《Seventeen Again: The Sweet Life with My Family》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re not bad-looking.¡± In the prison, a tattooed female boss pinched Wen Nian¡¯s chin and carefully appraised her delicate-looking face. ¡°As a famous female celebrity, you must be very skilled at serving people. Some people outside have asked me to take good care of you in here. If you can serve me well, I will spoil you in the future!¡± The female boss traced Wen Nian¡¯s chin with her hand and then reached into her collar, making Wen Nian feel extremely disgusted. ¡°Get your dirty hands off me.¡± ¡°Oh, this little girl has quite a temper. I like it.¡± The female boss wrapped her arms around Wen Nian¡¯s waist and was about to kiss her. Wen Nian raised her hand and slapped the female boss. The female boss wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and regarded Wen Nian with a glint of interest in her eyes. ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m trying to do you a favor here, but you don¡¯t seem to want it, do you? Beat her up. If she dies, I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡± Wen Nian could never forget the scene from her first day in that place. From then on, every time she was beaten, she fought back with all her might, even if the odds were one against ten. If victory wasn¡¯t possible, she fought as if her life depended on it. As long as she was merciless, no one dared to bully her. She wasn¡¯t afraid of pain, but she was afraid of slowly losing that sense of self and eventually forgetting her grudges. Gradually, Wen Nian¡¯s reputation spread throughout the entire female prison like a plague. No prisoner dared to approach her anymore, but her days were still difficult because the people who bullied her had changed from fellow inmates to the prison staff. Wen Nian still harbored fears when dealing with the prison staff. If she were to die, nobody would care about her cheap life. But if she died, she would never be able to take revenge. She silently swore in her heart that she would drag all the people who had framed her to hell one by one so that they would never reincarnate. Ten years of brutal training had stripped Wen Nian of her humanity. Revenge was the only thing that kept her going. Wen Nian counted down the days every day. In just three more days, she would finally be released from prison. At night, Wen Nian suddenly felt a sharp pain in her chest and began rolling on her bed. The disciplinary officer impatiently knocked on the door that stood between Wen Nian and her freedom. ¡°Why are you wailing in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°My¡­ my heart¡­ it¡­ it¡­ hurts.¡± Wen Nian cried. ¡°It¡¯s already a miracle that your insigificant life was kept alive until now. Don¡¯t even think about going to the hospital. Just bear with it.¡± Before Wen Nian completely lost consciousness, she heard a familiar voice. ¡°Miss Huang, the matter you ordered has been settled. That b*tch won¡¯t live past tonight. You can rest assured.¡± The hands of time spun backwards rapidly, warping the present back to that sweltering summer day. When Wen Nian met Wei Xiao, it happened to be on her 17th birthday. That day, Wei Xiao fulfilled all of Wen Nian¡¯s romantic fantasies. At the school gate, with the eyes of thousands upon them, he presented her with a custom-made gown. Even her closest friend, Huang Yue, looked on with envy. From then on, Wen Nian fell in love. She had no regard for her studies and abandoned any sense of sympathy. In order to gain Wei Xiao¡¯s favor, she ignored her parents¡¯ objections and heeded the advice of her best friend, Huang Yue, to become a signed female celebrity. She thought that a happy life was coming, but the day before she married Wei Xiao, she was slapped with a lawsuit. Wei Xiao had accused Wen Nian of deceiving her into marriage and was demanding a 100 million yuan repayment. Despite being a popular female celebrity, the amount of 100 million yuan was an astronomical figure for Wen Nian, leaving her perplexed by the sudden change in Wei Xiao¡¯s behavior. She naively believed that Wei Xiao had something difficult to say and chose to sue her as a last resort. To pay off her debt of 100 million to Wei Xiao, Wen Nian was introduced to many types of ¡°investors¡± through the recommendation of her best friend. Despite her A-list celebrity status, she was secretly working in the sex industry to earn money. Wen Nian¡¯s parents were unable to bear seeing their daughter living a seemingly happy life while burdened with such immense debt. They resorted to selling bento boxes at construction sites during the day and cleaning hotels at night to earn enough money to pay off the debt. Tragically, fate seemed to have a cruel sense of humor. One day, while selling bento boxes at the construction site, a large rock fell from above and struck both of Wen Nian¡¯s parents. They were rushed to the hospital, but unfortunately, they had already passed away. Wen Nian¡¯s brother, Wen Yu, had left his high-end job and become a debt collector to help his sister repay her debts. Tragically, he was attacked and stabbed ten times while on a debt collection job. Before he died, he managed to call Wen Nian. However, at that very moment, she was in bed with an investor recommended by Huang Yue, still hoping to return Wei Xiao¡¯s side. In the end, Wen Nian, who had yet to repay her debt, was jailed. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t die this time, we will inform the court to increase her sentence. Miss Huang, don¡¯t worry. This b*tch¡¯s face will never dirty your eyes again.¡± So that was the case. Wen Nian knew that they would not let her off easily. She lay on the cold concrete floor of the prison. Her heart seemed to have stopped beating as she slowly closed her eyes. The last thing she saw was the uniform leather shoes of the prison guards. When she woke up again, she was in the house that Wen Nian had lived in for 17 years. Looking at the familiar ceiling and gray-and-white checkered blanket, Wen Nian was in a daze. She should be in prison and should be dead. She stood up and walked to the mirror, gazing at the reflection of the seventeen-year-old girl staring back at her. The image appeared both familiar and unfamiliar. At 17 years old, Wen Nian hadn¡¯t started wearing heavy makeup, nor had she undergone any medical or plastic surgeries. Her face was bare and filled with youthful energy. Wen Nian touched the softness of her cheeks. She couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. ¡°Nian Nian, come out and eat.¡± She saw birthday noodles on the dining table, her mother wearing an apron while cooking, her father sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, and her sharp-tongued brother. Yes, that¡¯s right. This was the day of Wen Nian¡¯s 17th birthday and the first time she saw Wei Xiao. Since God showed her mercy, she will make sure that those who framed her and those who hurt her family pay with their blood. Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After breakfast, Wen Nian carried her bag and arrived in her former high school. ¡°Wen Nian, happy birthday. Here, this is a gift I prepared.¡± Huang Yue was Wen Nian¡¯s best friend. It was Wen Nian¡¯s best friend who ultimately married Wei Xiao, but she also coerced Wen Nian into working as a hostess, tricked her into human trafficking, secretly took nude photos of Wen Nian, and sold them to an illegal website. As a result, Wen Nian was eventually incarcerated, and it¡¯s possible that even the abuse and torment she endured in prison were a result of Huang Yue¡¯s actions. This gift was very dirty. Wen Nian disregarded the gift, afraid that if she took another look at it, she would feel repulsed. The day went by in a flash, but Wen Nian treasured every moment of it. She took diligent notes and listened attentively to each lesson. After being reborn, she realized how crucial studying was. It was the only thing she could focus on at the moment and the best opportunity to bring down Wei Xiao. She didn¡¯t dare waste a single second. After school, there was a limited edition Rolls-Royce parked at the entrance of Xinyu High School. It was very eye-catching. As Wen Nian exited the school gate, Wei Xiao stepped out of his car and approached her with the pre-prepared gift box in hand.. Within a dozen steps, the students from school stopped in their tracks. The surrounding students waited to watch the commotion. Who was this handsome man looking for? What was he going to do? Was this girl some kind of hero who had saved the galaxy? ¡°Nian Nian, happy birthday. This is a gift for you. It¡¯s an evening gown I had specially customized for you. I hope you could be my dance partner at the ball tonight.¡± Indeed, this well-mannered man was Wei Xiao, a beast in a gorgeous coat. ¡°I¡¯m not free tonight.¡± With that, Wen Nian walked away without looking back, her expression turning into a frown. Her love for this man in the past life was just as much as her hatred for this man in this life. Wei Xiao, who had been rejected, calmly sat back in the car. ¡°Little b*tch, you actually dare to reject me? Hmph, I was doing you a favor.¡± To Wei Xiao, Wen Nian was nothing more than an ant, but he felt obligated to act affectionate towards her. Huang Yue witnessed everything and a thought occurred to her. This was the chance she had been waiting for. Huang Yue knocked politely on Wei Xiao¡¯s car window, and when he rolled it down, she put on a sweet smile. ¡°Hi there, I¡¯m Wen Nian¡¯s good friend, Huang Yue. She¡¯s not in a great mood today. Let me deliver the gift for you.¡± Wei Xiao handed the gown to Huang Yue politely, without displaying any signs of displeasure. Upon returning home, Wen Nian threw herself onto the bed, burying herself in the blankets. Since she couldn¡¯t defeat Wei Xiao at the moment, she decided to keep her distance from him. Her first priority was to break off the engagement and move to a neighboring provincial district. At present, there was nothing more important than studying. Only by attending a good university could she gain access to excellent resources and opportunities to rid herself of Wei Xiao. If I don¡¯t take revenge on Wei Xiao, then I, Wen Nian, swear that I won¡¯t be human. Wen Nian lay on her bed, tilting her body and narrowing her eyes as she felt the rays of the setting sun shining through the window. She immersed herself in the fresh air, enjoying the feeling of freedom that now surrounded her. The quiet atmosphere did not last long before the doorbell rang. Wen Nian got up to open the door and upon seeing Huang Yue, she frowned slightly. Huang Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she noticed the expression on Wen Nian¡¯s face. She had been sensing that something was off with Wen Nian all day. As Wen Nian¡¯s only good friend, Huang Yue was confident that Wen Nian would never normally dare to show an attitude! Though surprised by Wen Nian¡¯s initial expression, Huang Yue was skilled at hiding her true feelings. The smile on her face didn¡¯t falter as she raised the high-end gift box in her hand and spoke gently to Wen Nian, ¡°Wen Nian, the person who came to look for you today is the eldest young master of the Wei family, right? I saw him at the banquet previously. Are you very familiar with him? He recognized me just now and asked me to pass this box to you after knowing that we were classmates. I thought that it was a birthday gift after all, so I brought it back for you.¡± Compared to Wei Xiao, Wen Nian harbored more hatred towards Huang Yue. She had never suspected her best friend, someone she considered a sister! Huang Yue was the illegitimate daughter of a wealthy family. Wen Nian knew that she was not strong enough to take her down at the moment. So, she decided to wait for the right opportunity to strike. It was more important for her to study. For Wen Nian, education was the foundation of her life and the only way she can survive! Wen Nian glanced down at the gift box and sneered. ¡°You still gave it to me even when you saw that I had rejected it.¡± Huang Yue was used to Wen Nian being obedient and respectful towards her. So when she saw Wen Nian criticizing her mercilessly, it made her very uncomfortable. Despite feeling angry, Huang Yue maintained her usual good temper and asked with concern, ¡°Wen Nian, is there something bothering you? You seem unhappy.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s lips curled slightly at the corners, exuding a subtle coldness in her eyes. Her pure and alluring features combined with her aloofness, giving her a valiant and appealing look. Wen Nian regarded Huang Yue¡¯s pretentious attitude with coldness and reached out to open the gift box. Indeed! Wen Nian gazed at the dress in the gift box and immediately recognized it as the same dress Huang Yue had persuaded her to wear to the banquet in her previous life. However, the difference was that in her previous life, her eyes had gleamed with excitement at the sight of Wei Xiao. She eagerly accepted the gift box, promising to attend the event on time. She had even flaunted the dress at the school gate, feeling proud of herself. After Wei Xiao left, Huang Yue started to manipulate Wen Nian¡¯s choices by convincing her that men preferred women to dress in a more seductive manner. Eventually, Wen Nian gave up on the elegant long dress she had planned to wear to the banquet and followed Huang Yue¡¯s lead to shop for revealing and flashy one-piece dresses in the underground mall. Huang Yue even applied heavy makeup on Wen Nian to complete the transformation. Despite being the one who had tagged along, Huang Yue effortlessly made herself look like the daughter of a wealthy family as Wen Nian, who was beside Huang Yue, looked like the uninvited socialite who had just tagged along. Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian came from an ordinary family and had never been to a high-class banquet before. When she walked in and noticed everyone¡¯s stares, her initial instinct was to turn to Huang Yue for help. Unfortunately, she fell for Huang Yue¡¯s ploy once again, foolishly believing that the stares were due to her own beauty and unfamiliarity with the social circle. After Wen Nian embarrassed herself at the banquet, Wei Xiao didn¡¯t utter a word. But after this incident, he was able to make his grandfather, Wei Feng, feel remorseful for forcing this engagement and causing Wei Xiao to feel aggrieved. As a result, Wei Feng put in more energy into nurturing Wei Xiao. This was why Wei Xiao sought out Huang Yue to deal with Wen Nian. In this life, Huang Yue was even more brazen. When Wen Nian rejected the gift, Huang Yue immediately went out and bought the exact same dress that had appeared in her previous life, and then swapped it with the dress in the gift box without hesitation. Wen Nian¡¯s lips curved into a sneer as she gave Huang Yue a pointed look. She slowly opened her mouth and said, ¡°This dress doesn¡¯t seem to match the gift box, no matter how I look at it. Are you telling me that you swapped it?¡± Huang Yue¡¯s expression stiffened a little. ¡°What are you talking about? Why would I switch your clothes for no reason? It¡¯s normal for men to like seeing women in sexy and beautiful clothes. It¡¯s natural to give such clothes as gifts.¡± Wen Nian smiled faintly and looked enlightened. ¡°I see. I¡¯ll give it to you then. I think it suits you more than me.¡± Huang Yue showed her usual innocent smile. ¡°This is for you. How can I take it?¡± Then, Huang Yue put on a loyal expression and said, ¡°I understand that you might be worried about embarrassing yourself at the banquet. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go with you and wear the most ordinary dress. That way, you¡¯ll stand out even more and look beautiful!¡± Wen Nian glanced at the time on her watch. Thinking that her family should be getting off work soon, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to feign civility with Huang Yue anymore. ¡°If you want to get to know Wei Xiao, go yourself. I¡¯m not interested.¡± Wen Nian thought that if Huang Yue and Wei Xiao formed a relationship so quickly, it would be easier for her to bring them down together in th future! Huang Yue had always presented a gentle, pleasant, and reserved image to others. However, when Wen Nian accurately guessed her intentions, Huang Yue was infuriated by the humiliation. ¡°Wen Nian! I have never considered a person¡¯s family background when befriending them. I simply thought that it would be nice for me to come by since someone gave you a gift.¡± Huang Yue looked very aggrieved. ¡°I¡¯ve always considered you as my closest friend, but you seem to doubt my intentions. I don¡¯t see the point in continuing this friendship if you can¡¯t trust me. Maybe it¡¯s best if we just end things here.¡± This could be considered Huang Yue¡¯s ultimate weapon against Wen Nian. It wasn¡¯t easy for Wen Nian, a solitary person with a volatile temper, to befriend Huang Yue. Therefore, whenever Wen Nian refused to back down, Huang Yue would play her trump card, causing Wen Nian to quickly give in. Huang Yue used this tactic very smoothly and naturally. Wen Nian raised her eyebrows. This should be the best gift she had received today. She smiled and replied, ¡°Alright, forget it then.¡± Huang Yue raised her head slightly. When she heard this, she looked at Wen Nian in disbelief. ¡°Wen Nian, remember what you¡¯re saying now!¡± Huang Yue turned around angrily and went downstairs. She made up her mind that if she did not make Wen Nian pay a price this time, she would not agree to reconcile with her easily! Seeing this, Wen Nian¡¯s smile became even brighter. She hummed a tune and went into the kitchen to cook. Zhou Mei and Wen Xing went home after buying groceries. They saw Wen Nian washing rice in the kitchen. ¡°Nian Nian, hurry up and do your homework. It¡¯s your birthday today. You don¡¯t have to do any housework.¡± Wen Nian turned around and saw her parents still alive. A satisfied smile appeared on her face. ¡°This is also the day my mom suffered. I¡¯m just cooking.¡± When the couple heard their daughter¡¯s words, they looked at each other. Ever since they objected to Wen Nian and Wei Xiao getting married, Wen Nian had started to become a little rebellious. Now, this scene made them feel like they had returned to the days before the Wei family came looking for them. The three of them busied themselves in the kitchen. Dinner was quickly prepared. Just as dishes were placed on the table, Wen Yu entered with a cake. The family of four could sit at the dining table again. Wen Nian was filled with gratitude. She raised her cup and thanked her family for preparing her birthday. Then, she said what her parents wanted to hear the most. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ve decided to break off the engagement with Wei Xiao!¡± His parents looked pleasantly surprised. Wen Yu also smiled, but his mouth was still unforgiving. ¡°Congratulations!When did you regain your eyesight?¡± Wen Nian smiled. ¡°The heavens might have given me extra luck on my birthday, making my eyes sharper and mind clearer.¡± Wen Yu was a year older than Wen Nian. The two of them had quarreled since they were young, but as they quarreled, their brother-sister relationship grew stronger. It was rare for Wen Yu to see Wen Nian speak to him with such a gentle attitude. And so, he didn¡¯t take pleasure in mocking her anymore. After dinner, he took out the birthday cake and started singing. Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Yu urged excitedly, ¡°Hurry up and make a wish! Pray that your brother can successfully get into the best university in the country!¡± Wen Nian pressed her palms together and closed her eyes with a smile. She silently made a simple wish that the entire family would be safe. She shouldn¡¯t waste her precious wish on revenge. Seeing Wen Nian blow out the candles, everyone took out their gifts. Wen Yu gave her a bracelet that he was able to afford after working part-time for two months. Her parents gave her a pair of running shoes that cost more than 600 yuan. These were the branded sports shoes that Wen Nian had been thinking about for a year in her previous life. It wasn¡¯t the style that she fancied. She valued the brand. The other students in class would more or less have one or two branded shoes or clothes while Wen Nian had always been wearing cheap goods bought from the mall or the night market. The rebelliousness of her adolescence and the inferiority complex brought about by her ordinary family background made Wen Nian yearn to enter the upper-class society. When she started high school, she slowly turned into a vain person. Wen Nian put on the bracelet, but she didn¡¯t touch the shoes. She smiled at her parents and said, ¡°Thank you, Dad and Mom. You can return this pair of shoes. Because I wanted to compete with the others, I mentioned these shoes on a whim.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s realisation that she had inadvertently picked up this terrible habit surprised Wen Xing and Zhou Mei. They felt as though their daughter had suddenly grown up. Zhou Mei reached out and touched the top of her daughter¡¯s head. Her expression was glowing with adoration. ¡°Since Dad and Mom had bought it, you can wear it. It¡¯s good that you understand this principle. Dad and Mom can still afford a pair of shoes, but vanity will make people lose their sense of self. Let¡¯s keep our feet on the ground and do everything well. Internal wealth is considerably more valuable than trying to beautify ourselves with material possessions we cannot afford.¡± After hearing her mother¡¯s honest remarks, Wen Nian realized how many life lessons she had missed in her previous life. She actually believed Huang Yue¡¯s nonsense. Wen Xing also looked at Wen Nian in relief. Although Wen Nian said that, his daughter had wanted to buy shoes for a long time after all. Wen Xing had the same thoughts as his wife. ¡°Our Nian Nian has really become sensible this year. We¡¯ve already bought these shoes. We won¡¯t return them.¡± A pair of shoes could cover half a month¡¯s food expenses at home. In order to subsidize the family, her brother would work part-time on the weekends. At the end of the day, Wen Nian was the only freeloader in the family. After her rebirth, she did not want to spend her money on such meaningless bragging. Wen Nian said firmly again, ¡°Dad, Mom, I really don¡¯t like these shoes. You can buy shoes with the style I like for a few dozen yuan. I said I liked these shoes because these were branded shoes.¡± After uttering those words, Wen Nian rested her head on Zhou Mei¡¯s shoulder. Observing the family sitting around the dining table orderly, she felt contented. With a smile, she proposed, ¡°I have a great plan. Tomorrow is Saturday, why don¡¯t we return the shoes together and visit the underground street of Ming Fang to pick a pair that I like? Sounds good, right?¡± Wen Yu became excited upon hearing Wen Nian¡¯s suggestion. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since our family went out together. Mom, Dad, can you see if you can ask your supervisor to extend your holiday until tomorrow.¡± Wen Xing and Zhou Mei felt tempted. Wen Xing was a construction worker and Zhou Mei worked in a restaurant. They didn¡¯t have a fixed holiday and they often had to work overtime on their days off to earn more money. They quickly discussed and made the decision to call their direct superiors and request a break for the next day. Baisheng Mall. Wen Xing said worriedly in the elevator, ¡°I wonder if they will give us a refund.¡± Their family had never bought anything in such a big mall. The couple¡¯s current clothes were not as expensive as this pair of shoes. They could not help but feel a little nervous. Wen Nian looked calm. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try first. If it really doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s see if they will accept the return on a 10% discount.¡± Even if it was a 10% discount, they could still get about 600 yuan. The four members of the Wen family came to the shoe shop to discuss with the store manager. As it was not a problem with the quality of the goods, the store manager did not want to refund at first, but he was persuaded by Wen Nian¡¯s suggestion of a 10% discount. After the shoes were returned, she would not have to return it to the warehouse. She could place them on the shoe rack and sell them at the original price, pocketing the 10% discount. In the end, both parties agreed to refund according to this method. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re really poor. You bought it yesterday and returned it today. If you don¡¯t have money, why are you here to spend money? If you have the time to waste, you might as well hurry up and move two more bricks to earn some money.¡± Wen Nian turned around and saw a young girl who was as beautiful as the sun standing at the side and looking at her with disdain. This was Wen Nian¡¯s classmate, Jiang Ning. Beside Jiang Ning was Huang Yue, who was wearing a white dress. Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian had gotten first place in the entrance exam when she enrolled in the Hai City No. 1 High School. Due to her good looks, she was quickly voted as the school¡¯s most beautiful girl on the online school forum. This made Jiang Ning, who had previously held the title, feel threatened and she began to bully Wen Nian. Jiang Ning was the youngest daughter of the wealthy Jiang Family Real Estate, and was often doted on by her parents due to being the youngest. Huang Yue¡¯s biological father, Huang Jian, was a supplier of construction materials to the Jiang Family. In the Huang Family, there were six illegitimate children, and in order for Huang Yue to be valued and live well, she had to prove her usefulness. However, as the daughter of a legitimate wife, Jiang Ning held a deep prejudice against illegitimate children. Therefore, she usually treated Huang Yue with contempt and ignored her existence. Huang Yue couldn¡¯t believe her luck when she was given the opportunity to shop with Jiang Ning. Wen Nian glanced at Jiang Ning, taking note of her expensive outfit: a Berifida watch, an LV handbag, and a diamond hair clip that held her curly hair in place. Jiang Ning¡¯s delicate face was slightly raised, giving off an air of arrogance. Wen Nian couldn¡¯t help but think that in her past life, Jiang Ning was likely a rich and brainless cannon fodder. With that in mind, Wen Nian decided not to waste her time arguing with her. Wen Nian showed a different attitude this time, unlike before when she hid and felt inferior. She admitted openly, ¡°I am poor. Is it a crime to be poor? You may not be poor, but every cent of the money you spent was not earned by you. You are quite righteous when you talk about others.¡± Jiang Ning was left speechless. She opened her mouth to reply but found herself at a loss for words. It was clear to her that Wen Nian was telling the truth. Observing the situation, Huang Yue perceived it as an opportunity to flaunt herself once more. Without delay, she moved a few steps forward and furrowed her brow. Speaking in a slightly reproachful tone, she remarked, ¡°Jiang Ning may be forthright, but honest words are not always well-received. Wen Nian, I understand your family¡¯s circumstances. How can you impose upon Uncle and Auntie for your own vanity?¡± Upon hearing this, the shop staff regarded Wen Nian with subtle contempt. Despite her family¡¯s financial struggles, she seemed oblivious to their situation. Was she pressuring her parents to buy her branded goods? Was she trying to force her parents to pay for her vanity? Regardless of Wen Nian¡¯s situation, Wen Xing and his wife¡¯s initial instinct as parents was to protect their child. They hastened to clarify, ¡°Nian Nian is not a thoughtless child. Her heart aches for us. She came to return today¡­¡± Upon hearing that Wen Xing and his wife intended to defend Wen Nian, Huang Yue interjected. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, you indulge Wen Nian excessively. She disregards the difficulty of earning money and demands things beyond your means. You shouldn¡¯t have agreed. Now, your hearts are pained by the money you spent, and you have returned seeking a refund. How embarrassing it that? This isn¡¯t good for Wen Nian either.¡± Wen Yu had met Huang Yue twice before and only knew that his sister had a good relationship with her. However, today he noticed that she appeared to be sympathetic towards his parents and was supposedly advising Wen Nian. In reality, she was exacerbating the situation in public. If her intention was to truly persuade his parents, why would she put them in an uncomfortable position? With just a glance, Wen Yu could see Huang Yue¡¯s true character. Just as he was about to scold her, he saw Wen Nian standing in front of him. Wen Nian looked at Huang Yue calmly and smiled faintly. ¡°I also feel that I was too insensible in the past, so I¡¯ve changed now. I specially asked my parents to return today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It was this young lady who insisted on returning the shoes just now.¡± ¡°Then she¡¯s a good girl who knows her mistake and can change.¡± The comments took a turn, shifting the dynamic of the situation. Huang Yue was caught off guard by Wen Nian¡¯s actions. She believed that she had played a role in fostering Wen Nian¡¯s vanity, but couldn¡¯t understand why Wen Nian had suddenly given up after attaining her objective. Huang Yue felt as if she had punched a piece of cotton, feeling no resistance or impact. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Another voice interrupted, its clear and pleasant tone cutting through the conversation. Everyone but Wen Nian turned to the door, curious to see who had arrived. Wen Nian pressed her hand to her forehead. She didn¡¯t need to look to know who had spoken; she would recognize his voice even if he had turned to dust. But she didn¡¯t have the energy to deal with him now. Wen Nian wasn¡¯t eager to retaliate against these people, but it seemed God was playing a prank on her. It was a good weekend, but these people were lining up to cause her trouble. A look of surprise flashed across Huang Yue¡¯s eyes. Jiang Ning behaved in a more extroverted manner. She took a few steps forward and greeted warmly, ¡°Wei Xiao, are you here to do some shopping as well?¡± Wei Xiao was wearing a white shirt and suit pants, exuding a clean and sunny aura as he smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here to inspect the shops today.¡± Only then did everyone realize that there were a few men and women in business attire standing behind Wei Xiao. This time, Wei Xiao looked at Wen Nian and asked about what had happened. His behavior was as disgustingly hypocritical as it had been in her previous life. Wen Nian had initially considered ignoring Wei Xiao, but upon second thought, it was rare for them to meet and she wouldn¡¯t have to find another opportunity to meet him again.Without acknowledging his question, she said plainly, ¡°Since we¡¯ve run into each other, let¡¯s call off our engagement. Ordinary people like us are unable to reach your family¡¯s high standards.¡± Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wei Xiao was also a little happy, but when he realized that Wen Nian had rejected him in front of so many people, his expression turned ugly. He felt that the Wen family was being shameless. Some time ago, Wei Xiao¡¯s grandfather had discovered that the Wen family were descendants of his saviors and had suggested that Wei Xiao marry Wen Nian as a way to repay the Wen family. However, Father and Mother Wen had rejected the proposal on the spot. It was only after Wen Nian expressed her desire to marry him that they agreed to the marriage. Although he was not present at the time, he knew it would have been futile to express his indignation. Grandpa despised being refuted the most, so even though Wei Xiao was displeased, he accepted Wei Feng¡¯s arrangement with a smile. Yesterday, he even took the initiative to inform Wei Feng that he wanted to personally present the banquet gown to Wen Nian. Wei Feng was indeed pleased with this action. Although Wei Xiao had accepted the Wen family¡¯s rejection at that time, he still harbored a grudge, feeling that the family was playing a double game and being very scheming. The Wen family had never seen Wei Xiao before. Only after hearing Wen Nian¡¯s words did they know that he was the eldest young master of the Wei family. Wei Xiao did not believe that these poor people would give up the wealth that was within their grasp. He only felt that Wen Nian had ulterior motives. He was already considering how to end this marriage. Since the opportunity had presented itself, he would obviously seize it. However, if anyone were to call off the engagement, it had to be him. Wei Xiao immediately looked sad. He took out his phone and tapped on it a few times before raising it in front of him. ¡°Wen Nian, did you take the initiative to cancel the marriage because you were with these indecent people outside? I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person. Did you always want to break off the engagement? After all, your family is my grandfather¡¯s savior. I¡¯ll spare you some dignity.¡± The photos quickly cycled through, each one showing Wen Nian in a bar with a group of rough-looking youths with dyed hair and tattoos. Due to the angle that the photos were taken, the images were suggestive, making it seem like Wen Nian was involved in inappropriate activities. Even if Wei Xiao wanted to cancel the marriage, he had to occupy the moral high ground. As expected of Wei Xiao¡¯s usual method. Wen Nian sneered internally. It was obvious that these photos were given by Huang Yue. It seemed that without her, the Wei Xiao and Huang Yue would have hooked up like in her previous life. Wen Nian knew how to act! She looked at Wei Xiao in confusion and responded, ¡°Aren¡¯t these the rich young masters in the same circle as you? Huang Yue said that she would bring me to meet some friends, but I left not long after entering. Who gave you these photos? They¡¯re ruining my reputation. I¡¯m going to sue her! The more Wen Nian spoke, the more her anger grew, and she furrowed her brow with a serious expression. Last month, Huang Yue had used the excuse of Wen Nian¡¯s upcoming entry into high society to bring her to meet some young aristocratic masters to expand her connections. But how could a straightforward person like Wen Nian understand the twists and turns of such social games? She had felt grateful to Huang Yue, but upon arriving there, she realized that the other party was making unwanted advances towards her. She had thrown a tantrum and left in anger. Otherwise, she might have been dragged away by those men to be violated that night. After that, Huang Yue only used the excuse that the man was drunk to be a little unruly. She also mentioned that offending these people would affect the Wei family¡¯s business. Wen Nian believed her and kept worrying that she had caused trouble for Wei Xiao. Who knew that these people were street hooligans who couldn¡¯t even enter the Wei Corporation? When Huang Yue saw that Wen Nian had gotten her involved, she was a little flustered. She was afraid that she would leave a bad impression on Wei Xiao, but it felt even more inappropriate for her to be present now. She thought for a moment and slowly moved to the back of the crowd. How could Wen Yu tolerate this situation? He was about to snatch Wei Xiao¡¯s phone, but before he could take action, Wei Xiao quickly took a few steps back and signaled someone to stop him. Wen Yu had been taking photos in the studio for some time and could immediately spot the problem with the photos. His expression turned grim. ¡°These photos were clearly taken at an angle. Young Master Wei was born into a wealthy family. Is it possible that he can¡¯t see through such manipulative tactics? Since you don¡¯t want to go through with this marriage, let¡¯s speak openly with Old Master Wei. There¡¯s no need to resort to such vile methods to deal with a young girl like my sister, who has no experience in society.¡± Wen Yu had entered society at an early age to work part-time and did whatever it took to earn money. He had witnessed the darker side of society long ago. He couldn¡¯t imagine what would have happened if Wen Nian had not left in time. Wei Xiao didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble for his grandfather. If he had the courage, he wouldn¡¯t have resorted to this tactic of striking first and creating the impression that he was the one being hurt. He had already made plans to study abroad. When he left, he intended to go overseas to recuperate and establish a positive image for himself. This way, when he returned, he could take over the Wei Corporation in the future. Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Therefore, even if his intentions were revealed, Wei Xiao couldn¡¯t confess to them. He spoke with a cold expression, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her behavior for now. I cannot agree to be with a high school student who doesn¡¯t focus on their studies and goes to bars to drink.¡± Wen Nian clenched her fists. She knew that she had made a mistake, but the person who had the least right to judge her was the hypocritical Wei Xiao standing before her. ¡°Wei Xiao, please stop being so unreasonable. Who doesn¡¯t have curiosity? I¡¯ve never been to a bar before. What¡¯s wrong with being curious? Does going to a bar make me a bad person? We don¡¯t want to discuss this matter with you any further. Let¡¯s call off the engagement today!¡± Wei Xiao looked at Wen Nian, who avoided him like a disease and wanted to keep her distance. He felt suffocated. A tall young man approached Wei Xiao and spoke softly, ¡°Young Master, Old Master wants you to bring the Wen family back to the old residence.¡± Wei Xiao frowned and realized that this was bad. He had forgotten about the existence of those secret guards. His grandfather must have known about the situation because he had planted those secrets guards to protect him, and they must have reported the matter to him. The fact that he was being monitored 24 hours a day disgusted him, but he knew he had to accept it because this was a test that the future heir had to pass. At the Wei family¡¯s old residence. The Wen family greeted Wei Feng politely, ¡°Old Mr. Wei.¡± Wei Feng pretended not to know about the argument that had taken place at the mall. He spoke with a smile, ¡°This is the first time we have everyone here together. Old Li, please hurry and prepare a pot of tea using my collection of Xinyang hair tips.¡± The first time Wei Feng saw the Wen family, he had already made up his mind about arranging a marriage between the Wen Family and the next generation of the Wei Family. After all, Wen Xiang had saved his life in the past. It could be said that without Wen Xiang, he would not have been alived to build up his current family business. Hence, after learning the whereabouts of the Wen family and seeing that Wen Nian was of a suitable age and appearance, he had the intention of arranging a marriage. In particular, the Wen family¡¯s sensible rejection had left a positive impression on him. Although Wen Nian had caused a small commotion due to her parents¡¯ rejection, which made him a little unhappy, he couldn¡¯t retort to what he had just said. He could only think of teaching her well in the future. When Wei Feng noticed that Wen Nian had changed the way she addressed him to a more distant term, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little perplexed. He asked in a playful manner, ¡°Why do you sound so distant? Has something happened?¡± Wen Nian had no intention of falling out with the Wei family. She understood that their family and the Wei family were like ants and elephants. Her family had to act in a humble manner while they were still growing stronger. Wen Nian¡¯s expression revealed disappointment as she spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t know where Young Master Wei found the photo of me going to the bar out of curiosity. He insisted that I had an ambiguous relationship with someone else, and showed the photo in public without any explanation. What he did directly convicted me. How am I supposed to be perceived as a person in the future? Moreover, his actions have made his attitude towards this marriage quite clear.¡± ¡°I may be poor, but I still have my pride. I am not the kind of person who will pester you. Since Young Master Wei has no intention of marrying me, such a marriage would not be happy. I am willing to respect Young Master Wei¡¯s wish and hope that the old man will agree to my request.¡± Wei Xiao¡¯s eyebrows twitched. If he didn¡¯t know that Wen Nian had only met his grandfather once, he would have guessed that the other party was intentionally targeting him. Every word hit the point that Wei Feng cared about the most. Wei Feng¡¯s smile remained unchanged as he reached out his hand to Wei Xiao. Wei Xiao swallowed nervously and opened the photo album to hand over his phone. Wei Feng checked the phone and placed it aside. Then, he looked at his favorite grandson with a faint smile. He hated it the most when others complied with him on the surface but went against him on the inside! This photo was obviously a pose, and Wei Feng didn¡¯t believe that Wei Xiao couldn¡¯t tell. He was clearly unwilling, but he pretended to be obedient in front of him. Yesterday, he even said that he wanted to take the initiative to get close to Wen Nian to cultivate their relationship. In reality, he was secretly looking for evidence to force the Wen family to break off the engagement and wash his hands of everything. Unfortunately for Wei Xiao, he encountered the Wen Family, who stubbornly insisted on asking for an explanation. Wei Xiao felt Wei Feng¡¯s gaze and sweat broke out on his head. Ignoring the strange atmosphere, Wen Yu stepped forward and said, ¡°Mr. Wei, your son has slandered my sister¡¯s reputation. I hope he can apologize properly.¡± Wen Nian secretly gave Wen Yu an approving look. Then, she mustered her courage and said timidly, ¡°He also said that my family is not upright! I want to ask what¡¯s wrong with my family?!¡± Wei Feng shot Wen Yu a sharp look. Wen Yu stood with his back straight without flinching. Father and Mother Wen also made this request. This made Wei Feng a little unhappy. No matter what, Wei Xiao was still the eldest grandson of the Wei family! The Wen family were just ordinary people! However, when he thought of Wen Xiang¡¯s life, his chest didn¡¯t feel as heavy anymore. He only started to dislike the Wen family. He looked at Wei Xiao and said in a low voice, ¡°Apologize, Wei Xiao.¡± Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wei Xiao widened his eyes and looked at Wei Feng. Didn¡¯t his grandfather care about his reputation the most? How could he allow him, the eldest grandson of the Wei family and the future successor of the corporation, to lower his head and apologize to a group of poor people? Seeing that Wei Xiao didn¡¯t comply, Wei Feng glared at him. Wei Xiao was so frightened that he immediately bowed 90 degrees and apologized sincerely. He didn¡¯t dare to be perfunctory anymore. The situation had escalated to a point where the engagement could not continue. If they were to force themselves to stay together, they would become a resentful couple. Wei Feng sighed. ¡°You can¡¯t force a melon to be sweet. Since these two youngsters are not fated, we cannot force them to be together anymore. Let¡¯s cancel the engagement. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, come to me. Even if I¡¯m gone, the head of the Wei family will acknowledge my words.¡± When Wei Xiao heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief. Although he had angered his grandfather, at least he had succeeded in canceling the marriage. How could his wife be such a useless vase and even bring along a burden from her family? As for what his grandfather said about the future¡­ Heh¡­ When he takes control of the company, he will do things his own way. Wen Nian had achieved her most important goal today. There was no need to stay any longer. After the Wen family bade farewell and left, Wei Feng looked at Wei Xiao with a dark expression and remained silent for a long time. Wei Xiao felt uneasy, but he knew that arguing would only make things worse. After enduring the discomfort for a few minutes, he heard Wei Feng say, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone handle the necessary procedures right away. Pack your things and leave for America in a few days.¡± Wei Xiao widened his eyes and looked at Wei Feng. ¡°Grandpa, didn¡¯t we agree to go overseas after high school graduation? I just took over the Baisheng Corporation and still have a lot to learn.¡± Wei Feng looked at Wei Xiao and said, ¡°I won¡¯t repeat my decision.¡± Wei Feng¡¯s eldest daughter-in-law had passed away early, and his eldest son was useless. He only knew how to eat, drink, and have fun all day, so Wei Xiao had been raised by Wei Feng since he was young. After all, Wei Feng had been the one who raised Wei Xiao. Compared to his other grandchildren, Wei Feng couldn¡¯t help but dote on him. Wei Xiao was also hardworking. He always ranked within the top three in his grade. He knew when to push and when to pull back. He was level-headed and had a strategic mind. Compared to his other two grandsons, Wei Feng was undoubtedly the most content with Wei Xiao and considered him as his successor. However, now, if Wei Xiao were scheming against him, that would not be okay! Wei Feng stood up and looked down at Wei Xiao. ¡°Also, don¡¯t attempt to use your schemes on me. I think I¡¯m still young enough and wouldn¡¯t have any problem grooming another successor.¡± There was a hint of ruthlessness in Wei Feng¡¯s voice. With that, he turned around and went upstairs, leaving Wei Xiao, whose back was covered in cold sweat. On the other side, the Wen family¡¯s mood was not affected by the small interlude in the morning. The family happily went to the underground street to buy shoes for Wen Nian. Hai City No. 1 High School was a key public high school in the city. Wen Yu was in her second year of high school, while Wen Nian was in his third year. The teaching building for the third year of high school was located at the back of the school. To ensure that the third-year students had enough time to study and stay on campus, they were only allowed to go home on weekends, except for special circumstances. Other than on weekends, the only other day without evening self-study was Friday. As a result, apart from Monday morning and Friday afternoon, Wen Nian had to travel to and from school by herself for the rest of the week. To save money, her family had only bought a bicycle for both of them to share. After Wen Yu dropped off Wen Nian at the Year Two school building, he went to the parking shed to park the car. Meanwhile, Wen Nian rushed up to the third-floor classroom in two to three steps. It was still early, so there were only a few students in the class. Everyone was a little surprised to see that Wen Nian had not been late for the past two days. After Wen Nian got into No.1 High School as the first place in the entrance exam, she only managed to get first place in the first half of the first semester of the first year of high school. In the subsequent examinations, her grades had gotten worse and worse. Now, she had even fallen to the middle level of the grade. There were 623 people in the entire grade, and everyone guessed that Wen Nian would definitely fall beyond the 400th place after the first semester of the second year of high school. Wen Nian didn¡¯t care about everyone¡¯s gazes.She just smiled and greeted, ¡°Morning.¡± The students were stunned for a moment. By the time they reacted, Wen Nian had already sat down. She retracted her attention and continued reading her book. Wen Nian had reflected on herself in the past few days since her rebirth. She realized that her personality was the main reason why she was not close to her classmates. In addition, ever since Wen Nian met Huang Yue in high school, she always acted as if Wen Nian was bullying her. For example, if Huang Yue accidentally knocked a cup over, she would mention Wen Nian and insist that Wen Nian had nothing to do with the cup falling off the desk. Outsiders would only think that Huang Yue was trying to help Wen Nian and attemping to cover up Wen Nian¡¯s mistake. Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After seeing that everyone was becoming even more convinced that she was involved, Wen Nian became even angrier. However, she still didn¡¯t understand Huang Yue¡¯s manipulations. She felt like they were targeting her and wouldn¡¯t stop asking her to explain herself. With Huang Yue¡¯s intentional guidance, those around them came to believe that Wen Nian had a bad temper and was quick to blame others for her own mistakes. Coupled with the fact that Huang Yue had deliberately instilled those immoral thoughts and Wen Nian listened to her every word, her path became narrower and narrower. This made it even more difficult for the other students to be on good terms with her. There were 55 students in Class Two, but no one wanted to sit with Wen Nian. Huang Yue, on the other hand, claimed that she had to sit in the middle of the classroom due to her short height, which was only 2 cm shorter than Wen Nian. Unfortunately, Wen Nian didn¡¯t question this excuse and believed it to be true. The more Wen Nian thought about it, the more she realized how blinded she had been in her previous life. She had done everything Huang Yue told her to do just because Huang Yue was willing to be her friend. Wen Nian shook her head to clear her mind of distracting thoughts. It was not yet time for morning reading, so she took out her English textbook and began memorizing vocabulary words. Huang Yue usually arrived at the classroom 20 minutes early. When she saw Wen Nian reading intently in her seat, her eyes widened slightly. As was her habit, she wanted to go over and talk to her, but she suddenly remembered Wen Nian¡¯s attitude towards her on Friday. And what happened on Saturday! Wen Nian had left with Wei Xiao without even saying goodbye, causing Huang Yue to miss another chance to talk to Wei Xiao. She had no idea what they had discussed when they returned to the Wei family¡¯s old residence. Huang Yue walked back to her seat. This time, she wanted Wen Nian to have a taste of being isolated by everyone! After the morning reading, there was a 15-minute break before the first class, which was math taught by the head teacher. Li Fang, a female teacher in her forties, was known for her solemn expression and was nicknamed ¡°Big Voice Li¡± due to her ability to scold people loud enough to be heard from two floors up. Despite her infamous bad temper, she was especially serious and responsible when it came to her students. Li Fang was a special teacher in the province, and many affluent families sought to enroll their children in her class due to her high success rate in getting her students admitted to top universities. When Li Fang entered the classroom, she brought a new face with her to the podium. After glancing around the room and being pleased with the quiet atmosphere, she introduced the new student, saying, ¡°We have a new student in our class this semester. Student Shen, please come up and briefly introduce yourself.¡± Everyone¡¯s attention was immediately drawn to the new transfer student. He had deep and exquisite facial features that were a little overly beautiful, but perfectly matched his handsome, sword-like eyebrows. He did not look feminine at all. His black hair hung softly on his forehead, and his dark eyes were like agate, sharp and piercing. His cold temperament gave him an almost ethereal appearance. The girls were captivated by his handsome appearance, while the boys felt uneasy in his presence. Despite wearing the same school uniform as everyone else, the transfer student looked like he was dressed in high-end fashion, giving off an air of luxury. However, his sharp and piercing eyes hinted that he was not someone to be messed with, causing the other students to keep a low profile around him. Moreover, there was still Big Voice Li. If she found out that someone in the class was causing trouble, this matter would not be resolved. Shen Jun introduced himself in a serious manner. ¡°My name is Shen Jun.¡± Then, it was followed by a few seconds of silence, Li Fang realized that Shen Jun was really just giving a simple introduction. The corners of her mouth twitched. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s applaud and welcome the new classmate.¡± The girl¡¯s applause was especially loud. As there was only an empty seat beside Wen Nian, and Shen Jun was not short, he was naturally arranged to be Wen Nian¡¯s deskmate. Wen Nian looked at Shen Jun beside him and greeted him softly with a smile. ¡°Hello, my name is Wen Nian.¡± Shen Jun glanced at Wen Nian and replied softly, ¡°Hello.¡± The two of them greeted each other briefly and did not communicate anymore. Wen Nian stole a few glances at the transfer student from the corner of her eye and was a little puzzled. Did this happen in her previous life? After thinking for a while, Wen Nian remembered why she had no impression of him at all. In Wen Nian¡¯s previous life, she brought Huang Yue to the Wei family¡¯s banquet. Later, Huang Yue urged her to drop out of school and become a celebrity in the entertainment industry over the weekend. The reason for this was Wei Xiao. Huang Yue claimed that after becoming a celebrity, Wen Nian could get to know many wealthy individuals. Only by socializing with people from the upper-class society could she become a good wife for Wei Xiao. Otherwise, how could a girl from an ordinary working family compete with those affluent socialites? In reality, there were indeed many female celebrities who did not come from privileged backgrounds but used their status as celebrities to enter wealthy families. In her previous life, when Wen Nian saw these successful cases and Huang Yue¡¯s enthusiastic suggestions, she didn¡¯t hesitate to skip class for the interview that day. In the end, she successfully auditioned for the entertainment company, Huaye Shengshi. Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After that, Wen Nian went home and made a fuss about dropping out of school. After that, she never came to school again. On the surface, Wen Nian appeared to have neglected her studies for only a year, but in reality, it felt like more than a decade had passed. Looking back now, it was almost like deciphering a heavenly book. Learning was extremely difficult. She could manage with liberal arts subjects, but when it came to science subjects, Wen Nian would scratch her head until she was almost bald. Wen Nian had not built a good foundation in her first year of high school. Furthermore, to catch up, the school had allotted ample time for college entrance exam training and revision in their third year. As a result, the progress made in the first semester of the second year had already covered the content for the next semester. Wen Nian could only try her best to understand the new content in class. After class, she would use all her free time to relearn the school materials starting from the first year of high school. The morning passed by quickly, and when the bell rang for the fourth period, Wen Nian rushed to the school canteen with her lunch box. Since she started hanging out with Huang Yue, the two of them would go out of school for lunch almost every day.. The school canteen was known for serving cheap but poorly-tasting food, earning it the reputation of being ¡°commoner¡¯s food¡±. Students with better financial conditions usually opted to eat at restaurants near the school instead. However, after going out to eat with Huang Yue a few times, Wen Nian learned to enjoy life and convinced her parents to increase their living expenses so they could eat outside of the school. The present Wen Nian was no longer a picky eater when it came to food. To maximize her study time and catch up on her studies, she had no plans of returning to the dormitory to rest in the afternoon. Hence, the school canteen became the best option for her. Despite the mediocre taste, it saved her time and money. ¡°After the bell rang, half a minute passed and Huang Yue looked back casually to see if Wen Nian was struggling to express her goodwill to her. However, she noticed that the back row was empty. She realized that no one else would accompany her for dinner, so she calmed down.¡± Half an hour later, Huang Yue saw Wen Nian walking in with a lunch box. She suppressed her temper and asked, ¡°Wen Nian, did you go to get food?¡± Wen Nian looked very good-tempered and replied with a smile, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve finished eating.¡± With that, she walked past Huang Yue¡¯s seat without stopping. Huang Yue opened her mouth slightly. She was so angry that she wanted to curse. However, when she thought of Wei Xiao¡¯s plan, she endured it and suppressed her anger. Seeing Wen Nian take out a glass of water and take a few sips before starting to read again, Huang Yue felt that Wen Nian had become a little strange. Huang Yue thought that she had finally succeeded in ruining her, so why was Wen Nian starting to improve again? This scene made Huang Yue frown. However, it did not matter. Her vanity could not be cured anytime soon. Huang Yue did not believe that money could not attract her attention. Then, she recalled the day of the banquet. After Huang Yue sneaked in and found Wei Xiao, she pretended to unintentionally reveal many photos of Wen Nian at the bar to him. Wei Xiao¡¯s reaction at that time made her extremely satisfied. She knew it ¡ªHow could a country bumpkin whose family still rented a house in Hai City be worthy of the future heir of the Wei Corporation? Huang Yue had long been planning on using the matter of helping Wei Xiao take down Wen Nian as a way to get closer to him. She believed that if she succeeded, she would be able to solidify her position in the relationship and ultimately take him down. After the annulment of Wei Xiao¡¯s marriage to Wen Nian, no one in the Huang family would dare to underestimate her. After Huang Yue adjusted her mood, she walked to the back of Wen Nian¡¯s desk with her usual smile. Her voice was gentle, but her volume was not soft at all. ¡°Wen Nian, look at your temper. You¡¯re still so explosive. Your anger from Friday hasn¡¯t subsided yet? You didn¡¯t even call me for dinner.¡± Huang Yue said that on purpose after noticing Shen Jun eating a sandwich in the back row. Although he was wearing a school uniform like everyone else, his demeanor was too refined to be from an ordinary family. He must come from a wealthy and influential family, perhaps similar to the Wei family. Although Huang Yue wasn¡¯t sure about Shen Jun¡¯s family background, it didn¡¯t stop her from wanting to tarnish Wen Nian¡¯s image in everyone¡¯s eyes. Wen Nian looked up at Huang Yue and said innocently, ¡°You were the one who suggested cutting ties with me that day. I rejected other people¡¯s gifts because I didn¡¯t feel deserving of them. When you saw that I rejected them, you even went ahead to accept them. It would make others think that I was unable to resist the temptation of money. You are usually so smart, so why don¡¯t you understand this logic? You made a mistake when you saw expensive gifts. You can¡¯t be so vain. I am angry mostly because I am worried for you.¡± Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian had been too straightforward. Now, she had learned how to fight fire with fire. Wen Nian¡¯s voice was not soft either. With Shen Jun sitting beside her, it was difficult not to hear what she said. Huang Yue hurriedly retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not vain. I thought you were embarrassed when you rejected the gift. Besides, he¡¯s you¡­¡± At the thought of Wei Xiao¡¯s identity, Huang Yue immediately shut her mouth. She didn¡¯t want Wei Xiao to have anything to do with Wen Nian, this village girl. If others knew that Wen Nian had a fianc¨¦ with such a good family background, Shen Jun might even misunderstand how exceptional Wen Nian was! Then, she would be completely reduced to a supporting role. After all, she only had the advantage over Wen Nian in terms of learning and social skills. However, if she did not explain clearly, the new classmate might agree with Wen Nian. Wen Nian obviously knew Huang Yue¡¯s concerns and didn¡¯t give her time to weigh the pros and cons. She deliberately interrupted and said, ¡°Although he¡¯s my¡­¡± Huang Yue felt that Wen Nian was simply shameless. As expected, she wanted to spread the news about the rich. She did not care about her image and hurriedly interrupted her loudly. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about those unpleasant things. Wen Nian, come out with me for a while. I have something important to tell you.¡± Wen Nian blinked a few times. ¡°Then tell me about it here. I still have to read.¡± Huang Yue glanced at Shen Jun. It was not a good thing to ask someone to drop out of school. The others were not as easy to fool as Wen Nian. She said to Wen Nian, ¡°This matter is very private and very important.¡± Of course, Wen Nian knew what Huang Yue wanted to do. She deliberately delayed for a few more moments. When she saw that Huang Yue was about to lose her temper and leave, she held back her laughter and agreed. After all, even if Huang Yue had left in anger now, she would still bother her with this matter later. It was better to settle it as soon as possible, and today was a good day that she had specially chosen. Huang Yue wanted to pull Wen Nian to the school field to talk, but Wen Nian insisted on staying in the corridor outside the classroom. Huang Yue had no choice. Seeing that there was no one else in the corridor, she started to pretend to be mysterious and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to live the life of a rich person before? Now you have a chance! My father knows a manager friend. Given your beauty, I thought that it would be a pity if you didn¡¯t become an artist. And so I gave your photo to that manager.¡± ¡°Originally, she was already managing a few celebrities and didn¡¯t have much energy for more. However, out of consideration for my father, she decided to give you a chance. Wen Nian, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to convince her. When you become successful and earn a lot of money to drive a luxury car, don¡¯t forget about me.¡± Wen Nian leaned against the railing of the corridor and listened to Huang Yue spinning a grandiose story for her with boredom. Even the lines were similar to those from her previous life. At that time, she had never come into contact with society, so how would she know that the competition in this world was only limited to A- and B-list celebrities who earned a lot of money and were seen as glorious and dignified. She fell into the beautiful dream created by Huang Yue, and her family couldn¡¯t dissuade her from pursuing it. However, in reality, there were hundreds of thousands of university students who studied acting, singing, and dancing in the country every year. This did not include many non-professionals who were constantly entering this industry. She had no education or talent, so how could she compare to them? Furthermore, the entertainment industry had a low threshold. Anyone could enter and make a living, and it was unlikely that there would be even one top celebrity out of 10,000 people. Many university graduates could only barely survive in this industry. However, at this moment, Wen Nian still cooperated with Huang Yue and revealed a surprised expression. ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± Seeing Wen Nian¡¯s reaction, Huang Yue felt relieved. She thought to herself, ¡°I knew it. Why did Wen Nian suddenly become so smart? It¡¯s probably because of what happened at home two days ago.¡± She decided to continue coaxing her. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been nagging my father to strongly recommend you! Otherwise, do you think this opportunity would have come to you? Hurry up and go back to discuss with your parents about dropping out.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s gaze wavered for a moment as she looked at Huang Yue, and then she said hesitantly, ¡°But I¡¯m not even 18 years old yet. Can they hire child laborers? Besides, my parents definitely won¡¯t agree. After all, I¡¯m still a student. I have to at least finish university before I can work.¡± Huang Yue secretly scolded Wen Nian for being a country bumpkin. ¡°Even if you¡¯ve never seen a pig run before, you¡¯ve eaten pork. Think about those child celebrities. If they¡¯re considered child laborers, which is illegal, can television dramas be released? That¡¯s what¡¯s special about the entertainment industry. The law allows it. Besides, if your parents don¡¯t agree to you dropping out of school, are you going to give up your chance at a happy life of earning big money?¡± Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Huang Yue continued to persuade Wen Nian. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to wear beautiful clothes and live in a luxurious house? Have you forgotten what you said about wanting to live a better life? So what if you¡¯re in university? You¡¯ll still have to work when you graduate. And now, the question is whether you should start work early or late. By entering the entertainment industry, you can start earning money earlier than our peers.¡± Huang Yue kept nagging at Wen Nian, attempting to persuade Wen Nian. When she saw that Wen Nian was hesitating and not saying anything, she persuaded even more vigorously. ¡°Huang Yue! Bullsh*t! How dare you encourage your classmates to drop out of school and work? What are you thinking?!¡± Li Fang¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind Huang Yue. Her anger could be heard from several floors above, scaring Huang Yue so much that she jumped up. Although Wen Nian was already prepared, she was still frightened by Li Fang¡¯s loud voice. Li Fang walked up to the two of them and crossed her arms in front of her chest. Turning to Wen Nian, she said, ¡°You better not have any crooked thoughts. It¡¯s not easy to survive in the entertainment industry! If you don¡¯t study well, you might not even be able to understand the script. A good script has high demands on the actor¡¯s writing foundation, character analysis, and understanding. If you want to be a celebrity and an actor, study hard and get into a good university to learn acting.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know anything and you don¡¯t have any experience. You can¡¯t even seize the opportunity!¡± Li Fang was still able to suppress her anger as she patiently persuade Wen Nian, but when it came to Huang Yue, she was not so patient. She was so angry that she immediately shouted, ¡°Huang Yue, do you know that you¡¯re ruining someone¡¯s future? And your parents are actually involved! Called your parents to school! How dare they conjure such ill thoughts on my student!¡± When Wen Nian heard Li Fang¡¯s words, her eyes turned slightly red. In her previous life, she did not come to settle the withdrawal procedures, but when her parents came to settle it, Teacher Li specially asked them to pass these words to her. She even said that if she thought it through and changed her mind within a month, she could still plead with the principal. Unfortunately, Wen Nian had long been brainwashed by Huang Yue.She deeply beleved that those who were determined not to let her enter the entertainment industry were all jealous of her beauty and wanted to stop her from making money. Li Fang¡¯s warnings proved to be true one by one. In Wen Nian¡¯s previous life, she had been in the entertainment industry for only six months when a famous director noticed her looks and thought she resembled the ideal second female lead for his upcoming patriotic movie. However, due to her poor academic record and limited life experience, she struggled to understand the characters¡¯ emotions in the script. Eventually, she had to watch as the role slipped from her grasp. Later on, Wen Nian became popular not because of her skills, but because negative news about her kept surfacing in the media. In order to get a role, she had to sleep with an investor. Due to her lack of acting skills, she was involved in producing many terrible TV shows. The audience went to watch her movies just to find flaws and criticize her, leaving messages on Weibo and other social media platforms, hoping to get her out of the entertainment industry. Despite Wen Nian¡¯s efforts to improve her acting skills and earn the approval of a skilled director, her negative reputation still caused the audience to criticize her. Even the director who praised her was accused to have given a different remark because he had slept with her. When Huang Yue heard that her head teacher was going to call her parents, she was so terrified that her liver trembled. The Huang family had no shortage of children. With her good grades, she had access to the wealthy and powerful students in a key school. Thus, she was doing well in the Huang family¡¯s eyes. If her father found out that she had caused trouble at school, she would be in big trouble. There were always a few students in each class who would not rest in the afternoon and would stay in the classroom to study. Previously, when Li Fang shouted, the students from the other classes stuck their heads out to take a look. Li Fang realized that this was not a good place to resolve the matter. She coughed lightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Wen Nian, you can go back first. Huang Yue, come with me to the office to wait for your parents.¡± Wen Nian agreed obediently and turned to step back into the classroom. Li Fang saw the students in the corridor and said loudly. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Hurry up into the classroom and start reading. I¡¯m on duty in the teacher¡¯s office at noon today. If you have any math problems, look for me.¡± After informing them, Li Fang left with Huang Yue. Seeing that everything was going according to plan, Wen Nian sat back in her seat in a good mood and started doing the practice questions. Although Shen Jun was eating, he had been practicing martial arts since he was young. He had not only practiced various Western fighting techniques and combat but also inner family boxing, which gave him sharper eyes and ears than other people from a young age. Although Wen Nian and Huang Yue did not speak loudly, the corridor was less than 10 meters away from their seats. The environment was quiet enough for him to hear their voices clearly. From the corner of his eye, Shen Jun saw Wen Nian sitting down. His lips curled up slightly, as if he realized that going to high school wouldn¡¯t be as boring as he had thought. Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Shen Jun was not accustomed to living with others, and his grandfather did not grant him any special privileges to have a dorm room all to himself. Therefore, he had no choice but to sleep on his stomach in the classroom. Fortunately, the classroom was quiet enough. There were only two people in Class Two at noon that day. After reading for a while, Wen Nian saw Shen Jun lying on the desk and sleeping. Although she was a little curious, she did not pry into other people¡¯s business. The atmosphere between the two of them was very peaceful. The lunch break lasted two and a half hours. After the first afternoon period, Huang Yue returned to her seat with red eyes, but didn¡¯t look for Wen Nian for the rest of the afternoon. She didn¡¯t even eat dinner and just sat in her seat with a blank expression. However, Wen Nian didn¡¯t pay any attention to her as she was on a tight schedule. Li Fang entered the classroom during the evening reading session and cast a glance at the students who were reciting ancient Chinese poems. She gently knocked on the blackboard with her index finger joint, prompting the students to stop reciting and direct their attention to the podium. Li Fang said with a straight face, ¡°I don¡¯t know what some people are thinking, but they are causing their classmates to drop out of school. If I catch anyone doing this again, it won¡¯t be as simple as calling their parents! You¡¯ve studied hard for over a decade. In less than two years, you¡¯ll see the fruits of your labor. Whether you¡¯re aiming to become rich or famous, put those thoughts away for now! When you get to university and see more of the world, then you can make an informed decision. You only have one life, so don¡¯t make any choices that you¡¯ll regret for the rest of your life.¡± After saying such harsh words, Li Fang decided to comfort the students. Her expression softened, and her tone became much gentler. She even looked specifically at Wen Nian. ¡°Lastly, if there¡¯s anything, communicate more with your parents and teachers. It¡¯s inevitable to make a biased judgment alone. No matter what, listening to the advice of your elders might bring you new ideas. Alright, let¡¯s continue studying.¡± After Li Fang left, the class immediately began to discuss animatedly. They were very curious about who Li Fang was referring to when she mentioned someone who made people drop out of school. However, since there were only three people in the class during lunchtime, Wen Nian smiled meaningfully and didn¡¯t say anything. Shen Jun also kept quiet. Even after several guesses, they still couldn¡¯t figure out who it was, and so they stopped talking about it. Huang Yue was so scared that her back went numb. Wen Nian knew Li Fang¡¯s good intentions, but no matter what she said, it was better to express her attitude with actions. She calmed down and continued to read English. Shen Jun had already completed self-studying the high school curriculum in advance, so he spent his time in class reading books that he was interested in. The class teacher had been informed in advance and was aware of his capabilities, so he turned a blind eye to his lack of engagement in class work. Wen Nian paused to take a sip of water when she saw Shen Jun engrossed in reading an English book on his desk. The two desks were close to each other, and Wen Nian couldn¡¯t help but see Shen Jun¡¯s book. She took a few glances and saw all sorts of unfamiliar words. She was dumbfounded, but she could already vaguely feel that there might be a genius sitting beside her! Seeing Shen Jun¡¯s focused expression, Wen Nian felt too embarrassed to disturb him. She retracted her attention and continued with her own studying plan. When the bell rang for the end of the evening self-study class, Wen Nian packed her things and went downstairs to get her car without looking back. She completely ignored the resentful gaze that Huang Yue threw at her from the chair. Noticing that it was difficult to control Wen Nian, Huang Yue started to panic. She didn¡¯t know what had gone wrong, but she decided to give Wen Nian the cold shoulder for a couple of days and try to sort things out on her own. Huang Yue packed her bag wearily. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have to ask both of her parents to come today. In the end, it was her mother who came. The incident today had embarrassed her, and she knew she would definitely be scolded when she returned home. As Huang Yue didn¡¯t cause any trouble, Wen Nian had a few days of peace. On the other side, Wei Xiao was also on a plane to America. ¡°You¡¯re a student, right? Aiyo, children these days are so lucky. You can go overseas to see the world at such a young age.¡± Wei Xiao glanced at the man who was trying to start a conversation with him. The man was wearing a red hat with the words ¡°Oriental Travel Agency¡± on it, and a cheap yellow T-shirt. Seeing this, Wei Xiao was no longer in the mood to talk.. ¡°I saved up some money to travel. I¡¯m 26 years old, but this is my first time flying. I¡¯m a little nervous. What about you? How many times have you flown?¡± When Wei Xiao heard the man¡¯s words, he let out a sigh and felt quite unlucky. He realized he had to sit next to a person he deemed a ¡°country bumpkin.¡± He took out an eye mask from his backpack and put it on, hoping that his action would convey his disinterest in continuing the conversation. When the man saw Wei Xiao looking down on him, he rolled his eyes angrily. Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At that moment, Wei Xiao was trying his best to contain his frustration. He had been accustomed to traveling first-class since he was young, but now he was stuck in the cramped economy class. He also had a feeling that his grandfather was going to teach him a lesson, and he couldn¡¯t help but worry about his future life abroad for the next few years. Huang Yue only found out on Friday that Wei Xiao had already gone overseas from the other rich second-generation heirs. She was burning with anxiety. She hadn¡¯t hooked up with Wei Xiao and didn¡¯t even know his phone number. Why did he go overseas?! Huang Yue couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and started looking for Wen Nian again. Wen Nian was already used to rushing out of the classroom the moment the teacher dismissed the class. Huang Yue was unable to stop her at all. Because Huang Yue didn¡¯t want to be in a crowd of people in the cafeteria, she had to wait in the classroom on an empty stomach for half an hour. Seeing Wen Nian enter the classroom after her meal, Huang Yue hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Wen Nian.¡± Wen Nian looked at Huang Yue with the same smile she showed previously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Huang Yue?¡± Huang Yue looked at Wen Nian, who was smiling foolishly. She felt a bit shaken by the thought of suspecting that Wen Nian had deliberately set her up to be caught by Big Voice Li. She restrained her emotions and smiled, ¡°Wen Nian, why have you been ignoring me recently? Are you still angry that I helped you collect your birthday gift?¡± Wen Nian shook her head and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not that petty. I just want to focus on my studies. I think Teacher Li is right. That night, I went back and told my parents that you suggested I drop out of school to work and they almost beat me to death!¡± After saying that, she looked at Huang Yue with a helpless expression and continued, ¡°By the way, you¡¯d better not come to my house. If my parents see you, they might even beat you up. They believe that ever since I became friends with you in high school, I lost my interest in studying and won¡¯t let me hang out with you. So, I need to focus on my studies first and catch up with my results before I can hang out with you. That way, my parents won¡¯t be able to say that you¡¯re affecting my studies.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s words revealed two pieces of information. Huang Yue had asked her to drop out of school and work. Her declining grades also had something to do with Huang Yue. It was the weekend break tomorrow, and they would be able to go home after class in the afternoon. They didn¡¯t have to stay in school for evening self-study, so more students would stay in the classroom to study on Fridays. Some students with sharp ears heard their conversation and were reminded of what had happened during evening self-study session. They asked in surprise, ¡°Huang Yue, the person Teacher Li was talking about that night was you?¡± ¡°Oh my god, Huang Yue actually encouraged her classmate to drop out of school.¡± ¡°I guess Wen Nian is interested too. Otherwise, why would Huang Yue give her such ideas?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Although Wen Nian¡¯s grades have indeed declined, the fact that she was able to get first place means that her learning ability is not bad. Before I was assigned to the same class as her in Year One, she was quite diligent in the first two months. Her grades plummeted after she started hanging out with Huang Yue.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all classmates. Maybe Huang Yue had good intentions. Who doesn¡¯t know Wen Nian¡¯s temper? She hasn¡¯t been very likeable, and Huang Yue was able to tolerate her because she was gentle enough.¡± ¡°I find it strange. We¡¯re both having fun, but not only did Huang Yue¡¯s results not decline, she even made it into the top 100 of the cohort in the last exam.¡± When Huang Yue heard everyone¡¯s whispers, she became afraid that the persona she had painstakingly built would collapse. She was also a little anxious. She secretly glared at Wen Nian and quickly thought of how to salvage her image. ¡°Wen Nian, I only thought of a way for you because you wanted a good life. You even owe my father a favor. Once you enter the entertainment industry, you¡¯ll become a celebrity. You won¡¯t be working. What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Wen Nian frowned and said innocently, ¡°Of course. Who doesn¡¯t want to live a good life? Is it wrong to want to live a good life?¡± After saying that, she repeated what Li Fang had taught her that day. ¡°I think Teacher Li is quite right. My parents also think so. We can do whatever we want at our age, but we¡¯re still at the age of learning. Even if we have a future as celebrities, we don¡¯t necessarily have to drop out of school now. I plan to attend university and learn the necessary skills to bring good works to the audience.¡± Some students who were studying after their meal entered the class one after another. They learned the entire story from the students who had been observing the situation. There were more than 50 students in the class, and a few of them had already seen through Huang Yue¡¯s hypocritical behavior. Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A bespectacled female classmate adjusted her glasses and rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t celebrities have bosses?If they are employed by someone, they are working for someone? If you think that industry is that good, why don¡¯t you drop out of school?¡± ¡°There are so many child stars. I¡¯ve only heard of them working and studying part-time. Wen Nian hasn¡¯t even stepped into the industry yet, and you¡¯re already cutting off any path of retreat. That¡¯s despicable.¡± Huang Yue¡¯s eyes reddened when she saw that the comments were taking Wen Nian¡¯s side. ¡°I just wanted Wen Nian to focus on one thing so that she would have a better chance of making a name for herself. Now I understand. it¡¯s stupid of me for trying to be a kind person! I always want to treat other people¡¯s matters as my own. I won¡¯t meddle anymore in the future!¡± The more Huang Yue spoke, the more agitated she became. After saying that, she ran out of the classroom. Wen Nian clicked her tongue secretly. If she had such acting skills when she first entered the industry, she would definitely be able to become famous with her ability. Seeing that Wen Nian did not intend to chase after her, the classmates who were watching the commotion teased, ¡°Wen Nian, Huang Yue suffered because of you. Aren¡¯t you going to comfort her?¡± Wen Nian scratched her forehead and replied with a troubled expression, ¡°Actually, Huang Yue said that she wanted to cut ties with me. It won¡¯t be good if I chase after her now and make her even angrier.¡± With that, she returned to her seat with a troubled expression. ¡°Wen Nian deliberately blurred the sequence of events, causing everyone to think that Huang Yue¡¯s suggestion for her to drop out of school happened first, followed by the decision to cut ties.¡± Moreover, most of the students were not stupid. They didn¡¯t believe that Huang Yue¡¯s suggestion was really for Wen Nian¡¯s benefit. Otherwise, she could have given the same suggestion as what a classmate earlier had suggested, which was to work and study part-time. After all, there were not many child stars who did not continue their education in order to enter the entertainment industry. Since the main character of the incident had left, no one paid attention to this matter anymore. The last class on Friday afternoon was Mathematics. Li Fang had just started class when she was called to the principal¡¯s office. She could only ask everyone read the textbook and do their own questions. When Wen Nian was working on the unit exercise book, she encountered a challenging question that got her stuck. Even after looking at the reference answers, she still didn¡¯t know how to answer it. She spent ten minutes studying it, but it was useless even if she wrote and calculated. In the end, she propped half of her face with one hand, frowned, and sighed heavily. Shen Jun planned to relax during the second half of class. He took out his phone and started playing games, as he was able to easily multitask when doing simple things. He noticed that the girl sitting next to him had been struggling with a math question for a while. Shen Jun took a quick glance at the problem but didn¡¯t say anything. He was amused by the various expressions on Wen Nian¡¯s face and decided to keep observing. When the bell rang, Wen Nian still had not finished the question. Shen Jun picked up a pencil from the table and drew two lines on her notebook. ¡°Try this method.¡± Shen Jun¡¯s voice sounded cold and aloof. Wen Nian was stunned for a moment. This was the second sentence they exchanged after they became deskmates. ¡°Oh.¡± When Wen Nian came back to her senses and looked at the question again, her eyes lit up. Half a minute later, she understood Shen Jun¡¯s solution. This was much easier than the solution given by the answer! Wen Nian wanted to thank Shen Jun after solving the question, but she realized that he was long gone. She began to pack the books and papers she wanted to read this weekend into her bag and bring them home. After class, Wen Yu took out his car and waited in front of the teaching building. After waiting for more than ten minutes, he still did not see Wen Nian. He started to worry and thought about going forward to look for her. However, he then saw Wen Nian arrive late with a big school bag. His worried expression quickly turned into disdain. ¡°Tsk, I thought I was going to have to pick you up with a wheelchair. Everyone in school is almost gone.¡± Wen Nian rolled her eyes at Wen Yu and went forward to hug his arm. She threatened, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If my leg is broken, I¡¯ll order you around every day. You won¡¯t get a break at all.¡± Wen Yu reached out and rubbed the top of Wen Nian¡¯s head. After making Wen Nian¡¯s hair stand on end as usual, he smiled and got on the bike. ¡°Get in quickly.¡± Wen Nian looked at her brother¡¯s broad back and smiled. She muttered softly, ¡°If this could last forever, that would be good.¡± Wen Yu saw the shadow cast on the ground by the sun. Just as Wen Nian was about to get on the bike, he suddenly kicked forward a few times and stopped a meter away. He looked back and said with a helpless expression, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting on the bike?¡± This was Wen Yu¡¯s favorite way of teasing Wen Nian. This was to mock Wen Nian for being timid and not daring to jump into the back seat when the bicycle was moving. When Wen Nian saw this long-lost joke, she shook her head and played along twice. But when it happened for the fifth time, she took a deep breath and pressed the tip of her tongue against the back of her teeth. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Wen Yu. ¡°If you dare to do it again, I¡¯ll tear the autographed poster in your room when we get home later!¡± Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Yu¡¯s expression stiffened and he silently found an excuse for himself. ¡°I¡¯m a good man and I don¡¯t fight with women.¡± Wen Nian finally sat on the back seat of the bicycle. Wen Yu started stepping on the pedals and riding home excitedly. ¡°Your Highness, sit tight! Let¡¯s go back to the palace!¡± There were many small food shops on both sides of the school gate. Shen Jun had just finished eating and walked out of a noodle shop when he saw a young girl tugging at the hem of a boy¡¯s clothes. The girl was sitting in the back seat with her face raised against the cool summer evening breeze, her face full of happiness. Shen Jun took a glance and walked towards a high-end neighborhood next to the school. Xifeng Court was a high-end building developed by the Shen Corporation in Hai City, located adjacent to the No.1 Middle School. Property in this building was considered a ¡®double school district,¡¯ which meant that it was located in the catchment areas of two highly regarded schools. The surrounding living facilities were complete, and there were even high-end office buildings and shopping malls nearby. The building was also next to the main river of Hai City. It was an ideal place to find peace amidst the chaos. For each of the three consecutive generations, the Shen Family have had only one child. Shen Jun, being the only heir, did not receive any special treatment from the current head of the family, Old Master Shen. On the contrary, his grandfather demanded even more from him. For his studies, Shen Jun was sent away from the capital city to learn how to live independently. Although a place to live was arranged for him in advance, everything else was based on the standard of living of an ordinary high school student. However, Shen Jun¡¯s mother still had concerns. Knowing that her brother was now the deputy secretary of the mayor of Hai City, she argued with her father-in-law for a long time and finally arranged for Shen Jun to live in Hai City so that she could take care of him. The Zhao family had three children. Zhao Jiao was the middle child. Zhao¡¯s parents had Zhao Wu when they were old. And so, he was only eight years older than Shen Jun, so the two of them had always interacted as peers. The Zhao family had a political background, and two of their sons followed in their father¡¯s footsteps. Zhao Wen and Zhao Wu pursued a career in politics, while Zhao Jiao was a rebel who wanted to enter the business world. When she started her own business, she met her husband, Shen Lin, who married into the Shen family. Shen Jun had just reached home when he received a call from his uncle. Zhao Wu¡¯s clear voice came from the receiver. ¡°Niuniu, you don¡¯t have plans for the weekend, right? Uncle will take you out for fun!¡± Niuniu was Shen Jun¡¯s nickname. Due to the fact that he was born prematurely, his body had been weak since he was young. There had always been a saying among the people that it was easier to raise someone with a cheap-sounding name. The name also expressed his family¡¯s wish that Shen Jun to be as strong as a cow. That was why he started practicing martial arts at the age of three to strengthen his body. Shen Jun had no plans so he allowed Zhao Wu to make arrangements. At ten o¡¯clock on Saturday morning, Zhao Wu drove over to pick him up. Shen Jun left the house in casual sportswear. Shen Jun opened the car door and got into the car. Only then did he realize that there was a girl he had never seen before sitting in the back seat. She had her head slightly lowered and looked a little timid. He was a little speechless. His uncle was good at everything, but he changed girlfriends quite frequently. ¡°Uncle.¡± Zhao Wu had a pair of seductive-looking eyes, which appeared very affectionate when he looked at someone. He reached out and patted his nephew¡¯s shoulder as a greeting. ¡°Old Lin and Old Yuan know that you¡¯re coming over, so they came to Hai City this weekend.¡± Lin Shen, Yuan Tao, and Zhao Wu grew up together and were like brothers. They all belonged to the second and third generations of political officials. Ever since Shen Jun started studying, he would be sent back to his grandparents¡¯ house every summer break to take care of them. Shen Jun was not only good-looking but also skilled in martial arts. Zhao Wu liked to bring him out to show off, and the older children would bring the younger ones along. After a while, everyone became familiar with each other. Shen Jun saw that the car seemed to be heading towards the suburbs and asked curiously, ¡°Where are we going?¡± Zhao Wu whistled and replied, ¡°Since we are in Hai City, we have to go to the sea!¡± Wen Nian didn¡¯t do anything for the past two days during the weekend. She spent all her time studying in Year One. When the Wen family saw Wen Nian¡¯s transformation, they realized that their once sensible and obedient daughter had really returned. In order to show their support, the family tiptoed around the house, afraid that the loud noise would affect Wen Nian¡¯s studies. During the day, Wen Yu had to work part-time for five hours. And so, Wen Nian noted down all the concepts she didn¡¯t understand during the day and decided to ask Wen Yu all the questions at night. Wen Yu had just finished explaining a question when he frowned slightly and asked in confusion, ¡°This is knowledge from the third year of junior high school. You should be very familiar with it. It¡¯s only been a little over a year since you last studied it properly. Why does it feel like your brain hasn¡¯t been used for more than ten years?¡± Feeling guilty, Wen Nian touched the tip of her nose. She then pretended to be reasonable and retorted loudly, ¡°Even if you haven¡¯t used your brain for a year, you can forget a lot of information! You have never experienced it before so how would you know!¡± Zhou Mei carried the fruits into Wen Nian¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Wen Yu, teach her well. You have no patience at all! If you continue with this attitude, we will cancel buying your birthday present this year.¡± Wen Yu pointed at himself in disbelief. What did he say that showed a bad attitude? He opened his mouth and wanted to argue, but after thinking about it, he decided not to. After all, this was his mother and sister. He only dared to let out a barely audible ¡°hmph¡± to express his unyielding attitude. Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After the warning, Zhou Mei instructed both of them. ¡°You will get hungry quickly if you use a lot of your brain. You can eat while studying. Let me know if you¡¯re hungry. I¡¯ll cook noodles for you.¡± Wen Nian laughed secretly. Thankfully, she had gotten away with it by making an accusation. This time, her brohter definitely won¡¯t think too much about it. Soon, Monday arrived. After a few rounds of studying together, Wen Nian¡¯s progress was evident, and Huang Yue could sense a real change in her. Though she wasn¡¯t quite sure why, considering she had lost to Wen Nian previously, she didn¡¯t feel the need to start any trouble. Besides, Wei Xiao had gone overseas and Huang Yue heard that his engagement with Wen Nian had been broken off. She felt conflicted, wondering whether to continue trying to contact Wei Xiao or find a new target. The work at the hotel and the construction site followed a work schedule where workers work three shifts in a day. Furthermore, food was provided during working hours. Hence, Zhou Mei could only make breakfast for Wen Nian when she did not work at night. Usually, everyone would settle food on their own. The school had a canteen and a convenience store. The canteen sold mostly buns, noodles, and so on. The number of windows at the canteen was even less than the number of students. Wen Nian rushed to the school¡¯s only convenience store. The drinks were all in the fridge. When Wen Nian was getting the milk, she saw the soda that Shen Jun often drank and took a bottle. Since Shen Jun had reminded Wen Nian the last time, she had the intention to befriend him. After all, with her current academic standards, it would be troublesome to ask the teacher if there was no one she could turn to for help at any time. There were only 10 minutes between classes, and she might encounter other students with problems. Sometimes, it was not her turn yet, and the next class was about to start, so she couldn¡¯t even go to the toilet. Since Shen Jun had reminded Wen Nian the last time, she had the intention to befriend him. After all, with her current academic standards, it would be troublesome to ask the teacher if there was no one she could turn to for help at any time. There were only 10 minutes between classes, and she might encounter other students with problems. Sometimes, it was not her turn yet, and the next class was about to start, so she couldn¡¯t even go to the toilet. On the other hand, Shen Jun was different. Wen Nian had observed him closely and found that he was the only one in the class who had scored full marks in the weekly science quiz last week. It was definitely worthwhile to build a good relationship with such an all-rounded genius. The most important thing was that Shen Jun always stayed in the classroom during lunchtime, and all that time added up was not insignificant. Shen Jun arrived at the classroom five minutes before the morning reading as usual and looked at the soda on the table in confusion. Wen Nian quickly explained, ¡°Thank you for explaining the problem on Friday. When I was buying breakfast at the school¡¯s convenience store this morning, I brought you a bottle.¡± There was still no expression on Shen Jun¡¯s face. He thanked her in a deep voice. ¡°Thank you. We¡¯re all classmates. You don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± Fortunately, Shen Jun didn¡¯t refuse, and Wen Nian heaved a sigh of relief. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been appropriate for her to insist that he take the bottle of soda.. During the morning reading class, Li Fang released the news that this year¡¯s national high school competition would be held at the end of the year. She asked students who were interested to sign up this week. The population in China is large, and tens of millions of people take the university entrance examination every year. However, the top famous universities in the country only recruit a few hundred thousand students in total. One can imagine the level of competitive pressure that exists. However, if one can stand out in such a national examination and be admitted in advance by those key universities, they would directly skip the college entrance examination. Wen Nian was very self-aware about her grades and did not consider it at all. When she saw Shen Jun looking at his book without looking up, she asked curiously, ¡°Are you participating?¡± Shen Jun shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Shen Jun had already won the first prize in the national competition for Mathematics, Physics, and Chemistry in his first year of high school, and as a result, a few top universities had taken the initiative to give him an offer. However, his grandfather insisted that he finish high school like an ordinary student. Wen Nian didn¡¯t think too much about it. She only assumed that Shen Jun lacked confidence regarding the national competition. Wen Nian didn¡¯t participate, but Wen Yu did. The school organized specialized training on the weekends. Wen Yu trained during the day on the weekends and could only do his part-time job at night. Once again, Wen Nian¡¯s time to ask questions was reduced. Wen Nian had no choice but to be thick-skinned and try to build a good relationship with Shen Jun. After spending more than a week together, she could tell that Shen Jun was cold and introverted. She didn¡¯t want to come across as too pushy, so she tried to initiate small talk with him every day, even if it was just a simple question about what he ate. While Wen Nian was trying his best to get close to Shen Jun, another week passed by unintentionally. However, Wen Nian especially enjoyed this kind of life now. It felt stable! She no longer had to deal with the sleepless nights resulted from her selling herself for money and resources. She no longer had to be constantly on guard in prison and not daring to even sleep peacefully. Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When the Tuesday self-studying session ended at nine, Wen Nian rode her bicycle home as usual. To save money, the Wen family rented a place in a residential area located in an alley. It took a few minutes to get there by bicycle from the main road. A lamp on the alley road had been destroyed during a fight some time ago and had not been repaired yet. As a result, it was always dark. As Wen Nian couldn¡¯t see the road clearly and there were many small forks, she was worried that someone would suddenly run out and bump into her. She didn¡¯t dare to ride fast and could only ride slowly under the moonlight. It wasn¡¯t until she was just two meters away from the three men standing in a row in front of her that she saw them. Wen Nian stopped the bike. She glanced at them and confirmed that she had not seen them in her previous life. The man with a buzz cut in the middle took a few steps forward with his hands in his pockets and sized Wen Nian up. When he saw her face, his eyes revealed a hint of surprise. After confirming that she was the person he had seen in the photo yesterday, he said in a frivolous tone, ¡°Little girl, why are you out so late after school? It¡¯s not safe to be on the road alone. I¡¯ll send you home from now on.¡± Wen Nian parked her bike and stretched her wrist. She spoke calmly, ¡°You just need to step aside. I can go home by myself.¡± The buzz cut man approached Wen Nian with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite with me.¡± As soon as the buzz cut man finished speaking, he wrapped his hand around Wen Nian¡¯s shoulder. Wen Nian had already given him a warning, so she didn¡¯t bother to stop him as he charged at her. With her left hand, she pressed down hard on the palm of her right shoulder. As she turned around, she quickly straightened the buzz cut man¡¯s arm and raised her right elbow to hit the joint of his elbow. ¡°Ah!¡± The buzz cut man screamed in agony, accompanied by the sound of bones cracking. When the two sidekicks saw their boss being beaten up, they stepped forward and tried to grab Wen Nian¡¯s arm. Wen Nian had aimed in the right direction and kicked the buzz cut man¡¯s butt, causing him to stumble forward and collide with one of the hooligans with blond hair. The blond man quickly dodged to the side, causing the buzz cut man to lose his balance and take a few steps before regaining his footing. The pain in his hand intensified once again. Wen Nian saw another man with tattooed arms rush towards her, attempting to grab her arm. In response, she quickly formed her fingers into a claw shape and at lightning speed, accurately grabbed the man¡¯s weakest spot: his throat. Applying just 30% of her strength, she made it difficult for the man to breathe, leaving him immobilized with fear. The buzz cut man, unable to use his right hand due to the fracture, picked up a wooden stick from the roadside and collaborated with the blondie to sneak attack Wen Nian from behind. Wen Nian¡¯s ten years in prison were not in vain, as her intuition was like that of a third eye. The moment the wooden stick was about to smash down, she quickly dodged behind the tattooed man. The tattooed man coughed a few times. Before he could recover, he was hit in the head again. Although the buzz cut man stopped in time, he could not help but feel a little dizzy and his body collapsed to the ground. Wen Nian first found an opportunity to throw the blondie over her shoulder. Then, she kicked the buzz cut man in the groin. Taking advantage of the fact that he had fallen to the ground and could not get up, she picked up the wooden stick that had fallen to the side and pressed it tightly against his throat. The buzz cut man, seeing the murderous intent in Wen Nian¡¯s scarlet eyes, broke out in a sweat and was so frightened that he begged for mercy. He realized that she was a female devil who truly dared to kill him. He hastily used his left hand to block the wooden stick and said, ¡°Heroine, spare me! I was wrong! I won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡± The buzz cut man was a street thug used to fighting, but he had never dared to cross the line into taking a human life. Despite this, he trembled in fear when faced with the ruthlessness of Wen Nian, who continued to apply pressure, seemingly ignoring his pleas for mercy. The blondie endured the pain all over his body and sat up. Seeing that one had fainted and the other one was almost out of breath, he did not dare to launch another attack. He was so frightened that he only dared to shout at the top of his lungs, ¡°Help! Murder! Police! Police, help!¡± Wen Nian had experienced countless big and small battles and could be considered someone who knew how to defend herself. Even the prison boss had never beaten her into submission; it was always the prison guards who intervened. Through these fights, Wen Nian had learned many small fighting techniques, often attacking the weaknesses of the human body with fast and ruthless moves. After all, those people would not give her time to calm down. Hence, Wen Nian did not waste her moves in a fight. Every move was fatal. Wen Nian only came back to her senses when she heard the word ¡°police¡±. She loosened her grip and slowly stood up to get her bicycle with a cold expression. Then, she rode past a few people as if nothing had happened. The buzz cut man took a deep breath of fresh air and watched Wen Nian¡¯s disappearing figure in the night with horror in his eyes. It was the first time in his life that he had felt so close to death. He covered his neck with both hands and thought to himself that Wen Nian was too scary. He decided that he would get someone to refund the money the next day. This was a job she couldn¡¯t take. Chapter 19 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Just as Huang Yue was trying her best to find out Wei Xiao¡¯s contact information, she received an unfamiliar call during her afternoon break. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Are you Huang Yue?¡± The Wei Corporation was considered a leading company in Hai City, and Wei Xiao was regarded as the young master of the city. Huang Yue¡¯s family was nouveau riche, and Huang Jian had only just managed to gain entry to that circle. Huang Yue had only been brought to experience it twice. The first time she had come into contact with Wei Xiao was when she had helped Wen Nian take the gift box. Although they had only met a few times, Wei Xiao¡¯s voice was almost engraved into the DNA by Huang Yue. Huang Yue, who was already in a daze, instantly woke up and asked tentatively, ¡°Young Master Wei?¡± Wei Xiao¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Huang Yue was so excited that she immediately sat up and saw her two sleeping dormitory mates. After contemplating for a moment, she quietly slipped out of the dormitory and into the corridor. She then asked Wei Xiao with concern, ¡°Young Master Wei, I heard that you went overseas to study?¡± When Wei Xiao thought about how he had been forced to go overseas this time, his mood worsened. His grandfather had taught him a lesson, so he was living on a budget like an ordinary international student. His food and daily necessities couldn¡¯t compare to what he was used to back home. The lack of a driver and servants meant that he had to purchase his own meals three times a day. Wei Xiao, who was accustomed to the life of a prince, did not have the habit of doing things for himself. Wei Xiao took all his suffering to heart, realizing that he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this state if it weren¡¯t for her. He couldn¡¯t just let it go. Wei Xiao had always presented himself as an elegant gentleman to the outside world, and he suppressed his anger as he replied gently, ¡°Yes, I have been overseas for a week. I left in a hurry because of something. I realized that I didn¡¯t have time to exchange contact details with you at the last banquet, so I wanted to call you after I settled down.¡± ¡°Huang Yue was not bad looking and she portrayed a gentle image. However, in Wei Xiao¡¯s eyes, Huang Yue was akin to someone who, like himself, could be easily controlled and was perceived as such by Wei Feng.¡±¡± Although he had only spoken to her once, Wei Xiao could still tell what Huang Yue was thinking at a glance. At the time, he thought it would be a waste not to use the helper who came knocking on his door. Moreover, since she was Wen Nian¡¯s friend, he guided her. As expected, Huang Yue took over the matter very actively. However, Wei Xiao did not expect the situation to change so much over the weekend. Even though the engagement was called off, the matter of Wen Nian causing his departure in a sorry state would not be easily resolved. Wei Xiao recalled the chess piece he had arranged before leaving the country, which was why he made this call. They chatted for a while, during which Huang Yue brought up Wen Nian¡¯s refusal to enter the entertainment industry and the manager she had arranged could not be used. Although Wei Xiao was secretly calling Huang Yue useless, he still comforted her after her setback. Since he already knew the answer, Wei Xiao didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. He looked at his watch coldly and said in an apologetic tone, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I suddenly remembered that it¡¯s lunchtime in China. Get some rest first.¡± Huang Yue didn¡¯t expect Wei Xiao to notice this small detail. Not only was he rich, he was considerate. Huang Yue was even more determined to take Wei Xiao down. After hanging up, she returned to the dormitory briskly. After the second lesson in the afternoon, Wen Nian took out her phone during the break to look up information. Only then did she see a message from her mother two hours ago. She said that she and her father were going back to their hometown and would be back in two days. She asked Wen Nian to take good care of herself. There was something that Wen Nian had forgotten after her rebirth. At this moment, she suddenly remembered and hurriedly ran to ask Li Fang for a leave of absence. If it was a leave of absence due to some other reasons, her parents would have to call the head teacher. She could only apply for a leave of absence herself if it was due to illness. Her parents would definitely not agree to her taking leave and going back with them to her hometown for no reason. Wen Nian could not explain it clearly now, so she could only pretend to be sick. Wen Nian was quite familiar with pretending to be sick. Occasionally, there would be people in the prison who would use these tricks to get a chance to laze around. It would be fine if the prison guards didn¡¯t find out, but if they found out, they would make you experience the joy of doing double the work. Wen Nian used a small trick to increase the temperature of her forehead. Then, she went to the teacher¡¯s office and coughed from time to time. It was time to test Wen Nian¡¯s acting skills. Her voice was weak. ¡°Mr. Li, I have a fever. I would like to request a leave of absence from you to visit the clinic for a prescription of medicine. I don¡¯t think I can make it for the evening self-study session.¡± Chapter 20 - Accompanying Chapter 20 Accompanying Having a fever was serious. Li Fang did not dare to be careless and immediately stood up to reach out and touch Wen Nian¡¯s forehead. She furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°Why is it so hot? Have you taken your temperature?¡± Wen Nian coughed lightly once again and spoke softly, ¡°No, I¡¯ve been feeling a little dizzy since noon today. It was only after I started coughing and my nose started running that I realized I might have a fever.¡± Li Fang estimated Wen Nian¡¯s temperature to be around 39 degrees Celsius based on the temperature of her hand. Without any doubt, she said, ¡°You probably have a high fever. I¡¯ll call your parents to come and pick you up.¡± Wen Nian weakly interjected, ¡°Teacher, it might not be convenient for my parents to answer the phone at work. Can I please go to the clinic beside the school for an injection? My fever will subside soon.¡± It must be acknowledged that Wen Nian¡¯s acting skills, honed in her previous life, had improved greatly since she first entered the industry. Coupled with the temperature of her forehead, Wen Nian successfully deceived Li Fang. Wen Nian had given Li Fang the impression that she didn¡¯t like to study and was easily distracted by the world outside. However, since Wen Nian had no history of skipping classes, Li Fang became even more worried. ¡°Nevermind, I¡¯ll accompany you since your fever is so bad. I¡¯ll drop you off at home on my way.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard Li Fang¡¯s offer. By the time they reached the clinic, her fever had already subsided. She quickly declined, saying, ¡°No need, Teacher. The clinic is near the school. It¡¯s just a few steps away. My fever isn¡¯t that bad.¡± Li Fang thought that Wen Nian was feeling embarrassed to trouble her and spoke straightforwardly, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. Besides, I don¡¯t have any classes next week.¡± Wen Nian was feeling anxious as if she were an ant on a hot pan, but she still had to keep up the act of being sick. In a moment of quick thinking, she came up with an idea and said, ¡°Teacher, actually, could you arrange for a classmate to accompany me and send me home? I¡¯m feeling a bit dizzy and don¡¯t dare to ride my bicycle. Also, since we¡¯re preparing for a competition now, if someone comes to ask you questions after class, it wouldn¡¯t be good for me to hold things up.¡± Although Li Fang¡¯s voice was loud, she was only 158cm. Wen Nian, on the other hand, was 168cm. Riding bicycles was mostly for students during their school days. Li Fang had graduated for many years and had long since switched to driving a car to work. She didn¡¯t have the confidence to ride a bicycle with someone on the back, and when Wen Nian mentioned the competition, she thought her words made sense. After some thought, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for your desk mate to accompany you. Since he¡¯s a boy, he should be able to carry you easily. Once you get home, ask your parents to give me a call.¡± Wen Nian breathed a sigh of relief and realized that she only had 20 yuan on her, just in case she asked Li Fang to borrow 100 yuan. As for her desk mate who would be accompanying her, she could only explain the situation to him after they had left the school gate. The leave application was quickly approved with two copies printed out. One copy was handed to the class monitor to present to the subject teacher, to avoid being marked absent. The other copy was given to the security guard, as students were not allowed to leave the campus during class time without a signature from their homeroom teacher. Shen Jun helped Wen Nian retrieve her bicycle, and with his long legs, he sat on the seat. His tone was still calm and emotionless, making it hard to discern his mood as he said, ¡°Get on.¡± Wen Nian continued to pretend to be sick in school. She sat in the backseat and held the seat cushion tightly. Shen Jun rode very steadily. After getting out of the school gate, he asked, ¡°Should I turn left or right?¡± Wen Nian wanted to go back home so she answered, ¡°Right.¡± After they had traveled for several tens of meters and could no longer see the school gate, Wen Nian called out, ¡°Can you please stop the bike?¡± After Shen Jun stopped, he turned around and looked behind in confusion. Wen Nian gave a embarrassed smile to Shen Jun and said, ¡°Shen classmate, I have some urgent matters to attend to, so I had to lie about being sick and take the leave of absence.¡± Wen Nian then puts her hands together and looks apologetic, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for dragging you into this. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day. Can you help me keep this a secret and just say that I¡¯ve already gone home after seeing a doctor? Is that okay?¡± Shen Jun frowned slightly. He was a person who was afraid of trouble. Who knew what would happen next when he was involved in this kind of thing? He said in a flat voice, ¡°If anything happens to you in the future, I won¡¯t be able to escape this blame.¡± If there is room for discussion, there is a chance to negotiate. With a slightly ingratiating smile, Wen Nian said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to do anything bad. I¡¯m going back to my hometown to see my parents. After I get home, I¡¯ll ask them to call the homeroom teacher to explain everything. You can rest assured that I won¡¯t implicate you. Please, please!¡± Shen Jun stared at Wen Nian for a few seconds. While that happened, Wen Nian¡¯s heart was pounding. Shen Jun¡¯s gaze flickered to the side. It just so happened that they stopped at Xifeng Court. He got off from the bike and said, ¡°Just make sure you handle the situation properly.¡± Chapter 21 - Little Fox Chapter 21 Little Fox Upon hearing that from Shen Jun, Wen Nian knew that things were settled. She thanked him repeatedly with a smile, and rode away on her bike like the wind, and within a few seconds, she had ridden far away. Shen Jun looked at Wen Nian, who no longer had the slightest appearance of being sick, and chuckled, ¡°You little fox.¡± Wen Nian rode her bike back home and it was already 4:30. Taking a minibus from the school to the town only cost 10 yuan, but it was time-consuming and she had to go to the station to buy a ticket. So, she decided to take a taxi. Wen Nian¡¯s hometown was only about 40 kilometers away from Hai City. However, she was in a hurry now, so she had to spend more money. Within a little over half an hour, they arrived at Lotus Town. The taxi drove all the way to the entrance of the village, and the driver rounded up the fare to the nearest whole number, charging 45 yuan. Linxi Village, where Wen Nian¡¯s house was located, was next to the street in town. She walked for a few minutes and arrived at home. The Wen family moved to the city six years ago in order to provide their children with better education. They only go back to their old home during the Chinese New Year. Without any people around, the two wooden courtyards have become even more dilapidated due to years of neglect. ¡°Big brother and sister-in-law, don¡¯t be too greedy. We are all dad and mom¡¯s children. Why can¡¯t the family of the second child have a share of this house?¡± As soon as Wen Nian arrived at the door of her home, the sound of a dispute in the courtyard had already reached her ears. Wen Nian didn¡¯t rush to go inside, she took out her phone and dialed a number. After a few minutes, she finally walked into the house. Zhou Mei looked at her aggressive sister-in-law in front of her and pounded her chest in anger, ¡°Sister-in-law, when we divided the family, we agreed that all the money in the family would go to you. This old house belongs to the first child of the family. Whether you acknowledge it or not, it¡¯s the fact! The village chief was the witness at that time, and we will never sell this ancestral home. Give up on this idea!¡± After saying that, Zhou Mei turned to Wen Xing and said, ¡°Hubby, go find the old village chief!¡± Wen Xing wanted to look for her, but Li Ke immediately gave her family a look. Li Ke¡¯s two brothers then blocked Wen Xing¡¯s path. Wen Nian quickly walked forward and went to the side of Zhou Mei, saying, ¡°Dad, Mom!¡± Zhou Mei looked at her daughter who had suddenly appeared and asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you back here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in school?¡± Wen Nian couldn¡¯t explain now and could only say perfunctorily, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about this later.¡± Wen Nian pretended to be ignorant as she watched the confrontation in the courtyard. ¡°Second Uncle, Second Aunt, what are you doing?¡± Li Ke¡¯s daughter is also studying in the No. 1 High School, but in a different class. She had already heard about how after entering Yi Zhong, Wen Nian became vain, selfish and self-interested. With a sad expression, she said, ¡°Ah, Wen Nian, your parents even schemed against their family members. In the future, you have to be more careful and make sure they don¡¯t transfer all the family¡¯s money to your brother. Otherwise, you won¡¯t get a single penny. ¡°This old house is already so rundown. It would be nice if wealthy people who like this kind of classical courtyard would spend money to maintain and renovate it. If it is left to deteriorate further, it will become even less valuable. I think your parents are waiting for you to get married and then sell the house, so that the money can be given to your brother in a legitimate way.¡± In her previous life, at this time, Wen Nian had already dropped out of school. So when her parents went back to their hometown, she followed them all the way. At that time, Li Ke also used this trick to sow discord between them. At that time, Wen Nian was blinded by benefits and successfully persuaded by Li Ke. She also felt that if she did not get the money in time, the money from selling the house would have nothing to do with her in the future, so she secretly promised Li Ke to help her persuade her parents to sell the old residence. Back then, if it weren¡¯t for her, her parents wouldn¡¯t have sold the house. In the end, the money was split equally with the family of the second child. Each family received 100,000 yuan. After that, she received 20,000 yuan from Li Ke. However, in reality, this house belongs to Wen Xing. When the family split up, the second branch of the Wen family disliked the old house and wanted to live in a new brick house. They proposed to rebuild on another piece of land in the village owned by the Wen family. Wen¡¯s father divided two-thirds of the money to Wen Xun, the second branch, as he needed money to build a new house. All the family¡¯s fields and other properties were divided equally. However, Wen Xun refused to agree with the property division. He used the excuse of not wanting to live in the old house and requested to take away all the money. In fact, Wen Xun only used half of the money he received to build a new farmhouse courtyard. However, due to his dishonest nature, Wen Xun kept refusing to agree with Old Master Wen¡¯s proposal for the property division. Chapter 22 - Scheme Chapter 22 Scheme Old Mr. Wen had passed away before they could resolve the matter of dividing the family¡¯s assets. Wen Xun was a child that Old Mr. Wen and his wife had found abandoned by the roadside in town. When they saw their 6 or 7-year-old child abandoned in the winter, they kindly took him in and raised him as their own. Unfortunately, their kindness had been repaid with ingratitude. Old Mr. Wen¡¯s death did not awaken any sense of kinship in Wen Xun. Instead, he used it as an excuse to create a scene in the mourning hall, threatening Wen Xing that if he didn¡¯t agree to his proposal, Old Mr. Wen would not be able to be buried. Wen Xing and Zhou Mei were both honest and kind-hearted people. In order to ensure that their father could rest in peace, they reluctantly agreed to Wen Xun¡¯s unreasonable demands and compromised with him during the family separation process. When Zhou Mei heard Li Ke stirring up trouble, she quickly said to Wen Nian, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense, Nian Nian! Your dad and mom treat you and your brother equally.¡± Wen Nian gave Zhou Mei a reassuring look and turned to Li Ke with a smile. ¡°Auntie, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of someone trying to scheme against others using money. During the division of the family¡¯s property, my parents didn¡¯t take a single penny.¡± ¡°Even though I am young, I understand that the division of property only becomes effective once both parties have signed it. Since it has been signed, it means that both parties have agreed to it. You cannot simply deny the agreement because you feel like it. Second Aunt, if you do not want us to summon the witnesses, why don¡¯t you show us the agreement that was signed by both parties during the property division? It is okay if you do not have it with you. There are a total of three copies. Besides yours, there are two other copies. We can retrieve the agreement and review every term and condition that was agreed upon back then.¡± Seeing that Wen Nian wasn¡¯t fooled, Li Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered to pretend to be a kind elder. ¡°You little girl, it¡¯s not your place to speak about the Wen family¡¯s matters! A married daughter is like water that has been splashed out. Go away.¡¯ Wen Nian was not angry and calmly said, ¡°At least I have the Wen surname. In the Wen family¡¯s house, my words carry more weight than an outsider like you with the surname Li!¡± Wen Nian disliked the idea of judging relationships based on surnames. Her mother was also a daughter-in-law who had married into the Wen family and had contributed just as much to the Wen family as those who shared the Wen surname. However, at this stage, such words were the best response to Li Ke. Li Ke was so angry that she pushed Wen Xun, who was smoking leisurely at the side. ¡°Are you just going to watch your wife get bullied?!¡± Wen Xun originally intended to let Li Ke and her family lead the way, while he would show up just to make up the numbers. Now that he can¡¯t avoid it, he says, ¡°Wen Nian, have you forgotten your manners when speaking to your elders? Have your studies gone to waste? That¡¯s impolite! I¡¯ve already negotiated with someone to sell this house. Let¡¯s sign an agreement to split the money from selling the house evenly today, and I¡¯ll contact the buyer to collect the money tomorrow.¡± Wen Nian immediately sneered. ¡°Second Uncle, it¡¯s not easy to have double standards to this extent. Don¡¯t you feel guilty saying this? Before you say that I¡¯m ill-bred, please think about it. Have you ever respected my father as your elder brother? I¡¯m my parents¡¯ daughter. If they don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll say it.¡± Wen Xing and his wife were honest people, but that didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t have a temper. They could tolerate being wronged, but they couldn¡¯t tolerate their children being bullied. Zhou Mei had never used her status as the eldest sister-in-law to suppress Li Ke in her entire life. In the face of Li Ke¡¯s repeated schemes and aggressiveness, she had always treated peace as the most important thing. Now, she could not help but say, ¡°Since the eldest sister-in-law plays the role of parents when the parents are gone, I must teach you a lesson today.¡± Zhou Mei picked up the feather duster beside her and hit Li Ke hard on the back. Li Ke was known for her laziness. Instead of working in the fields, she had opened a small shop in the village, leading to a relatively sedentary lifestyle. As a result, her body was not particularly strong, and when the slender feather duster hit her, the pain was amplified. Her chubby body prevented her from dodging quickly. ¡°Ah! Zhou Mei, you¡¯re insane! Brother, come and help me hit her.¡± Li Ke¡¯s eldest brother went forward to snatch the feather duster, but Wen Xing hurriedly stopped him. Wen Nian had never seen such parents. In her eyes, they were all honest people who would tolerate being bullied no matter how ruthless they were. At this moment, Li Ke¡¯s second elder brother went behind Zhou Mei and wanted to push her away. Wen Nian scratched Second Brother Li¡¯s face fiercely. Five bloody marks immediately appeared on the face and neck of Li Ke¡¯s second elder brother. Wen Nian felt the other person¡¯s flesh yield under her nails. The searing pain made Li Ke¡¯s second elder brother forget about his sister and attempt to grab Wen Nian. Seeing that no one was coming to help, Li Ke could only save herself. The most common move women used in fighting was to hit, pull, and scratch. They even had to say ruthless words. Upon seeing the chaotic 3v3 fight, Wen Xun was so scared that he cowered on the side like a quail. Wen Nian didn¡¯t dare to unleash her full strength. She was portraying herself as a gentle and obedient girl at the moment. Fortunately, the first group of reinforcements had arrived. The sirens of the police cars sounded at the entrance of the Wen family¡¯s house. Chapter 23 - Benefits Fee Chapter 23 Benefits Fee When the villagers saw the police car, they followed the police car out of curiosity and came to Wen family¡¯s residence. The two police officers were from the local police station and arrived at the Wen family¡¯s courtyard within ten minutes after receiving the call. Upon witnessing the commotion, they hurried over and yelled, ¡°Stop! Stop the fight!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Wen Family?¡± ¡°Heh, it¡¯s clear that Wen Xun is causing trouble. He and his family are like a swarm of locusts, leaving nothing behind wherever they go.¡± ¡°The two brothers understood it when they split up. They couldn¡¯t wait to devour Wen Xing¡¯s flesh and blood. How wicked.¡± Other than drawing blood from Second Brother Li in the first round, Wen Nian¡¯s remaining moves could inflict so much pain on him that no visible wounds would be left on his body. This time, Zhou Mei was a fierce opponent. When provoked, her combat strength was off the charts. She whipped Li Ke¡¯s back and thighs with a feather duster, inflicting pain that no one could ignore. Though Li Ke couldn¡¯t take off her clothes and pants to show the bruises, it was clear that she was hurting. However, as Li Ke had pulled Zhou Mei¡¯s hair and scratched her neck, there were two bloody wounds on Zhou Mei. Although they were not deep, Zhou Mei still appeared to be in a sorry state on the surface. Only Wen Xing was a little miserable. The corners of his mouth were bleeding, and the corners of his eyes were bruised. Big Brother Li¡¯s mouth was just a little bruised. The old policeman entered the courtyard and glanced at everyone. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you fighting?¡± Taking advantage of her young age, Wen Nian widened her eyes and tried to hold back her tears. When she saw the police officers enter, she hurriedly stepped forward and spoke indignantly, ¡°Officers, can you please detain them for trespassing and assaulting us in our own home?¡± ¡°What a sin! Look at how he bullied Old Master Wen¡¯s daughter. I heard that Wen Yu wants to sell the ancestral home for money.¡± ¡°They went too far by coming here to fight. If it weren¡¯t for Old Master Wen¡¯s kindness back then, Wen Xun might have starved to death on the roadside that year. Some villagers who were aware of the situation and envious of Wen Xing¡¯s family moving to the city started to mock. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by appearances. Wen Xing must have made a fortune in the city. If he really cared for Wen Yu, Would Wen Yu cause so much trouble and try to sell his house?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It takes two to tango.¡± There were all kinds of things being said, and Wen Nian¡¯s anger was useless as she couldn¡¯t control what others said. She could only give the police officer a pitiful look, as if she was pleading for justice. When the old police officer heard the discussion, he had a rough idea that this was a family dispute. ¡°Young lady, you can¡¯t be detained for trespassing on private property when it involves family members,¡± he said. Wen Nian immediately replied, ¡°My family and my second uncle have long separated. This is a house under my father¡¯s name. Everyone in the village can prove it.¡± Since it involved his own interests, Wen Xun couldn¡¯t stay silent any longer. He walked forward and cursed, ¡°You wretched girl! Your father and I are brothers. How can it be considered trespassing on private property when I come to visit my relatives?¡± Zhou Mei stepped forward and stood in front of Wen Nian, glaring at Wen Xun. Wen Nian stood timidly at the side after being scolded. Her voice was even more sobbing as she said, ¡°Second Uncle and Second Aunt brought their family to our house and started a fight with us. Is this considered a visit?¡± Wen Nian looked at the villagers who had crowded into the Wen family¡¯s courtyard and questioned, ¡°Have any of you ever seen uncles and aunts in the village visiting like this?¡± A neighbor who was close to Zhou Mei said in support, ¡°Whoever dares to visit my house like this, I¡¯ll beat him to death!¡± Li Ke also came back to her senses and complained angrily, ¡°You guys attacked first this time!¡± Wen Nian wiped away her tears and didn¡¯t answer the question directly. ¡°Second Uncle, Second Aunt, now that everyone in the village is here and even the police are here, let¡¯s tell them the truth. This house belongs to our family. Why should you sell it? Why should we split the money?¡± The Wen couple realized that they were wrong and didn¡¯t intend to escalate the situation at first. They only used the excuse of having something important to discuss to lure their brother and sister-in-law back to the village. Li Ke invited the brothers from her maternal family to boost their morale, but the Li brothers would definitely resort to using their fists to threaten the Wens if Wen Xing disagreed. At the thought of this, Li Ke glared at Wen Nian. If Wen Nian hadn¡¯t come over, she was confident that she would succeed today. Faced with Wen Nian¡¯s question, Wen Xun couldn¡¯t answer truthfully. ¡°Wen Nian, you can¡¯t say that. Second Uncle¡¯s family isn¡¯t well-off. Your father is the eldest brother, so shouldn¡¯t he help his brother? Moreover, you and your brother are about to graduate and go to university. These are all huge expenses. Second Uncle happens to know someone who wants to buy a house in the countryside to retire. This house won¡¯t have its current price in two years! You have to pay a fee to find an intermediary to sell the house. What¡¯s wrong with giving your brother some money?¡± Chapter 24 - Investigate Until the End Chapter 24 Investigate Until the End Wen Yu was renting a house in the city. He only had one house in his hometown, and it was the Wen family¡¯s ancestral home. Wen Yu and Zhou Mei exchanged glances and firmly expressed to everyone that they would not sell it. ¡°Wen Xun, that¡¯s enough. If you want money, just sell your own house, your brother only has this one house.¡± ¡°Wen Xun only knows to bully honest people!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If they really lack money and want to sell their houses, they won¡¯t even have enough for their children to go to school. You won¡¯t get a share of the money no matter what.¡± As most of the people present were advocating for the eldest branch, the second branch of the Wen family realized that their efforts were in vain. In an attempt to diffuse the tension, Wen Xun smiled and said, ¡°If you are not interested in selling, then we won¡¯t force the matter. We just wanted to ask today. Alright, since that¡¯s settled, we¡¯ll take our leave now.¡± Wen Nian sneered in her heart, but she still shouted timidly, ¡°Wait, the matter of trespassing and hitting me isn¡¯t settled yet. Wen Nian¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was enough for her parents to hear. Zhou Mei turned around to check if Wen Nian had been hurt, which she hadn¡¯t noticed earlier. Wen Xing¡¯s original intent of settling the matter had now changed. His attitude became slightly more firm as he told the police officer, ¡°I want to pursue this matter until the end.¡± Wen Xun panicked when he heard that. ¡°Big Brother, we¡¯re family. There¡¯s no need to be so ruthless!¡± Wen Nian had deliberately messed up her hair during the fight previously. Her clothes were also a little wrinkled, and her eyes were red. Although Zhou Mei did not find any external injuries, her heart still ached. The saying ¡°a mother¡¯s love is as fierce as a tiger¡± is not wrong at all. If it weren¡¯t for the presence of the police officer, Zhou Mei would have wanted nothing more than to flay Li¡¯s second brother alive. They had never laid a finger on Wen Nian before, and now an outsider had beaten her. She felt like there was a tiger living inside her, ready to tear someone apart. ¡°When you were hitting us, did you ever consider that we¡¯re family?!¡± ¡°We wouldn¡¯t want such brothers. Officer, they were the ones who broke into our house first, and we only fought back in self-defense. We must pursue this matter! We will not reconcile!¡± Observing the situation, Li Ke realized that there was no room for negotiation. She spoke firmly, ¡°Big Brother, Sister-in-law, I won¡¯t be able to take care of Wen Xun while I¡¯m in detention. Additionally, my elder and second brother¡¯s salaries have been delayed. Once I¡¯m released, I will have to come to your house to eat since I won¡¯t be able to afford food. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t be freeloading. We can also help send Wen Nian to and from school.¡± Wen Xun and his family were capable of doing such things. After all, they were only detained for a few days. Li Ke¡¯s words clearly made Zhou Mei and Wen Xing apprehensive. They were angry and helpless. Upon seeing her parents¡¯ powerlessness, Wen Nian pursed her lips and turned to Li Ke, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll also go visit my cousin who¡¯s in her first year of high school. I¡¯ll let her know that you guys are also in the city.¡± Li Ke doted on her daughter to the core. She was now a first-year student and would only return home on weekends like third-year students. Wen Nian¡¯s words hit the nail on the head, leaving Li Ke uncertain about how to break the impasse. Wen Xing also understood his daughter¡¯s intentions and expressed his attitude again. At this moment, Wei Feng arrived with a few people, including two police officers who came along. When the senior police officer saw the badge worn by one of the arriving persons indicating his rank, his pupils contracted slightly. Wei Feng¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, but it was as loud as a bell. ¡°It¡¯s better to come at the right time. It¡¯s quite lively.¡± As soon as Wen Nian saw the person she had been waiting for, she quickly walked over. ¡°Grandpa Wei, you and my grandfather have been friends for many years. When my second uncle came to the mourning hall to argue about the property division, you happened to be there paying your respects, and you were also one of the witnesses. Now that my second uncle has gone back on his word, I hope you can speak up for my family!¡± Wen Nian recounted Wen Xun¡¯s intentions and Li Ke¡¯s threatening words. Wei Feng glanced at the second branch of the Wen family, and his eagle-like eyes intimidated Wen Xun. In the past, when Wei Feng occasionally came to visit his father, Wen Xun had sensed a cold ruthlessness in Wei Feng¡¯s gaze that made him uneasy. Moreover, as Wen Xun was adopted by the Wen family, Wei Feng never interacted with the second branch. His superior attitude made Wen Xun feel inferior and hesitant to provoke him. Wei Feng enjoyed the way Wen Nian looked at him. It was the look of a weak person seeking protection. Wei Feng looked at Wen Xing and spoke slowly and deliberately, ¡°Of course, we will follow the rules. But since they have come to argue with the people in the house, it doesn¡¯t make sense for you to just let it go. Wen Xing, as the head of the family, you need to be firm and resolute.¡± The police officers behind Wei Feng quickly approached and conversed with the other police officers. Then, they escorted Li Ke and the Li brothers into the police car. With the vanguard gone, Wen Xun lost his confidence and didn¡¯t dare to create any further trouble. He decided to wait for the Li family¡¯s release before attempting to escape. The onlookers were still relishing the scene, and Zhou Mei quickly dispersed the crowd. Chapter 25 - Savior Chapter 25 Savior Wen Nian knew that Wei Feng was arrogant and liked to be a savior. He looked at Wei Feng worriedly. ¡°Grandpa Wei, is there any way to stop my second uncle¡¯s family from causing trouble? They definitely won¡¯t be satisfied.¡± Wei Feng chuckled dismissively. ¡°No need to worry. They won¡¯t be able to cause any trouble for the next few years. Your second uncle is just a coward who bluffs. Without the support of the Li family, he¡¯s powerless. But, I advise you not to push them too hard. Your second aunt is already facing the consequences of her actions, and her family holds a grudge against her. They won¡¯t hesitate to punish her. So, it¡¯s best to let them be for now. They have bigger problems to deal with.¡± This was similar to the outcome Wen Nian had imagined. However, when she heard Wei Feng¡¯s arrangements, she still looked very surprised. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Wei!¡± Compared to Wen Nian, Wen Xing and Zhou Mei seemed calm and thanked Wei Feng politely. Wei Feng cast a glance at the run-down courtyard and grinned. He then shifted his gaze to the Wen family and spoke in a soft tone, ¡°The issue has been resolved. I will take my leave and head back to the city. If you require any assistance, do not hesitate to reach out to me.¡± As Wei Feng made his way out of the house, the Wen family bid him farewell. He waved back after getting into the car, and signaled the driver to start the engine and depart. As the car drove away, Wei Feng gazed expressionlessly at the receding silhouette of the Wen family¡¯s antiquated house. Reflecting on how it had been over a decade since he last paid his respects there, he couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional. It was thanks to Wen Sheng¡¯s financial aid that he managed to recover from bankruptcy and ultimately make a successful comeback. Wei Feng owed much of his current success to his own exceptional capabilities and the Wen family¡¯s unwavering support. However, later on, Wei Feng was worried that Wen Sheng¡¯s urging him to return the money would cause his capital chain to break and he would go bankrupt again. Thinking that no official loan agreement was made between them and that only the two of them knew about the loan, he went all out and gave Wen Sheng a slow-acting poison to kill him. Wei Feng had been plagued by guilt for many years, but as he watched Wen Sheng¡¯s adopted son behaving this way, his sense of remorse began to dissipate. Wen Xing was a person of integrity and honesty, and it was clear that he was no match for Wen Xun. Wei Feng realized that had he returned the borrowed money to the Wen family at that time, Wen Xing would not have been able to inherit it after Wen Sheng¡¯s passing. The more Wei Feng reflected on the situation, the more he began to believe that he had actually done the Wen family a great favor. In fact, a few years ago, he had even given Wen Xing a one-million-yuan sponsorship to support the education of his two children. This was a gesture that far exceeded the amount that Wen Sheng had borrowed from him. A faint smile appeared on Wei Feng¡¯s face. In addition to the help he had given this time, he had already done his best to make up for it. In the Wen family¡¯s old residence. Wen Nian jumped up and down in the central room, looking for something. Zhou Mei took out the medicinal wine and began to apply it to Wen Xing¡¯s wound. She turned to Wen Nian and asked, ¡°Nian Nian, did you ask Old Mr. Wei to come here?¡± Wen Nian couldn¡¯t help but recall how the Wei family had deceived her in her previous life, causing her parents and brother to die prematurely in their efforts to help her repay her debts. Fueled by anger, she curtly responded without even turning around, ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Zhou Mei exchanged a glance with Wen Xing, who shook his head slightly. They had always found their father¡¯s death suspicious and had once suspected Wei Feng¡¯s involvement, but without any concrete evidence, it was pointless to burden the child with such thoughts. This was also the reason why they were reluctant to form any marriage alliance with the Wei family. The existence of the one-million-yuan card gifted to them by the Wei family was known only to the couple. They had left the money untouched in the bank and planned to use the money only in case of an emergency. They also avoided any unnecessary interaction with the Wei family. They Zhou Mei sighed softly. ¡°Nian Nian, what are you looking for? And what about school? Why are you back when everything is fine?¡± Wen Nian didn¡¯t dare to say what she was looking for. She only replied vaguely, ¡°Some time ago, I dreamed that Grandpa sent me a dream and said that our family buried some money for emergencies. I received your message today and wanted to come back to look for it.¡± In China, many people still believe in dreams. Wen Nian didn¡¯t doubt it. She just scratched her head and said with a puzzled expression, ¡°If Grandpa wanted to entrust someone, it should be me. Moreover, I grew up in the old residence. Why didn¡¯t I know that our family had money?¡± Wen Nian couldn¡¯t help but complain in her heart that her grandfather was too good at hiding money. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they had sold the house in her previous life and the new owner renovated it, no one would have known about it. Of course, the owner of the house wouldn¡¯t say anything, but he couldn¡¯t stand the worker¡¯s quick tongue. They gossiped so much that the entire town knew about it! The rumor was that there were a few gold bars! By that time, the news had already spread locally, but the real estate contract clearly stated that the land and everything attached to it had been sold. Despite their regret and frustration, the Wen family couldn¡¯t do anything about it. They didn¡¯t even get to see what the gold bars looked like. Chapter 26 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian was focused on finding the gold bars, but Wen Xing and Zhou Mei didn¡¯t take it too seriously. They knew dreams could sometimes be prophetic, but they also knew that dreams could just be dreams. They didn¡¯t want to discourage Wen Nian¡¯s curiosity and allowed her to explore as she wished. After resolving the matter successfully, Wen Xing and Zhou Mei planned to return to the city. Taking a day off would result in a deduction of their salary. Additionally, it would also affect their eligibility for the full-time bonus that month. Although the bonus was only 100 yuan, it could provide food for their family of three for two days. After waiting for Wen Nian for an hour, Zhou Mei couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s probably just a dream. Only you, a child, would take it seriously. Let¡¯s go back quickly. There won¡¯t be a bus back to the city if we¡¯re late. Even if you skip evening self-study tonight, you still have to go to school tomorrow, right?¡± Wen Nian was worried that something bad would happen if she delayed finding it. She really didn¡¯t want to leave until she had found the gold bars. There were 11 rooms in the Wen family¡¯s house, but now only one room remained, which was being used as a storeroom. Wen Nian poked her head out of the door and said, ¡°Mom, there¡¯s only one room left. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± Zhou Mei and Wen Xing were in a hurry, but they knew that Wen Nian was stubborn, so they went in to search together so that Wen Nian would give up sooner. Wen Nian searched very quickly and carefully, not missing a single brick on the ground. She used a wooden stick to tap everywhere, even clearing the area where the firewood was piled. ¡°Thump!¡± The hollow sound of the drum made Wen Nian¡¯s eyes light up with excitement. She quickly squatted down and carefully observed the surrounding floor tiles, which appeared seamless and intact with no signs of being pried up. Wen Nian said to his parents, who were still looking for her, ¡°Dad, Mom, bring a small shovel over.¡± The couple was stunned for a moment. Had they really found it? They quickly approached with their tools. Zhou Mei and Wen Xing were filled with anticipation when they saw Wen Nian¡¯s excited expression. They proceeded carefully with the tools to pry open the floor tiles. After more than ten minutes, the floor tiles were pried up, revealing a five-pound wine jar buried inside. The family members looked at each other with excitement in their eyes. It was buried so well. Who would believe that there was nothing? Wen Nian lifted the red cloth on the wine jar and opened the lid. The sky was still bright at 6 p.m. in the summer. The few of them saw the bottom of the jar at a glance. The gold bars were placed at the top. Wen Nian reached out and took out everything. Eight gold bars, two pearl necklaces, and a few sets of gold and silver jewelry. Wen Xing and Zhou Mei¡¯s eyes widened. Zhou Mei suddenly remembered that the front gate was not closed and hurriedly got up to close it. Wen Nian picked up the red cloth on the wine jar and placed everything in. ¡°Dad, restore the floor tiles.¡± Wen Xing came back to his senses and quickly made his move. The father and daughter piled the firewood back to its original place and took the things to the central room. When they sat on the stool in the central room, the couple had yet to recover from the joy of this unexpected wealth. They looked at the gold, silver, and jewelry on the table and smiled foolishly. Wen Nian pursed her lips and sniggered. After waiting for them to calm down for a few minutes, she asked, ¡°Dad, Mom, what should we do with these things?¡± Wen Xing immediately said, ¡°Of course we have to save it! In the future, you and your brother will each take half.¡± Wen Nian heaved a sigh of relief. She was afraid that her father would say that he wanted to give half to her uncle. Wen Xing would have done that in the past. However, after the incident at the mourning hall and the incident today, Wen Xing no longer wanted anything to do with his younger brother. Speaking of this, the Wen family owed Wen Xun nothing. The Wen family had raised Wen Xun and found a wife for him. They had given him more than enough. Wen Nian had plans for this money. Her heart ached for her parents, who always stayed up late to work night shifts. Both of them were in their forties and wished that they could work 24 hours a day to earn money. If they continued to work like this, their bodies would collapse. However, Wen Xing and Zhou Mei had been farming and working all their lives. They didn¡¯t have any intention of doing business, so Wen Nian could only guide them slowly. ¡°Dad, Mom, I think you can consider opening a small shop. There¡¯s a lot of traffic beside our school. There are also a lot of potential customers in the residential area and school.¡± Zhou Mei shook her head violently. ¡°How would we know how to do business? It¡¯ll be troublesome if we lose everything! It¡¯s better to save it all. We¡¯ll exchange it all for money and deposit it at a fixed time. We¡¯ll deposit it in the bank for interest.¡± Zhou Mei had a traditional view, but the currency attribute of gold was more stable. Wen Nian did not agree with the idea of exchanging it for money now. Moreover, some of those jewelry might be antiques. That would exceed the value attribute of gold itself. Chapter 27 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian shared his thoughts and then gave his opinion, saying, ¡°We can rent a safe and store the jewelry first. We should pay close attention to the fluctuations in the price of gold and silver and sell them when the price is right or if we urgently need money. If we have free time in the future, we can find an expert to verify if the jewelry is antique.¡± ¡°As for our business, it¡¯s not a large-scale operation. We only need to rent a small shop, perhaps a noodle shop that serves meals throughout the day. Cooking noodles happens to be Mom¡¯s specialty! Dad, what is your opinion on this?¡± Wen Xing knew his wife¡¯s culinary skills. He gave a thumbsup as he praised, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say anything else about your mother¡¯s culinary skills. In terms of noodles, I¡¯ve never eaten anything better than your mother in the noodle shop outside.¡± While Wen Xing may have been exaggerating to please his wife, Zhou Mei¡¯s culinary skills were undoubtedly impressive. Her dishes had a unique flavor that differed from those prepared by chefs in larger restaurants, and they appealed to a wider audience. In fact, her home-cooked meals were some of the most delicious dishes around. Zhou Mei was still not confident. She said with a conflicted expression, ¡°Forget it. When we lose all our money later, your tuition fees will be a problem.¡± Wen Nian grabbed Zhou Mei¡¯s arm and shook it playfully. She said in a coy tone, ¡°Mom, we now have more than just the tiny amount of money saved in the bank. Can¡¯t you see the items of value on this table? Plus, I don¡¯t want to eat the food in the canteen anymore. It¡¯s too bland and leaves me feeling hungry before it¡¯s even time my next meal. And as for my brother, being the good-for-nothing, he¡¯s always hungry!¡± ¡°And, don¡¯t you and Dad want to spend more time with me? You both are always so busy, and now that I¡¯m growing up, I need you both more than ever. Moreover, you¡¯re both approaching your 40s, and if you keep pushing yourselves like this, you might end up spending all the money you earn on hospital bills.¡± After a mixture of frightening and coaxing, Wen Nian finally managed to convince her parents. As it was nearly 6:30 pm, Wen Nian quickly stuffed the gold and silver jewelry, which were wrapped in red cloth, into Zhou Mei¡¯s backpack. They locked the door of their old residence and set out to walk towards the town, the few of them together. Zhou Mei could barely walk with these things on her back. Zhou Xing looked around nervously and felt as though everyone around was going to rob her. Wen Nian didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. She said softly, ¡°You guys are more suspicious like this. Just act as usual.¡± Zhou Mei¡¯s face stiffened as she whispered nervously, ¡°I want to do that too, but I can¡¯t control myself. I¡¯m just nervous.¡± Observing her parents¡¯ struggles, Wen Nian quickly took the initiative and slung the backpack over her own shoulder, then held onto Zhou Mei¡¯s arm. This way, the bag was sandwiched between them. ¡°Dad, you can walk behind us and just focus on the road ahead. Don¡¯t look around too much,¡± she advised. Thanks to Wen Nian¡¯s quick adjustment, everyone was finally able to behave like usual. ¡°It¡¯s already time for us to eat,¡± Wen Nian said. She felt really relaxed and wanted to grab some food in town first. However, Zhou Mei and Wen Xing were hesitant, considering their newfound wealth and fearing for their safety. As a result, they declined Wen Nian¡¯s suggestion. At 7:30 pm, the family returned home with empty stomachs, feeling quite hungry. Finally, the couple was able to fully relax. Zhou Mei prepared a simple yet satisfying meal of tomato and egg noodles and set them on the table. As they sat down to eat, Wen Nian realized that it was about time to make the call to the head teacher. She dialed the number and asked Wen Xing to prove that she was at home and had successfully covered up her fake illness. fter finishing the call, Wen Xing spoke sternly to Wen Nian, ¡°Don¡¯t lie next time. If you have any doubts or concerns, call me or Mom first. You were too bold this time!¡± Although Wen Nian nodded repeatedly in response to the reprimand, she still felt that she would dare to do the same if another emergency situation arose in the future. After Wen Xing finished his lecture, Wen Nian took out her phone and snapped a photo using the front camera. She then sent it to Shen Jun¡¯s number, which she had just obtained from Li Fang, in order to prove that she was not causing any trouble and would not implicate him. Shen Jun was reading in the classroom when he felt his phone vibrate in his pocket. He pulled it out and clicked on the message from Wen Nian. He saw a photo of her sitting at the table with three bowls of noodles in front of her. It was clear that the noodles were a common dish made at home. Some of the environmental details in the background suggested that the photo was taken in their house. As Shen Jun gazed at the bright smile on Wen Nian¡¯s fair face in the photo, he suddenly thought of the sunflower he had recently painted. The image filled him with a sense of brightness and hopefulness. The next morning, Wen Nian was awoken by the sound of her alarm clock. As she heard her parents begin to wake up and prepare breakfast, Wen Nian happily stretched her back and headed out of her room. ¡°Mom, Dad, remember to submit your resignations as soon as you arrive at work,¡± she reminded them. Zhou Mei smiled as she brought out the breakfast. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wen Nian. Your father and I will rent a safety deposit box at the bank later. We¡¯ll go to work and discuss this matter in person. What happened yesterday was quite significant, and it¡¯s difficult to explain everything over the phone. You should speak to Wen Xing about it today so that he¡¯s not the only one in the family who¡¯s unaware of what¡¯s going on.¡± Chapter 28 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian tore the fried dough sticks into small pieces and dipped them into her soy milk. She nodded in agreement. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it. Mom, could you give me 100 yuan? I borrowed that money from my head teacher to pay for the taxi ride back to the village yesterday.¡± hou Mei walked back to her room and placed the money on the table. She gently tapped Wen Nian¡¯s head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t lie next time.¡± Wen Nian quickly accepted the money and smiled brightly. ¡°Got it.¡± After having a comfortable breakfast, Wen Nian sent a message to her brother and asked him to have lunch with her. Wen Nian had been a bit too excited the previous night, and coupled with the leisurely breakfast at home, she ended up arriving a little late. As she hurried downstairs, she ran into Shen Jun by chance. Wen Nian thought of her fruitful trip to her hometown the previous day and greeted Shen Jun warmly. ¡°Hey Shen Jun, thank you so much for yesterday. Are you free tonight? I¡¯d like to treat you to a meal as a thank you.¡± Shen Jun initially thought it wasn¡¯t necessary, but when he saw Wen Nian¡¯s beaming smile, he suddenly had an idea. ¡°Sure, that sounds great.¡± Wen Nian felt that favors were hard to repay. If she could repay a little bit, she would do it. She also thought that she could ask Shen Jun more questions in the future. She happily made an ¡°OK¡± gesture. ¡°Perfect, it¡¯s settled then!¡± The bell rang for the last period of the morning class. Wen Nian casually packed her lunchbox and stepped out of the classroom. The canteen also provided plates for those who were too lazy to wash their own dishes, but they had to pay an additional 0.5 yuan. Wen Nian felt that it was unnecessary to spend that extra money. Shen Jun glanced at Wen Nian¡¯s lunch box and became curious about the taste of the food in the canteen. He had not tried it in over two weeks. He took a look at the sandwich in his hand and decided to save it for later, opting instead to give the canteen food a try. Grade 12 students were given special privileges by the school, including being able to get their meals 10 minutes earlier than the other students. As Wen Nian was Wen Yu¡¯s sister, she was able to enjoy this privilege too, and so she took her time getting to the canteen. Wen Nian went to the canteen and quickly handed over her lunch box to someone. Then, she went to the window to check out the dishes for today. After that, she looked for Wen Yu and informed him of the dishes she wanted. ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll go find an empty seat first.¡± Wen Yu nodded. Ou Yang, who was behind Wen Yu, asked excitedly, ¡°Wen Yu, Wen Nian is your sister?! Biological sister?¡± Wen Yu rolled his eyes at his deskmate and showed a disdainful look as he responded to his deskmate¡¯s overly exaggerated reaction. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Another classmate who hung out with Wen Yu, Zhao Lei, said in surprise, ¡°F*ck, you kept that a secret really well. No one knew that the school¡¯s prettiest girl is your sister.¡± Wen Yu¡¯s expression froze for a moment before he replied nonchalantly, ¡°I¡¯ve always kept a low profile.¡± When Wen Nian first started attending No. 1 High School, Wen Yu encouraged her to socialize with her new classmates and develop relationships. However, after half a semester, Wen Nian began to feel embarrassed about Wen Yu working part-time and studying, and she expressed to him that she didn¡¯t want their classmates to know about their relationship. Although Wen Yu felt sad about it, he agreed to her request. After that, Wen Yu even rode his bicycle to a spot about a hundred meters away from the school before getting off and walking the rest of the way to avoid being seen with Wen Nian. It wasn¡¯t until Wen Nian¡¯s rebirth that the situation changed. Considering that the matter involved money, Wen Nian chose a secluded corner. After getting their food, Wen Yu turned to his two close friends and said, ¡°You two can find another place to eat. My sister and I need to discuss something.¡± Ou Yang thought that he could enjoy a meal with a beauty today. When he heard Wen Yu¡¯s words, he looked disgusted. ¡°You value your sister over your friend!¡± Wen Yu smirked and gave a smug glance to Ou Yang before heading to the dining area to find someone. Spotting Wen Nian waving her arms high in the corner, he hurried over to her. After hearing what happened yesterday from Wen Nian, Wen Yu looked around in shock. Once he confirmed that no one could hear him, he let out a breath and asked incredulously, ¡°You said that we have gold bars and valuable jewelry at home?!¡± Wen Nian nodded firmly and recounted how she had encouraged their parents to resign and start a business. Wen Yu agreed with her plan and said, ¡°Every day when you come to school, pay more attention to the rental situation on both sides of the school. If you see anything suitable, settle it quickly.¡± Wen Nian nodded, and they both discussed the plan in more detail. Wen Xing and Zhou Mei would resign for a month and use that time to look for a suitable shop. Meanwhile, Wen Yu would keep an eye on the rental situation on both sides of the school and quickly settle on anything suitable. The siblings had talked for quite some time, and by the time Wen Nian returned to the classroom, it was nearly one o¡¯clock. Shen Jun was engrossed in playing games on his phone, while three other students were quietly writing. The atmosphere in the classroom was peaceful and harmonious. Wen Nian tiptoed back to her seat and silently took out a set of math papers to work on. Chapter 29 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When the bell rang in the afternoon, Wen Nian was still two questions away from completing. The math exam for college entrance exams was two hours long. Based on her current progress, it would be good if she could finish it, let alone consider finishing it before the time was up. Wen Nian let out a slight sigh. The students began to trickle in from the dormitory to the classroom one by one. Wen Nian had already stopped writing and put down her pen. Although there were still more than ten minutes before class started, she stood up to stretch her legs and refresh her mind slightly. Otherwise, she knew she wouldn¡¯t have the energy to focus in class later. ¡°The club recruitment for the new school year has started again. They will be setting up a stall in the field this afternoon and tomorrow to recruit new members. Have you decided which club you want to sign up for?¡± ¡°I want to sign up for the violin and continue learning tennis, but I can only choose one. It¡¯s so annoying!¡± ¡°Sigh. I don¡¯t really want to sign up for anything either. If I have free time, I¡¯d rather relax by reading a comic book. But the school requires us to join a club, so I guess I have to figure something out.¡± Wen Nian clenched her fists and punched her waist to relax her muscles. She had been sitting for hours every day, from seven in the morning until nine in the evening, and she felt like she was developing a herniated disc. As she listened to her classmates discussing different clubs, Wen Nian also began to think about which one to join. In her previous life, she had started learning the piano in her first year of high school, but had only managed to grasp the basics in a year. She could play some simple children¡¯s songs, but after dropping out of school, she had let it go. Later, while in prison, she had picked it up again. The prison had set up a choir to enrich the mental life of the prisoners, and because of their good performance, they were able to go out two to three times a year to perform in orphanages, nursing homes, and other places. Wen Nian met a female teacher who taught piano, and after hearing Wen Nian play, the teacher praised her for having a spiritual aura in her music. This gave Wen Nian a lot more confidence in pursuing piano. To inhale the fresh air outside, Wen Nian devoted all of her spare time to learning the piano. After spending five years in prison, she patiently waited for the release of the female prisoner who played the piano in the choir. Eventually, with her own efforts, she successfully gained this opportunity. Therefore, Wen Nian decided not to pursue the piano and instead wanted to learn something more practical. She made plans to explore different club options after lunch with Shen Jun in the afternoon. After spending so many years in prison, she had forgotten what extracurricular activities the school had to offer. At the end of the last class in the afternoon, Wen Nian closed her textbook and turned to Shen Jun. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Shen Jun suddenly recalled how Wen Nian had waved at the boy who gave her a ride in the canteen today. He wondered if they went home together for a meal. Wen Nian looked at Shen Jun and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand.¡± She didn¡¯t want to dwell on the matter and change the subject. ¡°Do you have any club you¡¯re interested in signing up for?¡± The first part of Wen Nian¡¯s sentence could be interpreted as making plans for another day, but the second half was a clear rejection of Wen Nian¡¯s treat. Shen Jun¡¯s attitude had completely changed from agreeing in the morning to rejecting in the afternoon. Wen Nian was feeling confused. However, Wen Nian still wanted to show her appreciation and sincerity. She said earnestly, ¡°I know you may think it¡¯s a small matter, but your help yesterday meant a lot to me. Besides, I had to handle an urgent matter, so I insist on treating you to this meal.¡± Shen Jun frowned slightly, feeling uneasy about the situation. He didn¡¯t want to discuss the meal any further, so he replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just treat me to a bottle of soda instead?¡± Seeing this, Wen Nian understood that Shen Jun really didn¡¯t want to eat, so she smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pay for the remaining two days of soda this week.¡± Seeing that Shen Jun didn¡¯t respond, Wen Nian quietly took out her lunch box from the drawer and began to eat. She couldn¡¯t help but think that it was definitely not easy to win over a big shot. After finishing her lunch at the canteen, Wen Nian grabbed her lunch box and headed straight to the field. Some of the people who have physical education classes in the afternoon had already signed up in advance, but many were still waiting for the evening. Although there was still half a day left to sign up tomorrow, Wen Nian wanted to get it done as soon as possible. Many people knew Wen Nian as the school belle, but her reputation had been tarnished by Huang Yue, who spread rumors about her being bad-tempered, vain, and superficial. There were many eyes on her, but Wen Nian remained unfazed and focused on choosing the club she wanted to join. A bespectacled male student was cheerfully playing the ukulele while recruiting people on the side of the road. ¡°Hey there, junior! Are you interested in learning how to play the ukulele with us?¡± The ukulele¡¯s cheerful and lively music style was appealing to Wen Nian, and the bespectacled male student¡¯s bright voice made her feel relaxed and happy. However, she decided against learning it and shook her head in refusal. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look again.¡± Chapter 30 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Huang Yue, who had just returned from buying drinks at the store, saw Wen Nian standing in front of her club¡¯s stall. After a moment¡¯s thought, she approached with a smile and greeted her. ¡°Wen Nian, if you¡¯re interested, you can sign up for our club. It just so happens that we have a spot open and I can give you more personal guidance.¡± Huang Yue was worried about how to rebuild her relationship with Wen Nian. She knew it would take time to mend things between them. However, Wen Nian didn¡¯t even go back to the dormitory to take a nap in the afternoon and Huanguan Yue couldn¡¯t even find a chance to be alone with Wen Nian. Wen Nian maintained her composure and showed no signs of annoyance when she saw Huang Yue approaching her again. She responded in a composed manner, ¡°There¡¯s only one slot for each club, so I want to take a look at the other clubs before I make my final decision.¡± Seeing this, Huang Yue hurriedly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± Wen Nian gazed at Huang Yue for a moment, then smiled and replied, ¡°Certainly, I am happy for you to accompany me. However, it seems like you are currently in need of additional manpower for recruitment.¡± It was difficult to catch Wen Nian, and Huang Yue was reluctant to let her escape. She ultimately had a change of heart and flashed an apologetic smile at the club members. ¡°I apologize, everyone. I¡¯ll be stepping out for about ten minutes to take a stroll with my classmate. She doesn¡¯t have much experience with extracurricular activities and has only learned the most basic nursery rhyme on the piano. It¡¯s possible that she didn¡¯t like it and wasn¡¯t trying to learn. This time, I¡¯ll help her select an extracurricular activity that truly sparks her interest.¡± Wen Nian sneered inwardly, feeling bitter. She didn¡¯t own a piano or electronic keyboard at home, and the school¡¯s music room had limited hours and equipment. Most club members were at the same level as her. Huang Yue threw her under the bus, implying that she wasn¡¯t truly committed to learning. Huang Yue would only feel good if she could get to ridicule Wen Nian in front of someone. Wen Nian also raised her voice amiably and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a piano at home, and I didn¡¯t think it through when I first joined the club in year one of high school. As a result, I didn¡¯t make the most of my membership. However, I won¡¯t repeat that mistake this time. Huang Yue, if you¡¯re concerned about this, please don¡¯t worry. Go ahead and do what you need to do.¡± Even as Huang Yue still tried to befriend Wen Nian, she still remembered to shift the blame onto Wen en Nian by insinuating that her lack of commitment was the reason for her initial failure to stay in the club. However, Wen Nian refused to accept the blame and promptly retorted, expressing that she did not require Huang Yue¡¯s company. While the girl with waist-length hair was busy introducing the ukulele to the first-year students, Huang Yue¡¯s words caught her attention and prompted her to roll her eyes. She harbored disdain for Huang Yue¡¯s tendency to disappear to the restroom or for water breaks. Huang Yue, done with her idle behavior, resolved to join her classmate in selecting a club, which irritated the girl with waist-length hair. The girl with waist-length hair couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and said, ¡°There are many people coming to learn about the club now, Huang Yue, and your classmate already knows what she wants to sign up for. Don¡¯t worry about her. We¡¯re short-staffed and have a lot to do.¡± Huang Yue glanced at the senior from the club, feeling unable to retort. She only harbored resentment towards Wen Nian for her lack of tact. Despite her kind intention to accompany Wen Nian, she still had the audacity to decline, resulting in her being blamed by the senior! Huang Yue pouted slightly and cast a pitiful look towards Senior Lin, who was trying to recruit Wen Nian to the club. She pleaded, ¡°Senior Lin, it will only take ten minutes for me to accompany my classmate. I¡¯ll return immediately afterwards.¡± Wen Nian feigned anger and replied, ¡°Huang Yue, I don¡¯t need you to accompany me. Besides, the club is already short-staffed. If someone sees you leaving your work to come with me, they might think I¡¯m causing you trouble. I¡¯ll just go by myself. You can stay here and continue your work.¡± With this, Wen Nian turned around and walked away, leaving Huang Yue in a dilemma. However, as she thought of her goal, she forced herself to say to the club president, ¡°Senior Lin, she¡¯s just mad at me. Sigh. I am her only friend. If I don¡¯t care about her, who will care about her? I am really sorry. As an apology, I will buy water for everyone later.¡± Lin Qiao was fond of Huang Yue and her big, watery eyes softened his heart. He thought of her as kind-hearted and was a bit displeased with Wen Nian. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about buying water. We¡¯re all students here and money is tight. Just go and come back quickly,¡± he said. Huang Yue gazed at Lin Qiao with gratitude, knowing what type of expression she should make to captivate a man¡¯s heart and awaken the heroism within them. In a feeble voice, she whispered, ¡°Thank you, Senior Lin. I will hurry back as soon as possible.¡± After saying that, Huang Yue smiled, which made Lin Qiao even more captivated. Huang Yue quickly caught up with Wen Nian and naturally held her hand. Wen Nian glanced at her and resisted the urge to shake her off. Huang Yue was so consumed with the desire to spend more time with Wen Nian and manipulate her thoughts that she failed to notice Wen Nian¡¯s subtle actions. ¡°Wen Nian, I believe it would be good for you to learn how to play musical instruments. If you pursue the arts, you can earn a good living in the future. Look at the famous celebrities on television, they all have some artistic talent, and it¡¯s effortless for them to make a lot of money. With just a few songs, they can earn tens of thousands, or even millions.¡± Chapter 31 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios With a smile, Wen Nian spoke earnestly, ¡°I reckon my talent is just average, and I wouldn¡¯t be able to make a living in this industry. I think you¡¯re better suited for it. You¡¯re not less attractive than me; it¡¯s just that if your eyes were a bit bigger, your chin more defined, and your nose smaller, you¡¯d be perfect.¡± In Huang Yue¡¯s heart, Wen Nian was a straightforward person who didn¡¯t know how to beat around the bush. Hence, Huang Yue didn¡¯t suspect anything when she heard this and was a little excited. ¡°Do you really think so?¡± Wen Nian nodded seriously. ¡°That¡¯s right. Haven¡¯t you heard about the Chinese beauty standards? Most people prefer delicate features like big eyes and oval faces.¡± Huang Yue had used this kind of trick on Wen Nian before in her past life. Wen Nian¡¯s distinctive facial features made her stand out, and some directors had taken notice of her pure and innocent aura. To prevent Wen Nian from getting the audition opportunity that a renowned director had offered her, Huang Yue had resorted to various excuses and lies, including making Wen Nian believe that she needed plastic surgery to secure the role. Wen Nian had undergone drastic plastic surgery to prepare for the audition, which had left her face looking unnatural and stiff. She was unable to make any facial expressions while acting. Later on, she used her body to get the chance to play a supporting role. One could imagine how tragic the broadcasting effect was in the end. It even implicated the entire production team and caused them to be scolded. Wen Nian was even scolded until she became a trending topic for a few days. Huang Yue had naturally big eyes, an oval-shaped face, and a round nose that gave her a gentle and approachable appearance. Her facial features were also the type that elders favored. However, if she followed Wen Nian¡¯s advice and underwent plastic surgery, she would end up with an unrecognizable face made with plastic, similar to what had happened to Wen Nian in her previous life. Nevertheless, Huang Yue was still oblivious to these facts, and she had great confidence in her natural beauty. Despite this, when she gazed at Wen Nian¡¯s exquisite features, she couldn¡¯t help feeling envious and resentful. The words Wen Nian had spoken earlier echoed in her mind, fueling her fantasies of becoming even more beautiful after plastic surgery. She was determined to crush Wen Nian. The mixed martial arts club was at the very end. Wen Nian¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the promotional poster. This was definitely practical! Most of the people who signed up for this club were boys. Among the ten members of the club, there were only two girls. Wen Nian¡¯s appearance also made many members¡¯ eyes light up. They rushed forward enthusiastically. ¡°Students, are you signing up?¡± ¡°You guys are so beautiful. It¡¯s especially necessary for you to learn a few moves to defend yourselves!¡± ¡°Absolutely! We usually have a teacher to guide us during class, and our club¡¯s president has even won the mixed martial arts championship in a provincial high school. Once you join, you¡¯ll definitely learn some practical moves.¡± Huang Yue smiled softly and replied gently, ¡°You guys are too excited. I¡¯m actually here to accompany my classmates. I¡¯ve already signed up.¡± Huang Yue couldn¡¯t help but feel disdain towards these muscular men. In her mind, only a refined gentleman like Wei Xiao was worthy of her admiration, not these brawny guys in front of her. Wen Nian showed great interest in the martial arts club and asked the members about the learning content, schedule, and other details. The fighting skills she learned in prison were all self-taught, without any proper guidance or systematic training. So, this opportunity was too precious to be missed. Huang Yue pretended to chat with the boys. They all appreciated Huang Yue¡¯s gentle and obedient personality. Huang Yue herself enjoyed being praised. However, when she snapped out of her daze, she realized that Wen Nian had already signed up. Huang Yueue stared at Wen Nian and asked, ¡°Did you sign up?¡± Wen Nian replied happily, ¡°I did.¡± Huang Yue opened her mouth, but no words came out. She had followed Wen Nian all the way, hoping to dissuade her from signing up for any other clubs. However, she failed to achieve her goal. Huang Yue felt her breath caught in her chest. Wen Nian didn¡¯t care how ugly Huang Yue¡¯s expression was at all. She only said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the classroom first. Hurry up and go back to your club.¡± With that, she left, leaving Huang Yue flustered and exasperated, but she still had to smile. In the morning, Wen Nian had breakfast at home before heading to school. Once there, she stopped by the convenience store to buy some soda water and ran into Huang Yue. Huang Yue glanced at the soda in Wen Nian¡¯s hand. ¡°Wen Nian, is this what you eat for breakfast?¡± Wen Nian didn¡¯t want to explain too much to people who had nothing to do with this, so she replied in an aloof manner, ¡°Mhm.¡± Chapter 32 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As Huang Yue was about to say something, Wen Nian had already left. The thought of the breakfast she had yet to buy made her stomp her feet in anger. She realized that Wen Nian was becoming increasingly difficult to control, causing her to feel frustrated early in the morning. Entering the classroom, Huang Yue¡¯s gaze inadvertently fell on the back row, where she noticed the soda water that Wen Nian had just purchased was now on Shen Jun¡¯s desk. Her eyes widened, and a glint of excitement flickered within them. Although Wen Nian and Wei Xiao had already broken off their engagement, Huang Yue felt that she had to collect evidence of Wen Nian cheating on Wei Xiao when she saw Wen Nian buying water for the boys. She would be prepared for any need that may arise. Previously, Wen Nian had never met Wei Xiao. They were simply engaged because of Wei Feng. However, she had never had any interactions with upper-class society. Additionally, she only had one friend, Huang Yue, so Wen Nian relied on and believed in her. Huang Yue had also managed to gather some information about Wei Xiao through Wen Nian. She knew that as long as she used Wei Xiao as bait, Wen Nian would blindly follow her lead. The reason why Wen Nian was no longer relying on her now seemed to be because of Shen Jun¡¯s appearance. Was it because Wen Nian had changed his target and didn¡¯t need to ask her for anything? But on second thought, Wen Nian was so vain. Why would he abandon the heir of the Wei family and choose a poor student? Could it be that Shen Jun¡¯s background was not simple¡­ Huang Yue thought that she had figured it out. She waited for her driver at the side of the road while Wen Nian waited by the bicycle shed for Wen Yu. It was a Friday afternoon and they decided to visit the shops in the area further away after school. An Audi A6 was parked not far away from her. Huang Yue glanced at the ordinary model before quickly retracting her gaze. She turned around to admire the cars of some rich parents of the kids from No. 1 High School who came to pick up their children. When the Bugatti Veyron belonging to the Jiang Ning¡¯s family appeared, Huang Yue¡¯s eyes turned red with envy. Huang Yue had dabbled in all kinds of substances that could represent the upper-class society. Therefore, the moment the Jiang family¡¯s car appeared, Huang Yue automatically labeled the car with its price tag. She immediately converted its price to 24.8 million yuan. Soon, as the Audi A6 drove past Huang Yue, the person sitting inside caught her attention once again. Thinking of the man in the driver¡¯s seat, Huang Yue recalled how Shen Jun, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, had introduced himself on the podium for the first time. Her intuition told her that Shen Jun was not born into an ordinary family. Huang Yue narrowed her eyes. She knew it all along. How could Wen Nian suddenly change her target? She must have had a bigger target in mind. Huang Yue thought about how Wen Nian had been pretending to study recently to establish a good image in front of Shen Jun. No matter what Huang Yue imagined, Wen Nian and Wen Yu had just visited all the shops within a 500-meter radius of the school. Unfortunately, they still hadn¡¯t found a shop that was available for rent. It could only be said that the food business around the school was indeed profitable. The new week marked the beginning of preparations for the No. 1 High School¡¯s 100th anniversary. Li Fang, being an alumnus of No. 1 High School, held the school¡¯s 100th anniversary in high regard. During morning assembly, she entered the classroom and knocked on the blackboard to signal for quiet. Then, she announced, ¡°In half a month, our school will be celebrating its 100th anniversary. Each grade, except for the third year, is expected to have at least one or two programs. I encourage everyone to sign up and participate enthusiastically. Class monitor, please hand in the sign-up list to the Student Union¡¯s Literature and Arts Department by tomorrow evening¡¯s self-study session at the latest. Participants should pay close attention to the specific process.¡± ¡°Teacher, I heard that even the local television station will be covering our school¡¯s anniversary?¡± The faculty member of No. 1 High School, Li Fang, felt honored and replied with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. No. 1 High School is the only school in Hai City that has been able to pass on its hundred-year-old legacy without being cut off, despite decades of war and regime changes. Therefore, this time, it will be very grand. The mayor is also our alumnus, and many celebrities who graduated from the No. 1 High School will come back to participate.¡± Huang Yue¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. ¡°Teacher, can we participate in a solo format?¡± Li Fang nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s possible. There are no limits on the format and number of people in the program. However, the Literature and Art Department will first make a selection before the program can actually go on stage. So if everyone wants to perform, they need to be fully prepared.¡± This was such a good opportunity. Huang Yue wanted to participate and she wanted to perform alone. After all, if it was a group performance, it would not give her the spotlight she wanted. Chapter 33 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the end, Huang Yue signed up for ukulele¡¯s solo performance. There were also other girls in the class preparing for the national dance, and the boys even organized a basketball show. High school students¡¯ learning progress was very tight, especially in a key city school like No. 1 High School. Large-scale galas were like stimulants to them, adding a touch of color to their boring life. However, whether it was watching others perform or performing for others, Wen Nian had experienced too much in her previous life. In such an atmosphere, the composed Wen Nian felt a little out of place. But when she turned around and saw Shen Jun sleeping on the table, she suddenly felt less lonely. Shen Jun¡¯s image in Wen Nian¡¯s eyes was that he never paid attention in class and did not do any work after class. He would either read books that she couldn¡¯t understand at all or play games. Occasionally, he would also fall asleep. However, this did not stop him from getting full marks in the science tests. Wen Nian was willing to bet that Shen Jun would definitely get first place in the cohort in the final exam. After school in the afternoon, Wen Nian didn¡¯t go to the canteen. She was a little tired of eating the same dishes twice a day. She took out a crispy pancake with assorted fillings and started biting into it, making crackling sounds with each bite. Unlike usual, Huang Yue didn¡¯t leave. Instead, she stayed seated on her seat and ate some biscuits to fill her stomach while secretly observing Shen Jun. After Shen Jun finished his sandwich, Huang Yue walked to the back of the classroom with an exercise book and asked, ¡°Shen Jun, I have a question that I don¡¯t quite understand. Can I ask you?¡± Shen Jun looked up at Huang Yue, but then took out his phone and lowered his eyes to reply to a message. His thin lips then spat out two words: ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± Seeing that Shen Jun had rejected her mercilessly, Huang Yue¡¯s smile froze instantly. However, she quickly adjusted her expression and spoke in such a soft tone, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can wait here by the side.¡± Wen Nian had already begun working on the test paper when she heard Huang Yue¡¯s gentle voice, and she knew what Huang Yue was thinking. Huang Yue¡¯s mind was remarkably discerning. She would not fall for someone just because of their appearance; only money and power could entice her to give up her principles. Thinking of Huang Yue¡¯s personality of not waking up early without benefits, Wen Nian could guess that the change in Huang Yue¡¯s attitude must be because she saw that Shen Jun had something she could use. Wen Nian was a little curious about Shen Jun¡¯s attitude. She lowered her head to look at the test paper. She stopped writing, and her ears perked up. Shen Jun replied without looking up, ¡°I¡¯m very busy and don¡¯t have time.¡± Tears welled up in Huang Yue¡¯s eyes, making them slightly red and giving her a particularly adorable look. Her voice softened, as if she wanted to melt people¡¯s hearts. ¡°I won¡¯t take up too much of your time. Just a short while, please?¡± When Wen Nian heard Huang Yue¡¯s pleading voice, her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She could see with the naked eye that her arms were covered in goosebumps. She quickly rubbed them a few times to calm down this uncomfortable physiological reaction. After replying to a message, Shen Jun looked up at Huang Yue. Huang Yue was encouraged by this look and felt a little smug. It was indeed always beneficial to pretend to be weak in front of men. Huang Yue didn¡¯t reveal her inner thoughts on the surface, but Shen Jun had grown up in a big family and had been exposed to sly foxes in the business world like his grandpa Shen Lin and old politicians like his grandpa Zhao Zheng since he was young. Shen Jun could more or less guess what Huang Yue was thinking. Besides, he had already rejected her twice and she was still pestering him. His already irritable personality made him a little impatient. He frowned slightly before stopping and said, ¡°Are you deaf? Or did I not express myself clearly enough?¡± Looking up at Shen Jun¡¯s cold expression, Huang Yue felt extremely embarrassed. She moved her lips a few times, wanting to say something, but was afraid that Shen Jun might lash out at her even more. From the corner of her eye, she saw Wen Nian¡¯s lips pursed. She felt like Wen Nian might be secretly laughing at her and wasn¡¯t sure if she had been overthinking. She turned to look at the other students in the classroom. Even though their backs were facing her, Huang Yue felt like they had all heard the conversation just now and were looking down on her. Huang Yue tightened her grip on the book, looking at Shen Jun with an aggrieved expression. However, he had already shifted his attention back to his phone. Huang Yue immediately felt ashamed and resentful. This time, her eyes were really red. She stomped her feet and ran out of the classroom from the back door. A few seconds later. ¡°Ah!¡± All the students in the classroom heard a scream. Wen Nian turned her head slightly to look at Shen Jun, but the other party did not seem to hear it and was still doing his own thing. Wen Nian was not curious enough to investigate and instead shifted her gaze back to the test paper. Shen Jun had a cold personality. They had been sitting together for almost a month, and Wen Nian had only been able to talk to him a little bit thanks to their proximity. Occasionally, she would ask him a few questions, and some girls even approached him for help because of his good looks. But Shen Jun¡¯s answers were always straightforward; he would say that he didn¡¯t know how to teach and advised them to ask the teacher instead. Chapter 34 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios But no matter what, Shen Jun¡¯s attitude towards them was much better than his attitude towards Huang Yue. However, it was also true that the other classmates were a little afraid of him. Wen Nian knew that Shen Jun was not like other 17-year-olds. He had a unique temperament that was cold and noble. Based on her many years of experience, Wen Nian suspected that Shen Jun¡¯s background was not that of an ordinary rich child. After pondering for a while, Wen Nian regained her focus and resumed writing the questions. This situation was not her concern. She had no intention of taking shortcuts in life for money. She would only consume what she could afford based on her abilities. If she wanted more, she would work harder to improve her skills. ¡°Mountains may fall. A person must still rely on themselves!¡± Class 2 was separated from Class 3 before they reached the stairs. Huang Yue had lost so much face in front of her classmates that she ran downstairs in embarrassment. Unexpectedly, she was too fast and lost her footing. She slipped and rolled down the stairs, but fortunately, she only rolled five to six steps before reaching the corner platform. Huang Yue felt like her butt was about to break in two. After a moment, she noticed a few students from her grade looking at her from the stairs. Her face instantly turned red. She tried to stand up to leave quickly, but as soon as she put weight on her right ankle, the pain spread throughout her body. Huang Yue looked down and noticed that her ankle was extremely red and swollen. She didn¡¯t dare to put any more weight on it. After thinking for a moment, she endured the stares of her classmates and called Wen Nian on the phone. ¡°Wen Nian, I sprained my ankle and can¡¯t walk. Can you please help me to the clinic to get it checked?¡± The reason why Huang Yue looked for Wen Nian was because she did not want to miss any opportunity to be alone with Wen Nian. There had been no progress with her plan of convincing Wen Nian to sign a contract with the manager. Huang Yue was also anxious. She endured the embarrassment called Wen Nian. Wen Nian was a little surprised when she received the call. She was about to reject Huang Yue when the word ¡°clinic¡± reminded her of something she had heard in her previous life. As a result, she agreed readily. ¡°Okay.¡± The call ended and Wen Nian couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. A mischievous smile spread across her face. She felt like if she didn¡¯t take advantage of this opportunity, she would be letting down her friendship with Huang Yue. Shen Jun watched the little fox beside him leave and smiled. ¡°Interesting.¡± After finally leaving the teaching building, Huang Yue heaved a sigh of relief and turned to Wen Nian, ¡°Can you give me a ride on your bicycle?¡± Wen Nian had never given anyone a ride on her bicycle before, so she said with a difficult expression, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to carry someone. It¡¯ll be troublesome if you fall again.¡± When Huang Yue heard this, she did not dare to let Wen Nian give her a ride anymore. She rolled her eyes impatiently and complained, ¡°How old are you? You don¡¯t even know how to give people a ride.¡± Wen Nian had a good temperament and didn¡¯t argue back. She assisted the limping Huang Yue out of the school and listened to Huang Yue¡¯s attempts to persuade her while enduring the pain along the way. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that Huang Yue¡¯s desire to use her was so strong that Huang Yue didn¡¯t even care about her injury. Wen Nian played along and said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t mention my parents, even my brother is against it. He thinks that you instigated me to not study well and has been wanting to settle the score with you. If I hadn¡¯t stopped him, he would have come to our classroom to find you.¡± Huang Yue immediately imagined a tall and burly man. If he were to impulsively punch her, she would definitely end up in the hospital! Even if he didn¡¯t do anything physical, just letting him spout nonsense at the classroom door could ruin her reputation that she had been carefully maintaining for so long! Huang Yue said nervously, ¡°Wen Nian, everything I did was for your own good. If you can¡¯t stop your brother, I won¡¯t tell you anything good in the future!¡± Wen Nian nodded seriously and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know who treats me well.¡± Seeing that Wen Nian¡¯s attitude towards her had returned to how it was before, Huang Yue felt much more at ease. However, she didn¡¯t dare to persuade her anymore. She planned to get the manager that Wei Xiao had hired to contact Wen Nian directly after this. She was only responsible for creating an opportunity to provide information. The nearest clinic was about 50 meters away from the school gate. When they arrived at the entrance of the clinic, Huang Yue noticed that Wen Nian had no intention of stopping. She reminded her, ¡°Wen Nian, we¡¯re here.¡± Wen Nian held Huang Yue¡¯s hand and walked forward, saying, ¡°This is just a small clinic. I remember there¡¯s a community hospital nearby, just a hundred meters ahead. I heard that the doctors there are very skilled!¡± Huang Yue could only use one foot to exert force, and the pain was so intense that she was sweating profusely. All she wanted was to find a place to sit down and have the doctor apply medicine to her sprained ankle. Wen Nian dragged Huang Yue and Huang Yue had no choice but to follow along. If not, it would hurt even more when she touch her sprained ankle. At the same time, she asked Wen Nian to slow down. She was in so much pain that she almost couldn¡¯t speak. Chapter 35 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing that Huang Yue didn¡¯t want to walk, Wen Nian didn¡¯t loosen her grip as she comforted her unhurriedly. ¡°You can¡¯t ignore a problem just because it seems small. I know a girl whose mother fell down the stairs and didn¡¯t think it was serious at the time. She refused to see the doctor and she applied some medicine at home. However, she died the next day. It was later discovered that she had fallen on the back of her head and didn¡¯t even realize it.¡± Upon hearing this, Huang Yue became so frightened that she no longer dared to insist and obediently walked towards the hospital. When she arrived, her ankle was even more swollen, and she grimaced in pain. After the checkup, it was just a sprained ankle. After it was treated, Huang Yue was tricked by Wen Nian into taking a CT scan of her brain. The community hospital was not very big, and the doctors had weekends off. There were only two doctors in each department. Wen Nian helped Huang Yue to register as a patient and then assisted her in getting inside. When Wang Jing saw the two girls enter the consultation room, a trace of lust flashed across his eyes. Wen Nian had been observing Wang Jing and naturally didn¡¯t miss his reaction. She gave him a cold glance, deliberately showing his ruthlessness through his eyes. Wang Jing¡¯s heart trembled, puzzled as to why a young girl would have such a scary gaze. However, after blinking, he only saw Wen Nian¡¯s calm eyes. It was as if that glance was just an illusion, and he decided not to pay any further attention to Wen Nian. Wen Nian helped Huang Yue to a chair and then left. Wang Jing looked at Huang Yue¡¯s adorable and youthful face, and a gentle smile appeared on his own face. ¡°Dear student, where does your head hurt?¡± Wen Nian was in a daze outside the consultation room. If there was nothing seriously wrong with the patient, it usually only took a few minutes. However, Huang Yue only came out after about half an hour. Wen Nian was not at all impatient about the wait. In fact, she even wished that the two of them could spend more time together. Wang Jing helped Huang Yue out of the consultation room, his voice even gentler than before. ¡°Normally, you¡¯ll be fine. If you feel unwell, come back again.¡± The two of them stood a little close to each other, and Huang Yue could smell Wang Jing¡¯s masculine scent. She blushed slightly and said, ¡°Alright, Dr. Wang. I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you this time.¡± Wang Jing revealed the watch with the Maltese Cross logo on his wrist at the right time. Despite wearing a white coat, the numerous luxury items he revealed made Huang Yue¡¯s heart flutter when she saw them. The Huang family was nouveau riche, and Huang Yue was an illegitimate daughter. Her monthly pocket money was slightly higher than that of ordinary students. However, unlike most students who spent their money on entertainment like eating, drinking, and playing, Huang Yue spent all of her pocket money on various newspapers that could provide insights into the lives of wealthy people, such as famous fashion magazines, car magazines, and so on. Huang Yue was also very knowledgeable about the latest designs produced by various luxury brands. She successfully identified Wang Jing¡¯s cufflinks, rings, watches, and shoes that were not covered by his white coat. Wang Jing smiled at Huang Yue and didn¡¯t say anything else. Upon seeing this scene, Wen Nian almost wanted to whistle and sing. She admired Wang Jing¡¯s skills in conversation as he could chat for half an hour even if the person wasn¡¯t sick. However, the 17-year-old Huang Yue was not as skilled at hiding her interest in the man as she would be in the future. After they both came out, they walked slowly. Huang Yue discreetly glanced at Wen Nian and was grateful that she had tactfully waited outside the consultation room earlier. Otherwise, she would have been overshadowed by Wen Nian¡¯s presence. Undoubtedly, Wang Jing was a young returning doctor with an impressive resume. Though not as attractive as Wei Xiao, he still had good looks. Huang Yue had never considered giving up on Wei Xiao, but the reality was that they were separated by the Pacific Ocean. Huang Yue had to consider her options practically. Wang Jing could afford to wear watches worth millions, and the cheapest watch she was seen wearing in the magazine cost 198,000 yuan! Just by looking at the other party¡¯s clothing, she could tell that his family background wasn¡¯t bad. It It would be nice to benefit from this. In addition, she had a feeling that he developed feelings for her as well. Huang Yue touched her face arrogantly as she thought about this. When Wen Nian saw Huang Yue¡¯s movement, she pretended to say casually, ¡°Huang Yue, your face looks so round from this angle. I never really notice this. But now that I am looking at your face from this angle, it¡¯s very obvious. But thankfully, there is still a difference between your face and a big round face. If not, even shaving off the lower jaw would not have been able to solve the issue of having a round face. When Huang Yue heard this, her heart skipped a beat. Of course, she knew that her face was round. In the past, when she looked in the mirror, she felt that it was quite cute. However, after hearing Wen Nian¡¯s words recently, she felt that it made sense. Huang Yue had always been blessed with a good foundation in terms of her facial features. Although she was quite already quite good-looking, if she could adjust her facial features slightly and change her face shape to oval shape¡­ why would she push away the chance to become more beautiful? The idea, which had previously faded from her mind, returned. Chapter 36 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian stopped at the perfect moment and kept quiet. After the club recruitment process, the last class on Wednesday afternoon has been designated as the activity class for the new school year. When the bell rang for the second class, students left the classroom in groups of two or three to attend their respective club¡¯s activity classroom. Wen Nian didn¡¯t know how many of her classmates were in the same club as her. Feeling unfamiliar with her peers, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to them and instead followed the message address sent by the club. Wen Nian located classroom 604 in Building 3, which still had the club logo affixed to its door. The mixed martial arts club¡¯s activity classroom was notably spacious, twice the size of a typical classroom. The back of the room was adorned with a variety of training equipment and a handful of sandbags. In the center of the classroom lay foam mats that covered two-thirds of the floor. Several individuals were standing or sitting within the space. In a club with a greater number of male members than female, Wen Nian¡¯s arrival caught the attention of several male students. ¡°Hello new students, please come and sign in first.¡± Upon hearing the voice, Wen Nian turned her head in its direction and recognized a familiar figure. The person was dressed in neutral clothing, had short hair, and tightly pursed lips. When Wen Nian saw Zheng Mo standing by the podium, her pupils constricted. She felt like she was in a daze as she walked over. Zheng Mo was the vice president of the club and was in charge of signing in the new members today. Wen Nian walked over to sign the papers and composed herself. She looked up and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you a senior in Year Three?¡± Zheng Mo looked at Wen Nian¡¯s signature and nodded. ¡°My name is Zheng Mo,¡± she said. She was as silent as ever, but after getting to know her better, Wen Nian realized that Zheng Mo was a girl who appeared cold on the outside but was warm on the inside. It was one of the few sources of warmth that Wen Nian received during her time in prison. Zheng Mo did not notice Wen Nian¡¯s abnormality and called another new member to sign in. A tall figure exuding a familiar cold aura appeared beside Wen Nian. Wen Nian took a closer look and realized that Shen Jun had also signed up for mixed martial arts. Zheng Mo looked up at the two of them and said, ¡°Find a seat first.¡± The two of them took off their shoes like the other club members and placed them beside the cushion. They found a seat and sat down. Not many students in their second year of high school learned mixed martial arts. Only 46 people had signed the attendance list, with three people from Class 2. In addition to Wen Nian and Shen Jun, there was another boy named Chen Ri. After so many years, Wen Nian had no impression of him in her memory. After her rebirth, she focused on her studies and only recognized Chen Ri by face. The bell had not rung yet, and everyone was sitting with their familiar classmates. They had taken their seats according to their respective classes. Chen Ri had not yet arrived. Wen Nian and Zheng Mo were not the type to draw attention to themselves, so they chose a corner seat and sat down. Wen Nian took the opportunity to get closer to Shen Mo. Even though she had witnessed Huang Yue being scolded by Shen Jun that afternoon, Wen Nian was still curious and asked, ¡°Shen Jun, why did you choose to learn mixed martial arts?¡± When Shen Jun heard the question, he turned to look at Wen Nian and replied calmly, ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to choose anything else. What about you?¡± Wen Nian was delighted as this was an improvement from before. Previously, he would only answer questions one by one, but now he had learned to ask questions in return. ¡°I want to learn self-defense.¡± Shen Jun took a glance at Wen Nian¡¯s appearance and thought that Wen Nian had made a right decision. Shen Jun thought about how Wen Nian always sat from morning until night, and even went back to the classroom to read during the free time for physical education classes. Shen Jun glanced at Wen Nian¡¯s small body again and said, ¡°You need to focus on your physical training first.¡± Wen Nian nodded in agreement. She was aware that her current body was too delicate, and even climbing up to the sixth floor made it difficult for her to breathe. In the past, she had relied on her ruthless moves to win fights and had used techniques to finish off the other party in a short period of time. After class, the president of the mixed martial arts club was unable to attend due to unforeseen circumstances. Zheng Mo was in charge of this class, which happened to be the first period of the mixed martial arts class. There were some old members present, but most of the attendees were new members. Zheng Mo began the class by having everyone introduce themselves. She then gave a brief explanation of the club rules and the fundamental theoretical knowledge of mixed martial arts. Finally, she assigned a daily training mission to the class. ¡°Everyone, you should aim to run at least 1,000 meters per day. I understand that most of you spend your time studying, but your current physical strength is not enough to support your mixed martial arts training. We only have class once a week, and the content we cover is limited.¡± ¡°In terms of physical training, you need to maintain consistency in your regular training routine. If you want to come to the classroom to train, you can use the facilities here. There are many pieces of physical training equipment available. The classroom is open during lunch break and dinner time.¡± Just as Zheng Mo finished speaking, it was time for class to end. Wen Nian had been in a daze since class started. In her previous life, Zheng Mo worked as a prison guard at the women¡¯s prison where Wen Nian was imprisoned. Wen Nian was a pretty and thin young woman who was frequently bullied when she first arrived at the prison. The prison had its own set of rules, which the guards could manage to some extent. However, it was impossible for them to control everything, especially those who had received special benefits. Chapter 37 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian didn¡¯t accept any benefits. However, most of the time, she wouldn¡¯t bother with what was going on in prison. Prior to going to prison, Wen Nian was willing to do anything for money. But when she got into prison, she became more resilient and refused to give in even when subjected to brutal beatings that left her bones broken. This sudden change in behavior led many people to believe that Wen Nian had lost her mind. From the moment Wen Nian found out that her only relative, Wen Yu, had died, she felt that she was the one who was most unworthy of living in this world. This world, you know, has always been about the weak being afraid of the strong, the strong being afraid of the foolish, the foolish being afraid of the ruthless, and the ruthless being afraid of those who are unafraid of death. Wen Nian happens to belong to the last group. However, most people believe that it¡¯s better to live than to die. Even those who were sent to prison were still hoping to start a new life after their release. Every time Wen Nian resisted, she used the most intense and fearless methods, truly unafraid of perishing together. Wen Nian was subjecting herself to this torture because she wanted to be covered in wounds from fighting them. It was also a way for her to find some semblance of peace in her heart. In a way, it was a way of repaying a tiny fraction of the debt owed for the deaths of her parents and brothers. Even death row convicts were only allowed to die during execution. Wen Nian¡¯s attitude of wanting to take people down with her after a fight not only frightened other prisoners, but also worried the guards that someone might actually end up dead. It was at this moment of deep despair that Zheng Mo appeared. Once, Wen Nian thought that she was really going to die. Zheng Mo rushed over with her men and brought Wen Nian to the hospital outside of the prison for medical treatment, as her injuries were too severe. Upon seeing the vibrant world outside, Wen Nian felt that her life was still moving forward. Her eyes sparkled with hope as she turned to Zheng Mo and said, ¡°Officer Zheng, I want to go to the cemetery to pay my respects to my family.¡± When Wen Nian¡¯s parents passed away, it was her brother who organized the funeral, and she was too ashamed to attend. And when she learned of her brother¡¯s death, she didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to say goodbye. However, she used her parents¡¯ savings to settle their affairs in their hometown and purchased a cemetery to bury all three of them together. At that moment, Wen Nian and Zheng Mo were alone in the hospital ward. Zheng Mo looked at Wen Nian expressionlessly and responded coldly, ¡°If you wish to go, you must apply for permission first.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s eyes instantly dimmed. ¡°All my family members are dead. I can¡¯t submit the application.¡± The prison had strict regulations regarding temporary releases, and prisoners were only granted permission for serious reasons. Even if the request was approved, the prisoner¡¯s family would need to provide a deposit and have someone vouch for their temporary release. Wen Nian observed the birds perched on the branches outside the ward, resembling a family unit. Suddenly, she felt an urge to share a story with someone. ¡°Officer Zheng, may I tell you a story?¡± she asked. Wen Nian began telling the story of her life. Upon concluding the story, the bird had flown away. Wen Nian could only wait for the completion of her wound dressing before returning to prison. At this moment, a solitary tear trickled down her cheek. Zheng Mo¡¯s eyes flickered and she did not say anything else. As Wen Nian was losing hope, Zheng Mo unexpectedly appeared before her with the approved temporary release form. To Wen Nian¡¯s surprise, the guarantee and guarantor columns were both signed by Zheng Mo. Despite the act of signing the form, Zheng Mo remained stoic, with no change in her expression or tone. She curtly informed Wen Nian that there was only half a day left and urged her to change clothes quickly. Wen Nian knelt in front of the tombstone and sobbed. On their way back to the prison, Zheng Mo spoke, ¡°I can see that you are not afraid of death because you want to die.But remember, as long as you are alive, there is still a chance for you.¡± These words enlightened Wen Nian. Because of Zheng Mo¡¯s words, Wen Nian no longer gave up on herself and tried her best to live. She wanted to take revenge on the people who had harmed her family with her own hands. Not long after this incident, Wen Nian heard the news of Zheng Mo¡¯s death. She had no way of knowing the details. Wen Nian hoped that she could help her avoid such an ending if they met earlier in this life. Wen Nian¡¯s mood had always been a little low as she met an old friend from her previous life and recalled the past. She followed the crowd out of the school building absentmindedly. Just as Wen Nian was about to push open the door of the school building, it bounced back and nearly hit her. Shen Jun quickly grabbed her arm and pulled her back, saying, ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going.¡± Wen Nian came back to her senses and was shocked. ¡°Thank you.¡± Shen Jun had long realized that Wen Nian had been absent-minded during this lesson. Wen Nian seemed to be in a very gloomy mood. And so, he asked, ¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡± Wen Nian looked at Shen Jun in a daze and nodded honestly. Shen Jun wasn¡¯t someone who would pry into someone else¡¯s business. However, considering that it was enjoyable being her deskmate and considering how compatible he was with Wen Nian, he said, ¡°Wait for me here.¡± Without waiting for a response, Shen Jun left. Wen Nian scratched her head. She was slightly confused but she didn¡¯t walk away. Chapter 38 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ten minutes later, Shen Jun returned to Academic Building No. 3 and found Wen Nian squatting beside the flowerbed by the gate, playing with a lost ant using a slender branch. Wen Nian looked really silly and reminded him of his three-year-old niece. He crouched down. ¡°Are you having fun?¡± Wen Nian turned around and saw Shen Jun half-squatting beside him. His thin lips were pursed and slightly raised, and there were faint dimples on both sides of his cheeks. Seeing the faint smile in Shen Jun¡¯s eyes, Wen Nian¡¯s face turned warm. She quickly got up and threw the branch in her hand into the trash at the side. Shen Jun also stood up and handed over the chocolate cake he had just bought. ¡°If you¡¯re feeling down, have some sweet food to get that dopamine rush.¡± Wen Nian was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect her to receive such treatment from Shen Jun. She took the cake and smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡± Wen Nian was about to take the cake back to the classroom to eat, but when she saw Shen Jun still standing there, she looked at him in confusion. Shen Jun raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat it now? Do you intend to feel sad for a few more minutes?¡± Wen Nian felt speechless and responded, ¡°I will eat now.¡± Actually, after Shen Jun had interrupted her, she felt much better. She played with the ant for a while. However, thinking of Shen Jun¡¯s rare kindness, Wen Nian sat down by the cement side of the flowerbed. en Nian lowered her head and started eating with a small spoon. The sweet and soft texture melted in her mouth, and she finished the palm-sized cake in a minute. Shen Jun had never seen a girl eat so quickly. He blinked and took a few more glances. He was a little curious if Wen Nian had swallowed it without chewing. Wen Nian didn¡¯t know if it was a psychological effect, but she felt much better after eating. She got up to throw away the trash, then turned around with a smile and asked, ¡°How much is the cake?¡± Shen Jun considered the meager amount of money that remained in his pocket and stated the cost of the cake he had purchased. ¡°Ten yuan.¡± Wen Nian took out the money and handed it over to Shen Jun. Suddenly, she felt a sense of closeness towards him due to their interaction. She had the urge to take this opportunity and began to think, her eyes darting around as she pondered. As Wen Yu had to focus on preparing for the competition exams during this period of time, and the content of the textbooks became more and more difficult, Wen Nian¡¯s revision had not been very smooth recently. The original plan was to complete the first semester of the first year of high school by the end of December this year. There were still two months left, but Wen Nian had not even completed a third of it. She was feeling really anxious. Wen Nian seemed hesitant for a moment, but Shen Jun was not used to this and urged her, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡± Wen Nian shamelessly asked, ¡°Can you help me with my studies? It¡¯s not really tuition. I just want to ask you questions during my free time while I¡¯m in school. I won¡¯t waste your effort. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal as a thank you, but I don¡¯t have much money, so I can only treat you to a meal in the canteen.¡± Upon hearing this, Shen Jun felt a little tempted. It wasn¡¯t because of the meal. However, when he thought about how close Wen Nian was with that boy in the canteen, he asked with a hint of meaning, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that someone might misunderstand our relationship?¡± Wen Nian was momentarily taken aback. She thought that Shen Jun was concerned that their teachers might mistake their relationship for romantic involvement and report it to their parents. She quickly expressed her stance, ¡°We¡¯re being open about it. There¡¯s no reason for anyone to misunderstand. Don¡¯t worry about it too much. We have nothing to hide, and we¡¯re not afraid of any false accusations.¡± Seeing that Wen Nian didn¡¯t mind, Shen Jun didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°Forget about eating. Do you know how to clean the house?¡± Although Wen Xing and his wife doted on their child, everyone had the responsibility to do housework. Moreover, Wen Nian had done a lot of work in the prison. ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Jun coughed lightly. ¡°Help me clean the house every week and you can ask me questions even if class is ongoing.¡± Shen Jun had a monthly allowance of 2,000 yuan for his living expenses, which covered all his expenses in Hai City. While this amount was higher than what most students received, Shen Jun never bothered to check the prices of things due to his spending habits that had developed since childhood. Shen Jun still had to hire part-timers to clean up his place every week, which cost him 200 yuan each time. As a result, almost half of his living expenses went towards this expense. This forced him to resort to eating sandwiches three times a day, and sometimes he would switch it up by having instant noodles instead. However, the food in the canteen was less than satisfactory, and Shen Jun didn¡¯t want to subject his taste buds to it. He came up with a suggestion. if Wen Nian helped him with the cleaning, he could save a significant amount of money and eat out every day. Prior to coming to Hai City for his studies, Shen Jun had made an agreement with his grandfather that he would not rely on any form of assistance, such as accepting money from his uncle, Zhao Wu, who worked in the city, or having Zhao Jiao secretly transfer money to him. He was committed to keeping his promise and upholding the spirit of the agreement. Wen Nian was poor to begin with, so she was naturally willing to pay with her stamina instead of money. With this arrangement, the two of them hit it off immediately. After being asked high school first-year subject questions for a whole day, Shen Jun curiously asked, ¡°Did you not attend classes in the first semester of your first year of high school?¡± Wen Nian blushed. ¡°I just never listened in class.¡± Chapter 39 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Shen Jun fell silent for a moment. After learning about Wen Nian¡¯s study plan, he objectively pointed out the issue at hand. ¡°If you want to catch up to the teacher¡¯s curriculum by the time you reach your final year of high school, you need to complete three years¡¯ worth of lessons in just one year. With your current pace, it¡¯s impossible to achieve.¡± Wen Nian pursed her lips, knowing that Shen Jun was speaking the truth. ¡°I still have to try,¡± she said determinedly. In Shen Jun¡¯s eyes, Wen Nian looked like a dejected little rabbit who had just suffered a huge setback. He sighed and said, ¡°You can barely understand what¡¯s going on in class right now. You might as well not pay attention to it. You can use all your free time to work on it and ask me any questions you have during class. The key is to save as much time as possible. The concepts later on are even more difficult to grasp.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s eyes lit up. Shen Jun¡¯s words essentially meant that she had secured a tutor! For this, it was definitely worth cleaning his house twice a week, let alone once a week. Wen Nian promptly adjusted her approach and followed Shen Jun¡¯s advice during class the following day. However, she refrained from asking questions immediately, taking into account that Shen Jun had his own tasks to attend to. Only if the concept was crucial, she would interrupt him. Otherwise, she jotted down the unfamiliar topics and cleared her doubts quickly after class. Shen Jun was good in his studies and had a natural talent for teaching.Wen Nian felt like she had to roast her brother. Shen Jun¡¯s guidance and explanations were like a standard answer, while Wen Yu¡¯s were more like a reference answer. This highlighted the difference between individuals and their abilities. However, her situation was even worse. She used to be the top student in her class, but now she was only better than the lowest-ranked students. Wen Nian could only console herself by thinking that she was at least not at the very bottom. Saturday. Wen Nian woke up at 7:30 am, by which time Wen Xing had already left for work and Wen Yu had already started his pre-match training in the classroom. Knowing that Zhou Mei would come home from her graveyard shift later, she gave up on the idea of going out to eat. She prepared millet porridge and stir-fried two side dishes for her mother. As she finished cooking, Zhou Mei arrived home. Wen Nian scooped a bowl of porridge from the kitchen. ¡°Mom, you are back just in time. Get some rest after eating.¡± Seeing the breakfast on the table, Zhou Mei felt the fatigue from the night shift dissipating a lot. She sat down at the table and rubbed Wen Nian¡¯s head. She smiled and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten your food in a long time. It¡¯s good to have a daughter. Your brother has grown up. It¡¯s already lucky that he hasn¡¯t poisoned us to death.¡± Before moving to Hai City, in order to earn money, Wen Xing went out of town for work. Zhou Mei was busy farming and taking care of the family. At that time, the 10-year-old Wen Yu felt sorry for Zhou Mei, who still had to cook when she returned home. And so, he volunteered to cook, but that resulted in the entire family not daring to let him touch the wok again. Instead, Wen Nian inherited Zhou Mei¡¯s good culinary skills. At the thought of Wen Yu¡¯s dark cuisine, Wen Nian pursed her lips and snickered. ¡°Perhaps your culinary skills are only passed down to women and not men.¡± After breakfast, Wen Nian took the bus to Xifeng Court. Wei Feng bought a duplex flat here and moved in from the old house a few years later. Wei Xiao would occasionally come over to stay with Wei Feng for a few days. After Wen Nian found out, she used various excuses to visit Wei Feng. Unexpectedly, Wei Feng and Shen Jun lived in the same building. Wen Nian had been to Xifeng Court many times in her previous life and was quite familiar with this layout. When they arrived at the gate of the district, Wen Nian contacted Shen Jun first. The security guard only allowed her in after confirming it. After locating the building, Wen Nian faced another obstacle¡ªa security door that required either facial recognition or a password from a resident. Of course, she could enter the building with the help of a resident. However, a card was needed to use the elevator and the card could only take the user to the floor of the resident who owned the card. The property prices in Xifeng Courtyard were considered the most expensive in Hai City, not only due to the scenic greenery and impressive architectural design, but also because of the high level of security measures implemented. Many wealthy and influential individuals had purchased houses here as a way to display their social status. Those who could stay here had hired servants. Of course, Shen Jun was an exception. He could only take the elevator down and bring them upstairs. Shen Jun lived on the 12th floor, the top floor of the building. The original layout consisted of two separate units on the same floor, but he knocked down the wall between them to create an open layout. Now, as he was the only one living in this four to five hundred square meter house, it appeared particularly spacious. Wen Nian entered and changed into a pair of disposable slippers. She then saw the spacious living room. The television screen took up one-third of the front wall, playing a movie, while an astronomical telescope was placed by the French window. Then, she noticed two instant noodle bowls and a game console on the coffee table, along with an open laptop. Wen Nian observed that there were some clothes scattered on a chair in the dining room and on the sofa in the living room, which was connected to the dining area. Although the room was huge, it was messy in every corner. However, the kitchen was immaculate and appeared to have never been used, despite being fully stocked with rice, noodles, oil, condiments, and other essentials. Fortunately, the Shen Jun¡¯s house only had two rooms, a gym room and a bedroom. Chapter 40 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The gym room was not bad, but the bedroom was in a horrible state. Shen Jun had some self-awareness. Feeling a little embarrassed, he touched his nose. ¡°My house is a little messy. So if you have any questions about school, just ask away.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s previously furrowed brows relaxed upon hearing Shen Jun¡¯s words. She quickly smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m actually really good at cleaning up. You go ahead and do your work. I¡¯ll take care of it myself.¡± Shen Jun secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He really didn¡¯t want to eat sandwiches next month. ¡°There¡¯s water on the coffee table. Pour it yourself if you¡¯re thirsty.¡± After speaking, Shen Jun settled back onto the sofa and crossed his legs, turning on his computer and returning to his tinkering. Wen Nian began by collecting the scattered clothes in the living room. When she saw a pair of pants on the ground beside the dirty clothes basket in the bathroom, she resisted the urge to ask Shen Jun why he didn¡¯t put them in the basket. Taking a deep breath, she said to herself, ¡°No one is perfect, even a big shot is just an ordinary person.¡± Wen Nian gathered the clothes and took them to the laundry room on the balcony. Inside, she found four washing machines that were meticulously labeled with categories like clothes, pants, shoes, socks, and even underwear! In her previous life, Wen Nian had not lived a life as luxurious as Shen Jun¡¯s even when she was at her richest. Fortunately, the 20 to 30 pieces of clothing she had collected did not include the most personal items. Although Shen Jun didn¡¯t like to do housework, he would still wash his underwear himself, even though it was just putting them in the washing machine. Wen Nian quickly sorted them and placed them into the washing machine. Then, Wen Nian proceeded to clean everything else in the room including wiping surfaces, organizing packing items, and sweeping and mopping the floor. Although the floor was not dirty, it was quite large and required thorough cleaning. By the time they finished, three and a half hours had passed. Wen Nian rarely stood up straight, and as she stood by the window, she admired the greenery in the community while massaging her waist to relax her muscles. Shen Jun had just finished writing a set of code. He got up and stretched his body. Looking at the clock on the wall, it was almost one o¡¯clock. He took out a sandwich and milk from the fridge and said, ¡°Wen Nian, let¡¯s have lunch first.¡± Wen Nian turned around and said, ¡°You can eat first. I will eat later.¡± Seeing this, Shen Jun ignored her. He took out his phone and ate while replying to messages. Wen Nian noticed the astronomical telescope next to her and became curious about how far it could see. With Shen Jun¡¯s permission, she opened the lid in front of the lens. The telescope happened to be pointed towards the empty space in front of the building, and as Wen Nian looked through it, she saw Wei Feng walking with a bald man who had a tiger head tattoo. She could see them very clearly. The man with the tiger head tattoo was walking half a step behind Wei Feng, and appeared to be in his thirties or forties. Seeing this, Wen Nian recalled something that Wen Yu had once told her. In her previous life, Wen Nian¡¯s parents had been hit by a huge rock at a construction site and died. At the time, Wen Yu had wondered why it was such a coincidence that they had been hit at the same time and that there was only one eyewitness at the scene. However, the police eventually determined that it was an accident. When Wen Yu went to the construction site to look for the eyewitness, the other party had already left. The foreman was worried that Wen Yu would cause trouble, so he said that the police had compensated him 200,000 yuan and concluded that the matter was settled. He was unwilling to reveal anything else. One of Wen Xing¡¯s colleagues took pity on Wen Yu and secretly told him that the person had a tiger head tattooed on his head and was nicknamed Big Tiger. However, At the time, Wen Nian was avoiding this because she felt so guilty. She heard Wen Yu¡¯s doubts but she was distracted and did not take it to heart. If she had not seen this guy with her own eyes, she would not have recalled this. Wen Nian felt her heart pounding. She clenched her fists and went into the kitchen to fill a bag with flour. Then she picked up the bag and said as she walked out of the door, ¡°Shen Jun, I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll come back later.¡± Shen Jun looked at Wen Nian¡¯s anxious expression and asked, ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Wen Nian shook her head, closed the door, and opened the fireproof door to the safe passage beside her. She quickly descended to the tenth floor. In order to enter the tenth floor through the safe passage, she had to open the fireproof door with a password lock from the outside. Wen Nian pinched a small handful of flour and placed it on the LCD panel. Then, she blew gently. The traces of flour on the six number keys were heavier. Wen Nian pressed a set of numbers according to the finger marks with different depths. Wen Nian¡¯s lips curled up slightly when she heard the soft sound of the lock being unlocked. She was glad that her ten years in prison had not been in vain. She wiped the flour with a tissue. Wen Nian knew that there was a cleaning lady in the Wei Family¡¯s house and was feeling frustrated about how to sneak in. Through a crack in the door, she saw the auntie carrying the trash out of the house. When they entered the elevator, Wen Nian used the same trick to enter the Wei residence. Wen Nian had been to the Wei residence many times in her previous life and knew the layout very well. The study was located at the end of the second floor. Wen Nian walked to the door with familiarity and gently turned the doorknob, opening it just a crack. Through the opening, she could see the two of them talking, but unfortunately, their voices were too soft for Wen Nian to hear clearly. ¡°Ding.¡± The ringtone of a message sounded and Wen Nian broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Who was that!¡± Wei Feng¡¯s deep-sounding voice rang. Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Escape Chapter 41: Escape Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian quickly turned around and briskly descended the stairs, pulling the hood of her sweater over her head to shield her eyes. ¡°Stop right there!¡± A harsh, masculine voice echoed from behind, laced with a hint of ruthlessness that compelled Wen Nian to quicken her pace even further. Upon reaching the first floor, Wen Nian¡¯s gaze fell upon a water bottle and a box of Go sitting atop the coffee table. Without hesitation, she picked up both the water bottle and the Go box. Wen Nian turned around and lowered her head slightly. She smashed the kettle on the floor behind her and threw the chess box back forcefully. More than 300 go box pieces scattered all over the ground. The man hastily hit the brakes and looked at the mess on the ground. He could only slow down and cautiously tiptoe around it. Wen Nian had already opened the door and ran out. Since the elevator required a security swipe, Wen Nian had no choice but to return to the secure corridor. ¡­.. Wen Nian couldn¡¯t enter Shen Jun¡¯s house without the password. After all, the other party had already caught up with her when she scattered the flour and entered the password. Therefore, Wen Nian had no choice but to quickly run downstairs. Suddenly, Wen Nian felt a pair of large hands grab her shoulder, which startled her. She immediately turned around and punched out due to the stress, but her fist was once again enveloped by a force. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Wen Nian recognized Shen Jun¡¯s voice, and just as she breathed a sigh of relief, they heard the door of the residence being pulled open. ¡°Go upstairs! 120599.¡± Wen Nian was already feeling extremely tense, but she quickly realized that this was the password for the fireproof door on the 12th floor. She immediately took off her shoes and held them in her hand, running up the stairs three steps at a time. As soon as the edge of Wen Nian¡¯s shirt disappeared from the platform around the corner, the man with the tiger head tattoo opened the fire door. He saw Shen Jun with one hand in his pocket, lowering his head and selecting a DJ on his phone. Shen Jun descended the stairs leisurely. ¡°The man with a tiger head tattoo hesitated for a moment, looking up and down the stairs, unsure of which way Wen Nian had fled. He suspected that Wen Nian would choose the opposite direction and started heading upstairs.¡± Shen Jun casually stepped to the side, blocking the path of the man with the tiger head tattoo. The man with the tiger head tattoo was aware that the people here were wealthy and of high status. He glanced at Shen Jun and quickly stepped aside. Shen Jun cast an indifferent glance at the man with the tiger head tattoo. After a few seconds, he continued down the stairs with an air of impatience. The man with a tiger head tattoo gazed at Shen Jun¡¯s back and let out a soft sigh. Although the other party was clearly only a teenager, the weight of his presence made even the man¡¯s breathing cautious.¡± The man with the tiger head tattoo searched all the way up to the 12th floor, but found no one. He feared that he had misjudged and allowed Wen Nian to escape, so he had no choice but to return and report his findings. Wen Nian only relaxed completely once she successfully returned to the Shen family¡¯s residence, where she discovered that the password for the front door was the same as that of the fireproof door. Upon entering the room, Shen Jun noticed Wen Nian sitting on the sofa in a daze. He then headed to the kitchen to pour her a glass of warm water. Wen Nian regained her senses and took the cup from Shen Jun. She looked at him and expressed her gratitude softly. ¡°Thank you so much for today,¡± she said. Shen Jun¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he teased, ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect you to have the ability to sneak into someone else¡¯s home.¡± Feeling embarrassed, Wen Nian touched her nose and smiled wryly. She then changed the subject and asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly head downstairs?¡± Shen Jun picked up his computer and accessed the property surveillance system that he had designed. He operated it a few times to erase any traces of Wen Nian entering the neighborhood. He then turned around and replied, ¡°1 saw that you were in a hurry and didn¡¯t even ask me to open the elevator. 1 thought about it and decided to head downstairs to look for you.¡± Shen Jun was not typically one to pry into other people¡¯s affairs. He had helped Wen Nian earlier because he did not want to lose someone who could assist him in saving on part-time work. If he had to give a particular reason, it was likely because he felt that Wen Nian could bring some excitement to his life here. Unable to express her reasons, Wen Nian remained silent. Remembering the task she had yet to complete, she retrieved the bag of unused flour from her backpack and was about to put it back in the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯ll start working,¡± she said before leaving the living room. Observing Wen Nian¡¯s actions, Shen Jun quickly intervened. He widened his eyes and said, ¡°Wait a moment. You already took it out. You¡¯re not planning to put it back in, are you?¡± Wen Nian glanced down at the bag of flour, feeling it would be a waste to dispose of it. ¡°If it¡¯s okay with you, I¡¯ll take it home,¡± she said. Shen Jun nodded. ¡°Take it.¡± As Wen Nian looked at Shen Jun¡¯s expression of germaphobia, she couldn¡¯t help but remember the dirty clothes strewn throughout the house when she first arrived at the Shen residence that morning. She quietly returned the flour to her bag and proceeded to the laundry room to retrieve the clothes from the dryer. Afterward, she went to the master bedroom to fold them. Due to her encounter with the man with the tiger-head tattoo, Wen Nian was a bit distracted. After finishing her work, she said goodbye to Shen Jun. ¡°I¡¯ve finished all the cleaning. 1¡¯11 head home now..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Changing Chapter 42: Changing Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Shen Jun picked up his coat and handed it to her. ¡°Change out of your clothes and put on mine. If they¡¯re waiting for you downstairs, you¡¯ll be walking right into their trap.¡± Wen Nian looked at Shen Jun with gratitude. Thoughts from her past were still intertwined in her mind, making it difficult for her to think clearly. She had even overlooked critical details, but Shen Jun¡¯s reminder had saved her. Therefore, Wen Nian didn¡¯t hesitate to change her clothes. She took off her hoodie and began to put on Shen Jun¡¯s coat. Shen Jun felt a bit nervous and quickly averted his gaze, but he couldn¡¯t help but notice his reflection in the TV wall and realized he was overthinking things. Wen Nian also had a short-sleeved T-shirt inside as a foundation. She neatly folded the sweater and put it inside her backpack, then put on Shen Jun¡¯s jacket. The clothes were slightly oversized, and Wen Nian looked a bit awkward in them. Shen Jun chuckled when he saw Wen Nian wearing his clothes. ¡°This is the smallest piece of clothing 1 have.¡± Wen Nian shook her sleeve, which was longer than her arm, and found it funny. Then, she thought that she seemed a little heartless to leave directly. If not for Shen Jun¡¯s help today, it was hard to say what would have happened. The Wei family¡¯s grandfather and grandson were very ruthless. ¡­.. Wen Nian thought about Shen Jun¡¯s monotonous diet and wondered if he preferred that sort of food. So, she asked, ¡°You helped me so much today. Would you like me to cook dinner for you as a thank you?¡± Shen Jun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sure! I¡¯m tired of eating sandwiches.¡± When Wen Nian heard this, she became curious and asked about her doubts. However, when she learned that Shen Jun had chosen to eat sandwiches because he didn¡¯t have much money, she looked at the luxurious house that many ordinary people might not be able to afford in their entire lives and became even more puzzled. However, since it involved other people¡¯s privacy, Wen Nian felt embarrassed to ask too much. So, she took the initiative and suggested, ¡°Then I¡¯ll make some dumplings for you. It¡¯s good to change your taste occasionally, and it¡¯s not healthy to keep eating outside all the time.¡± Shen Jun was happy to accept the offer, so he readily agreed. Since there was nothing in the fridge, they both decided to go to the supermarket. As they left the apartment building, Shen Jun had a sense that someone was observing the neighborhood from a high place, even though he didn¡¯t see anyone. The feeling of being watched was quite strong. Fortunately, Wen Nian had changed into Shen Jun¡¯s clothes and had let down her hair, which she had previously tied up, so she didn¡¯t attract much attention. There was a large supermarket not far from the neighborhood, and Wen Nian picked out the fresh ingredients with ease. Shen Jun trailed behind her, pushing the cart, and asked curiously, ¡°Do you cook often?¡± Wen Nian glanced at the young master who didn¡¯t know the hardships of the commoners and replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright. When my parents are busy with work, 1 have to cook by myself.¡± Shen Jun nodded in understanding. It was similar to how he had no choice but to give up on delicious food and stick to sandwiches three times a day due to his financial situation. After purchasing the ingredients, they headed back home together. Since the meat filling from the meat grinder was not chewy, Wen Nian had certain requirements for cooking it. Therefore, she declined the supermarket¡¯s offer to grind the meat for them and insisted on taking it back to chop it herself. Shen Jun had never cooked before and felt a little embarrassed to see Wen Nian busy preparing the meal. He politely asked, ¡°Is there anything I can do to help you?¡± If it had been her partner, Wen Nian would have likely started bossing them around in the kitchen. However, she was grateful to Shen Jun for offering to help, so she didn¡¯t want to burden him. ¡°That¡¯s okay, no need. 1 can handle it myself. You can go ahead and do your own thing,¡± she said kindly. Upon hearing Wen Nian¡¯s response, Shen Jun didn¡¯t insist on helping any further. He turned around to attend to his own tasks. Wen Nian had been busy in the kitchen for over three hours, carefully wrapping and storing more than a hundred pieces of three different types of stuffing in the refrigerator. The amount of food she had prepared was enough to feed Shen Jun for a week or two. After washing her hands and drying them with a tissue, Wen Nian stepped out of the kitchen and asked Shen Jun, ¡°You do know how to cook dumplings, right?¡± Shen Jun paused for a moment and replied, ¡°1¡¯11 search online.¡± Wen Nian was also stunned and smiled helplessly. ¡°Alright, contact me on WeChat if you don¡¯t understand.¡± Zhou Mei had already gone to bed at home, and when she woke up and stepped out of her bedroom, she accidentally bumped into Wen Nian. She took a quick glance at Wen Nian¡¯s outfit and asked in confusion, ¡°That doesn¡¯t look like your clothes. Whose are you wearing?¡± Wen Nian quickly found an excuse and slipped into the room. Wen Nian noticed a faint scent of cypress wood emanating from Shen Jun¡¯s clothes, and out of curiosity, she brought them to her nose and took a sniff. After realizing what she had done, she felt embarrassed and foolish. Her face turned red, and she quickly removed her coat and placed it on the nearby desk. Wen Nian composed herself and took out a history book to study for the upcoming test, focusing on memorizing the test venue.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Shop Chapter 43: Shop Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As they sat down to eat dinner, Wen Yu shared some exciting news. ¡°I¡¯ve found the perfect shop!¡± she exclaimed. Upon hearing Wen Yu¡¯s announcement, Wen Nian set aside her history book and eagerly rushed out of the bedroom. ¡°Where is it? How old is it?¡± Wen Yu took off her bag and beamed as she shared more details. ¡°It¡¯s also located near the school, but closer to Xifeng Court, so it¡¯s a bit pricier. However, the location is excellent, and it¡¯ll be worth it,¡± she explained. Wen Xing helped his wife bring the dishes to the table and overheard the conversation. He expressed his concern and asked, ¡°How much will it cost per month?¡± Wen Yu provided a brief overview of the situation. ¡°It¡¯ll cost 3,000 yuan per month, and the lease will start in six months. The shop is 85 square meters, and the current owner is running a stir-fry restaurant but wants to accompany his son to university, which is why he is transferring it,¡± she explained. Wen Yu then turned to Wen Nian and added, ¡°Do you remember the restaurant ¡®Stir-Fry Every Day¡¯? It¡¯s affordable and popular among students. It has a good reputation in our school. Today, I saw the owner putting up a transfer notice outside the shop, and I made an appointment to visit it tomorrow morning.¡± After her rebirth, Wen Nian had gotten used to eating at the school canteen every day. She doesn¡¯t remember ¡°Stir-fry Every Day¡± at all, but she still nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, I know. Mom, since Wen Yu had already scheduled an appointment, let¡¯s go and take a look at the shop tomorrow.¡± When Zhou Mei heard the monthly rent, she suddenly became hesitant. ¡°3,000 yuan a month? That¡¯s quite expensive. Our family¡¯s three-bedroom apartment¡¯s rent is only 1,200 yuan a month. If no one eats at our restaurant, we would have to starve and wake up everyday just to pay 3,000 yuan every month.¡± ¡­.. The couple had always been farmers or workers for others. They had no prior business experience. They initially thought that renting a small shop would not be too expensive. But upon hearing the price, they suddenly lost their confidence. Seeing their hesitation, Wen Nian quickly tried to encourage her parents. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t just focus on the rent. You have to consider the potential customer flow. Otherwise, why would the landlord charge such a high price? They know that the location is valuable and there will be demand for it. Our school is always busy and finding a suitable shop is not easy. My brother and I have been looking around for a while but haven¡¯t found anything better. That¡¯s why this shop is worth considering.¡± ¡°Besides, a bowl of noodles can be sold for between 8 to 20 yuan. After deducting the cost of the ingredients, I think a bowl of noodles will earn at least 4- to 5 yuan. Taking the average, it¡¯s 4.5 yuan per bowl! With the shop being near the school and the surrounding residential buildings and considering the people working nearby, we will definitely have no problem selling 100 bowls during each mealtime in the morning, noon, and night. That¡¯s 450 yuan a day, which is 13,500 yuan in revenue per month.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve factored in the highest possible amount for the utility bills, which comes to around 2,000 yuan per month. After deducting the rent, we¡¯ll still have around 8,500 yuan left. You and Dad work so hard and only earn about 5,000 yuan per month, while also having to endure the supervisor¡¯s anger.¡± Zhou Mei and Wen Xing looked at each other and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Then let¡¯s go take a look tomorrow.¡± Wen Yu secretly gave Wen Nian a thumbs up. This was the first time he realized that his sister was so persuasive. Certainly, it wasn¡¯t a case of outright deceit. In fact, provided that the restaurants situated near the school were reasonably decent, there was a notable amount of business during meal times. Once Zhou Mei and Wen Xing had completed their meal, they promptly sought out the supervisor to request a leave of absence. The next morning, the family of four went to the stir-fry restaurant together. The stir-fry restaurant encompassed a total area of 85 square meters. Upon entering through the door, the cashier¡¯s counter could be found on the left-hand side. Beyond that was the dining area, which featured six tables that could seat four individuals each, as well as three tables that could accommodate six individuals each. Additionally, there was a bathroom and sink available for customer use. Further in was the kitchen. The catering equipment was already there, and once they took over, they could commence operations right away by simply changing the decor and style of the interior. Everyone was content with the shop¡¯s layout. The transfer fee was ultimately settled at 20,000 yuan following negotiations. Zhou Mei and Wen Xing felt like they were caught off guard, as if they were ducks being hastily put into a fight. Before they could gather their bearings, they discovered that the transfer and rental agreements had already been signed, and the rental deposit had been settled. Upon returning home, Zhou Mei narrowed her eyes and fixed a scrutinizing gaze on Wen Nian. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know you were my daughter, I would have assumed that you were acting as a middleman. It feels as though I was on a high-speed train just now. I was only gone for a mere three hours, and everything has already been settled. The transfer fee, rent, and deposit amounting to a total of 40,000 yuan had disappeared.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s sense of urgency wasn¡¯t due to impatience; rather, it was born out of her deep concern that her parents might befall the same fate as they did in their previous lives. Even though everything had started to change for the better, Wen Nian would only feel truly at ease once her parents had completely escaped the work environment of their past lives. Furthermore, working at night proved to be detrimental to their health, and with their improved economic conditions, there was no reason for them to sacrifice their well-being.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Help Chapter 44: Help Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian poured a glass of water for her parents with a charming smile, then enthusiastically began to massage Zhou Mei¡¯s shoulders and back. She then gave Wen Yu a meaningful look. Wen Yu angrily rolled his eyes, feeling that the matter was progressing too quickly. It was no wonder that he was considering taking his parents¡¯ side. However, Wen Nian was still his biological sister and Wen Yu couldn¡¯t bear the thought of her being nagged at by their parents. ¡°Wen Nian is just worried that such a good shop would be rented out. If we wait a few days, we might end up losing it. Good business locations are hard to come by, and since our family is already planning to start a business, we should be decisive and seize this opportunity.¡± As Wen Xing and Zhou Mei witnessed the siblings helping each other, they relished in the warm and loving atmosphere of their home. Realizing that they were not lacking in tens of thousands of yuan at the moment, they stopped sulking. With a smile, Wen Xing held his wife¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Now that we¡¯ve rented it, let¡¯s work together to manage it well.¡± Zhou Mei gently tapped Wen Nian¡¯s head and said in a helpless tone, ¡°You may be small in size, but you have big ideas.¡± Wen Nian smiled coquettishly and the matter was settled. ¡­.. Since the next owner of the shop had been confirmed, the owner of the stir-fry restaurant promised to clean the shop and hand it over to the Wen family within three days. Wen Xing had not yet found a replacement for himself, but Zhou Mei had already started the handover process with the new employees. She was only waiting for the next three days to get the shop and fully resign from the company. Her plan was to devote herself completely to the noodle shop. On Monday at school, Wen Nian placed the freshly washed jacket on Shen Jun¡¯s desk and started memorizing English words. Shen Jun had slept late the previous night, so when he arrived in the classroom and saw the jacket, he placed it in his drawer and promptly laid down on his stomach to catch some more sleep. The two of them continued to interact in a question-and-answer pattern as they did on regular days. Later that day, just as Wen Nian finished eating lunch and was about to head back to the classroom, she ran into her homeroom teacher. Holding a bag and two lunch boxes, Li Fang intercepted Wen Nian with an anxious expression. ¡°Wen Nian, could you do me a favor? These materials are for the Literature and Arts Committee. Please hand them over to whoever is on duty. I have to rush back home for some unexpected matter.¡± Wen Nian took the files and replied readily, ¡°Sure.¡± After thanking her repeatedly, Li Fang hurriedly left. Wen Nian then headed towards the student union. The student union office building of No. 1 High School was located in the same building as the social activities classroom, both situated in the No. 3 teaching building. There was a sign on the wall on the first floor indicating the location of the different departments. Wen Nian followed the sign and found the Literature and Arts Department¡¯s office classroom, which was classroom 205, and went straight there. The classroom door was open. Wen Nian didn¡¯t see anyone, but she still knocked tentatively. ¡°Is anyone there?¡± When the other members of the Student Union saw Wen Nian holding the documents, they kindly reminded her, ¡°Department Head Bai is on duty today. He didn¡¯t close the door. He might have gone out for a while. You can go in and wait for him.¡± After expressing her gratitude, Wen Nian entered the Literature and Arts Department classroom. The room was over 200 square meters in size, with an independent work desk at the back that had a name tag of the department head. Beyond that were several rows of information cabinets. A piano was placed against the wall next to the window, and Wen Nian couldn¡¯t resist walking up to it and touching it. Wen Nian sat down at the piano and slowly lifted the lid. As she looked at the familiar black and white keys, she suddenly felt the urge to play. Life in prison was incredibly challenging, and Wen Nian had a strong ulterior motive for learning the piano from the start. She didn¡¯t take up the instrument simply because she enjoyed it. But over time, the piano became a friend to Wen Nian. She was able to express her thoughts and emotions through the black and white keys. The piano was also the companion that helped her through the difficult days in prison. As soon as Wen Nian placed her hand on the piano keys, her fingertips seemed to come alive with a soul of their own. As Wen Nian looked out the window at the leaves blowing on the branches, her fingers seemed to come alive, and she played a tune she often played on the piano. Bai Zheng was taken aback when he heard the sound of ¡°Fate¡± echoing through the archive room. His hand, which had been reaching for some documents, froze in place as he listened intently. Bai Zheng was first hit by a wave of intense despair and pain. Then, a sense of gentle and lingering sorrow and longing set in. However, it wasn¡¯t love that he felt. It was more akin to a sense of family bond, of remembering his parents and elders. As the song entered its third chapter, it revealed a vigorous life force. Bai Zheng, who was listening attentively, started to feel a sense of excitement. As the music filled the air, Bai Zheng was transported to a world where tender green branches bloomed amidst lifeless wood and bright flowers blossomed in the barren desert.. ¡°Who is playing the piano?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: The Prodigy Boy Chapter 45: The Prodigy Boy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Zheng couldn¡¯t bother to complete the action of retrieving the document as he quickly followed the sound. Upon seeing Wen Nian playing the piano, Bai Zheng tiptoed into the office and pulled out his phone to snap a photo of the end of Wen Nian¡¯s enchanting performance as a keepsake. As the song came to an end, Wen Nian rose from the piano bench and found herself face to face with a tall, beaming boy. Her eyes widened in surprise, and she was momentarily speechless. Bai Zheng was a brilliant musician, but also struggled with depression. In her past life, Wen Nian had spent only a few years in prison when she received the devastating news that Bai Zheng had taken his own life by jumping off a building. The official statement cited depression as the cause. By the age of 17, he had already debuted a solo show at the nation¡¯s most prestigious art hall. Two years later, at the age of 19, he was bestowed with the Bernstein Art Achievement Award. And by the time he was 20, he had ascended to become the world¡¯s most celebrated piano prodigy. He was among the rarefied ranks of world-class pianists in the country. Tragically, the life of this bright and promising young man would be cut short at the age of 23, frozen in time. Wen Nian¡¯s awareness of Bai Zheng¡¯s tragic death was solely due to his prominent standing in the domestic piano industry. His passing had even been featured in official news coverage across the country, and the prison had permitted inmates to watch an hour of news every night. In her previous life, Bai Zheng had been nothing more than a vaguely familiar alumni name from Wen Nian¡¯s school days, and she had only glimpsed him from afar while on campus. ¡­.. But now, this same person stood before her at a very close distance. Bai Zheng walked forward with a smile. ¡°You play really well! Very few people can play this song so well! How many years have you studied? Which style are you better at playing? Do you want to join our art department?¡± Seeing someone play the piano with such spiritual and empathetic resonance was a rare sight, and Bai Zheng was filled with admiration for the talent before him. Excitedly, he asked a series of questions. In truth, Wen Nian had been studying piano for almost 10 years, but in this life, she had only started in her first year of high school. She smiled enigmatically and replied, ¡°I¡¯m just playing by ear. I haven¡¯t specialized in any particular style. At this stage, the college entrance exams are more important, so I¡¯m not considering joining any departments for now.¡± When Bai Zheng heard Wen Nian¡¯s response, he felt a bit disappointed. However, after a moment of thought, he took out his phone and suggested enthusiastically, ¡°Let¡¯s exchange WeChat and keep in touch! If there¡¯s a chance in the future, we can collaborate on music! By the way, what¡¯s your name? Did you participate in our school¡¯s anniversary program? If you didn¡¯t participate, I can try to help you secure a spot.¡± As Wen Nian thought about the rumors she heard of Bai Zheng, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to refuse Bai Zheng¡¯s offer. And so, she took out her phone and added him as a friend on WeChat. She smiled and introduced herself, ¡°My name is Wen Nian. I¡¯m a student in the second year, class two, of high school. I am worried about my studies, so I won¡¯t be participating.¡± As Wen Nian glanced at the bag of information beside her, she remembered the purpose of her visit. ¡°Oh, by the way, Teacher Li Fang asked me to give you this information,¡± she said, handing the bag over to Bai Zheng. Bai Zheng accepted the information and quickly perused it. He flashed a polite smile and said, ¡°Thank you so much. I apologize for the trouble you¡¯ve gone through to deliver it to me.¡± Wen Nian waved her hand. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. It¡¯s on the way. I¡¯ll go back to the classroom first.¡± The two of them said goodbye to each other. When they left the office, Wen Nian turned to look at this genius youth and sighed softly in her heart. When Wen Nian returned to the classroom, Shen Jun had already gone out to grab some food and come back. As he looked up from his textbook, he noticed that something seemed off about Wen Nian¡¯s expression. ¡°You took a while to come back from lunch today. Is everything alright?¡± Wen Nian snapped out of her thoughts and replied, ¡°Oh, Teacher Li asked me to deliver some documents to the student union, so it took a bit longer than expected.¡± Shen Jun continued, ¡°I slept in all morning and won¡¯t be sleeping during lunch break. If you have any questions, feel free to ask me.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do the math questions today!¡± Seeing that Wen Nian¡¯s expression had returned to normal, Shen Jun redirected his focus to his book. Huang Yue didn¡¯t have time to bother Wen Nian recently because she had spent all her free time chatting with Wang Jing. After her fall last week, Huang Yue even made a special trip from home to clinic near school for a hot compress during the weekend. The second time they met, the two of them became much closer. As a result, Huang Yue had been keeping her phone with her almost all the time in the past few days. In Huang Yue¡¯s opinion, Wang Jing and Wei Xiao were completely two different types. Compared to Wang Jing, Wei Xiao often felt distant and unapproachable. She appreciated that Wang Jing would reach out to her first and were patient with her occasional outbursts and bad moods. However, Huang Yue had no intention of giving up on Wei Xiao. After all, she had yet to figure out Wang Jing¡¯s family¡¯s financial background. If the Wang family couldn¡¯t match the Wei family in terms of wealth and status, even if Wang Jing truly loved her, she would still have to reconsider. Love without bread was not reliable.. Living that kind of powerless life would only make people step on them for the rest of their lives! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: A New Life Chapter 46: A New Life Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian had noticed that Huang Yue had been frequently smiling at her phone recently, indicating that her relationship with Wang Jing was progressing well. Seeing this, Wen Nian didn¡¯t feel the need to intervene or stir up any trouble. She was content to sit back and watch how things unfolded. Wen Nian withdrew her gaze from Huang Yue¡¯s back. Lately, she had been receiving tutoring from Shen Jun and had made much faster progress than before. She first reviewed the test papers and reference answers, pondering over the incorrect questions before handing them over to Shen Jun. Wen Nian looked at the red crosses on her test paper and felt a bit embarrassed. ¡°I got half of the questions wrong, but after looking at the reference answers, I was able to figure out the correct answers for eight of them. I marked them with a triangle symbol on the side.¡± Wen Nian had only learned the materials taught during the first year of high school. And so, Shen Jun arranged for her to do all the comprehensive test papers from the first year of high school that were mixed with concepts for the entire semester. This would enable him to identify her weaknesses in every subject, and she would then receive special training to improve her understanding of unfamiliar knowledge points. Shen Jun took it casually and skimmed through it. He noticed that functions were a significant part of the first-year textbook and carried the most weight in terms of marks. Unfortunately, Wen Nian¡¯s understanding of functions was limited to the most basic concepts, and she struggled with more complex questions that required creative problem-solving. Shen Jun furrowed his brow slightly. This was the easiest set of questions in the comprehensive test paper. He analyzed the situation objectively and said, ¡°Your application of the formulas is too weak. Previously, when you asked me about specific points of knowledge, I didn¡¯t fully understand your situation. But now, it seems that there are at least half a book¡¯s worth of knowledge points that you don¡¯t have a deep understanding of.¡± Mathematics could not be compared to subjects like politics or geography, which could be answered with a routine template. In humanities exams, subjective questions could be influenced by factors such as handwriting, which could lead to the teacher showing mercy. ¡­.. The science department had always been strict. They followed a no-nonsense approach, and if the students made mistakes, they would receive a cross mark on their test papers without any mercy. The students knew that there was no point in dwelling on their mistakes, so they would move on to the next question without wasting any time. Wen Nian¡¯s confidence in her ability to solve math problems was greatly affected by the poor performance on the test. She wore a fawning smile as she pressed her palms together in front of Shen Jun, seeking his help. ¡°Please help me, boss. I still want to get into university and experience campus life.¡± Tutoring Wen Nian was a challenging task due to the tight schedules and heavy workload involved. Given Shen Jun¡¯s personality, he would typically not accept such a difficult responsibility. However, upon seeing the longing in Wen Nian¡¯s eyes, his cold heart suddenly melted, and he found himself unable to refuse. Shen Jun gazed at Wen Nian, taking a moment to consider his request. ¡°I can assist you in organizing your coursework, but you must complete my assigned homework on time. If you cannot fulfill this agreement, do not seek my help again.¡± Shen Jun¡¯s determination was evident in his statement; his words would come back to haunt him if he didn¡¯t follow through. Wen Nian nodded repeatedly and promised with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely study hard and complete my homework on time!¡± Shen Jun created a new study plan for Wen Nian, which included devoting two hours of his lunch break every day to supplementing her theoretical knowledge. He also extended his workday by an hour in the evenings. Additionally, he arranged a special schedule for her to follow. Wen Nian utilized her class time to work on the practice questions and test papers assigned by Shen Jun. If she encountered any difficulties or had any questions, she would quietly ask for clarification during class. High school desks had a special feature ¨C students tended to pile all their books on them. This was not only convenient for grabbing books but also allowed them to discreetly do some small activities, such as passing notes or whispering while playing with their phones, hidden under the cover of their books. In the past month or so since Wen Nian¡¯s reincarnation, she had been studying all the first-year high school textbooks. Therefore, with Shen Jun¡¯s help in gaining a deeper understanding of those concepts, her error rate would be greatly reduced. As Wednesday approached, it was time to take over the new shop. Wen Nian recommended to her parents that they opt for an original wood-element renovation for the shop. She suggested keeping the decorations to a minimum, aiming for a clean and simplistic look that wouldn¡¯t easily become outdated. This style would create a fresh and hygienic environment. After finishing her afternoon classes, Wen Nian decided to stop by the shop on her way home. She realized that the Shen Jun¡¯s house was nearby. If she had gone first and Shen Jun happened to pass by the shop while she was there, it would be really awkward. Therefore, Wen Nian proactively invited him, saying, ¡°My family is getting ready to open a restaurant near the school, and it¡¯s close to your neighborhood. I¡¯m heading over there now to check out the renovation. Would you like a ride?¡± Shen Jun refused and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I will get something to eat before going home.¡± After the two of them said goodbye, Wen Nian rode her bicycle and quickly headed to the noodle shop. Wen Nian parked her bike on the sidewalk by the entrance and stepped inside. She gazed at the newly painted white walls and couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of oddness. It was as if she had started an entirely new life for her parents, one that was entirely different from her previous one.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Promotion Chapter 47: Promotion Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The workers were busy changing the ceiling lights on both sides of the aisle, which used to be dim yellow light tubes. To brighten up the place, Zhou Mei had purchased a new three-headed geometric cone-shaped white light chandelier online just this past Monday. The mother and daughter had chosen various comic-style noodle portraits online, and the four new paintings now hanging on the wall were a result of their selections. Zhou Mei and Wen Xing were sticking wood-patterned stickers on the wooden tabletop to give it a natural look. They had also replaced the stools with tree stumps to match the theme. Wen Nian placed her bag on the stool and greeted, ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± Wen Xing turned around and saw Wen Nian. He asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Wen Nian picked up a roll of stickers and walked forward, replying, ¡°I am done with class so I came to take a look at the shop.¡± Zhou Mei and Wen Xing suddenly realized that the sky outside had darkened. They glanced at the clock on the wall and exclaimed, ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s already so late! We were so focused on our work that we didn¡¯t even notice the time.¡± ¡­.. Wen Nian tore open the sticker and started to help. She smiled and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel really motivated if it¡¯s your own shop?¡± Zhou Mei nodded excitedly. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to prepare everything now and open the shop tomorrow!¡± Wen Nian looked at the progress. ¡°I think we can finish installing everything today, right?¡± Zhou Mei nodded and said, ¡°Yes, of course. I arranged for someone to make a signboard this morning, and we can pick it up tomorrow. Also, the business license was issued today. Your father and I are currently discussing the opening day, most likely in two days. He has already changed his work schedule so he can come over and help.¡± This was the first time Wen Nian saw Zhou Mei making such quick decisions. She widened her eyes slightly and said, ¡°Mother, aren¡¯t you being too hasty? We haven¡¯t even released the flyers yet. Have you thought about the opening event?¡± When the couple heard Wen Nian¡¯s question, they realized their mistake and smacked their thighs in frustration. ¡°How could we forget about that?! We were so focused on opening the shop early to earn money that we completely forgot about planning an opening event.¡± Wen Nian shook her head helplessly but took charge of the matter. As someone who had seen more of the world than her parents, she had no problem providing some conventional suggestions. Wen Nian contacted the advertising company and paid them extra to print 1,000 flyers that same night. In addition, she purchased a small blackboard to place outside the shop. The colorful marker pen was used to write the details of the three-day opening event on the small blackboard at the door. Wen Nian also decided to take a photo of the activity rules and the exterior of the noodle shop and share it on her WeChat Moments to promote the event. With 20 likes, one could enjoy a half-price discount. She even noted with a red marker that this discount could not be redeemed with other discounts. The next day, Wen Nian took 300 flyers to school. She asked her parents to distribute the rest to the surrounding malls and office buildings today. Wen Nian primarily distributed the flyers among students of the same grade. While they may not have all known each other personally, they would often cross paths while walking or participating in school activities together, making them familiar with one another. Many students had already arrived at school half an hour before the morning class. Wen Nian began by visiting Class One and then went around doing publicity before finally returning to her own class. The girl with two ponytails looked at the flyer curiously and asked, ¡°Bowl of Noodles. Is this your family¡¯s noodle restaurant, Wen Nian?¡± With enthusiasm, Wen Nian replied, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! Bring this flyer to my noodle shop within a week of our opening, and you can participate in the buy-one-free-one event.¡± A male classmate passing by also took the initiative to take the leaflet. ¡°Let me see. There are quite a lot of types of noodles, and the price is suitable.¡± Following that, more and more students gathered around. ¡°I¡¯ll take one too.¡± ¡°I feel the same way. I¡¯m tired of eating cafeteria food recently, so I¡¯ll go for a change tomorrow,¡± chimed in another classmate, taking a flyer as well. ¡°Zheng Shuang, let¡¯s get two bowls of noodles together.¡± ¡°Sure, I really like noodles. Wen Nian, give me one!¡± The remaining flyers were less than 30 and were distributed in an instant. ¡°Wen Nian, even though it may sound impressive being your own boss, starting a business involves risks. Your parents currently work as cleaners for the hotel and their steady paycheck provides them with a stable income. Did you pressure them into starting a business at their age because you felt ashamed of their current job?¡± A female voice interrupted the originally harmonious atmosphere. Wen Nian looked at Huang Yue with a serious and persuasive expression, and said with a faint smile, ¡°You seem to know a lot about my family. Then you should also know that my parents have been working at the hotel for five or six years. If they were to quit just because I look down on their job, they would have done so long ago, wouldn¡¯t they? Huang Yue, your words can spread rumors about my family with just a flick of your tongue..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Secret Chapter 48: Secret Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Observing that Wen Nian had reacted promptly, Huang Yue didn¡¯t feel the need to rush. With an expression of grievance, she said, ¡°Wen Nian, why did you misunderstand me? Remember, it was you who mentioned that your parents¡¯ profession made you uncomfortable. You even told me not to mention it in class.¡± The classmates around Wen Nian glanced at her. Most of the parents represented in the class were working-class individuals, with a few belonging to the middle-class category. As soon as they learned that Wen Nian¡¯s parents were cleaners, a handful of students took a few steps back, as if they were afraid of getting their clothes dirty by association. However, most students did not discriminate against her parents¡¯ profession. Rather, they abhorred those who looked down on their own parents for having a menial job. As Wen Nian caught sight of the condemning glares of her classmates, she remained calm and composed. The regret for her past foolish behavior and words washed over her. When Wen Nian didn¡¯t retort, Huang Yue secretly felt happy. She quickly covered her mouth and looked at Wen Nian apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not keeping your secret, Wen Nian. I blurted it out in a hurry because you accused me of spreading rumors earlier.¡± ¡°I believe that someone feels guilty and tend to subconsciously retaliate when someone reveals a secret.¡± ¡°Exactly! Huang Yue, don¡¯t be scared. The one who is right gets to speak!¡± ¡­.. As some students began to speak out against the injustice, Huang Yue felt a sense of satisfaction. The lives of most students were marked by monotony. Growing up in protective families and schools, they were particularly susceptible to mental and ideological influences. However, Wen Nian remained composed. She let out a soft sigh before speaking, ¡°I was thoughtless before and said many things I shouldn¡¯t have. Now, I want to focus on my studies, get into a good university, find a decent job, earn enough money, and provide an early retirement for my parents.¡± Without hesitation, Wen Nian acknowledged her mistake and expressed her future aspirations. She refrained from denying or trivializing her previous words. During this period, everyone had noticed the remarkable transformation in Wen Nian. She arrived early and left late, never napping during the day and dedicating all her time to studying. Observing Wen Nian¡¯s attitude, they really felt as though Wen Nian was just like the prodial son. The people who had scolded her felt a little embarrassed as they coughed dryly. ¡°If you have any questions regarding English, feel free to ask me¡± ¡°The biology teacher said that my notes are the best she¡¯s seen so far. I can lend them to you if you need them.¡± Observing the uneasy expressions on their faces, Wen Nian maintained a smile and shifted the topic as if nothing had happened earlier. ¡°Thank you for your assistance. Don¡¯t hesitate to reach out if you need any help from me. And, if you visit the shop on the opening day, mention my name to my mom. I will ask her to serve an additional serving of meat to all my classmates.¡± Since you said so, I have to go support Uncle and Auntie.¡± ¡°We will go too. We have already tried all the restaurants near school. It would be good to taste something new.¡± Huang Yue didn¡¯t expect Wen Nian to really change completely. She even wanted to get into a good university?! Feeling that her previous attempts were completely futile, she knew she had to come up with a new approach to deal with Wen Nian. Huang Yue fixated her gaze on Wen Nian, who was surrounded by a crowd. Wen Nian appeared bright and cheerful, like a young girl full of life. Her purity and cleanliness were evident at first glance, a product of being nurtured by love. Huang Yue felt the flames of jealousy reignited in her heart, as she watched Wen Nian¡¯s seemingly effortless happiness. Wen Nian returned to her seat after promoting her shop and noticed that Shen Jun had already arrived in the classroom. Wen Nian didn¡¯t know if Shen Jun had heard her earlier conversation, but she said jokingly, ¡°Hey, my noodle shop is opening tomorrow. I¡¯m expecting a big crowd, so I¡¯d like to treat you to a meal on Sunday as a thank you for your help these past few days. I know I¡¯ll be relying on you a lot in the future, big shot. Do you have time to grant me this favor?¡± Shen Jun had indeed put in the effort to teach Wen Nian. And so, Shen Jun agreed in a confident manner. ¡°Then I won¡¯t be courteous.¡± On Friday afternoon, Shen Jun had planned to use his lunch break to teach biology, so Wen Nian couldn¡¯t assist with the preparations for the opening. As a result, she asked her parents to hire two university students to help out during the three days of the opening. What was truly gratifying was that after the customers finished their meals, they sought out Wen Nian to compliment Zhou Mei¡¯s excellent cooking skills, the generous portions of noodles, and the delicious taste. Some even expressed their willingness to come back and pay full price without any discounts. Upon hearing the positive feedback, Wen Nian couldn¡¯t help but express her gratitude and thank everyone for their support. After school in the afternoon, Shen Jun reviewed the four medium difficulty papers that he had asked Wen Nian to complete earlier that day. Although they were all barely passing, they were still a significant improvement from her previous performance.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Revenue From Opening Chapter 49: Revenue From Opening Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Shen Jun asked, ¡°Do you have any free time this weekend? I was thinking of taking advantage of these two days to have you complete the remaining two sets of difficult test papers and thematic exercises. If you have any questions, I can answer them on the spot. It¡¯s best to finish the first half of the textbook by Monday this week since time is so tight. It¡¯s best not to delay any longer.¡± Shen Jun was willing to help her with her remaining tasks. If she was still picky about the timing, she would seem a little ungrateful. Wen Nian was stunned for a second before agreeing. ¡°No problem!¡± After packing up the books and papers for the weekend, the two of them left the school together. After setting a time to meet tomorrow, Wen Nian left. Shen Jun turned around and walked towards the Audi A6 that had been waiting by the roadside for half an hour. Zhao Wu saw his nephew get into the car and lit a cigarette. ¡°Niuniu, it¡¯s your school¡¯s anniversary celebration next Friday. You can sit beside me then.¡± Shen Jun wasn¡¯t interested in going to crowded places and participating in the celebrations. ¡°I think I¡¯ll pass. It¡¯s just going to be a bunch of shows. It¡¯s the same everytime. What¡¯s the point?¡± ¡­.. Zhao Wu rolled his eyes and chided Shen Jun, ¡°Who watches shows during such an occasion? You are just supposed to look at the person who accompanied you. You¡¯re always so pure-hearted. Be careful that you won¡¯t be able to find a girlfriend in the future when you¡¯re too enlightened.¡± ¡°I¡¯m bringing you along to broaden your horizons. Learn a few moves from me and handle your girlfriend better. And while we¡¯re at it, I¡¯ll introduce you to some of the school officials so that those ignorant people won¡¯t dare to offend you. Just consider it as chatting with me and shielding me from the flattery.¡± Seeing this, Shen Jun could only agree. ¡°Alright then.¡± It was around six or seven in the evening, during dinner time, and the noodle shop was experiencing intense business since its opening. When Wen Nian arrived at the shop, she noticed that all of the dozen or so plastic stools in the waiting area at the entrance were already occupied. Hurriedly, she went in to assist and saw that Wen Yu had already arrived earlier to start working. Wen Nian looked at the empty seats and was a little excited. This was her first time doing business. She placed her bag on the shelf under the cashier counter. ¡°Brother, arc there many people who want to join our WeChat fan club?¡± Shen Jun picked up the phone in the shop and opened the ¡°Bowl of Noodles¡± WeChat group. He smiled and remarked, ¡°Wow, the group has really grown. There are now more than 50 people in it.¡± Wen Nian also adopted marketing practices similar to those used by future merchants. She attracted customers by holding daily lottery draws, offering three free bowls of noodles each day. This strategy successfully caught the attention of many potential customers. This was also a way for the shop to retain its customers. In the future, when new products were released or promotions were offered, the WeChat fan club could serve as a means to spread the word and generate publicity. Seeing the two girls stand up, Shen Jun quickly walked over to collect the empty bowls and brought them to the kitchen. Meanwhile, Wen Nian pressed the call button and took over Wen Yu¡¯s job of taking orders and handling the cash register. They were constantly busy until past eight o¡¯ clock when the number of guests began to dwindle. Finally, Zhou Mei could take a break and start cooking for her own family. That was how it was in the food and beverage industry. The shopkeepers either had their meals before or after meal times. After 50 minutes, a table of dishes was ready ¨C braised pork, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, chicken with mushrooms, garlic stir-fried vegetable hearts, and mustard greens tofu soup. Zhou Mei shouted into the kitchen, ¡°Xiao He, Xiao Li, let¡¯s not clean up for now. Come out and eat.¡± Two university students, a guy and a girl, came out of the kitchen. Only then did Wen Yu and Wen Nian had the time to greet them officially. After dinner, Zhou Mei was worried about the students¡¯ safety, so she asked the two students to head home first and come back to work at 11 am the next day. When the outsiders left, Wen Yu stopped appearing calm. He was very anxious as he urged, ¡°Dad! Mom! Let¡¯s calculate today¡¯s revenue!¡± Zhou Mei smiled and patted Wen Yu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°When did you become so anxious?¡± Zhou Mei, despite her statement, proceeded to the front desk to assist with the sales report. Additionally, she retrieved the cash from the cashier and the mobile phone used for online payments. The whole family started counting together and very quickly calculated the total amount. A total of 356 bowls of noodles were sold today, and additional drinks and dishes were also charged, resulting in total sales of 2,680 yuan. Zhou Mei inspected the remaining ingredients in the kitchen and approximated that around 2,000 yuan worth of ingredients were used throughout the day. When considering the expenses for utilities, rent, and labor, the income and expenses were almost balanced. After reviewing the sales and expenses, Wen Nian promptly encouraged her parents. ¡°Our main goal for opening the business is to raise awareness and attract customers to dine with us. Considering the significant discount we offered today, it¡¯s already an achievement that we were able to break even.¡± Upon hearing Wen Nian¡¯s encouragement, Wen Xing grinned and reassured her, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. Your mother and I have gained some valuable marketing insights lately. We understand that there may be a significant decline in customer traffic once the event is over.¡± Zhou Mei smiled and added, ¡°Please don¡¯t worry about us. We are mentally prepared for this scenario. Our top priority is to maintain the high-quality taste of our noodles. Since our location is favorable, we must rely on the consistent excellent taste to attract both new and repeat customers. After all, the foundation of a successful restaurant lies in its ability to serve delicious food..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Customized Purchase Chapter 50: Customized Purchase Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Yu gave them a thumbs up and said, ¡°I have high expectations for all of you. You have demonstrated the ability to learn how to run a shop.¡± Zhou Mei looked at Wen Yu with a smug expression and remarked, ¡°Well, of course I have to learn! After all, I invested a lot of money into this venture. Sometimes, it still pains me when I think about the amount I spent.¡± Wen Xing quickly comforted Zhou Mei and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, honey. This is just an early-stage investment. I have full confidence in our noodle shop! I took a look at the bowls we collected and I noticed that most of them were completely empty, with only a small portion left at the bottom. I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s because some girls are watching their weight and don¡¯t want to overeat.¡± Zhou Mei, who was busy in the kitchen for the entire day, felt a sense of relief and joy upon hearing Wen Xing¡¯s words. The actions of the customers were a more convincing proof that they were doing well. If Zhou Mei¡¯s culinary skills were successfully recognized by the local community, it would no longer be necessary to keep hiring temporary workers. ¡°Dad, when will you be able to start your new job?¡± Wen Xing responded with delight, ¡°I can start on Monday. Xiao He doesn¡¯t have any classes that day, so she can come in to help for an extra day. After the opening event, your mother and Xiao He should be able to manage the shop on their own.¡± Wen Nian replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll help after school in the future.¡± Zhou Mei responded firmly in a serious tone, ¡°Today is Friday and it¡¯s the first day of business, so I¡¯ve made an exception and allowed you both to help out. However, your studies should always be your top priority. I don¡¯t want you to help just because this is the restaurant we opened. If it means compromising your education, I¡¯d rather close the shop altogether! Once things have stabilized, your father can send food to you both. Nian Nian, come over for dinner tonight after school. I¡¯ll cook ahead of time so you can eat and then go home to study.¡± ¡­.. Seeing that Zhou Mei had already decided on a plan, Wen Nian and Wen Yu looked at each other and silently dismissed the idea. After the family finished cleaning up, it was nearly ten o¡¯clock by the time they returned home. Zhou Mei quickly washed up and went to bed to rest and prepare for the next morning. The following day, Zhou Mei woke up just after four o¡¯clock and quietly got ready to go to the market to purchase ingredients for breakfast. Wen Yu was the next to wake up as he had to attend make-up lessons at school. After him, Wen Xing got ready for work, and finally, Wen Nian stretched and got out of bed. Wen Nian arrived at Xifeng Court promptly at 8:30 and took the elevator with Shen Jun. As the LCD panel displayed the words ¡°10th floor,¡± Wen Nian recalled the incident from the previous week when she had snuck into the Wei family¡¯s residence. Throughout the week, Wen Nian had entertained all sorts of possibilities and had speculated that Wei Xiao might have hired someone to kill her parents. Perhaps he had done so because he did not want to be with her and wanted to frame her for the crime. All of these thoughts rushed through Wen Nian¡¯s mind as the elevator doors opened on the tenth floor. Wen Nian was certain that Wei Feng must have known about the incident. Even if he was not aware of it earlier, he would eventually find out. Wen Nian had witnessed Wei Feng¡¯s authoritative nature. Wen Nian stood in front of the notification board, staring at it with a frown, and clenched her fists tightly. She gritted her teeth in frustration as she thought about the Wei Family reaching out to her family first to return a favor. Wen Nian speculated that Wei Xiao was too scared to go against Wei Feng¡¯s wishes and had decided to destroy her to protect himself. For this, they did not hesitate to destroy a family to satisfy their own selfish desires! The Wei family¡¯s hypocrisy was truly repulsive, but Wen Nian knew she had to focus on improving herself before taking any action. She wasn¡¯t the protagonist of a novel with special abilities or powers, and so she could only rely on her own hard work to rise higher and become powerful enough to make the Wei family afraid to oppose her. Ding! The elevator door opened. Wen Nian also came to her senses and followed Shen Jun into the Shen residence. Shen Jun had stayed up late the night before to deal with something and had only slept for two hours when he was awakened by Wen Nian¡¯s call. He was extremely sleepy, and his voice was still groggy. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep a little longer. When you¡¯re done, work on the first set of the most challenging papers in each subject.¡± Wen Nian put down her bag, rolled up her sleeves, and prepared to start working. ¡°No problem, you go back to sleep. I¡¯ll figure out the schedule on my own.¡± When Wen Nian returned to the Shen residence, she was already familiar with the place. Three hours later, she had finished cleaning all the areas. Wen Nian opened the refrigerator to take out a sanwich for lunch, but she noticed that the sandwich had been replaced with a container of fruit and vegetable juice mixed with chicken, duck, and fish. Wen Nian looked at the fresh ingredients and quietly wondered to herself, ¡°Did he buy these ingredients specifically because I came?¡± The only thing that was ready to eat in the fridge were a few leftover dumplings that she had made the previous week. Wen Nian had no choice but to select some ingredients and cook her own meal. In the end, she prepared stir-fried chicken with spicy peppers and egg soup. It took half an hour to cook the meal and ten minutes to finish eating. After finishing her meal, Wen Nian sat in front of the coffee table and began doing her test papers.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Treat Chapter 51: Treat Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Shen Jun woke up, it was already three in the afternoon. He sat on the bed in a daze for a while, then scratched his head, yawned, lifted the blanket, and got up to wash up. Wen Nian heard the noise and turned to see Shen Jun walking into the living room. ¡°I¡¯ve kept the food warm in the pot in the kitchen. Go and eat first.¡± When Shen Jun heard this, he turned around and went to the kitchen to dish out the food without saying a word. Wen Nian was surprised to see Shen Jun in such a state after waking up. It was something new to her, so she took a few more glances before shifting her attention elsewhere. Wen Nian noticed the change in Shen Jun¡¯s demeanor after he finished his meal. He seemed to have fully awakened and was back to his usual cold and aloof self. At this point, Wen Nian had only finished the mathematics and physics papers. Shen Jun started by going through the mathematics papers with her, explaining in detail any concepts covered by the incorrect questions, no matter how basic. He also created a few questions for Wen Nian to complete, ensuring that she could correctly answer all similar questions. Afterward, he had Wen Nian work on the second set of the most difficult papers. To enroll in the school as the first place, Wen Nian was never stupid. Even though she hadn¡¯t studied for over ten years, her brain was still sharp. ¡­.. After completing the second set, Shen Jun realized that Wen Nian had a firm grasp of the basic knowledge points, and had already understood the deeper difficulties to about 80%. He decided not to pursue the higher difficulties for the time being, as he felt it was more important to focus on catching up at the current stage. As long as he made sure that her current level wouldn¡¯t impede her future studies, he believed that she could strengthen her foundation by doing practice questions over the next three years.¡± Shen Jun used the same teaching method for physics, explaining four sets of practice papers. By the time they finished, it was already eight or nine in the evening, and both of them were feeling hungry again. Without waiting to be asked, Wen Nian went to the kitchen to prepare stir-fried meat and fish with spices, as well as stir-fried cabbage for dinner. During dinner, Wen Nian made a casual observation, ¡°I noticed that your ingredients have become quite abundant since I was last here. You even have a variety of sauces and ingredients now.¡± Shen Jun savored a bite of the fragrant fish with contentment. Ever since Wen Nian took over from the part-timer, his quality of life had improved significantly. ¡°I consulted with a chef yesterday and bought some ingredients based on his recommendations. Take a look and see if there¡¯s anything missing. I¡¯ll buy it another day.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s hand, which had been reaching for food, paused midair. The dish seemed perfectly suited to her tastes. ¡°Feel free to buy anything you¡¯d like to eat. I¡¯m confident in my ability to whip up some delicious home-cooked dishes,¡± she said. Shen Jun nodded solemnly. ¡°Please come back again at nine tomorrow morning. There are only two more topics to cover, and we should be able to complete them quickly.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s face lit up with joy. This meant that she would soon be able to start working on materials taught for the second semester of high school. As it was getting late, Wen Nian left after dinner and made her way back to her residential building. As she arrived on the ground floor, she ran into her parents and brother who had also just returned home. When Zhou Mei saw her daughter returning with her school bag, she asked with concern, ¡°Where have you been all this time? I wanted to call you to ask you to get dinner with us, but you didn¡¯t answer. Your father and I were getting worried and were about to call the police if we couldn¡¯t find you.¡± Wen Nian quickly pulled out her phone and noticed two missed calls. ¡°My classmate was tutoring me today, and I accidentally left my phone on silent,¡± she explained hastily. Wen Xing¡¯s heart twinged with concern as he saw his daughter studying so late. ¡°Study hard, but don¡¯t forget to take care of yourself. Your health is more important than anything else,¡± he advised her. Wen Nian smiled obediently and nodded in agreement. Upon hearing this, Wen Yu¡¯s eyes widened and he interjected gloomily, ¡°That¡¯s not what you said earlier! You told me that I¡¯m in my third year of high school and that I need to study harder to avoid the consequences. You said that sacrificing sleep for a year would be worth being happy for the rest of my life!¡± Zhou Mei gave her son¡¯s arm a gentle pinch. ¡°You can¡¯t compare yourself to your sister. As a man, you should be prepared to endure more challenges. In the future, you¡¯ll be there to support Nian Nian, and you two should always be there for each other as siblings,¡± she advised him. Wen Yu was no stranger to his parents¡¯ double standards, and he had seen it many times before. When he sensed that his mother was about to nag him again, he quickly interrupted her, saying, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll study hard. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Wen Nian couldn¡¯t help but let out a silly laugh as she watched this scene unfold. She wished that she could always hold onto this feeling of happiness throughout her life. The family walked into the house, chatting and laughing as they went. Suddenly, Wen Nian remembered that she had promised to treat Shen Jun to a meal, so she decided to bring it up to her parents. ¡°Oh, by the way, tomorrow I¡¯m planning to treat my classmate to noodles at the noodle shop. This classmate of mine has been a big help to me with my studies,¡± she explained. When Zhou Mei heard about Wen Nian¡¯s plan to treat her classmates to noodles, she agreed but thought it was not enough. ¡°We should treat him to a proper meal. Just noodles is too casual,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll cook a few dishes tomorrow. What does your classmate like to eat?¡± Wen Nian pondered for a moment before answering, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what he likes, but I do know he doesn¡¯t dislike spicy food.¡± Zhou Mei patted her chest and made a promise, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of everything. I definitely won¡¯t let you lose face tomorrow..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Rejection Chapter 52: Rejection Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian wrapped her arms around Zhou Mei¡¯s arm and gave it a gentle shake. She spoke in a playful, childlike tone, ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± After the plans were made, everyone went to wash up and prepare for the following day¡¯s activities. The next day, under Shen Jun¡¯s guidance, Wen Nian successfully completed the first stage of her studies according to his plan. Shen Jun sent Wen Nian the study plan for the second semester of high school on her phone and said, ¡°Start with this plan. If it doesn¡¯t yield good results, we¡¯ll adjust it accordingly.¡± Wen Nian checked her phone and noticed that it was already 6 pm. ¡°Okay, come to my noodle shop at 7 pm. I¡¯m heading there now, and I¡¯ll send you the location when I arrive.¡± Shen Jun replied, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­.. When Wen Nian arrived back at the noodle shop, Wen Yu was already there helping out after school. Since it was a Sunday, there weren¡¯t many customers from the nearby office buildings or schools. The only places that could attract customers were the nearby malls and residential buildings, so there weren¡¯t many people around. After Shen Jun hung up the phone, he checked the address that Wen Nian had sent him. He opened the message and realized that it was less than 100 meters away from his district. Realizing that it was almost time, he quickly changed his clothes and headed out. Bowl of Noodles Noodle Shop As Wen Nian turned around, he caught a glimpse of silver in Wen Yu¡¯s hair. He was taken aback and exclaimed, ¡°Oh my god! Brother, you have white hair now!¡± Upon hearing Wen Nian¡¯s comment, Wen Yu quickly turned on the front camera of his phone. He pulled at his hair anxiously and asked, ¡°Where? Where is it?!¡± Wen Nian slapped Wen Yu¡¯s hand away. ¡°Take your claws away. I¡¯ll look for them for you.¡± As Shen Jun stood at the door, he didn¡¯t expect to witness Wen Nian behaving so intimately with the boy he had eaten with during his last visit to the noodle shop. Shen Jun felt a sudden heaviness in his chest and lost his appetite, so he turned around and left. Wen Yu sat cooperatively on a chair as Wen Nian inspected his hair. ¡°Make sure you don¡¯t miss anything and don¡¯t make a mistake,¡± he said. ¡°Why do I have white hair¡­ Ow!¡± Wen Nian plucked the white hair and showed it to Wen Yu. He said with a teasing tone, ¡°See, the evidence is irrefutable. You¡¯re finished. You¡¯ve entered the white-haired stage of old age prematurely.¡± Wen Yu took the strand of white hair with a long face. How could his once-black hair turn white so suddenly?! Although Wen Nian didn¡¯t know the reason behind Wen Yu¡¯s sudden white hair, she remembered that two years later, Wen Yu no longer had any white hair. She figured that it was probably just a temporary phenomenon. Despite seeing Wen Yu holding the white hair and lamenting the loss of his youth, she couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing and didn¡¯t offer any consolation. For a man, this was a trivial matter. Wen Nian was busy at the front desk, occasionally helping to collect empty bowls. She waited until 7:10 pm when Zhou Mei brought the dishes to the table, but she didn¡¯t see Shen Jun. Zhou Mei asked, ¡°Your classmate hasn¡¯t arrived yet? Oh dear, I¡¯ll start cooking early then. The dishes won¡¯t taste as good if they get cold!¡± Wen Nian was about to make a call when she noticed a WeChat message that was sent 20 minutes ago. Shen Jun had sent a WeChat message that read: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Something came up at the last minute and I won¡¯t be able to make it. Thank you for your kindness in treating me. Please don¡¯t wait for me.¡± Wen Nian let out a soft sigh. It seemed like treating him to a meal was not going to be easy. ¡°Mom, my classmate had something come up and won¡¯t be able to make it.¡± Zhou Mei felt a little regretful that she couldn¡¯t thank him in person. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Bring him over next time when he¡¯s free, and I¡¯ll make some dishes for you.¡± At the beginning of the new week, Wen Nian began following her new study plan. Wen Nian had just finished her night lessons when she received a WeChat message. Bai Zheng: Wen Nian, the school¡¯s anniversary is in a few days. Are you really not participating? It¡¯s not too late for me to add a show now. If it¡¯s any later, I really won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± Wen Nian didn¡¯t expect Bai Zheng to still be thinking about this. She smiled helplessly. Wen Nian: Thank you for your kind intentions. We¡¯re about to enter the revision stage of the third year of high school, and I just want to study hard now and not think about anything else. Looking at Wen Nian¡¯s reason for rejection, Bai Zheng felt a little regretful that he couldn¡¯t bring such a good piece of work to the stage, like last time. Bai Zheng: Alright, I hope you can learn and improve! Bai Zheng opened the clip from last time. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but share this video with a niche circle on the Internet, filled with friends who really liked music and filmed these arts. On the streets of the capital. A sharp-faced man with long hair and sunglasses was leaning against the wall of the busiest alley in the south building. His gaze kept scanning the crowd, but his eyes were fixed on the girl. ¡°Police, it¡¯s him! I¡¯ve been watching this hooligan for half an hour. He¡¯s been specifically targeting beautiful girls and even sizing them up. He must have ulterior motives! He might even have a criminal record. There¡¯s definitely something wrong!¡± An auntie was holding onto two police officers and pointing at the man as she shouted angrily.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Amateur Actor Chapter 53: Amateur Actor Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The aunties in the capital were a particularly enthusiastic group. They frequently took notice of all kinds of unusual individuals and eagerly reported them to the public security authorities. They had certainly made numerous valuable contributions to combating crime, but their excessive caution sometimes caused trouble for innocent people. The two police officers in large hats stared suspiciously at the man and said with solemnity, ¡°Sir, please remove your sunglasses and present your identification card.¡± The man paused briefly, but he was accustomed to this routine. After all, he had gone through it several times in the past year. He took out his ID card with a hint of helplessness. ¡°I¡¯m a director looking for actors,¡± he said to the police officers. The middle-aged woman became even more agitated upon hearing this. ¡°Ah! I know who you are! You run that leather company, don¡¯t you? The one that uses models and celebrities to lure beautiful girls and then takes nude photos of them and engages in illicit transactions! The police have already admitted it. Hurry up and arrest this despicable man! Investigate him thoroughly. Who knows how many young girls he has victimized!¡± The man held his forehead and furrowed his brow. ¡°Ma¡¯am, please don¡¯t slander me! What did I admit to? I¡¯m truly a director, and my company is a legitimate studio!¡± After saying that, the man quickly retrieved his business card and presented it to the police. ¡°My name is Xu Chang. This is my entertainment company, and I have work to do. The lead role in the movie I¡¯m currently shooting is a female high school student, so I came here specifically to search for a young actress.¡± The middle-aged woman perceived Xu Chang as a deceitful individual regardless of how she regarded him. Adhering to her principle of treating malefactors with the coldest of shoulders, she continued to assail him with a sneering expression. ¡°Oh, please. What criminal would willingly admit to being a criminal with impure motives to the police? Your appearance alone speaks volumes about your character. A man with hair longer than mine and nails longer than a woman¡¯s? And just look at that sharp tongue and those cheeks. No good person looks like you!¡± ¡­.. Xu Chang conceded that his appearance was indeed intended to reflect the deficiencies of his parents, but in a way, he was also a victim! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t sympathize, but why are you making personal attacks on me! Xu Chang retorted indignantly, ¡°Auntie, how can you judge someone based on their appearance?! That¡¯s shallow! And who said that men can¡¯t have long hair and fingernails?! Did you make that rule? If you have evidence, show me the law. Otherwise, I¡¯ll sue you for slander and demand compensation for the emotional distress you¡¯ve caused me!¡± The police checked their identification documents and realized that, apart from the difference in hair length, the two individuals were the same person. However, as the public had already reported the incident to the police station, the officers couldn¡¯t ignore it. One of them questioned Xu Chang, ¡°Is this your usual method for recruiting actresses? And how can you prove that your company is legitimate?¡± Upon hearing the officer¡¯s questions, Xu Chang quickly took out his phone and navigated to a search website. He confidently displayed a few of his movies, saying, ¡°These are all my works! Do these actors look familiar to you?¡± The three of them leaned closer to take a look. The male and female leads of the first two movies did know each other. The one behind seemed familiar, but they had never seen him before. However, the director of the three movies was indeed Xu Chang. Xu Chang logged into the Industry and Commerce Bureau¡¯s website and verified that his studio, registered under his real name, was indeed the producer of the films he mentioned. Although the movies were not well-known, it became clear to everyone that this was all just a misunderstanding. The middle-aged woman looked a little embarrassed. She realized that she had been overly cautious and quick to judge, and so she apologized to Xu Chang, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was mistaken about you. Your appearance and the way you look for actors can be easily misunderstood. I hope you can understand my concern.¡± Xu Chang was not the type of person to hold a grudge. When he heard the woman¡¯s apology, he tried to hide his discomfort and coughed a few times before responding, ¡°Those who haven¡¯t received formal acting training tend to have a certain level of naturalness and authenticity that I want to capture in my film. It¡¯s a quality that trained actors can¡¯t replicate with their skills alone. That¡¯s why I was looking for amateur actors this time, without going through an agency.¡± Xu Chang may have been able to deceive these non-industry people, but to those in the industry, it was clear that a successful director with sufficient funding could easily choose to cast amateur actors. There was likely a deeper meaning behind Xu Chang¡¯s choice of casting method. Sometimes, due to budget constraints or the lack of established connections, filmmakers may opt to work with amateur actors rather than established ones who require the services of a talent management company and thus, additional fees.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Gathering Funds Chapter 54: Gathering Funds Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The three of them didn¡¯t understand the rules of these industries, but they had heard of this saying. The police officer returned the ID and kindly reminded him, ¡°You should try your best to recruit in the name of the company on the recruitment website, or you can cooperate with schools. With your method of searching, someone might come to report you later.¡± Xu Chang bit his lip in frustration. If he had the ability to cooperate with a school, he wouldn¡¯t have resorted to searching the streets for actors. However, he didn¡¯t intend to voice his thoughts out loud. He couldn¡¯t risk damaging his reputation, could he? Xu Chang agreed in a cooperative manner, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make sure to follow the proper procedures in the future.¡± After they left, Xu Chang lost interest in finding the female lead and decided to take the bus home. On his way back, he stumbled upon an auntie selling steamed buns on a cart by the street near his residence. He spent five yuan to buy four stale steamed buns and carried them back to his basement apartment to alleviate his hunger. Xu Chang gazed at the 82 yuan in his hand and took a bite of the steamed bun. He grabbed a cup of tap water and gulped it down, sighing softly. ¡°If we can¡¯t find the female lead and start filming soon, even steamed buns will become a luxury item.¡± Xu Chang munched on his steamed bun as he opened up an app on his phone to browse through the latest songs from various musicians. He was searching for a perfect fit for his upcoming movie. ¡­.. Xu Chang munched on his steamed bun as he opened up an app on his phone to browse through the latest songs from various musicians. He was searching for a perfect fit for his upcoming movie. Xu Chang took a big bite of the steamed bun as he casually clicked on the video. In the video, a girl was playing the piano in her school uniform. The sunlight shone on her and the piano, and the girl looked out of the window with a mixture of unwillingness and tenacity in her eyes, creating a contrast with her gentle appearance. Xu Chang¡¯s mouth hung open in amazement as he took a bite of the steamed bun. As the music video ended, he swallowed the last bit and exclaimed, ¡°She¡¯s perfect for the female lead!¡± He checked the release time of the video and realized that it had been posted for a few days already. Xu Chang felt uncertain about when Bai Zheng would see his private message, and he knew that even though he was a fan of Bai Zheng, they did not have a personal relationship. Therefore, it was possible that Bai Zheng might not give him the girl¡¯s information. Xu Chang couldn¡¯t wait to search for Bai Zheng¡¯s details online. Bai Zheng¡¯s studies at Hai City¡¯s No. 1 High School were public information, and it was likely that the piano girl was also a student at the same school. He was eager to personally convince her to join the project with sincerity. Ignoring the remaining half of the steamed bun, Xu Chang threw it on the table and made more than ten calls in quick succession, managing to borrow 1,000 yuan. It wasn¡¯t that he was unpopular, but many people thought that after being in the industry for more than ten years, he hadn¡¯t made much of a splash. He was even struggling to make ends meet. Everyone advised him to change careers, so they were hesitant to lend him money, feeling that it would be enabling his mistakes. Xu Chang purchased the cheapest train ticket available and hurriedly made his way to Hai City. Huang Yue had been quite busy these past few days, dividing her time between flirting with Wang Jing and practicing for the ukulele performance at the school anniversary party. Looking at the takeaway box in Wang Jing¡¯s hand, Huang Yue asked in surprise, ¡°Is this Xingyue Restaurant¡¯s steak? I haven¡¯t eaten it in a long time.¡± Xingyue Restaurant was the only three-star Michelin restaurant in Hai City. Although Huang Yue¡¯s younger brother often dined there with their mother, Huang Yue had only been taken there once as a reward for getting into No. 1 Middle School a year ago. She still vaguely remembered the taste of the steak she had eaten on that occasion. A hint of panic flashed across Wang Jing¡¯s face, but he quickly suppressed it and put on a smile. ¡°Baby, you¡¯ve worked hard practicing the ukulele. Tonight is your time to shine. Of course, I have to express my gratitude. I need to curry favor with a budding artist like you, lest you forget about me when you become successful.¡± Huang Yue was amused by Wang Jing¡¯s playful words. They found a stone table under a tree on the school grounds and began to enjoy their meal. As Huang Yue opened the takeaway box, she asked with curiosity, ¡°Why did you only order one takeaway?¡± Wang Jing didn¡¯t reply immediately. He looked down, the smile fading from his lips. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡± he said. ¡°You go ahead and eat.¡± Huang Yue looked up from her work, concern etched on her face. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± she asked. ¡°You look upset.¡± Wang Jing¡¯s smile faltered and he forced a grin. ¡°Something¡¯s come up with the biological company I invested in before. I need to transfer funds urgently. My father¡¯s been pressuring me to come back and take over the family business, but I want to achieve something on my own before I go back. I don¡¯t want the shareholders who started the company with my parents to think less of me and believe that I rely solely on my family¡¯s support. So, I¡¯m exploring options to raise money. Thankfully, I only need 200,000 yuan more..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: The Food Doesn’t Taste Right Chapter 55: The Food Doesn¡¯t Taste Right Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Huang Yue heard the amount, she thought of the 220,000 yuan in her account that she had saved up over the years. She hesitated about lending it to Wang Jing, feeling torn between wanting to help her friend and wanting to hold onto her hard-earned savings. It was a chance for Huang Yue to show her support for Wang Jing, but she also felt uncertain about the risks involved. After all, it was her hard-earned money. Huang Yue still felt hesitant about lending it out. What if Wang Jing didn¡¯t return it? Even though she knew the chance was small, the thought still made Huang Yue uneasy. Wang Jing noticed Huang Yue¡¯s hesitation and felt a sense of satisfaction. He had gambled correctly. Even though Huang Yue wasn¡¯t as wealthy as some of the women Wang Jing had dated in the past, she was still young and vibrant. Wang Jing also noticed Huang Yue¡¯s clothing and deduced that her family background was likely decent. She occasionally wore authentic items, indicating that she wasn¡¯t lacking in financial resources. Wang Jing opened the half-opened takeaway box and carefully arranged the contents. He took a handkerchief from her suit jacket pocket and placed it on Huang Yue¡¯s lap. Then he handed her a knife and fork and spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to burden you with my troubles. It was wrong of me to bring it up and upset you.¡± Huang Yue reassured Wang Jing, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem at all. The biological company is owed a refund from a foreign partner who is currently on vacation. They can¡¯t access the funds right away, so they need to pay a sum of money urgently. I¡¯m only borrowing the money for a week, and I¡¯ll ask two more people to help out. Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s eat before it gets cold.¡± Huang Yue couldn¡¯t help but feel tempted by Wang Jing¡¯s wealth and gentle, considerate nature. ¡­.. The rich second-generation heirs she had encountered were arrogant and dismissive of her. Despite feeling hesitant, Huang Yue made up her mind to help Wang Jing, especially since it was only a one-week loan. However, she still held back a bit when she said, ¡°Wang Jing, I have saved up some red packets over the years and have 100,000 yuan. I can transfer it to you later. Use it for emergencies if you need it.¡± Wang Jing felt a twinge of disappointment when she heard that Huang Yue had only saved up 100,000 yuan. However, he didn¡¯t want to appear too pushy or disrespectful, so he declined politely. ¡°No, Huang Yue, I couldn¡¯t possibly take your money. I appreciate the offer, but I¡¯ll find another way to solve my problem.¡± Huang Yue felt affirmed by Wang Jing¡¯s refusal and decided to play coy. She looked down and spoke softly, ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t say it directly, you can tell that I want to help you. But, are you sure you want to make our relationship so clear-cut?¡± Only then did Wang Jing agree, with a helpless expression. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Just this once. I don¡¯t want to argue with you over this little bit of money. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m treating you as an outsider.¡± After expressing her gratitude, Wang Jing held Huang Yue¡¯s hand and looked at her with affection. ¡°Huang Yue, thank you so much for helping me. There aren¡¯t many good-hearted people like you these days who arc willing to make sacrifices. I will always remember this and cherish you. I promise to never let you down.¡± Huang Yue also looked back affectionately, praising herself for being too smart. In any case, Wang Jing was only fishing with an ambiguous relationship. She didn¡¯t explicitly say that she wanted to be his girlfriend. This way, when she traps Wei Xiao by her side, she wouldn¡¯t leave any evidence behind. Even if she couldn¡¯t trap Wei Xiao by her side, she would have already trapped Wang Jin. She still had the safety net of being the young madam of a wealthy family. During their time together, Huang Yue was impressed by Wang Jing¡¯s gentle, considerate, and compliant personality. Despite not being as well-off as the Wei family, she could still consider marrying him due to the emotional connection they shared. Wang Jing did not expect to win Huang Yue over so easily. Although he did not manage to get the full 200,000 yuan, his smile became much more sincere. ¡°Sweetheart, let me send you my account number first,¡± he said. Huang Yue smiled and said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll transfer it to you now.¡± Two minutes later, Wang Jing looked at the bank transfer information and the smile on his face deepened. ¡°Baby, let¡¯s eat quickly.¡± Huang Yue nodded happily. After taking a bite, Huang Yue found that although the meat was not bad and the taste was decent, it didn¡¯t taste quite like she remembered. Doubtfully, she asked, ¡°Why does this taste different from the last time I had it?¡± Wang Jing calmly offered the explanation he had thought of at the last minute. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of the takeaway. I was delayed for a while just now. I¡¯m sorry you had to experience this. Next time, I¡¯ll take you to Xingyue Restaurant to make it up to you.¡± Wang Jing calmly offered the explanation he had thought of at the last minute. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of the takeaway. I was delayed for a while just now. I¡¯m sorry you had to experience this. Next time, I¡¯ll take you to Xingyue Restaurant to make it up to you..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Choose One Chapter 56: Choose One Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The school anniversary started at two in the afternoon, and many alumni had already returned to the school one after another. While the third-year students were occupied with the event, the first and second-year students had the afternoon off. Many students who excelled in their studies volunteered to entertain the alumni. Among them were several distinguished figures from the political and business world, who were eager to interact with their fellow alumni. The student volunteers saw this as an opportunity to network with these successful individuals, hoping to establish connections they could brag about in the future. The area outside the classroom building was abuzz with lively conversations as students, teachers, and visitors mingled together. The school had organized a variety of exhibitions and events with the theme ¡°Reminiscing the Past¡± on both sides of the road, hoping to make the afternoon enjoyable for the visiting alumni. Only a dozen or so students stayed in the classroom to study. The rest of the students, who were not volunteers, went down to participate in the festivities and had the chance to bump into some notable alumni. Wen Nian remained undeterred and stayed seated in the classroom, focused on her practice questions. In the past, she would have eagerly sought the attention of political entrepreneurs like the ones present at the school anniversary. However, she had learned a hard lesson from her previous experiences and knew better than to jump at every opportunity that came her way. Shen Jun glanced at Wen Nian and noticed that she was sitting like a diligent student, without any trace of impulsiveness. This piqued his curiosity even more. Despite coming from an ordinary working-class family, Wen Nian had the poise and self-assurance of a child from an aristocratic family. ¡­.. The difference was that Wen Nian had matured through her experiences, despite being only 17 years old. Only those who were familiar with her could see occasional glimpses of her youthful spirit. Wen Nian gave her exercise book to Shen Jun and excitedly said, ¡°I finished today¡¯s chapter practice questions! When I checked the answers, 1 noticed that I had made only a few mistakes earlier. You explaining the concepts first and then tackling the questions really works!¡± Shen Jun curled his lips slightly and said jokingly, ¡°Well, of course. After all, it took up so much of my break time!¡± This approach definitely turned Shen Jun into a teacher, and he taught Wen Nian the textbook material from beginning to end. Luckily, Wen Nian was not stupid and Shen Jun was a good teacher. During class, the teacher had to slow down to cater to the needs of most students. However, in the one-on-one setting, Shen Jun could adjust the pace and rhythm according to Wen Nian¡¯s understanding and guide her in the most effective way. The amount of content that Shen Jun was able to teach in an hour was equivalent to what a teacher would teach in a week. It was a highly efficient and intense way of learning, but Wen Nian was able to handle it. However, she didn¡¯t dare to not handle this workload. Wen Nian knew that even if she didn¡¯t understand something, Shen Jun would patiently teach her again. However, if she were to slack off, she was sure that Shen Jun would lose interest in teaching her. After all, attitude was everything. Wen Nian smiled when she heard this. She noticed the empty glass on Shen Jun¡¯s desk, so she took it to the water dispenser near the podium to fill it with water. Then, she handed it to him obediently and said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard all afternoon.¡± Shen Jun accepted the glass with a smile and took a sip. ¡°It¡¯s already December now. At this rate, you¡¯ll definitely finish learning the materials taught during the first year of high school by January. The winter break for this semester is probably at the end of January next year, and school starts in mid-February. You previously mentioned that you planned to master the materials taught during the second year of high school before the winter break. However, I won¡¯t be able to help you catch up during the break. How do you plan to ensure that you can learn everything completely? If your studies don¡¯t yield results, it will affect th tutoring progress during the third year of high school.¡± Since Wen Nian had Wen Yu during the winter brcak.she was able to respond without a worry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, someone will tutor me during the winter break. I have someone who can be on call for 24 hours a day! It definitely won¡¯t delay the tutoring progress next semester.¡± Shen Jun stopped drinking water and glanced at Wen Nian. ¡°On call for 24 hours a day? If there¡¯s such a person, why are you asking me to tutor you?¡± Shen Jun¡¯s tone sounded a little cold. Wen Nian had a feeling that Shen Jun might be angry. Wen Nian wondered if Shen Jun was upset because he felt like he was only being used as a backup option for her tutoring, even though it was the truth. She couldn¡¯t let him know that though. Wen Nian felt that she had hit the nail on the head. She tried to act casual and said, ¡°Well, how can he compare to the effectiveness of your teaching? But I have no other choice. It¡¯s better than studying alone. I don¡¯t want to bother you during the New Year, so I can only choose him.¡± When Shen Jun heard this, he felt his chest tighten even more. He was aware that Wen Nian was weighing the options between him and her boyfriend, but he decided to keep quiet and instead took a big sip of water from the glass.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Help Chapter 57: Help Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian sensed the tension in the air and decided not to push the subject further. She wasn¡¯t good at comforting people, so she abruptly changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯ve checked the answers to the questions I got wrong, but I¡¯m still having trouble understanding some of them.¡± Wen Nian trailed off mid-sentence, but her gaze toward Shen Jun conveyed the unspoken question, ¡°Can you help me understand?¡± Shen Jun looked at Wen Nian, who was biting her lower lip and looking very careful at him with her big eyes. The anger in his heart suddenly subsided, and he took the exercise book from her and began to explain the questions she had difficulty with. As usual, they continued with their extra hour of tutoring after school had ended. Typically, by this time, most students would have already hurried home for the weekend, leaving the school grounds silent. However, today was different. It was the school¡¯s anniversary, and the school had announced that those who wanted to stay after school to watch the evening performance could do so. There were only a few rows of seats available in the back of the auditorium. If they didn¡¯t manage to grab one, they would have to stand in the empty space at the back and watch. As a result, only a small number of people in the school were still waiting to join in the festivities. The two of them descended the stairs side by side. Shen Jun had proposed to make up for the missed classes last week in order to help Wen Nian finish learning the first-year high school materials as soon as possible. However, this week, everything had returned to normal, and Wen Nian continued to visit the Shen family just to clean up, as per usual. ¡­.. Shen Jun took the initiative to discuss their plans for the weekend. ¡°Once you finish sorting out the problems you encounter over the weekend, send me a message on WeChat at 10pm every night. I¡¯ll find some time to reply to you.¡± Wen Nian nodded eagerly. ¡°Okay! Have you finished the dumplings I made for you last time? If not, I can make some more for you this week.¡± Wen Nian was concerned about Shen Jun¡¯s mood today and wanted to cheer him up. Over the past few weeks, she had noticed that Shen Jun¡¯s one-on-one tutoring was even more effective than her brother¡¯s tutoring! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Shen Jun would definitely be going home and visiting families during the winter break, she would have shamelessly asked for video lessons every day. It was not easy to find high-quality academic support, and Shen Jun had even helped her during a critical moment without asking any questions. Wen Nian cherished his help and decided to show concern for every aspect of Shen Jun¡¯s life in the future to strengthen their relationship. The dumplings in Shen Jun¡¯s house had indeed been consumed, so when Wen Nian offered to make more, he accepted without hesitation, ¡°Sure, if it¡¯s not too much trouble.¡± Wen Nian waved her hand and said, ¡°No trouble at all, see you tomorrow at nine.¡± After saying goodbye, the two of them parted ways under the teaching building. Huang Yue had just finished doing her makeup outside and was getting ready to head to the auditorium. The student union member in charge of the program was captivated by her beauty, so she managed to secure a higher spot in the lineup. She quickly rushed back to get ready for her performance. Huang Yue was walking past the teaching building in her new high heels she had bought over the weekend when she saw Wen Nian and Shen Jun. Though she couldn¡¯t hear their conversation, Huang Yue noticed a gentleness in Shen Jun¡¯s eyes towards Wen Nian, which was completely different from how he treated her on that day. Huang Yue thought it was unfair as she secretly cursed Wen Nian for being a slut with a seductive face! Previously, Wen Nian couldn¡¯t forget Wei Xiao. However, the moment Wei Xiao left, Wen Nian couldn¡¯t bear the loneliness and started hooking up with Shen Jun! Looking at Wen Nian¡¯s pure and fair face, Huang Yue felt that she had to do something. She had been too busy to care about Wen Nian recently, so she had allowed this b*tch to live comfortably these past few days. As Wen Nian had to stay after school for tutoring, Wen Yu had left his bicycle for her to use and walked to the noodle shop to wait for her. As soon as Wen Nian reached the bicycle shed, she saw Huang Yue walking towards her in a dress. Huang Yue quickly stepped forward and held Wen Nian¡¯s arm. She said with a smile, ¡°Wen Nian, I need your help with something.¡± Wen Nian glanced at Huang Yue, unsure of what ideas she might have come up with. However, she maintained a calm smile and asked, ¡°Sure. It seems your leg has recovered quickly?¡± When Huang Yue heard Wen Nian¡¯s words, the smile on her face froze slightly, and she tried to put on a fake smile. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve been fine for a long time. You¡¯ve been too busy with your studies to care about me.¡± Wen Nian listened to Huang Yue¡¯s fake flirtation and refrained from rolling her eyes. She responded with a sigh, ¡°I have no choice. My parents will become even stricter. If I don¡¯t do well this semester, they might actually break my leg.¡± Huang Yue hooked her arm around Wen Nian¡¯s and led her towards the auditorium, unable to resist showing off. ¡°You know, this is the 100th anniversary of our school. We have many celebrities and alumni attending the event, even the city government¡¯s leaders are here to watch our performance!¡± ¡°My parents think that I¡¯ve been studying too hard recently, so they want to take me to Yellow Mountain near Lin City for a break. We¡¯re leaving tonight. I already informed the student union last week that they needed to find a replacement for me, but the student insisted that I still had to perform..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Privacy Chapter 58: Privacy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After saying that, Huang Yue purposely glanced at Wen Nian, but she saw that Wen Nian was looking straight ahead and walking attentively. Huang Yue noticed that there was no trace of envy in Wen Nian¡¯s expression, which was a change from the past. Wen Nian knew what Huang Yue wanted to see, but she didn¡¯t agree with her. She replied calmly, ¡°Then you have to perform well tonight. Otherwise, you¡¯ll lose face in front of those big shots.¡± Huang Yue glared at Wen Nian, her voice rising in anger. ¡°Wen Nian, what do you mean by that? Are you cursing me?!¡± Wen Nian looked at Huang Yue, confused by her aggressive reaction. ¡°I was just trying to offer some encouragement. Did I say something wrong? Sorry if I did. Maybe it¡¯s better if I head back now so I don¡¯t make things worse.¡± Wen Nian sighed inwardly at her acting skills. She felt that she was getting better at pretending to be innocent in front of Huang Yue. Seeing Wen Nian¡¯s innocent demeanor, Huang Yue began to think that she might have overreacted. She was aware that Wen Nian had a short temper and lacked flexibility in dealing with people. To be blunt, Wen Nian had a low EQ. In the past, Huang Yue had been angered by Wen Nian¡¯s behavior, but now she realized that she needed to execute her plan and couldn¡¯t afford to let Wen Nian leave. Huang Yue immediately smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you. I¡¯m just scaring you. Don¡¯t I know you?¡± ¡­.. Wen Nian also smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good. What do you want me to help with?¡± Huang Yue replied, ¡°It¡¯s too boring for me to be backstage alone, so I want you to accompany me. My performance happens early and I can leave soon. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal then.¡± Wen Nian nodded happily. ¡°Okay!¡± Huang Yue looked at Wen Nian¡¯s unguarded appearance and felt a sense of disdain towards her. She couldn¡¯t believe that Wen Nian was so clueless and didn¡¯t even realize that she had been deceived. The program started at 7:30 p.m. It was just past 6 p.m., and many students who were performing had already started preparing backstage. The entire scene was a little chaotic and especially noisy. The busiest people were still the volunteers who knew how to put on makeup. They were running everywhere to put on makeup for everyone. However, dance programs and solo programs like Huang Yue usually chose to go outside for styling. Although the school did not provide any funding for this, the students who participated in the performance were very enthusiastic. They would rather spend their own money to look their best on stage. Huang Yue pulled Wen Nian to sit down intimately and asked about the Shen Jun family. ¡°Wen Nian, does Shen Jun¡¯s accent sound like he¡¯s from the capital? It seems like he knows someone who works in the government.¡± Wen Nian thought about it seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He never mentioned it.¡± Huang Yue spoke resentfully, ¡°You two have been quite close recently, yet you don¡¯t even know this?¡± Wen Nian frowned disapprovingly at Huang Yue and replied in a loud voice, ¡°Where is he from and what is his family background? That¡¯s all private information. You can¡¯t just ask about it casually. Are you trying to his friend because of his family background?¡± Wen Nian¡¯s voice successfully drew the attention of the students sitting around her, and they all looked at Huang Yue in unison. Huang Yue didn¡¯t want others to label her as someone who despised the poor and loved the rich. She hurriedly stood up and retorted loudly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that! I only asked because I was concerned about my classmates. Don¡¯t slander me!¡± Wen Nian scratched her forehead and looked at Huang Yue with confusion. Then she smiled foolishly and said, ¡°Alright, maybe I misunderstood, but it¡¯s probably best not to ask these types of questions, especially when they¡¯re asked by snobbish people. But, of course, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re one of them.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s attitude made everyone feel that Huang Yue was simply defending herself. In other words, Wen Nian seemed to be innocent and willing to believe whatever others said. However, it was none of their business. At most, everyone glanced at Huang Yue meaningfully before turning around to continue discussing the details of the upcoming stage performance. Huang Yue was so angry that she slapped her chest. She wanted to scold Wen Nian, but the other party was not in a good state at all. Wen Nian didn¡¯t even seem to notice that Huang Yue was angry, as she was absorbed in playing with her phone with her head lowered. Huang Yue glanced around at the surrounding crowd. In order to avoid causing any further trouble, she could only sit back in her chair, feeling hateful. After calming down for a while, Huang Yue chatted with Wen Nian as if nothing had happened. Seeing that the atmosphere was not tense, she stood up and went to the water dispenser to get a cup of hot water. Huang Yue stood beside Wen Nian and handed her a glass of water. She spoke with concern, ¡°Wen Nian, I¡¯m sorry you had to wait for me and go hungry. I got you a cup of hot water. It¡¯s still a little hot, so please let it cool before drinking.¡± Wen Nian looked up at the steaming cup for a few seconds and smiled sweetly. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Accident Chapter 59: Accident Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian reached out to take it. Huang Yue took two steps forward and pretended to lose her balance. She wanted to splash hot water on Wen Nian¡¯s face and scald her face until it was covered in blisters. It would be best if there was a scar! Huang Yue¡¯s smile grew uncontrollably as she thought about it. She tilted her body and flipped her hand out. Wen Nian suddenly stood up and stood to the side. ¡°Huang Yue, be careful!¡± In the next scene, it appeared to outsiders that Wen Nian was attempting to stabilize Huang Yue. In reality, however, Wen Nian grabbed Huang Yue¡¯s hand and pushed it towards her own body, causing the hot water to splash onto Huang Yue¡¯s face due to the force. ¡°Ah! My face!¡± The backstage area was filled with Huang Yue¡¯s screams. Wen Nian grabbed Huang Yue¡¯s arm tightly and shouted anxiously, ¡°Huang Yue, are you alright?¡± ¡­.. Huang Yue couldn¡¯t care less about Wen Nian at the moment. All she could think about was the scalding pain on her face, and the possibility of disfigurement. The water was freshly boiled and had caused severe burns. In an attempt to harm Wen Nian¡¯s face, Huang Yue purposely didn¡¯t mix cold water into the hot water. She was aware of just how scorching it was. The teacher in charge of the backstage hurriedly rushed over. When he saw Huang Yue¡¯s red face, he was also shocked. ¡°Quick! I¡¯ll bring you to flush with cold water first!¡± Upon finding the most dependable person, Huang Yue rushed out of the backstage with the teacher. However, in her haste, her high heels caused her to stumble and fall to the ground with a loud thud. She let out a cry of pain as she sprained her ankle and her shoe¡¯s heel broke off. Huang Yue let out an even louder pig cry. Wen Nian almost couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Wen Nian quickly went forward to help Huang Yue up, but as Huang Yue tried to get up while pulling Wen Nian¡¯s arm, Wen Nian took the chance and pushed Huang Yue down instead. Wen Nian panicked and hurriedly stood to the side. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! Huang Yue, I can¡¯t pull you with my weak strength. I¡¯d better let someone pull you.¡± The teacher became even more anxious upon seeing the troublesome scene. He quickly removed Huang Yue¡¯s high heels and set them aside before helping Huang Yue up and guiding her to the nearby bathroom. Wen Nian was not in a hurry to go back. She followed them to watch the commotion. Some students who were already prepared for their performance followed curiously. It was late autumn in Hai City at the end of November, and the temperature was only 8 to 9 degrees Celsius. In order to ensure the effect of the cold water, the teacher asked Huang Yue to press her face into the sink filled with cold water. Wen Nian quickly turned on the tap. The cold water flowed onto Huang Yue¡¯s face, causing her to feel a sharp contrast between the hot and cold temperatures. It took Huang Yue 15 minutes to get up. Her head was wet and her face was no longer hot but stiff from the cold water. Seeing this, the teacher planned to bring Huang Yue to the hospital outside to apply medicine. Only then did she notice the students surrounding the door. He waved his hand and urged them to leave. ¡°Are you all ready? What are you watching for? Hurry up and go back to prepare. If anything goes wrong in the middle of your performances, you will be the ones to feel the embarrassment!¡± Huang Yue¡¯s eyes widened like copper bells as she pointed at Wen Nian, who was standing on the side as if nothing had happened. ¡°Teacher,¡± she cried out, ¡°it was Wen Nian who ruined my face! She intentionally splashed hot water on me!¡± Wen Nian stood rooted to the ground, her face filled with helplessness. ¡°I didn¡¯t splash you,¡± she protested. ¡°You stumbled just now, and I instinctively tried to help you up. I was afraid you would sprain your ankle and couldn¡¯t stand up. I didn¡¯t mean to cause any harm.¡± A classmate who witnessed the scene hurriedly interjected, ¡°I saw it too. Huang Yue lost her balance while walking, and Wen Nian helped her up to prevent her from falling. I don¡¯t know why she accused Wen Nian of splashing her with hot water.¡± ¡°I saw it too,¡± another classmate chimed in. ¡°Wen Nian was only trying to be helpful. Nobody could have predicted that an accident would occur.¡± ¡°Besides,¡± the first classmate added, ¡°you poured the water on yourself. How could Wen Nian have known that it was hot water?¡± After listening to several student testimonies, the teacher agreed with their version of events. Huang Yue wanted to refute their claims, but she couldn¡¯t. After all, she couldn¡¯t admit that she had pretended to fall, could she? Having heard the various testimonies, the teacher drew a conclusion. ¡°Huang Yue, this seems to be an unfortunate accident. Nobody intended for this to happen, so please don¡¯t dwell on it.¡± Huang Yue was seething with anger and panted heavily, but she knew there was nothing she could do. As the water on her face dried up, she began to feel a burning sensation once again. It was only then that she realized what the most pressing matter was ¨C she needed medical attention urgently. She hastily implored the teacher to take her to the hospital. The situation ended as suddenly as it had started. Wen Nian turned around and offered a relieved smile. Bai Zheng came backstage to confirm the program, and upon learning about the earlier incident, he promptly arranged for the candidates to go on stage. However, as Wen Nian entered the backstage to retrieve her bag, he quickly called out to the other members. Bai Zheng jogged forward and greeted Wen Nian. ¡°Wen Nian!¡± Wen Nian carried her bag and heard someone calling her. She turned around and saw that it was Bai Zheng. She smiled and waved in response.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Performance Chapter 60: Performance Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Zheng saw this as a good opportunity to convince Wen Nian and seized the moment. ¡°We¡¯ve had an accident with one of the performers at the last minute. Could you do us a favor and play a piano solo for us?¡± he requested. Wen Nian was taken aback for a moment before inquiring, ¡°Is it because the ukulele performer can¡¯t go on stage?¡± Bai Zheng nodded in affirmation. ¡°Yes, unfortunately, the ukulele performer is injured. I had asked you before, but you turned me down. However, now that we unexpectedly have this chance to meet again just before the performance, I believe it¡¯s a sign that you¡¯re destined to perform in this gala. Please, just consider it!¡± The members of the club were surprised to see their minister shamelessly begging Wen Nian. It was well-known in the piano field that Bai Zheng had high standards and was very selective with whom he worked. Few people were considered worthy of his attention. Amused by Bai Zheng¡¯s persistence, Wen Nian chuckled and replied, ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t mind that I don¡¯t have a gown, then I¡¯m okay with performing.¡± Bai Zheng smiled in response and said, ¡°Of course not! Who says that playing the piano requires a gown?¡± Wen Nian¡¯s shyness vanished as she realized that if other performers had been available, she might not have stepped in. However, given that it was Huang Yue who had put in so much effort, she would be letting Huang Yue down if she had not taken over. ¡­.. At that moment, Huang Yue, who had jsut arrived at the hospital, was unaware that Wen Nian had easily obtained the opportunity she had been longing for. It was a little late to rent another gown. Moreover, Wen Nian also wanted to end her studies early and go home. No. 1 High School¡¯s autumn and winter school uniform was just an ordinary set of casual sportswear. Wen Nian rejected the heavy makeup on the stage and put on light makeup herself. On this basis, she applied a little more makeup. When Bai Zheng asked Wen Nian what song she wanted to play, she chose a piece that matched the theme of the school anniversary. After a moment of contemplation, she replied, ¡°The Story of Time.¡± Bai Zheng made the announcement for the song ¡°The Story of Time¡± and Wen Nian was the eighth performer to appear on stage. Xu Chang hurried to the entrance of No. 1 High School with the intention of finding an internet cafe nearby to book for the entire night. However, upon arriving, he noticed that the entrance of the school was bustling with activity. He changed his plan and decided to inquire about what was happening before making a decision. Although Xu Chang didn¡¯t know much about music, he stayed in the music industry because he found that the musicians in it were passionate about music and not solely focused on fame and fortune. He believed that by building genuine relationships with them, he could get them to write songs for him at a low price in the future. Through Bai Zheng¡¯s attitude, Xu Chang knew that he had to acknowledge that girl¡¯s playing skills. Then, she would definitely have a place at tonight¡¯s school anniversary performance. There was no need for anyone to lead him into the school. Xu Chang simply followed the sound of the music and eventually found his way to the entrance of the auditorium. There were a lot of people gathered at the entrance, but Xu Chang wasn¡¯t particularly tall, so he had to squeeze into the crowd and jump around to try and catch a glimpse inside. After not spotting the face from the video on stage, Xu Chang walked over to a nearby flower bed at the entrance of the auditorium and sat down. He took out the remaining steamed bun from his bag and began to eat it. After the group dance on stage had ended, the auditorium lights were turned off. Then, five seconds later, a beam of white light scattered down from above the stage. As the light illuminated the stage, the audience saw a girl in a school uniform with a ponytail sitting in front of the piano. Wen Nian recalled the innocent and happy times before high school. Her slender and fair fingers pressed the piano keys. There was a sense of nostalgia in the air as the sound of the zither filled the auditorium. The audience was transported back to their youth, to a time when they sat in the classroom listening to their teachers, ran freely in the fields, and secretly watched their crush from behind a tree. ¡°The melodious tunc told the story of time¡¯s relentless passage and the loss of sentimental youth.¡± The good and memorable moments will always remain engraved in our memories and serve as our driving force when we face difficulties and setbacks in the future. Upon hearing the sound of the piano, Xu Chang quickly stood up and rushed to the door, filled with anticipation. When he saw that it was Wen Nian, he breathed a sigh of relief. Standing quietly behind the crowd, he listened to the music and was transported back to his youth by the melodious piano. Filled with a renewed sense of determination, he vowed to become the top director in the country. After Wen Nian finished playing, she noticed the lack of applause and felt a bit awkward, but still prepared to walk to the front of the stage. While the young people present may not have fully grasped the poignant sense of time conveyed in the song, many of the middle-aged alumni in attendance were deeply moved. Once the lights on the stage were all turned on, the audience suddenly snapped out of their trance. Someone took the lead and began applauding, soon joined by others until the sound grew louder and louder. Wen Nian breathed a sigh of relief at the audience¡¯s reaction. She bowed deeply and walked off the stage with a smile.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Moving the Mudane Heart Chapter 61: Moving the Mudane Heart Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A big smile spread across Bai Zheng¡¯s face as he vigorously clapped on the backstage steps. After watching Wen Nian leave the stage, he exclaimed excitedly, ¡°That was amazing! Your music is particularly adept at storytelling. The audience was completely captivated by your performance!¡± Wen Nian smiled modestly as the two of them chatted for a bit longer, but then they both realized that the applause outside was still going strong. Wen Nian went back out and bowed again to express her gratitude for the audience¡¯s love of her performance. Zhao Wu gently touched Shen Jun¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Do you know what grade this girl is in?¡± As someone who was brought up by Zhao Wu, Shen Jun could understand what he was thinking with just one look and one sentence. Shen Jun glared at Zhao Wu and said firmly, ¡°Put away your dirty thoughts. She¡¯s my deskmate!¡± Zhao Wu looked at Shen Jun in shock. He wasn¡¯t bothered by Shen Jun¡¯s wrong assessment of his feelings towards the ¡°beauty.¡± Rather, he was surprised by Shen Jun¡¯s protective tone towards the girl. Was this still his big nephew who had no desires?! ¡­.. Zhao Wu raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Niuniu, are you tempted?!¡± Shen Jun looked at Zhao Wu but didn¡¯t say anything in response. However, this couldn¡¯t erase Zhao Wu¡¯s curiosity. He was even more interested in the girl that Shen Jun was being protective of. Zhao Wu leaned close to Shen Jun¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Bring her to Uncle¡¯s gathering someday. I¡¯ll help you check her out. Although you¡¯re very outstanding, that girl isn¡¯t easy to woo. Without me, you might not be able to do it.¡± Shen Jun rolled his eyes at Zhao Wu. For the first time, he realized that his uncle had such a vivid imagination. ¡°I can¡¯t deal with you,¡± he said, exasperated. Zhao Wu chuckled and patted Shen Jun¡¯s shoulder, as if he had experienced this before. ¡°You just won¡¯t admit it, won¡¯t you? Well, we¡¯ll see how long you can hold out,¡± he said with a smirk. At that moment, Xu Chang had already found the small door to the backstage. Coincidentally, he saw Wen Nian coming out with her school bag. He hurriedly jogged forward and tapped Wen Nian on the shoulder. ¡°Student¡­ Ah!¡± From the corner of her eye, Wen Nian saw a dark figure approaching her from behind. Thinking that Huang Yue was seeking revenge and had brought backup, she quickly threw the person over her shoulder. Wen Nian saw the long-haired man in a jacket on the ground and took out her phone. When Xu Chang saw this familiar action, he immediately knew that Wen Nian wanted to call the police. He quickly got up from the ground and shouted, ¡°Wait, wait! We¡¯re on the same side! I know Bai Zheng!¡± Wen Nian paused and looked at the man who had already stood up suspiciously. The more she looked at him, the more familiar he looked. She suddenly recalled his identity. Xu Chang was a well-known director in the Beijing circle. He had made a name for himself at the young age of 36. Despite being a genius in everyone¡¯s eyes before graduation, he had faced criticism and was labelled as a failure after graduation. Due to the recommendation of the school¡¯s mentor and the success of his graduation project, he managed to secure investment before graduation. He later directed two art films, but they didn¡¯t create much of an impact after their release. Since then, he struggled to find any investors. In order to survive, Xu Chang had worked as a production assistant in various film and TV projects, saving up money to eventually fund a small-budget production. However, the film failed to make any significant impact. He continued to work as a production assistant and saved up money again to produce a film on school bullying, which gained widespread recognition and propelled him to success. Wen Nian smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought you were someone else. I didn¡¯t recognize you at first.¡± Xu Chang waved his hand apologetically. It was indeed a little rash to put his hand on the shoulder of a girl he didn¡¯t know at night. He realized he was too excited at that moment. Xu Chang rubbed his waist and flashed a smile that he hoped was more friendly than creepy. ¡°I apologize for startling you. My name is Xu Chang, and I¡¯m a well-known director. May I have the pleasure of knowing your name?¡± Knowing that the other person was not a bad person, Wen Nian relaxed and introduced herself. ¡°Hello, Director Xu. My name is Wen Nian.¡± Xu Chang was an impulsive person, so he couldn¡¯t take his time befriending Wen Nian. As he noticed Wen Nian wasn¡¯t as cautious of him anymore, he took a few steps forward and said eagerly, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. I¡¯ve been working on a movie that portrays school bullying. The moment I saw you, I knew you were my female lead!¡± ¡°Trust me,¡± Xu Chang said, taking a step closer. ¡°If you star in my movie, it will be a huge hit. It will be talked about in the entertainment industry, and I am very confident in the script. With you on board, I am sure we can win international awards.¡± Looking at Xu Chang¡¯s excited expression and hearing his words, Wen Nian almost thought that she had already agreed to work with him. However, Wen Nian was now certain that Director Xu, who had appeared in front of her, was not yet famous.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Rejection Chapter 62: Rejection Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, what surprised Wen Nian the most was that Xu Chang wanted her to be the female lead. In her previous life, Xu Chang had hired an amateur. That girl was a college student and was even a top student. Although the film became popular, that girl still did not have any intention to enter the entertainment industry. Later, Wen Nian heard that she had gone overseas to study and settled down there. Since then, she had not heard any news about her. But regardless, Wen Nian had no interest in entering the entertainment industry again in this life. Her only goal was to study and work hard, to provide her parents with a better life, and to see those who had wronged her receive justice. Wen Nian smiled politely and declined Xu Chang¡¯s offer. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Xu. I am still focused on my studies right now. Getting into a good school is my top priority at the moment.¡± Xu Chang had been searching for the perfect actor to play the role of Mu Ci for a year, risking being mistaken for a pervert as he searched the streets of the capital. In his eyes, Wen Nian and his female lead were one and the same. He wouldn¡¯t give up just like that. ¡°Wen Nian, please think about it carefully. The filming period won¡¯t be very long. We can start by focusing on your scenes first!¡± ¡°I will try to complete the filming within two months, so it won¡¯t take up too much of your time!¡± ¡­.. Wen Nian shook her head politely and remained firm in her decision. ¡°Director Xu, I believe there must be someone more suitable for the female lead role in your movie. It¡¯s getting late now, and I need to head home. Bai Zheng is backstage, and you can locate him if you go there.¡± With that, Wen Nian left and Xu Chang didn¡¯t chase after her. He knew that some things in life couldn¡¯t be accomplished overnight and he was prepared for a long-term battle. Xu Chang thought for a moment and decided to find Bai Zheng to learn more about Wen Nian¡¯s background and situation. The next day, which was a Saturday, Wen Nian woke up early and went to the Shen family¡¯s house to help with some cleaning. As Wen Nian prepared to cook lunch, she glanced at the sizable refrigerator, brimming with food, and exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Shen Jun, did you buy out the entire supermarket?¡± Shen Jun entered the kitchen and cast his gaze at the refrigerator, appearing somewhat helpless. ¡°I was concerned that we might run out of ingredients and compromise your cooking, so I purchased a small quantity of everything. I didn¡¯t anticipate buying so much.¡± Shen Jun¡¯s situation in life paralleled Wen Nian¡¯s situation in academics. Reflecting on Shen Jun¡¯s usual patient instruction, Wen Nian sensed that she needed to take on the responsibility of imparting some practical knowledge to him. Wen Nian selected some leafy greens. ¡°There¡¯s a limit to how much frozen food you can consume. Since you don¡¯t cook for yourself, it¡¯s advisable to purchase enough fresh vegetables like these for three days. They won¡¯t stay fresh for long, and it would be a shame to discard them, but consuming them after they¡¯ve spoiled wouldn¡¯t be beneficial either.¡± Wen Nian surveyed the meagerly-stocked refrigerator and exclaimed in admiration, ¡°How were you able to haul all of this back by yourself?¡± Recalling his uncle whom he had pressed into service after the gala the night before, Shen Jun grinned and replied, ¡°I had a secret helper.¡± Wen Nian was surprised that someone as reserved as Shen Jun had a sense of humor. She joined in the banter, quipping, ¡°Well, then I should be considered the othr support. He can help you with the carrying, and I¡¯ll assist with the cooking.¡± Wen Nian intended to use up all the groceries as soon as possible to prevent them from being frozen for too long. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to use them up quickly so that you can eat at home more often. However, after dinner, you must come and lend a hand. This is a major undertaking.¡± Shen Jun did not subscribe to such chauvinistic notions and believed that the kitchen was a space for everyone. Therefore, he readily assented to Wen Nian¡¯s request. With much left to be done, Wen Nian quickly whipped up two bowls of simple beef noodles for lunch. After consuming the meal in haste, they promptly resumed their work. There was even a pig¡¯s head in the fridge! Wen Nian took it out and asked, ¡°You like to eat pig heads?¡± Upon noticing the sudden appearance of this ingredient in his kitchen, Shen Jun immediately deduced that Zhao Wu must have slipped it in unnoticed. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal if you¡¯re unfamiliar with handling it,¡± he remarked. The braised meat served at Wen Nian¡¯s family¡¯s noodle shop was exceptional. The recipe for this dish could be traced back to Wen¡¯s ancestors who had cooked for the Qing Dynasty Emperor. In fact, this recipe was a secret recipe from the palace! The note was passed on to Wen Xing, who was not skilled in the culinary arts, but his wife Zhou Mei was an excellent cook. Wen Nian had been exposed to the recipe from a young age and was quite familiar with it. Upon laying eyes on the pig¡¯s head, Wen Nian had a brilliant idea. ¡°I can make braised beef, pig¡¯s head, and pig¡¯s leg for you. It can last for a while and will be easy to consume. You just need to cook rice every day and retrieve the braised dish you desire for that day to reheat.¡± Shen Jun readily agreed to this plan, as it would enable him to save money on eating out and avoid the discomfort that came with it.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Living Difficultly Chapter 63: Living Difficultly Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After the software was completed last time, he had managed to secure customers for trial runs. However, at the early stage of the new company, every expense had to be paid in cash. As a result, Shen Jun was unable to spare any extra funds at present and was subsisting on the modest allowance sent by his family every month. ¡°Sure, tell me how to do it. I¡¯ll cooperate.¡± Wen Nian was hesitant to entrust the technical work to Shen Jun, so she could only assign him tasks such as washing and cutting. Wen Nian took charge of boiling the braising liquid and added all the meat dishes into the pot to simmer. The aroma of the braising filled the room, causing Shen Jun¡¯s mouth to water. He thought of asking Wen Nian to help him braise another dish and bring it to the Zhao family as a gift for the upcoming new year. Wen Nian took advantage of the break time to roll out the dumpling skins and prepare the filling. She then dragged Shen Jun over and forced him to learn how to wrap dumplings. Wen Nian glanced at the dumplings that Shen Jun had wrapped and couldn¡¯t help but have mixed feelings. She didn¡¯t want to lie to herself and pretend that they were good dumplings. ¡­.. Shen Jun was surprised that he couldn¡¯t even master the art of making dumplings, despite being a straight-A student. He awkwardly touched his nose, feeling embarrassed. Wen Nian saw Shen Jun¡¯s actions and reached out to stop him. ¡°Hey!¡± Shen Jun gazed up at Wen Nian, perplexed. As he did, Wen Nian noticed the white flour on the tip of his nose and burst out laughing. Shen Jun looked down at the flour in his hand and then quickly took out his phone to snap a photo of his floured face. Seeing Wen Nian laughing, he couldn¡¯t resist the urge to play a prank on her. He grabbed another handful of flour and smudged it on Wen Nian¡¯s face, making her look like a ghost. Then he turned around to wash his own face in the vegetable basin. Wen Nian saw the white smudges on her face through her phone and muttered softly, ¡°Childish!¡± Then, she took a piece of tissue and wiped it casually. She wasn¡¯t as particular as Shen Jun. The two of them made a scene, but Shen Jun washed his face and prepared to continue the challenge with the dumpling skin. Wen Nian was afraid that he would wrap something strange again, so she simply took the dumpling skin and walked to Shen Jun¡¯s side, preparing to teach him step by step. ¡°Follow my steps.¡± Wen Nian would demonstrate one step of the dumpling wrapping process and then pause to inspect the dumpling skin in Shen Jun¡¯s hand. She would also check the amount of filling he had taken. Seeing that there were some parts of Shen Jun¡¯s dumpling skin that were not properly kneaded, Wen Nian couldn¡¯t help but hold his hand and guide him. Shen Jun looked down at her small mouth as she spoke, and caught a whiff of the faint fragrance emanating from her hair. His heart skipped a beat, and he blurted out, ¡°What shampoo do you use?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wen Nian was in the middle of imparting knowledge when Shen Jun abruptly interrupted her with unrelated words. Despite feeling extremely embarrassed, Shen Jun gathered his composure and nonchalantly asked, ¡°What shampoo do you use? It smells good. I¡¯d like to buy it too.¡± Wen Nian observed Shen Jun¡¯s serious expression. It felt as though he was not actually asking about shampoo, but rather seeking help with a math problem. Feeling a sense of pressure, Wen Nian didn¡¯t have time to contemplate why Shen Jun suddenly asked this question. She responded in accordance with Shen Jun¡¯s intended meaning, ¡°It¡¯s just the most regular shampoo.¡± Shen Jun nodded with a serious face. ¡°Let¡¯s continue wrapping dumplings.¡± Wen Nian nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± On the second time through, Wen Nian taught Shen Jun step by step. This time, he focused his attention and memorized each detail. It¡¯s like using a cat as a reference when drawing a tiger. Except for a few ingredients that couldn¡¯t be used up, Wen Nian organized the remaining contents of the fridge into four categories: cold salads, braised dishes, dumplings, and egg dumplings. After arranging everything into different categories, she managed to free up one-third of the fridge¡¯s space. Looking at the well-organized fridge, Wen Nian, who liked cleanliness, felt more comfortable. When Wen Nian left, it was almost six o¡¯clock. It was time for dinner, so she went straight to the noodle restaurant for dinner. Wen Nian entered the shop and spotted a long-haired man wearing a jacket seated at a table. She approached him and said, ¡°Director Xu?¡± The man turned around and saw Wen Nian. He was exhilarated when he greeted her, ¡°Wen Nian, I knew it was right to wait here.¡± Wen Xing, who was in the kitchen, spotted Xu Chang and Wen Nian conversing. Without even putting the dish cloth down, he hurried over and exclaimed, ¡°Mr. Xu, my daughter is still studying. She is not going to be an actress. Please find someone else.¡± With that, Wen Xing turned to Wen Nian and muttered, ¡°Didn¡¯t I send you a message to cook at home today?¡± Wen Nian¡¯s phone was practically a decoration. Unless she was making a call, she wouldn¡¯t have the time to look at her phone when she was busy. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful next time. Call me directly if anything happens.¡± After Wen Xing and Wen Nian finished speaking, Xu Chang quickly suggested, ¡°Mr.. Wen, Wen Nian, if you¡¯re concerned about her studies, how about this? You can hire a tutor to join the production crew and I¡¯ll cover the costs!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Video Chapter 64: Video Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Xu Chang had come up with this idea just the night before. If Wen Nian was willing to join, he intended to sell one of his limited edition CDs and have the Wen family hire a tutor to join the production crew to provide one-on-one tutoring sessions. Wen Nian was taken aback by the offer. Hiring six teachers for six different subjects would be expensive, and finding high-quality instructors would only add to the cost. It would likely cost at least 100,000 yuan to hire a tutor for two months. However, no matter what plan Xu Chang gave, Wen Xing remained unwilling. He couldn¡¯t grasp the complexities of the entertainment industry. However, entertainment news outlets, newspapers, and weekly publications all wrote about the unspoken rules for achieving success in the industry. Those who refused to comply with the company¡¯s demands would be suppressed, suspended, and subjected to various scams, including exorbitant breach of contract fees. Furthermore, there was no privacy. Wen Nian would be followed and photographed by entertainment reporters all day. Zhou Mei emerged from the kitchen and waved her hand, firmly rejecting the offer. ¡°No, no! We won¡¯t go even if you hire a gold-medal teacher. Sir, you¡¯ve been sitting here all afternoon. If you¡¯re here just to sit, I welcome you. But if you¡¯re here to drag my daughter into filming, I¡¯ll kick you out right now!¡± ¡°Even if people misunderstand that we¡¯re bullying customers, I won¡¯t let you sit here!¡± ¡­.. Observing the Wen couple¡¯s resistance, Xu Chang paused for a moment before speaking, ¡°I can see that you think I¡¯m a liar, and that¡¯s why you don¡¯t want Wen Nian to join the production team. I understand that my previous film wasn¡¯t famous, but our company is legitimate. If you¡¯re still worried, you can follow the production team and participate in the filming process the whole time.¡± When Wen Xing heard this, he and Zhou Mei exchanged a glance. They could see Xu Chang¡¯s sincerity and decided to express their thoughts directly. ¡°Director Xu, as parents, we hope that Wen Nian can have a stable and secure future. We don¡¯t expect her to become wealthy or famous. As long as she¡¯s healthy, safe, has a stable job in the future, and a happy family, that¡¯s all that matters to us.¡± ¡°The entertainment industry is indeed complicated, and as parents, we want our child to have a happy and stable life. So I¡¯m sorry, but we¡¯re not interested. Please find someone else,¡± Wen Xing reiterated his stance. There were too many cases of child stars being exploited by their parents and treated as money-making machines in the entertainment industry. Xu Chang was accustomed to seeing the dark side of fame and fortune in the industry. Hearing the Wen couple¡¯s sincere concern for their daughter¡¯s well-being and happiness, he was even more impressed. However, this also meant that it would be more challenging for him to persuade the Wen family to let Wen Nian join the production team. However, despite the Wen couple¡¯s reluctance, there was still a glimmer of hope. The more they cared about their daughter, the more it became clear to Wen Nian that she also had a strong interest in acting. This realization became a potential breakthrough in the matter. Xu Chang glanced at Wen Nian, who had been standing at the side without saying anything. ¡°I understand what the parents are thinking. However, Wen Nian, what are your real thoughts?¡± Wen Nian was taken aback for a moment before looking at Xu Chang and replying, ¡°I think the same as my parents.¡± Xu Chang noticed the momentary pause from Wen Nian and felt a glimmer of hope. However, when he saw the Wen couple¡¯s watchful gazes, he realized it was not the right time to have a detailed conversation with Wen Nian. Xu Chang smiled and took his leave, ¡°Since you¡¯re insistent, I¡¯ll take my leave now. But I will definitely come to your noodle shop again to eat some noodles. Big Sister¡¯s braised meat is superb. I¡¯ve never tasted such delicious food in the capital. Truly, experts are hidden among the common people!¡± When Zhou Mei heard this, she knew that Xu Chang had no intention of leaving Hai City immediately. Her heart raced, but she wasn¡¯t someone who ruled this city, so she couldn¡¯t force him to leave. She could only force a smile and reply, ¡°Sure, I hope you¡¯ll just come for noodles next time.¡± Xu Chang smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. His wretched face looked even more despicable. After Xu Chang left, the couple looked at Wen Nian with concern. The entertainment industry¡¯s allure to young people was too strong. There were very few who didn¡¯t dream of becoming a dazzling celebrity, wearing beautiful clothes all day, going to luxurious venues, and enjoying the feeling of being pursued by tens of thousands of people. Wen Nian looked at her parents¡¯ expressions and naturally knew what they were thinking. ¡°Dad, Mom, I don¡¯t plan to enter the entertainment industry. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhou Mei smiled when she heard this. As long as Wen Nian made up her mind not to go, they were not afraid that Director Xu would come again. In the house of the Huang Family. Huang Yue was watching a video that was going viral on Hai City¡¯s high school forum. In the video, the girl¡¯s elegant posture while playing the piano, the endless applause, and the posts below the video that were shouting ¡°Goddess¡± were all provoking her. Huang Yue was so angry that her chest felt stuffy and her eyes turned red.. She gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡°Wen Nian!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: International Phone Call Chapter 65: International Phone Call Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Hiss!¡± Huang Yue gritted her teeth, causing the muscles in her face to tense up. Her burned face throbbed with pain, causing her to gasp. She gently touched her face, which was wrapped in gauze, to try and soothe the discomfort. Huang Yue gazed at the other half of her face in the mirror and wished she could rip Wen Nian apart! Huang Yue¡¯s gaze shifted to the phone on the table. After contemplating for a moment, she resolutely picked up the phone and made an international call. Wei Xiao¡¯s frigid voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°What is it?¡± It had been a while since Huang Yue had received a call from Wei Xiao. At the time, she was disappointed for a while, but meeting Wang Jing had diverted her attention, so she didn¡¯t think about Wei Xiao all day. Huang Yue was also concerned that contacting Wei Xiao would irritate him. However, now that she had been almost disfigured by Wen Nian and had even allowed Wen Nian to use her position to show off at the school anniversary, she couldn¡¯t care less about Wei Xiao¡¯s reaction. She wanted to destroy Wen Nian more than ever. ¡­.. However, Huang Yue knew her limits. In order to complete this matter, she had to rely on Wei Xiao. She had failed to trick Wen Nian into entering the entertainment industry last time. After that, Wei Xiao did not contact her to do anything else. It had been a while since then, and if Huang Yue wanted to use her previous plan again, she would need to work with Wei Xiao. After all, the other party was arranged by Wei Xiao. If the plan turned out to be successful, she needed Wei Xiao to pay for it. Huang Yue¡¯s voice was conflicted and hesitant. ¡°Young Master Wei, there is something I think I should tell you. Even though you and Wen Nian have already ended your engagement, I can¡¯t bear to see you being deceived by her.¡± When Wei Xiao heard Huang Yue¡¯s words, he furrowed his brow slightly. However, he knew that Huang Yue would tell him what she wanted to say when she called, so he purposefully remained silent. Huang Yue waited for a few seconds, but Wei Xiao didn¡¯t ask for more information. She had no choice but to continue, ¡°Ever since you went overseas, Wen Nian has been with a male classmate in our class. I suspect that they already knew each other. Isn¡¯t this cheating on you?! I can¡¯t bear to witness her behavior anymore!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to bother you with such a troublesome matter, but not only has Wen Nian not faced any consequences for her immoral behavior, she has also become more and more audacious. She relied on her boyfriend, who has connections in the government, to use underhanded methods and took the spot of a student performing for our school¡¯s anniversary celebration!¡± Upon hearing Huang Yue¡¯s words, Wei Xiao knew there might be some exaggeration, but the thought of Wen Nian flirting with another man after he left made him feel intolerable. Even if Wen Nian didn¡¯t cheat before their engagement ended, how long had Wei Xiao been overseas? He couldn¡¯t believe she moved on so quickly to another man! She was truly promiscuous and couldn¡¯t live without a man! Wei Xiao looked around the cramped apartment and thought about how he only received the same living expenses as ordinary students every month. This made him even more infuriated. If it weren¡¯t for Wen Nian, Wei Xiao would never have angered the old master and ended up living such an inhumane life overseas. Wei Xiao didn¡¯t care who was occupying the performance slot, but he vowed to make anyone who made him suffer pay for it! Wei Xiao didn¡¯t care about Huang Yue¡¯s role in the situation. He was solely focused on the outcome and not the process. However, since Huang Yue was willing to help and take the initiative to be the gun in his hand, he wouldn¡¯t reject her offer. Wei Xiao smirked and spoke calmly, ¡°I never expected Wen Nian to be such a person. She has gone too far.¡± ¡°How about this? I remember giving you a manager¡¯s number previously. You can contact him again. You don¡¯t have to worry about the money. I¡¯ll transfer the money after the matter is done, but you and the manager can discuss how to do it. I just can¡¯t stand a scheming woman like Wen Nian. I also want to seek justice for my classmates who were bullied by her.¡± Wei Xiao said in a calm voice, offering to help Huang Yue. Although both of them had their own motives and were using each other, because they shared the same goal, the atmosphere of the call was surprisingly amicable. The holidays always seemed too short, and all the students welcomed a new Monday. As soon as Wen Nian entered the classroom, she couldn¡¯t help but notice Huang Yue, who was wrapped in gauze, sitting at her desk. Wen Nian was somewhat surprised that Huang Yue had chosen not to take leave and had appeared in class looking like this. Wen Nian sighed inwardly. When evil people are more diligent than you, what reason do you have not to work hard?! As Wen Nian walked by her desk, Huang Yue reached out and grabbed her wrist. She looked at Wen Nian with a vexed expression and said, ¡°Wen Nian, I¡¯m really sorry about that day. I was in a panic after my face got scalded, and I wrongfully accused you. I hope you can forgive me..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Trust Chapter 66: Trust Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Huang Yue¡¯s ability to tolerate her after such a serious matter occurred only fueled Wen Nian¡¯s curiosity about the schemes she had in mind. In all seriousness, she played along with Huang Yue¡¯s act and said, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t act impulsively again. We¡¯ve been classmates for over a year now, and given our past relationship, I¡¯m willing to forgive you. However, if you had accused a total stranger, they may demand that you pay them for the emotional distress.¡± She had been disfigured and sprained her ankle, yet she was the one being blamed? Observing Wen Nian¡¯s continued pretense of obedience despite taking advantage of her, Huang Yue had to put in a great deal of effort to suppress her anger and force a smile. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s been a while since we left school together. Let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight after class. I promised to treat you for the school anniversary.¡± Wen Nian looked at Huang Yue regretfully. ¡°Huang Yue, I have to ask my deskmate questions after school. I can¡¯t go with you.¡± Huang Yue quickly smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll wait for you. You can¡¯t make me go back on my word.¡± After seeing this, Wen Nian no longer refused. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve already insisted so much, it would be impolite of me to keep saying no.¡± ¡­.. After chatting and laughing, the two of them reached an agreement, and Wen Nian returned to her seat with a smile. Although Huang Yue¡¯s incident had occurred backstage, it caused a lot of commotion. Someone had posted about it on the school¡¯s internet, but it was still deemed an accident. Shen Jun had also heard about the incident. He glanced at Wen Nian, who was in a good mood, and teased softly, ¡°Judging by your smile, it seems someone is going to suffer.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s smile froze. She covered her face with her hands and turned to Shen Jun in surprise. ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± Shen Jun chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯re being obvious. I see through you.¡± Wen Nian looked at Shen Jun in surprise. When did she become so transparent to him? Shen Jun looked at Wen Nian¡¯s wide-open eyes and resisted the urge to touch her chin like a rabbit. He used the book in his hand to gently nudge Wen Nian¡¯s head and turned her around to face straight ahead. Wen Nian only heard Shen Jun¡¯s cold voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Do whatever you want. I promise that no matter what I know you¡¯re planning, no one will hear any news from me that could affect your plan.¡± Upon hearing Shen Jun¡¯s guarantee, Wen Nian had no doubts. She thought it might be because he had helped her in Xifeng Court previously, or perhaps it was due to the trust she had developed after spending time with him. In fact, Wen Nian had also thought about it afterward. If Shen Jun knew that she was not an innocent student at all, but a woman who was always scheming against others and seeking revenge, would he still help her like he was doing now? Given Shen Jun¡¯s qualifications, he was likely born into an aristocratic family. He had probably read enough schemes and plots to fill a book. Shen Jun had been one of the people Wen Nian had interacted with for the longest time since her rebirth. It was not strange for Shen Jun to be able to pick up on things about her, but he had never asked out of curiosity. Despite this, Shen Jun never tried to create a distance. Therefore, Wen Nian didn¡¯t feel that her trust in Shen Jun was inexplicable. She believed that it was because of her gradual understanding of him through their interactions, coupled with her intuition. After school, Shen Jun left first. Wen Nian packed her bag and walked slowly with Huang Yue. Huang Yue had sprained her ankle previously, and unfortunately, she had sustained the same injury again this time, making it difficult for her to walk at a normal pace. She didn¡¯t dare to get close to Wen Nian again. Although she believed that what happened on the night of the school anniversary was an accident, Huang Yue was still cautious and didn¡¯t want to let her guard down. The two of them made a conscious effort to avoid the Bowl of Noodles Noodle Restaurant and eventually settled on a nearby eatery where they had Hainan coconut chicken. There were not many people, and the environment was relatively peaceful. This type of restaurant was typically frequented by the working class, so most of the customers were office workers from nearby companies. After the two of them sat down and placed their orders, Huang Yue began to chat with Wen Nian. ¡°Have you heard about the latest popular movie, Love of the Triangular Plum? It¡¯s been the top box office movie for over a month now! The female lead is actually an amateur actor that the director discovered. And guess what? She reportedly earned a whopping 20 million yuan for the role!¡± ¡°Oh my god! If you use that 20 million yuan to buy a few houses in an ordinary neighborhood in Hai City, you could earn more than 10,000 yuan a month just by renting them out.. We could even earn money by lying down!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Maximizing Benefits Chapter 67: Maximizing Benefits Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian was aware of the movie by the renowned director in the country, Sun Wei. However, she didn¡¯t want to hear about it at the moment. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with that. I¡¯ve been busy studying lately and haven¡¯t had time to watch any dramas or movies,¡± she explained. Huang Yue felt frustrated, like she was punching cotton. ¡®But isn¡¯t that the crux of the matter? That actress didn¡¯t even bother to learn her craft. After just a few months on the production team, she took home more money than most people earn in a lifetime!¡¯ she exclaimed impatiently. Wen Nian nodded seriously. ¡°Indeed, she¡¯s quite lucky.¡± As Wen Nian returned to the topic, Huang Yue grew emotional. ¡°Exactly. When do you think we¡¯ll ever get that lucky?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a man in a suit, black leather shoes, and black-framed glasses appeared. He exuded an air of maturity and stability, giving off a favorable impression. The elegant middle-aged man commanded attention as soon as he entered the room. Upon seeing the other party, Wen Nian clenched her fists tightly under the table, feeling her blood vessels pulsing with anger. She struggled to maintain a calm expression. She cast a disinterested glance his way before turning her attention to the waiter, who had just arrived with their dishes. The man handed them each a business card. ¡°Excuse me for interrupting your meal, beautiful ladies. I¡¯m Zhao Cheng, the gold medal manager of ¡®Red Fang Entertainment.¡¯¡± Seeing how Huang Yue curiously took the card, Wen Nian feigned interest and looked at it as well. Zhao Cheng smiled and asked politely, ¡°Can I sit down and talk to you?¡± Huang Yue eagerly nodded in agreement. ¡°Absolutely. I¡¯m very curious about how entertainment companies like yours create stars. My father also has friends in your line of work, but I couldn¡¯t ask a lot of details because they were too busy to discuss things,¡± she explained. While the two of them exchanged questions and answers, Wen Nian remained focused on the coconut chicken soup pot in front of her. As soon as she saw the soup boiling, she promptly ladled some into her bowl and began eating. Observing Wen Nian¡¯s preoccupation with her food, Huang Yue frowned slightly. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Wen Nian had become less trusting of her. After discussing it with Zhao Cheng, she had arranged this encounter on purpose. Despite setting up this meeting with Wen Nian in mind, both Huang Yue and Zhao Cheng felt helpless as they watched her show no interest. They exchanged a glance, unsure of what to do next. As Wen Nian finished her first bowl of chicken and soup and began serving herself a second, Huang Yue couldn¡¯t help but sound slightly reproachful. ¡°Wen Nian, our guest is still here. It¡¯s impolite to only think about yourself.¡± As she looked up at the other two, Wen Nian offered a casual smile. ¡°I noticed that the two of you were having a good chat, so I didn¡¯t want to interrupt. That¡¯s why I started eating first.¡± As Zhao Cheng observed Wen Nian¡¯s unassuming demeanor, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder why they were putting in so much effort for someone who appeared to be so simple-minded. Perhaps Huang Yue was overthinking things. He gave Wen Nian a warm smile and remarked, ¡°You bear a striking resemblance to my niece, who now lives in Thailand. We only get to meet once a year during the New Year celebrations, so seeing you brings back a sense of familiarity.¡± Wen Nian smiled at Zhao Cheng and immediately picked up a piece of meat to eat, but remained silent. Seeing Zhao Cheng curry favor with her like this, Wen Nian was not used to it. In her previous life, Huang Yue had brought her along to visit Zhao Cheng. Zhao Cheng was clearly a second-rate manager in the entertainment industry who couldn¡¯t even make it into a top-tier company. Yet he acted as if he were above it all and had often looked down on Wen Nian with a hint of contempt. Before Zhao Cheng arrived, he had not expected the girl he wanted to sign to be so stunning. If he could sign her and take care of her, he felt that he had a chance of becoming a top manager in the company. Unfortunately, the higher-ups had clearly instructed him to think of a way to destroy her after signing the contract. But it didn¡¯t matter. Everyone had their own value. Zhao Cheng had already thought of how to use Wen Nian to maximize his benefits. After failing to get closer to them, Zhao Cheng continued saying, ¡°I still don¡¯t know how to address both of you?¡± ¡°Please call me Huang Yue,¡± she replied cooperatively. ¡°And her name is Wen Nian. We¡¯re both students from No. 1 High School.¡± Because Wen Nian hadn¡¯t been playing by the rules at all, Zhao Cheng wasted no time and went straight to the point, addressing Wen Nian, ¡°Hello Wen Nian, I must say you have a striking appearance. Last year, I signed a high school female artist who¡¯s doing quite well in our company. She takes on three or four dramas annually and although she¡¯s a newcomer, she hasn¡¯t acted as the female lead yet. However, with my guidance, she has already progressed to the point where she can secure the role of third female lead.. Her yearly income has reached seven digits!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Liar Chapter 68: Liar Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Since Wen Nian remained silent, Zhao Cheng pressed on. ¡°Your credentials are stronger than hers. I¡¯m confident that you can secure the lead female role within a year!¡± Huang Yue shook Wen Nian¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°Can you believe it? She¡¯s the same age as us, but she only earns a million yuan a month! Wen Nian, you¡¯re so beautiful. If you sign with our company, your salary will definitely be higher than hers!¡± Despite Huang Yue¡¯s excitement, Wen Nian remained composed as she turned to Zhao Cheng and asked earnestly, ¡°Could we include a clause in the contract specifying that I would be given the lead female role within a year? If that¡¯s not possible, both parties could terminate the contract without penalty.¡± Zhao Cheng was taken aback. What company would agree to such terms in a contract?! However, Zhao Cheng was a seasoned professional, and he quickly regained his composure. He smiled patiently and replied, ¡°We wouldn¡¯t write such a specific clause in the contract, but I hold you in high regard as an artist. In many ways, our interests are aligned. If you¡¯re able to secure better roles and appear in more films, our company¡¯s stocks will perform better. So you don¡¯t have to worry about us not taking good care of you.¡± In her previous life, Wen Nian had been quite naive. And even now, she didn¡¯t think anyone would spend a million yuan to entrap her through Zhao Cheng. At the time, Wen Nian felt that she had used Huang Yue¡¯s connections to gain entry. She was grateful for the opportunity and worked diligently to please Zhao Cheng. Thanks to Huang Yue¡¯s introduction, she had placed a great deal of trust in Zhao Cheng. The first time Wen Nian lost her virginity in her previous life was because of this man in front of her. At that time, she had not received a job for half a year. Wei Xiao also expressed his hope that she could become famous in the entertainment industry. This would help him. Hence, Wen Nian took the initiative to look for Zhao Cheng again, hoping that he would show her the way. Zhao Cheng said with a benevolent look that he could bring her to a drinking party. After secretly drugging her, he sent her to the bed of the investor. In the end, Wen Nian indeed received the role. Wen Nian sacrificed her virginity and received the role of a maid who had less than three lines. eanwhile, another female artist under Zhao Cheng secured the role of the second female lead. Later, Wen Nian learned that Zhao Cheng had given away the resources she had obtained through sexual favors to other artists under his management. This happened on numerous occasions, but what disgusted Wen Nian the most was how Zhao Cheng would always showcase her as his protege at every dinner party he hosted. He made it seem as though she owed everything to him, and Wen Nian was expected to be grateful for the opportunities he had provided her. For a long time, Wen Nian believed that she wasn¡¯t being offered good roles because she was a newcomer who lacked the necessary acting skills. One could argue that in the later stages, Zhao Cheng relied on the artists he managed to make a name for his company, making him the most successful manager of ¡°Red Fang Entertainment¡±. However, this was largely due to Wen Nian¡¯s repeated sexual favors and compensations to investors. Wen Nian looked at Zhao Cheng, who was trying to deceive her, and frowned in confusion. She asked, ¡°You promised to let me be the female lead in a year. If you¡¯re unwilling to add this condition to the contract, how can you guarantee that you¡¯ll keep your promise? With just your mouth?¡± ¡°Pfft! Hahaha!¡± A series of laughter suddenly sounded behind them. The few of them looked in the direction of the sound. As everyone¡¯s gazes turned towards him, Xu Chang could hardly contain his laughter. He got up from the table behind Wen Nian and walked towards her, taking the only available seat. ¡°I apologize if I offended you. I just find it amusing that you¡¯re using your word as a guarantee. It seems rather unreliable, and I¡¯ve never seen a manager make such a promise before.¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯m only familiar with the practices of managers in top-tier entertainment companies. I¡¯m not so knowledgeable about the operations of third-rate companies like yours.¡± ¡°Besides, Wen Nian, if you want to be the female lead, why bother signing with an entertainment or management company? If you come to my studio to film, you can save the middleman¡¯s cut on your salary! With your looks, even if you sign with a big company, there will be many people competing for you. Don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself by signing with someone who only knows how to deceive you. There are many unscrupulous people in this industry. If you really want to make it in the entertainment industry, I can recommend some trustworthy people to you.¡± Zhao Cheng looked at the person who had interrupted with a confused expression and then turned to secretly glance at Huang Yue. He realized that she also shook her head gently with a puzzled expression, indicating that she had not made any other arrangements. Seeing this, Zhao Cheng no longer remained courteous. He was not going to let go of the chance to earn a million yuan. Even if God himself came, he would still fight for it. Looking at Xu Chang¡¯s ugly appearance and his slightly worn-out leather jacket, Zhao Cheng smiled disdainfully. ¡°Who are you to accuse me of lying? Take a look at yourself! You don¡¯t even have decent clothes, and you want to introduce a manager to a young lady. I think you¡¯re the one trying to deceive her.¡±.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Negotiation Chapter 69: Negotiation Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Xu Chang wasn¡¯t one to shy away from a verbal argument. ¡°Just because you wear a suit and tie doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re a good person in this day and age!¡± he countered. ¡°In fact, you¡¯re not saying anything worthwhile despite your fancy attire.¡± ¡°Only innocent girls would fall for your lies. In the real world, you can¡¯t fool anyone with your tricks. If anyone in the real world believed you, I¡¯d walk on my hands!¡± Embarrassed and angry after being exposed, Zhao Cheng retorted, ¡°And what about you? You said that you can give her the role of the female lead and recommend a good manager. If you¡¯re really so powerful, how did things turn out like this?¡± Xu Chang chuckled and adjusted the collar on his shirt. ¡°What am I like? This is called fashion. I like the feeling of being unconventional and free-spirited! Besides, I have different tastes from you. I¡¯m a director, and I want Wen Nian to be my female lead now. If she agrees, I can get everything ready in a month!¡± Huang Yue frowned disapprovingly at Xu Chang and then turned to Wen Nian. ¡°Wen Nian, it¡¯s obvious at first sight that this person is a liar. Don¡¯t believe his lame excuses. I have never seen anyone in the entertainment industry dress so inappropriately. He should have just said that he doesn¡¯t have money instead of trying to pass it off as a fashion statement. You should be careful! What if he tries to trick you into filming porn?¡± As this idea crossed Huang Yue¡¯s mind, she wanted to clap for herself. If Wen Nian wanted to be the female lead, they could achieve that by making her the female lead of a porn movie. She then winked at Zhao Cheng, urging him to include Wen Nian¡¯s request in the contract. Zhao Cheng didn¡¯t know what good idea Huang Yue had thought of. He hesitated for a moment, but when he thought of the 1 million yuan reward, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Wen Nian, I can add your request to the contract!¡± Wen Nian lowered her eyes to hide the surprise in them. Then, she understood what they could do and sneered in her heart. However, Wen Nian still looked confused. ¡°Huang Yue, I think what Director Xu said makes more sense. If you want to find a job, you should look for a reputable company. Small companies are more likely to be illegitimate. I understand that you¡¯re concerned about the possibility of Director Xu offering me a role in a pornographic movie, but I¡¯m also worried that Mr. Zhao might try to arrange such a job for me. It¡¯s unfortunate that adults can be so cunning. I¡¯ll have to be very careful, unless¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Zhao, you must specify which director¡¯s female lead I¡¯ll be playing, whether it¡¯s for Zhang Mou or Feng Gang. Otherwise, I reserve the right to terminate my contract within a year without penalty, and you will also have to compensate me for the loss of one year of my studies. This will cost at least ten million yuan.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s tone was very serious, making Zhao Cheng so angry that he wanted to slam the table! He wanted to poach some famous artists, but he knew that the company would never give such a favorable treatment. Even B-list celebrities might not receive such treatment from entertainment companies. How could she, a naive student, ask for 10 million yuan as compensation? Only entertainment companies could exploit artists in such a way. He had never heard of any artist in the country who could exploit the company. At this moment, Wen Nian appeared to be a greedy and foolish person in Zhao Cheng¡¯s eyes. However, Xu Chang, as an outsider, could see some underlying clues. Xu Chang had interacted with Wen Nian twice before, and he had never seen her wear such an ignorant expression on her face. Every conversation with her made him feel that she was someone who could make sound decisions. Xu Chang realized that Wen Nian had been intentionally acting naive and putting on a show for Huang Yue and Zhao Cheng. Upon realizing this, he decided that he needed to play his part even better. Currently, Xu Chang was an observer who didn¡¯t care if things became worse. He supported Wen Nian, saying, ¡°I think Wen Nian¡¯s request is quite reasonable. If your small company wants to sign a potential actress like Wen Nian, you need to show your utmost sincerity, Mr. Zhao. If you agree to her terms, I will back off voluntarily. Otherwise, I will snatch her away.¡± Before Zhao Cheng could make any headway with Wen Nian, the unknown director next to her jumped in again. Zhao Cheng, motivated solely by money, was willing to put up with Wen Nian¡¯s antics, but he had no intention of being polite to Xu Chang. ¡°There are thousands of directors in the entertainment industry. Who do you think you are?! Look at you, you¡¯re in your thirties, right? And you look weird. If you were famous, I would have known who you are. And you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m unqualified? Are you even qualified to say that?!¡± Xu Chang was accustomed to facing people who prejudged him based on his appearance. He remained unfazed upon hearing Zhao Cheng¡¯s insults. ¡°I may not be the best director out there, but I am a legitimate director working for a legitimate company. I am willing to let Wen Nian¡¯s parents be a part of the production team and provide them with food and accommodation,¡± he said calmly.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Reason Over Friendship Chapter 70: Reason Over Friendship Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Xu Chang turned to Wen Nian and made a serious suggestion. ¡°Wen Nian, you should also include this in your plan: Celebrities usually have assistants. You could demand that your parents be the ones to take the positions of assistants. While the salary may not be high, it¡¯s still an additional source of income. Many entertainment companies often pressure their artists to drink with people. By having the artist¡¯s parents act as their assistants, they can ensure that their child is not mistreated. If any misconduct occurs, legal action can be taken immediately.¡± Wen Nian nodded in agreement and turned to Zhao Cheng with an innocent expression. ¡°Director Xu is absolutely right. If you¡¯re running a legitimate company, you wouldn¡¯t force an underage girl like me to accompany you to drink. So, please do consider adding these two clauses to the contract. If you don¡¯t, my parents won¡¯t allow me to pursue a career in the entertainment industry.¡± Zhao Cheng sat down on a stool and took a deep breath, refraining from speaking. He was afraid that if he opened his mouth, he might end up scolding Wen Nian. Realizing that the situation was turning sour, Huang Yue cast a disapproving glance at Wen Nian. ¡°Wen Nian, you¡¯re still a new artist in this industry. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to make so many demands. Your priority should be to establish yourself in the industry first and achieve some success before making such requests.¡± Wen Nian had already eaten more than half of the chicken pot and was feeling a bit bloated. She picked up some vegetables from the side and added them to the pot to heat up. ¡°I understand your point, but if I¡¯m not allowed to make such reasonable demands, then maybe I should just focus on my studies instead. If I don¡¯t succeed in the entertainment industry and delay my education, I stand to lose much more. I wouldn¡¯t have gotten any benefit.¡± Huang Yue was taken aback for a moment. She then offered some earnest advice, ¡°There¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡¯No risk, no gain!¡¯ As a minor, you have the potential to earn millions or even tens of millions of dollars a year in the entertainment industry. It¡¯s worth taking the risk.¡± Xu Chang interrupted with a puzzled expression, ¡°Are you Wen Nian¡¯s classmate? Yet it seems like you¡¯re advocating on behalf of someone else. Others who had no idea might think that you¡¯re a paid lobbyist hired by this mediocre manager.¡± Huang Yue felt a pang of guilt when she heard Xu Chang¡¯s comment. In response, she retorted subconsciously, ¡°I¡¯m advocating for fairness and reason, not just for the sake of my friendship with Wen Nian!¡± Taking advantage of the lull in the conversation, Wen Nian quickly finished the cooked vegetables that she had dipped in sauce. She covered her mouth and let out a burp before making a final statement about the dinner. ¡°I can see that Mr. Zhao is in a difficult situation too. In any case, I¡¯m still a student, so I¡¯ll focus on my studies for now. To be honest, I¡¯m not very interested in the entertainment industry anyway.¡± ¡°Huang Yue, thank you for treating me to a meal today. I am full now. I think you are very interested in becoming a celebrity and earning money and you seemed to have a good conversation with Mr. Zhao. Maybe you can persuade him to sign a contract with you. Even though you may not be as good-looking as me, their mediocre company may not have too many requirements. I will be leaving now, so feel free to continue your conversation.¡± Appearance was what Huang Yue cared about the most. Now that Wen Nian had exposed her in front of two men, Huang Yue was so angry that she wanted to curse. But before Huang Yue could react, Wen Nian had already gotten up, grabbed her bag, and walked straight to the dining room door. Huang Yue hurriedly got up and wanted to chase after Wen Nian to stop her. ¡°Wen Nian!¡± As soon as she stepped out, Huang Yue felt a sharp pain in her ankle, causing her to quickly sit back down on the chair. Upon seeing his ¡°female lead¡± leaving, Xu Chang quickly followed her.¡± Huang Yue looked at Zhao Cheng and complained, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you chasing after her!¡± Zhao Cheng replied angrily, ¡°What should I say if I chased after her? Should I tell her that I agree to her terms and conditions or reveal that I can¡¯t do it?¡± Huang Yue believed that she would only play a supporting role in this matter, with Zhao Cheng being the main person in charge. After all, she didn¡¯t receive a single penny from Wei Xiao. Despite paying for this meal out of her own pocket, this was the result she received and this made Huang Yue very dissatisfied with Zhao Cheng. However, Zhao Cheng was also furious with Huang Yue and felt that the information she gave was inaccurate. In his opinion, Wen Nian does not seem vain and easy to control. The two of them glared at each other and started complaining at the dining table. On the other side, Xu Chang caught up to Wen Nian and asked in a friendly manner, ¡°Wen Nian, are you not on good terms with that girl?¡± After messing with the two individuals who had schemed against her, Wen Nian was in a particularly good mood. She smiled at Xu Chang and said, ¡°Director Xu is quite clever. You must have seen through their plan. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have deliberately said those words to cooperate with me.¡± ¡°Director Xu, could it be that you were waiting for me at the school gate today and followed me there?¡± Xu Chang smiled in embarrassment. This was the only solution he could think of at the time. When he had tried to get close to Bai Zheng earlier, Bai Zheng initially refused to divulge information about Wen Nian. It was only after Xu Chang had mentioned that he was a legitimate director that Bai Zheng revealed the address of the Wen family¡¯s noodle shop. At first, Xu Chang had hoped to enlist the help of someone who was familiar with Wen Nian to persuade the Wen family. He had repeatedly tried to convince Bai Zheng to assist him in meeting Wen Nian, but he failed to convince Bai Zheng. On the other hand, the Wen couple remained very stubborn. After spending the entire Sunday at the noodle shop without catching a glimpse of Wen Nian, Xu Chang had no choice but to wait for her at the school gate.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Accepting the Offer Chapter 71: Accepting the Offer Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Xu Chang scratched his head a few times and then changed the subject to filmmaking. ¡°Hey Wen Nian, I¡¯ve got a great idea for a movie and I really want you to be a part of it! Take a look at my script and you¡¯ll see what I mean. The theme is super important ¨C school bullying is such a big problem, not just here but all over the world.¡± ¡°In addition to wanting to draw attention to the issue among schools and parents, I¡¯m making this movie to give hope to those who are being bullied. Victims of bullying typically face three choices. The first option is that the victim becomes the perpetrator, bullying their weaker classmates in turn as a way to cope with their own victimization.¡± ¡°The second choice is to suffer in silence until graduation, then move on to a new place only to become a fresh target for bullies again. Alternatively, one might choose to suppress their feelings and try to appear ¡°normal¡± on the surface, all while carrying the trauma of their school experience with them for the rest of their life. This can lead to long-term negative effects that persist well into the future.¡± ¡°The third option is to fight back and kill those people, ruining their life.¡± ¡°Wen Nian had seen Xu Chang¡¯s movie in her previous life and witnessed its significant impact on society. The film¡¯s success was evident from the fact that it won the Best Director Award overseas. It was impossible for Wen Nian to resist the temptation. The movie was simply too good. Xu Chang¡¯s future achievements were unparalleled among domestic directors. His extensive network and top-tier resources were second to none. Wen Nian did not immediately refuse; instead, she remained silent. This gave Xu Chang a sense of encouragement. After a moment of thought, Xu Chang said, ¡°Wen Nian, you might not realize how difficult it is for a director to find a female lead who meets their specific requirements. The truth is, I found a female university student two months ago who came closest to matching the role in the past year, but still fell just short. If 10 points is the perfect score, she scored a 9. However, the moment I saw you, I knew you were the full 10 points.¡± Wen Nian was a little surprised and stopped in her tracks to look at Xu Chang. ¡°Would you be willing to reveal the surname of the other candidate?¡± she asked. Xu Chang found it a little strange, but he still answered, ¡°She has a two-character surname and it is Sikong.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s eyes flickered with recognition. Even among people with two-character surnames, this surname was rare. So, she was certain that this was the same amateur actor who had played the role in her previous life. When the film was first released, everyone saw that the lead actor was just a nobody, and the director was not well-known. Consequently, not many people went to watch it. Initially, the film¡¯s box office performance was mediocre. However, everything changed when a popular movie blogger wrote a review online, which caught the attention of many viewers. Word of mouth spread, and eventually, the film successfully counterattacked and became a dark horse at the quarterly box office. The lead actor, who was just a nobody, was also the audience¡¯s top choice for the role. Wen Nian was surprised to learn that the actor who received such high acclaim was only Xu Chang¡¯s second choice. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t expect Xu Chang to be interested in her for the role. Wen Nian couldn¡¯t resist her curiosity and asked Xu Chang, ¡°Director Xu, may I ask why you believe I am a perfect fit for the role?¡± Xu Chang smiled and replied, ¡°Would you believe me if I said it was just a gut feeling? I can¡¯t quite put it into words myself.¡± Xu Chang retrieved his phone and showed Wen Nian a scene that Bai Zheng had filmed. ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s hard to explain why I feel you scored 10 points. Maybe it¡¯s just a gut feeling. But if I had to give a reason, it¡¯s because I see a vibrant energy in you that I want to convey to the audience, especially those who arc being bullied. It¡¯s a challenging emotion to portray on screen, and only actors with a certain level of experience can pull it off. But with you, I see a potential that can translate into a compelling performance, which is why I gave you that extra point.¡± Wen Nian felt a conflict within herself. She realized that getting to know the current Xu Chang was both a stroke of fate and an opportunity for her. Even without her, Xu Chang could still rely on the actress to become famous, while she would have to climb the ladder of success step by step, which might take five or ten years. Wen Nian didn¡¯t want to wait that long. She knew that in life, one may only meet one or two benefactors, and her rebirth gave her the opportunity to know Xu Chang¡¯s fate in advance. Wen Nian decided to take a risk, knowing that it would only postpone her university plans by two months. If she failed to get accepted, she could always repeat her third year of high school. Wen Nian looked at Xu Chang firmly this time. ¡°I accept the offer.¡± Xu Chang¡¯s expression went from disbelief to ecstasy. Xu Chang had even planned to wait for Wen Nian at the school gate tomorrow, at a specific time, in case she had not accepted the offer. Xu Chang was so excited that he quickly replied, ¡°Alright, alright, alright! I¡¯ll draft the contract immediately and then head back to the capital to start preparing.. We¡¯ll aim to start filming in January and try our best to finish it during the winter break so that your studies won¡¯t be disrupted too much!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Persuasion Chapter 72: Persuasion Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian smiled and nodded. ¡°But I still have to tell my parents first.¡± Only then did Xu Chang realize there was another obstacle, but now it was a 2v2 scenario. However, he felt confident! ¡°I¡¯ll go to the copy shop to print out the contract first. Meet me at the noodle shop and wait for me there.¡± They went their separate ways. It was already past seven in the evening, and the noodle restaurant was nearly empty with only a few people eating. Wen Xing and Zhou Mei were about to start eating when they saw Wen Nian enter the shop with her school bag. They asked curiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to eat with your classmates today? You finished eating so quickly!¡± After placing her bag in the cabinet at the front desk, Wen Nian went over to help carry the dishes. ¡°I¡¯m finished eating,¡± she said. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Wen Xing brought out two bowls of rice and looked at his daughter with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s so urgent that you came all the way to the shop to talk about it?¡± he asked. ¡°Would you like to eat with us again?¡± Wen Nian was worried that her parents would lose their appetite if she said anything, so she urged them, ¡°I¡¯m full. Please go ahead and eat. We can talk after you finish.¡± Afraid of being questioned, Wen Nian turned to collect the empty bowls from the table before heading into the kitchen. The couple finished their meal quickly, taking only ten minutes. ¡°Nian Nian, please tell us. What¡¯s the matter?¡¯ Wen Xing asked. ¡®Why are you being so mysterious?¡± Wen Nian sat down beside her parents and pursed her lips. Carefully, she said, ¡°Before I become an adult, I want to do something meaningful, like helping some of my weaker classmates.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhou Mei immediately spoke up in support. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea! We fully support you,¡± she said. Wen Xing also chimed in with encouragement. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! Do we need to donate money or items?¡± Wen Nian smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s more meaningful than just donating money or items. I want to be a role model for them. When they see me, I hope they will find the courage to face the dark side of society and fight against injustice.¡± The couple paused and exchanged a look, worried that they might discourage Wen Nian¡¯s good intentions. Tactfully, they said, ¡°Daughter, it¡¯s not that your Dad and I don¡¯t believe in your abilities, but we want to help you in the best way we can. Remember, you¡¯re still young, so don¡¯t overestimate yourself blindly.¡± Seeing that she had successfully primed her parents, Wen Nian added, ¡°I won¡¯t be doing this alone. It will be a group effort. But I understand that it might affect my studies a little. Our activity will last for about two months, but I¡¯ll make use of every spare moment to catch up on any missed homework.¡± Hearing this, Wen Xing smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Your mom and I won¡¯t stop you from doing good things just because it might delay your studies, but you have to be careful. Is this activity organized by the school?¡± Before Wen Nian could reply, she was interrupted by a greeting behind her. Xu Chang suddenly appeared in front of everyone with a smile and greeted them. ¡°Brother Wen, Sister Zhou, it¡¯s a relief to finally see Wen Nian chatting so happily with you.¡± Seeing the confusion on her parents¡¯ faces, Wen Nian quickly explained to them, ¡°Dad, Mom, the activity I mentioned just now is to participate in the filming of Director Xu¡¯s movie.¡± When Wen Xing and Zhou Mei heard this, their expressions changed drastically. Zhou Mei glared at Wen Nian and said to Wen Xing Xing, ¡°Wen Xing, go to the door and hang up the ¡®suspended business¡¯ sign. Let¡¯s settle this matter first.¡± Wen Xing did as he was told. Wen Nian smiled ingratiatingly and explained the theme of the movie. Xu Chang quickly handed over the outline of the movie script. Due to Wen Nian¡¯s attitude, the couple was worried that if they were too tough, it would trigger her rebellious side. They had worked hard to maintain good communication with her recently and didn¡¯t want to strain their relationship again, so they decided to take the script. After reading the script, Wen Xing and Zhou Mei remained silent for a while before asking, ¡°Where is the filming location?¡± Xu Chang responded, ¡°The capital. I intend to set Wen Nian¡¯s scenes during the winter break as much as possible. If she requires tuition and team support, I will provide her with everything as promised.¡± Wen Xing and Zhou Mei fell silent once again. Wen Nian understood that her parents were contemplating whether they should close their shop and join the production team with her. ¡°Mom, I can manage on my own. When the shop closes for the New Year, you and my brother can come to Jingdu to visit me. We can even go on a trip for the New Year! Director Xu, I¡¯ll have a holiday for the New Year, won¡¯t I?¡± Xu Chang nodded repeatedly. ¡°Of course! Usually, our production team gets time off from the 30th of this year until the second day of the New Year. The festive atmosphere in the capital is very lively, and there are many enjoyable activities. When your brother and sister arrive in the capital, they can stay in a hotel with Wen Nian.. I¡¯ll cover the cost of their accommodation and round-trip tickets!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Human Trafficker Chapter 73: Human Trafficker Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhou Mei shook her head and said worriedly, ¡°Your father and I should accompany you the whole time. You¡¯re still young, and what do you know? You won¡¯t even realize if someone tries to take advantage of you!¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Chang, who had been labeled as a ¡°human trafficker¡±, felt his facial muscles twitch a few times. Wen Nian realized that she wouldn¡¯t be able to comprehend her parents¡¯ thoughts for the time being, but she didn¡¯t feel an urgency to argue for a resolution at that moment. Her priority was to secure the agreement and sign the contract, so she gave Xu Chang a glance. Upon seeing this, Xu Chang promptly handed the contract to the Wen couple. ¡°Brother, Sister, please take a look at the contract first. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t hesitate to ask. Well sign it after making sure that everything is right.¡± Wen Nian leaned closer to take a look as well. After all, she had signed numerous contracts in her previous life and had gained a lot of experience through trial and error. Upon reading it, Wen Nian couldn¡¯t help but admire Xu Chang for his kindness. Since Xu Chang¡¯s filming budget of five million yuan came from his personal savings, and he planned to mortgage the city house that his parents had bought for him to secure a bank loan, he couldn¡¯t offer a high salary. As a result, Wen Nian, the female lead, was only paid 200,000 yuan. However, Xu Chang had included a clause in the contract stipulating that if the box office revenue exceeded 10 million yuan, he would pay Wen Nian an additional 800,000 yuan. Zhou Mei and Wen Xing didn¡¯t know much about the entertainment industry, but to them, 200,000 yuan seemed like a considerable amount. Based on their previous salaries from their jobs, it would have taken Zhou Mei and Wen Xing several years of saving without any expenses to earn that amount. However, now they only needed to work on the film for two months to earn it. The contract was signed smoothly, and after receiving it, Xu Chang eagerly headed back to the capital that same night to prepare for mortgaging his property the next day. He was eager to start preparing for filming. Wen Nian didn¡¯t feel smug about her upcoming lead role in the highly anticipated movie. Instead, she felt a bit anxious about whether her acting skills were up to par to carry the film. She was also concerned that any mistakes she made could ruin Xu Chang¡¯s future success. Once Xu Chang found out, he took it upon himself to comfort Wen Nian. Being more confident than her, his reassurance helped ease her worries. After Xu Chang left, Wen Nian continued to attend school and make-up classes. The Shen family. As Zhao Wu took a bite of the braised pig head meat, his eyes lit up. He turned to the girl beside him who was eating vegetables with her head lowered and said in a disdainful tone, ¡°Bai Ling, hurry up and eat two more pieces of meat. I¡¯ve been supporting you for two to three months and I haven¡¯t seen any improvement in your weight. It makes me uncomfortable to hug you while sleeping at night.¡± Upon hearing Zhao Wu¡¯s lewd words, Bai Ling¡¯s face turned red with discomfort. She whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Observing her reaction, Zhao Wu felt tempted to tease her. He extended his index finger and lightly caressed Bai Ling¡¯s chin. ¡°I only mentioned that I¡¯ll hold you tonight. I didn¡¯t say anything else. Are you entertaining thoughts that you shouldn¡¯t be having?¡± Bai Ling only dared to glare at Zhao Wu. Her red face wished she could bury it in her chest and ignore him. Shen Jun observed the interactions between Bai Ling and Zhao Wu and felt a mix of emotions. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder when his uncle had changed so much. Two months ago, he had invited Bai Ling to the beach, and now he was bringing Bai Ling to his house. It was a completely new experience for Shen Jun. When Zhao Wu saw Bai Ling¡¯s expression, he knew that this was already her limit. He was afraid that if he continued to tease her, Bai Ling would be embarrassed and angry, so he smiled and changed the subject, saying ¡°Niuniu, your little girlfriend¡¯s culinary skills are not bad!¡± Upon hearing this, the Shen family immediately swapped their bowls of vegetable soup with Zhao Wu¡¯s braised meat plate. ¡°Food can¡¯t even stop you from talking. She has a boyfriend.¡± Zhao Wu laughed disdainfully. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? If you like it, just take it. And if you don¡¯t know how, I can teach you. I guarantee you¡¯ll learn how to do it!¡± At that moment, Zhao Wu looked disheveled and aggressive. He was a far cry from the composed and professional deputy mayor depicted in official news reports. Shen Jun smiled insincerely and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Just eat your vegetables.¡± Zhao Wu raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Alright, it seems like you still don¡¯t understand the weight of my promise. If you change your mind and want to seek my advice later, I won¡¯t help you unless you bring me two braised pig heads as a gift!¡± ¡°If it were anyone else, I wouldn¡¯t give them a second chance, but you¡¯re different. You¡¯re my biological nephew, and I can¡¯t bear to see you end up as an old virgin.¡± After hearing Zhao Wu¡¯s teasing, Shen Jun rolled his eyes and got up to put the braised meat back in the fridge. Zhao Wu quickly grabbed Shen Jun¡¯s hand, took the plate back, and placed it in front of himself. ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking and eat..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Return Later Chapter 74: Return Later Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Huang Yue and Zhao Cheng parted ways on bad terms that night. Since there was no progress on Wen Nian¡¯s side and Huang Yue¡¯s face and feet had not fully healed, she applied for the rest of the week off and didn¡¯t attend any classes. However, Huang Yue didn¡¯t have a comfortable time while recuperating at home that week. She spent her time thinking about how to set up a trap for Wen Nian. It¡¯s unclear whether it was due to her preoccupation or something else, but her wound seemed to heal particularly slowly. On the night of the incident, the scalded area had only been rinsed for over ten minutes. Despite receiving prompt treatment, the water that burned Huang Yue¡¯s face and feet was still over 90 degrees Celsius. Huang Yue was willing to resort to extreme measures to bring Wen Nian down, even if it meant harming herself. If the water hadn¡¯t already boiled for a while, she would have filled it with boiling hot water to ensure Wen Nian¡¯s punishment. As a result, the final test determined that Huang Yue had suffered a moderately severe burn. For the first two weeks, she had to go to the hospital every day to have her dressing changed. Half of her face was still covered in red, swollen blisters. To prevent pigmented marks and hyperplasia from developing on her face, Huang Yue had been eating boiled vegetables at home for the past week. She avoided high-protein foods and anything that could cause a reaction, as per her doctor¡¯s orders. Of all the seasonings, she only dared to add salt and food tasted bland. Huang Yue became increasingly anxious each time she changed her dressing and saw the burn, especially after the doctor told her that she might not be able to fully recover her fair skin. It wasn¡¯t until Saturday that she realized Wang Jing hadn¡¯t contacted her for two days. It had been over a week since she borrowed the money. Huang Yue thought for a moment before picking up her phone to send a message. Huang Yue sent a message saying: ¡°Hey baby, have you been really busy lately? Make sure to take care of yourself, or I¡¯ll worry.¡± Huang Yue couldn¡¯t confront Wang Jing directly, so she opted for a tactful approach to start the conversation. This way, she could show her concern for Wang Jing¡¯s well-being and not give the impression that she only cared about the money. She waited until nighttime to receive a reply. Wang Jing replied: ¡°Thanks for your concern, baby. I¡¯ve been pretty busy lately and haven¡¯t had a chance to look for you. I¡¯ve been running back and forth between the hospital and the company. I¡¯m so busy that I don¡¯t even have time to eat.¡± Huang Yue quickly opened the message and read its contents. After seeing what Wang Jing had written, she hesitated on how to bring up the topic. Ding! The phone rang, and Huang Yue immediately picked it up. Wang Jing: ¡°Baby, have you eaten?¡± Wang Jing sounded a little tired. Huang Yue hurriedly asked with concern, ¡®Tve eaten. What about you? Why are you so busy now?¡± Wang Jing: ¡°Not yet. There¡¯s a problem with that batch of goods overseas. They¡¯re still being resolved. Baby, can I return the money from last week later?¡± Huang Yue was momentarily stunned. In her heart, she wanted to refuse, but she had already lent the money. If she said no now, wouldn¡¯t all her efforts be for nothing? In that case, she might as well not have lent the money to Wang Jing in the first place. If Huang Yue took the money back now, it would only give Wang Jing more reason to object to her. Huang Yue made up her mind and replied cheerfully, ¡°Sure, no problem. You¡¯re in a hurry, so go ahead and use it first.¡± Wang Jing¡¯s cheerful voice rang out. ¡°Thank you so much, sweetie! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay you back as soon as I receive the money!¡± Hearing Wang Jing¡¯s assurance, Huang Yue thought about the expensive designer clothes and accessories that Wang Jing often flaunted and felt slightly reassured. Investing some money in the early stages to create a good impression was worth it. After all, the money would be returned eventually, but the opportunity to gain favor with someone was rare and valuable. Wang Jing expressed concern, ¡°How¡¯s your face, baby? I feel terrible that I wasn¡¯t on duty that night. I would have stayed with you the whole time. When you told me what happened, my heart felt like it was breaking. I¡¯ve been looking for ointment that can help your skin recover over the past few days. Once you remove the gauze, it¡¯ll be easier to apply.¡± Wang Jing¡¯s voice was filled with warmth. ¡°Silly girl, how could I despise you? Your beauty is not just about your face, but also your heart. As long as you¡¯re still the same you, I¡¯ll always like you.¡± Wang Jing¡¯s voice was filled with warmth. ¡°Silly girl, how could I despise you? Your beauty is not just about your face, but also your heart. As long as you¡¯re still the same you, I¡¯ll always like you.¡± Huang Yue was overjoyed. The two of them chatted for a while more. When they hung up, Huang Yue¡¯s worry about the 100,000 yuan loan had completely dissipated. She felt that she had completely grasped Wang Jing¡¯s heart. On Saturday, Wen Nian went to the noodle restaurant for dinner after work at the Shen family¡¯s house. She found Zhou Mei pounding her legs and arms in the kitchen.. ¡°Mom, are your muscles sore?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Stability Chapter 75: Stability Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhou Mei nodded, her weariness belied by her upbeat demeanor. She smiled and remarked, ¡°We¡¯ve been getting a lot of regular customers lately, and our daily revenue is pretty consistent. Many fans have been raving about my braised meat. I¡¯m thinking about adding it as a separate item on the menu.¡± Wen Nian pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°We could sell it as a standalone dish, but we can¡¯t offer it at this noodle shop. We¡¯ll need to open a separate shop for that!¡± Zhou Mei¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°Do we really need to do that? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just stay here and save on rent? If customers come for the noodles, we could simply sell them a portion of braised meat to take away.¡± As Wen Nian pondered the suggestion, she became increasingly convinced of its feasibility. She clasped Zhou Mei¡¯s arm affectionately and said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯ll see. It¡¯ll work out. Let¡¯s discuss it further over dinner.¡± Zhou Mei cast a glance at Wen Nian¡¯s delicate and enigmatic demeanor and replied with a smile, ¡°Sure, but why don¡¯t you sit outside at the cash register? The kitchen is full of the smell of oil and smoke, so it¡¯s best to stay away.¡± As the day progressed, Wen Yu finished school and the noodle shop grew increasingly busy. It wasn¡¯t until 8:30 p.m. that the Wen family finally had a chance to sit down and enjoy their own meal. Wen Yu also shared the timing of his upcoming competition. ¡°The teacher announced today that the preliminary round is scheduled for December 26th, followed by the semi-finals the next day. The candidates from across the province will convene in Hai City, and No. 1 High School will be one of the examination venues.¡± Upon hearing this, Wen Xing smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Work hard and aim to make it to the finals.¡± Zhou Mei was also very confident in her son and inquired about the timing of the finals. Wen Yu replied, ¡°The national finals will take place in the capital, but the exact date and time have yet to be decided. It will be determined after the semi-finals.¡± When Wen Nian heard this, she exclaimed, ¡°That should be in January! I might have already joined the production team and be in the capital by then.¡± Since Wen Nian¡¯s recent brainwashing, the Wen couple was less resistant to the idea of their daughter going to the capital to film a movie. Zhou Mei also smiled and said, ¡°Then our family can gather in the capital! It will be my first time going there. When the time comes, we should visit the capital square to watch the flag-raising ceremony and share the experience on our Moments. My older sisters will be so envious!¡± Wen Nian noticed that Zhou Mei was fully committed to joining the production team with her, and knew she had to quickly find a way to change the subject. If her mom closed her shop for two months to go to the capital, she would lose many customers. Wen Nian changed the subject to braised meat. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t think you and Dad can continue like this. You wake up at 5 am to buy groceries and open the shop at 7 am. You don¡¯t return home until 10 pm, and you only get a few hours of sleep each night. I¡¯ve noticed how exhausted you both look every day. Just a few nights ago, I woke up to use the bathroom and heard your loud snoring coming from the living room where you sleep. You should consider hiring someone to help you out. I¡¯ve been wanting to bring this up for a while now.¡± Wen Nian didn¡¯t want her parents to stay in the restaurant all the time, even if there weren¡¯t many customers. Running a restaurant was a demanding business. It could be very profitable, but also exhausting. When Zhou Mei heard this, she shook her head vigorously and rejected the idea without much thought. ¡°It¡¯s only been a month since we opened the restaurant, and it hasn¡¯t fully stabilized yet. Hiring another person will increase our costs. Will it even be profitable?¡± Wen Nian pouted. ¡°I wonder who told me in the kitchen earlier that our daily operating income has stabilized.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhou Mei coughed lightly but remained silent. Zhou Mei was primarily responsible for cooking on the stove, standing there for most of the day. As a result, her calves were starting to show varicose veins. Meanwhile, Wen Xing was responsible for cleaning up the noodle shop, spending the entire day bent over washing dishes. Each night, as he closed up shop and headed home, his waist felt like it was about to snap. This job was even more uncomfortable than standing at the stove, as Zhou Mei did. Last week, Wen Xing suggested hiring someone to help with the noodle shop to his wife, but she rejected the idea and suggested waiting until after Wen Nian finished filming and if they observe the same customer flow. The idea of waiting another month was overwhelming for Wen Xing, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel like crying at the thought of enduring the physical strain and long hours for much longer. Fortunately, Wen Nian had raised the idea now. Wen Xing was grateful to have such a considerate daughter, unlike Wen Yu who was less discreet with her thoughts and feelings. Wen Nian continued, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry about the cost. The shop has already made a profit, and even if it doesn¡¯t, it¡¯s more important to take care of your health. We¡¯ll hire a helper to work in the morning, and you can come in to work in the afternoon. That way, both of you can take a break and take turns to rest. The business won¡¯t be affected, and your health won¡¯t be affected either..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Hiring Someone Chapter 76: Hiring Someone Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian didn¡¯t give Zhou Mei a chance to refute and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t hate me for saying these harsh words. You better be careful not to work hard just to hand over the money to the hospital. I absolutely won¡¯t agree to you and dad holding on like this!¡± Wen Yu supported Wen Nian and said, ¡°Nian Nian is right. Mom, you don¡¯t have to risk your life doing business like this! Besides, by hiring two people to help, you¡¯ll have more free time to think of ways to expand the shop, retain your old customers, and attract new ones. Spending this money is necessary. I noticed that you don¡¯t respond to your customers quickly in the restaurant fans group chat. Is this how you treat the people who supports you?¡± Since his son and daughter had already spoken, Wen Xing felt much more supported. He gathered his courage and once again expressed his wish to ask for help. The Wen family remained very open-minded, and with the situation now 3 against 1, Zhou Mei could only compromise under the expectant gazes of the family. ¡°Okay, but we can only hire one person for now. You¡¯ll be responsible for helping me and taking turns washing the dishes with your father.¡± The other three also agreed to compromise, considering it an improvement. Wen Nian continued, ¡°Mom, I think we can create a series of braised meat dishes like the brand ¡®Black Duckie¡¯. They have spicy braised food that¡¯s focused on snacks, while our family¡¯s products can be a mix of snacks and cooked dishes that can be served directly on the table. Either option is fine.¡± ¡°In that case, we definitely can¡¯t share a stall with the noodle shop anymore. It wouldn¡¯t look official. Additionally, there are so many braised dishes that we can¡¯t store them here. However, we can¡¯t just blindly open a shop either.¡± ¡°We can start by conducting a pre-opening survey using the restaurant customers group chat to come up with a braised food menu. In addition to meat dishes, we can also offer some vegetarian options and see how well they¡¯re received. We can also require customers to reserve a day in advance. Let¡¯s try it out for half a month and then decide whether we want to pursue this further.¡± Wen Yu nodded in agreement. ¡°The customers who join our fan club are the group with the highest number of repeat customers. They are more loyal, and therefore more likely to be tolerant of us. I think it¡¯s best to experiment with them first!¡± Zhou Mei looked at Wen Nian in surprise. ¡°Nian Nian, how do you know so much?!¡± Wen Nian had never seen a the pork meat before, but she had seen them run. In her previous life, when she went out for drinks with investors, they would often gather to boast and discuss business matters like these. Wen Nian had learned a little from the sidelines. Although those people were womanizers, the fact that they were able to earn so much money meant that they were quite skilled in business. Wen Nian smiled and replied, ¡°I just read about it in some business newspapers.¡± In the end, the family decided to give it a try as Wen Nian suggested. Wen Nian was worried that something would happen if she delayed any longer. She immediately posted a recruitment advertisement on the recruitment website and posted a notice at the door. She had to recruit people as soon as possible. The first day of December was Wednesday. As soon as Wen Nian woke up, she saw small snowflakes floating outside the window. Looking at the greenery on the tree branches covered in a thin layer of white frost, Wen Nian, who liked snowy days, was in a good mood. Wen Nian was taken to school on Wen Yu¡¯s bike and hummed along the way to the classroom. When she saw Shen Jun, she took the initiative to greet him. ¡°Good morning, deskmate.¡± Shen Jun raised his eyebrows and glanced at Wen Nian. ¡°You¡¯re in such a good mood today?¡± Wen Nian replied with a smile, ¡°I like snow the most. Unfortunately, I was born in autumn.¡± Shen Jun¡¯s eyes flickered. He smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. The snow was getting heavier, and after finishing her lessons in the afternoon, Wen Nian walked out of the school pushing her bike with Shen Jun by her side. Shen Jun was curious when he saw his uncle suddenly appear at the school gate instead of waiting for him in the car. Zhao Wu smiled smugly when he saw Wen Nian. He had suspected that something was wrong, as Shen Jun always seemed to be the last one to leave whenever he came to pick him up. Zhao Wu looked at Wen Nian and smiled warmly. ¡°You¡¯re Shen Jun¡¯s classmate, right, little friend?¡± Wen Nian widened her eyes in shock as she looked at the young man in front of her. She still remembered that, in her previous life, the official news had announced that he had entered the country¡¯s core political power on the night before she died. Zhao Wu didn¡¯t think much of Wen Nian¡¯s reaction. He often appeared on the local station¡¯s official news and assumed that the young lady in front of him was simply surprised to see him in person.¡± Shen Jun frowned slightly, unsure of his uncle¡¯s intentions. However, since he was already in front of them, he decided to introduce him to Wen Nian. ¡°Wen Nian, this is my uncle,¡± he said.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Birthday Party Chapter 77: Birthday Party Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian came back to her senses and bowed slightly. ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡± Zhao Wu smiled and responded, ¡°Hello. Today happens to be Shen Jun¡¯s birthday, and since you two seem to be quite close, why don¡¯t you join us for his birthday party?¡± Wen Nian looked at Shen Jun in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t realize it was your birthday today. I didn¡¯t prepare anything for you,¡± she said. Zhao Wu seized the opportunity and quickly added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about a gift. Your presence is the best gift of all!¡± Wen Nian assumed that the invitation was merely a polite gesture, so she declined it politely. ¡°Thank you for the invitation, Uncle, but it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for me to attend your family¡¯s gathering as an outsider. I¡¯ll give Shen Jun a gift another day,¡± she said. Zhao Wu understood the hidden meaning behind Wen Nian¡¯s rejection and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not just exchanging pleasantries with you. The Shen Jun family isn¡¯t in Hai City, so I¡¯ll be celebrating with a few friends. If you join us, it¡¯ll be a great opportunity for you to gain more popularity and make Shen Jun¡¯s birthday celebration even more enjoyable,¡± he said. Shen Jun glared at his uncle but then smiled casually at Wen Nian. ¡°It¡¯s alright. If you have something else to do, go ahead and do it,¡± he said. Zhao Wu wasn¡¯t willing to give up so easily on the opportunity to see Wen Nian. He persisted, ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to him. He¡¯s just afraid that you¡¯ll outshine him in front of me, so he¡¯s looking for a way out. After all, who doesn¡¯t want a lively birthday celebration?¡± After saying so much, Wen Nian felt that it would be unreasonable for her not to attend since her relationship with Shen Jun wasn¡¯t that of an ordinary classmate. Wen Nian smiled at Shen Jun. ¡°I don¡¯t have much to do tonight, so I¡¯d be very happy to attend your birthday party.¡± Shen Jun couldn¡¯t quite discern his own emotions at the moment. All he knew was that when his uncle invited Wen Nian to the party earlier, his anxious heart had suddenly eased. Zhao Wu felt even happier than the girl he had a crush on. He hastily suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s put the bike back at the shed quickly. I¡¯ll give you a ride home after the party.¡± After returning the bike to the shed, Wen Nian called her parents to explain the situation and let them know she would be coming home later than usual today. When Wen Nian got into the car, she noticed a gentle-looking girl sitting in the front passenger seat. Zhao Wu took the initiative to introduce the girl to Wen Nian and Bai Ling. The two of them exchanged greetings but didn¡¯t say much else. Zhao Wu had arranged for the birthday party to be held at a high-end club in Hai City, which happened to be one of the places where Wen Nian had often come to accompany for drinks in her previous life. Coming to this place again after her rebirth resulted in her remembering those unbearable memories and her expression turned sour. Shen Jun saw it and asked softly, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± Wen Nian¡¯s face was pale as he shook his head stiffly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s keep going.¡± Seeing this, Shen Jun didn¡¯t ask further. The four of them entered the private room together. The private room was divided into two parts: one for dining, and the other for entertainment, such as playing mahjong and singing. There were already three men around Zhao Wu¡¯s age in the private room. Two of them were singing karaoke, but they were singing at the top of their lungs, almost competing to see who had a louder voice. Wen Nian found the noise level unbearable, but she didn¡¯t say anything and just sat quietly beside Shen Jun. On the sofa sat a man with a crew cut. He had a two-centimeter scar on his brow bone, and was dressed in a leather jacket and cargo pants. He exuded a very cold demeanor. Shen Jun¡¯s cold demeanor suggested that he was not one for small talk and was resistant to conformity. However, the scarred man emitted a murderous aura that gave Wen Nian a clear indication of his profession. When the man saw Shen Jun, he raised his hand and greeted, ¡°Niuniu, happy birthday!¡± Wen Nian was taken aback by Shen Jun¡¯s endearing nickname, causing her to purse her lips and stifle a smile. Upon hearing his nickname, Shen Jun looked at Wen Nian uncomfortably, clearing his throat before introducing her to the two men. ¡°Big Brother Zheng Jun, this is my classmate Wen Nian. Wen Nian, this is my uncle¡¯s good friend. You can address him like how I did.¡± Given the generation gap between Shen Jun and his uncle, he should have addressed these men as ¡°uncle.¡± However, due to Shen Jun¡¯s close relationship with his uncle and their history of playing together since youth, Shen Jun had always referred to his uncle¡¯s friends as ¡°big brother.¡± Both sides had agreed to this arrangement, disregarding the biological relationship between Shen Jun and his uncle. Wen Nian nodded politely in greeting. ¡°Hello, Big Brother Zheng Jun.¡± Zheng Jun could see the discomfort on Shen Jun¡¯s face and chuckled. ¡°Hello, Wen Nian.¡± The two men who had been singing stopped and walked over to Shen Jun¡¯s side to wish him a happy birthday Shen Jun introduced each of them to Wen Nian one by one, although she already knew the other two men quite well. One of them was Wu Kang, the future head of GK Corporation, while the other was Xiang Cheng, the crown prince of Stars Entertainment, the country¡¯s top entertainment company. In her previous life, Wen Nian had not been qualified to toast with such big shots. However, Zhao Cheng had taken her to a few high-end cocktail parties where she had seen the two men from afar..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Get Accepted to a School in the Capital Chapter 78: Get Accepted to a School in the Capital Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As expected, the friends of the big shots were also important figures. Wen Nian obediently greeted them. Everyone present was talented, and after noticing the strange atmosphere between Shen Jun and Wen Nian, they refrained from using Shen Jun¡¯s nickname, which he was relieved about. Since everyone was from Jingdu, the dishes served that night were also in the Jingdu style. Shen Jun assumed that Wen Nian had never eaten it before, so he quietly demonstrated how to eat the Capital¡¯s roast duck. ¡°When eating the Capital¡¯s roast duck, the skin is the most important part. The meat is not the main point,¡± he said. Wen Nian also pretended that she had never tried it before and followed suit. The skin was crispy and slightly charred, and the meat was fat but not greasy. Most importantly, it had a rich and mellow flavor. Wen Nian wasn¡¯t sure if it was the ambiance or the quality of the dish, but she felt that the Capital¡¯s roast duck tasted much better than what she had eaten at the escort table in her previous life. After taking a bite, Wen Nian exclaimed from the bottom of her heart, ¡°This roast duck is absolutely delicious! Shen Jun chuckled and said, ¡°I would give this roast duck only nine points. Once you get into a school in the capital, I¡¯ll take you to an old restaurant where I¡¯ve been eating since childhood. The taste will be extraordinary.¡± As he spoke, there was a knock on the door. Thinking that the dishes had been served, Zhao Wu called for the person to come in. The door was pushed open and a slightly plump man with a bald head appeared. The man bent down slightly and entered with a smile on his face. His voice dripped with flattery. ¡°Hello, Secretary Zhao. I¡¯m Chen Xiang from Tengfa Technology. I heard that you reserved a private room here today, so I came specifically to raise a toast to you.¡± As Wen Nian looked at the person in front of her, her throat tightened and her heart felt as if it was being squeezed. She struggled to catch her breath. Today¡¯s banquet was Zhao Wu¡¯s private gathering. When he saw Chen Xiang arrive, annoyance flickered across his face, but he quickly suppressed it. He greeted Chen Xiang with the same gentle and polite tone he used when receiving people at the government office. ¡°President Chen, you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯m just having a meal with my family and friends.¡± Chen Xiang knew it was not the best timing to visit, but the entire Hai City government was seeking to upgrade their old computers. This was a significant project where earning money was secondary to building connections with government officials. The young man in front of him was in charge of the project, making him an essential contact. Chen Xiang only intended to make an appearance, so he did not linger long. He didn¡¯t want to risk upsetting Zhao Wu and ruining any chance of building connections. ¡°Of course, of course. I just wanted to pay my respects to you. Please don¡¯t mind me. You carry on with your plans.¡± After speaking, Chen Xiang downed the full glass of liquor in one gulp and held it out to Zhao Wu, signaling that he had finished it. From the moment he came in until now, Chen Xiang kept his back bent. However, he didn¡¯t feel tired in the slightest. His facial muscles were bunched together from his constant smile. ¡°Secretary Zhao, please continue. I¡¯ll be in the adjacent private room. If you require any assistance, simply inform me. I¡¯m always at your service.¡± With that, Chen Xiang bent down slightly and exited the private room. Both the political and business worlds were accustomed to such occurrences. No one was bothered by this minor disruption, and everyone resumed their eating, drinking, and chatting at the table. Wen Nian lowered her head, tightly gripping her chopsticks with one hand and the corner of her shirt with the other. She wished she could erase the man¡¯s face from her memory. She wished she could forget how he had laid on top of her. Chen Xiang was the first man arranged by Zhao Cheng for Wen Nian, a man with a particular sexual fetish. Every time Wen Nian saw him, memories of the excruciating experience from that night flooded her mind, including at present. Shen Jun quickly noticed that something was wrong with Wen Nian. ¡°Wen Nian, is everything okay?¡± Upon hearing Shen Jun¡¯s concern, Wen Nian snapped back to reality. She felt a cold sweat break out on her skin and replied in a dazed tone, ¡°I need to go to the restroom.¡± Wen Nian sprang up from her seat and hurried out of the room without waiting for Shen Jun¡¯s reply. Wen Nian stared at her reflection in the bathroom mirror, her mind still reeling from the memories that had resurfaced. Her fair face was free of makeup and her long, black hair was tied into a messy ponytail at the nape of her neck, giving her the appearance of a pure and innocent student. She was no longer the cheap and disgusting woman in her previous life. After a while, Wen Nian lowered her head and splashed cold water on her face. She took a few deep breaths. The private room actually had a washroom, but Wen Nian had escaped from the environment at that time and was alone, so she walked to the public washroom at the back of the corridor. Wen Nian walked out of the washroom and almost bumped into Chen Xiang, who was walking past her while on the phone. He continued on his way towards a small leisure terrace located beyond the washroom. Wen Nian couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps forward and watch as Chen Xiang walked away, his back disappearing from her sight.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Gone to the Police Station Chapter 79: Gone to the Police Station Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chen Xiang leaned against the railing of the balcony, his arms resting on the hollowed-out carved railing that only reached his abdomen. Wen Nian walked into the balcony in a daze. At this moment, Chen Xiang was chatting happily with someone and did not notice that someone was standing behind him. At this moment, if someone took advantage of his unpreparedness and pushed him slightly, the first murder case would occur in this club. Wen Nian was a little nervous as she slowly reached out to Chen Xiang¡¯s back. As Wen Nian¡¯s fingertips brushed against the windbreaker¡¯s fabric, she was abruptly yanked away by a powerful force. Startled, she glanced back with apprehension. With a dark expression, Shen Jun pulled Wen Nian back to the corridor, leaving Chen Xiang who was still boasting to the other party about his certainty of securing the business deal with the government official this time. Shen Jun led Wen Nian to an empty private room. Despite his efforts to control his emotions, he couldn¡¯t shake off the anger from the earlier altercation. Surveillance cameras loomed over the balcony. Shen Jun couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful; had he not been keeping a close eye on Wen Nian and followed her out, he might have gone to the police station to see her that night. But Shen Jun knew that Wen Nian was not he type to cause trouble. And so, he asked her patiently, ¡°Did he do something to you?¡± Wen Nian looked up at Shen Jun, but ultimately lowered her head without uttering a word. In this lifetime, nothing had occurred that could justify Wen Nian¡¯s actions. She couldn¡¯t blame it on anything from her past life, could she? Wen Nian¡¯s silence left Shen Jun feeling somewhat helpless. From her uncharacteristic entrance into the club to the terror and panic that ensued upon encountering the man, Shen Jun had noticed all of these abnormalities. This was enough for Shen Jun to realize that Wen Nian was acquainted with the other person. However, the other party¡¯s response didn¡¯t suggest any familiarity with Wen Nian. Shen Jun was at a loss to understand what kind of intense animosity existed between the two. Shen Jun felt concerned about Wen Nian¡¯s well-being. After some thought, he spoke up, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to you, but please be aware that both the corridor and terrace are under surveillance. Regardless of what¡¯s going on, I hope you¡¯ll consider your parents¡¯ feelings. You¡¯re not alone in this.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s eyes flickered. In the heat of the moment, she had forgotten that she was no longer the same Wen Nian with nothing to lose. She didn¡¯t need to spend her life in prison for such a pervert. Wen Nian suddenly felt grateful that Shen Jun had intervened earlier. She looked at him with appreciation and said, ¡°Shen Jun, thank you.¡± Shen Jun felt somewhat relieved upon seeing that Wen Nian¡¯s expression had regained its clarity, and that she no longer seemed as despondent as before. They returned to the private room, where Bai Ling and Zheng Jun were waiting. The other three present raised their eyebrows at Shen Jun, casting him ambiguous glances. Shen Jun chose to ignore them. After the meal, Zhao Wu had originally planned for a card game and a drinking game. However, due to Wen Nian¡¯s presence, Zhao Wu sang a bit before beginning to grumble about wanting to eat the cake. Zhao Wu summoned someone to bring in the cake, and five or six statuesque beauties entered the private room. The alluring woman at the front carried an exquisite birthday cake as she led the group. With a smile, she said, ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s been a while since Mr. Zhao has graced us with his presence.¡± Zhao Wu¡¯s peach blossom eyes crinkled as he smiled. ¡°What can I say? My salary can¡¯t handle being squandered by you all.¡± The woman placed the cake on the coffee table and giggled, covering her mouth with her hand. She then turned to Shen Jun and gazed at him seductively. ¡°Oh, Mr. Zhao, you flatter us. With your charms, we could have the ladies pay for it, but it all depends on whether you¡¯ll enjoy it.¡± Zhao Wu smiled without saying anything. Observing the situation, the woman deftly steered the conversation towards the guest of honor. ¡°I heard it¡¯s Young Master¡¯s birthday today. I¡¯ve come to offer my best wishes for your success and a smooth-sailing future.¡± The others behind her also followed her lead and offered their well-wishes. At that moment, Zhao Wu flashed a smile at the woman and said, ¡°It feels a bit strange for us men to sing the birthday song. Why don¡¯t we let some of the beautiful ladies here sing for us?¡± The woman skillfully unwrapped the cake and lit a candle before responding cheerfully, ¡°Sure thing! Singing happens to be our specialty. And if any of the gentlemen or ladies are not satisfied with our performance, I¡¯ll have to punish myself with three cups of liquor.¡± Although Zhao Wu¡¯s tone was not disrespectful at all, as if it was just a casual request, it still made Wen Nian feel a sense of distance and separation from them, as if she was not on the same level. If Wen Nian had to choose an ally in the group, she felt that it would be Bai Ling, the girl who stood to the side. After the young girls finished singing the birthday song, Shen Jun made a wish and blew out the candles. Zhao Wu hurriedly took a photo and sent it to his second elder sister as well as the grandpa and grandma at home to show them that he had done such a good job today.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Use Protection Chapter 80: Use Protection Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It wasn¡¯t even nine o¡¯clock when they finished eating the cake. Zhao Wu put his arm around Shen Jun¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°You better not say that I didn¡¯t help you. Just remember to use protection.¡± Before Shen Jun could react to his uncle¡¯s intentions, Zhao Wu released his hand and retrieved the car keys from his pocket, handing them over to Shen Jun. He then turned to Wen Nian with a smile and said, ¡°You have class tomorrow, so let Shen Jun give you a ride home. I had a drink earlier and it wouldn¡¯t be safe for me to drive. Besides, Shen Jun already stole my car once when he was just 14, so he¡¯s definitely an experienced driver. You don¡¯t have to worry about his driving skills!¡± Despite being only 17 years old and having neither a driver¡¯s license nor having reached the legal driving age, Shen Jun had already been driving for three years. Wen Nian had long been aware that the laws and regulations of society often limited ordinary people. She knew that if Shen Jun encountered the traffic police, a simple phone call would suffice to resolve any issues. The officer might even have to apologize to him. Wen Nian lamented the harsh realities of society in her heart, and realized that the gap between herself and them was like an insurmountable chasm. She still had a long way to go before catching up. Wen Nian smiled and said goodbye to everyone. The two of them walked out of the private room. As they walked past the private room next door, Wen Nian heard Chen Xiang¡¯s raucous laughter seeping through the crack in the door. She halted in her tracks and a mischievous thought occurred to her. A sinister smile crept onto her lips as she decided to follow Shen Jun. Shen Jun finally understood what Zhao Wu had meant and couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of helplessness. He couldn¡¯t fathom what his uncle was always imagining. As he started the car, he asked, ¡°Where do you live?¡± Wen Nian recalled that there was a mall nearby. She blinked quickly and answered, ¡°It¡¯s in Fujing District, just up ahead.¡± The clubhouse was in the suburbs, and Fujing District was at the edge of the city. Shen Jun wasn¡¯t familiar with the road conditions in Hai City, so he drove for almost ten minutes before arriving at the destination. Shen Jun watched Wen Nian get out of the car and said, ¡°Wen Nian, thank you for coming to my birthday party today.¡± Wen Nian smiled in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m the one who should be embarrassed. I went to the event empty-handed.¡± The corners of Shen Jun¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you were present. Hurry up and go in.¡± Wen Nian nodded with a smile and reminded her with concern, ¡°Drive slowly when you go back. Be careful.¡± Shen Jun replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Watching as Wen Nian turned around and walked into her neighborhood, Shen Jun waited in the car for a few moments before driving away. ¡°Miss, what are you doing?¡± An elderly voice sounded. Wen Nian squatted behind the lush lawn of the green belt at the entrance of the district. Suddenly, a loud noise jolted her out of her reverie, causing her to spin around in surprise. It was then that she saw an old granny hobbling along, pulling a fluffy puppy behind her on a leash. She smiled awkwardly. ¡°Nothing much. I was doing squats.¡± With that, Wen Nian swiftly left the district and made her way to a small shopping mall on the side of the road. She bought another bag to put the things she needed later and she deposited the bag at the counter. Next, she hurried to the clothing store and quickly picked out a black coat, paying for it without hesitation. She slipped on the coat and tied up her hair, tucking her hair underneath her new black cap. Then, she wore a black mask. Finally, she hailed a taxi and instructed the driver to take her back to the entrance of the club. There was a large parking lot at the entrance of the clubhouse. Wen Nian quickly located Chen Xiang¡¯s car based on her memory of the license plate. She stealthily avoided the watchful eye of the security guard and proceeded to release most of the air from all four tires. Finally, she concealed herself beside the entrance road of the parking lot. Wen Nian waited for more than an hour before she saw Chen Xiang get into the car with a woman in his arms. Wen Nian immediately got into a taxi waiting for customers at the side. The driver was a middle-aged woman who took a quick glance at Wen Nian, who was covered head to toe, and wasn¡¯t sure whether to address her as ¡°Sir¡± or ¡°Miss¡±. She hesitated for a moment before deciding to forgo the title and simply asked with a smile, ¡°Hello, where can I take you?¡± Wen Nian¡¯s gaze was fixed on the entrance, and when she spotted the familiar license plate number, she said to the driver, ¡°Follow that car!¡± The driver could tell that Wen Nian was a young girl, and felt that her age was too young to be suspicious. Despite this, she maintained a professional demeanor and replied, ¡°Okay, Miss.¡± Soon, they arrived at a traffic light. As soon as Chen Xiang¡¯s car passed the intersection, the red street lights began to flash yellow. The auntie subconsciously wanted to stop. Wen Nian saw through the auntie¡¯s intentions and quickly said, ¡°Auntie, that¡¯s my father and his mistress. I want to take photos of the evidence of his affair and fight for my mother¡¯s divorce assets!¡± When the auntie heard this, her sense of justice exploded. She stepped on the accelerator and rushed out in front of the red light to catch up to Chen Xiang¡¯s gray car. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With my driving skills, you won¡¯t lose them!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the car in front of them stopped crookedly by the roadside. The auntie also slowed down and stopped by the roadside a few meters away. Seeing Chen Xiang getting out of the car to check the tires, Wen Nian quickly glanced at the meter and handed the auntie 20 yuan, saying, ¡°Auntie, keep the change. I¡¯ll get off here. Thank you..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Pay Any Price For His Life Chapter 81: Pay Any Price For His Life Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The woman¡¯s hot-bloodedness was quenched before it could even ignite, but she sensed that the other person was having car trouble and wouldn¡¯t be able to leave anytime soon. She took the money and instructed the young lady, ¡°Be careful not to be caught by that scumbag. If he discovers you, you won¡¯t be able to gather the evidence you need, and it might put you in danger. Wen Nian nodded, got out of the car, and quickly walked onto the sidewalk. The shaded trees on both sides blocked the faint yellow light. Wen Nian walked towards the darkness that was not illuminated by the feeble glow. After the taxi had departed, Chen Xiang¡¯s car was the only one left on the suburban road. He soon realized that he had a problem with one of his tires and quickly called for assistance, feeling somewhat perplexed. The desolate suburbs suddenly piqued Chen Xiang¡¯s interest. He thought about the time needed for the driver to come over, so he pushed the woman onto the hood of the car and began to unbuckle his belt. ¡°Under the cloak of darkness, Wen Nian moved swiftly along the sidewalk and silently approached the car. She retrieved an alloy stick from her backpack and deftly extended it from its initial length of 20 centimeters to a formidable 60 centimeters. Chen Xiang was lying on the woman¡¯s body and twitching when Wen Nian suddenly appeared from the side. ¡°Ah!¡± The woman saw it from the front and screamed in fear. When Chen Xiang heard this, he became even more excited. He stood up slightly and slapped the woman hard. Looking at the blood at the corner of the woman¡¯s mouth, he felt the blood in his entire body screaming in excitement. He roared ruthlessly, ¡°B*tch, shout louder!¡± Chen Xiang suddenly noticed another slender shadow beside the imprint of his own on the hood of the car. The shadow was now looming over him menacingly, brandishing a raised object. Fear and terror coursed through Chen Xiang¡¯s body, causing him to tremble uncontrollably. Just as he was about to turn around, he felt a sharp pain in his neck and promptly lost consciousness, his body going limp. Wen Nian remained silent, gesturing with his stick towards the woman and then indicating the direction of the road. The woman comprehended Wen Nian¡¯s gesture and gazed down at Chen Xiang, who lay motionless on the ground. Her makeup failed to conceal the pallor of her face, which betrayed her overwhelming fear. She nodded her head vigorously, her voice quavering as she replied, ¡°I¡¯ll leave right away! I¡¯ll leave right away!¡± The woman ripped her dress from her waist and stumbled down the road. When Wen Nian saw that the woman had run far away, she immediately opened the car door and took out the memory card of the dashcam she was recording. As Wen Nian gazed down at the motionless Chen Xiang, the corners of her lips curled up in satisfaction beneath her mask. With a swift kick to his lifeless lower body, she expressed her contempt for the man. ¡°Chen Xiang, who had been rendered unconscious, abruptly awakened from the pain. His eyes bulged, and his vision was blurred. It took him a while to regain his bearings and find his voice. ¡®Who sent you?! I¡¯ll pay you double whatever the other party offered! Just let me go, please,¡¯ he pleaded desperately. Chen Xiang suspected that the person he had wronged in his business was now exacting revenge through murder. Fueled by his terror, he promptly offered to pay any price for his life. Wen Nian was in a good mood when she saw Chen Xiang begging for mercy. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Kowtow a few times first. If you make me feel good, I can agree to your request.¡± When Chen Xiang heard Wen Nian¡¯s words, he looked up and secretly glanced at Wen Nian¡¯s shorter body. He was secretly delighted. He slowly got up, then endured the pain in his crotch and pounced on Wen Nian. Wen Nian took out a mini bottle of pepper spray from her pocket and calmly sprayed it at Chen Xiang. There was another roar on the quiet road. Chen Xiang felt as if he was going to turn blind. His eyes burned with pain and tears kept flowing. Wen Nian raised her stick and hit Chen Xiang¡¯s leg hard. Chen Xiang followed the force and knelt beside Wen Nian. He couldn¡¯t see and his lower body was in pain. The pain from the two places overlapped. Chen Xiang could only beg in a low voice, ¡°Please let me go. I¡¯ll give you as much money as you want!¡± Wen Nian looked at the former perpetrator and said what he had said to her in her previous life, ¡°Can¡¯t you bear it silently and suffer less? Since you dare to resist me, be prepared to bear my anger.¡± Wen Nian raised the stick high and hit Chen Xiang¡¯s back. Chen Xiang bent over and half-squatted on the ground. At this moment, he already knew that the person in front of him wouldn¡¯t let him off easily, so he stopped showing weakness and threatened fiercely, ¡°I¡¯m warning you. My status in Hai City isn¡¯t something you can afford to offend. Don¡¯t risk your life for others. No matter who you are, I can find out!¡± As Wen Nian struck Chen Xiang repeatedly, his voice grew fainter and fainter. The pain coursing through his body caused tears and snot to stick to his face. Gradually, his coarse words gave way to pitiful pleas for mercy. Observing Chen Xiang¡¯s helpless state, lying on the ground like a pile of mud, Wen Nian realized it was time to stop.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Ordinary Student Chapter 82: Ordinary Student Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The club entrance was the only convenient location to hail a taxi. Wen Nian quickly stashed her jacket in her backpack and removed her cap before jogging back to the club. Several taxis were waiting for customers at the entrance. Wen Nian casually got into one of the cars, gave the address of the mall, and prepared to retrieve her school bag first. On the other side, after Shen Jun had dropped off Wen Nian in Fujing District, he returned to the club where he was celebrating his birthday with a few friends. As the host, he couldn¡¯t just leave everyone behind. He went back and spent more time at the party before sending the drunk Zhao Wu and Bai Ling back to Zhao Wu¡¯s neighborhood. Just as he drove to the intersection in front of Xifeng Court, Shen Jun suddenly saw Wen Nian sitting in the backseat of a taxi passing in front of him. His eyes widened slightly. At the same time, the left-turn light lit up, and Shen Jun followed quickly, without hesitation. Ten minutes later, Shen Jun followed her to an old neighborhood and saw Wen Nian get out of the car and go upstairs. Soon after, a dark room on the third floor lit up with a faint glow. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Shen Jun picked up his phone and sent a message. Shen Jun asked, ¡°Are you asleep? How many pages of exercise books did you write when you got home?¡± ¡°I¡¯m preparing to rest. I¡¯ve written five pages!¡± Wen Nian replied. After replying, Wen Nian guiltily touched her nose. Even though she could have used the excuse of feeling unwell, she subconsciously wanted Shen Jun to know that she had completed her homework diligently. Before she realized it, she had already hit send. Shen Jun replied, ¡°I¡¯ll check tomorrow.¡± Wen Nian stared at the message on her phone in shock. Shen Jun had never before asked to check her daily exercise book, so she had taken the risk of lying. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± she thought to herself in dismay. Wen Nian replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Observing that Wen Nian didn¡¯t offer any excuse, Shen Jun surmised that she would likely spend the night studying and completing her exercise book. Noticing that it was nearly midnight, Shen Jun let out a helpless sigh and messaged Wen Nian, telling her that he was only joking and encouraging her to get some rest. ¡°Wen Nian raised her eyebrows and smiled as she read the message. She quickly got changed into her pajamas and went to wash up. Shen Jun waited downstairs for half an hour and only drove away when he saw that the previously lit room had fallen into darkness once more. The weekends always seemed to arrive quickly once Wednesday had passed. Wen Nian rescheduled her cleaning for Sunday and decided to pick out a gift for Shen Jun on Saturday. Even though Shen Jun¡¯s birthday had already passed, she still wanted to express her appreciation. Wen Nian emptied out her savings and began counting. She quickly realized that even with 1,000 yuan, she wouldn¡¯t be able to buy anything suitable for Shen Jun¡¯s needs. As she thought about the price of his daily necessities, she realized that this amount of money could not buy anything suitable for Shen Jun. ¡°Sigh, I can only focus on the emotional value of gifts.¡± Wen Nian took all the money and was about to leave when she suddenly realized that she could ask Zheng Mo out. Since their meeting at the mixed martial arts club, Wen Nian had gradually become closer to Zheng Mo. She had put in a lot of effort, and eventually, the two of them had exchanged WeChat messages. Because of their mutual interest in mixed martial arts, they often discussed theories and techniques, and had grown to be very familiar with one another. The two of them arranged to meet at Baisheng Mall. Zheng Mo had a personality that was more in line with a stereotypical masculine disposition. As a result, she had more friends who were male. When shopping, she was quick and decisive, much like her male counterparts, unlike other girls who might spend half a day searching for a suitable outfit. This was the first time Zheng Mo had ever shopped so slowly, and she was feeling a bit nervous. She took the initiative to ask Wen Nian, ¡°Are you looking to buy clothes? Wen Nian shook her head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s Shen Jun¡¯s birthday a few days ago. I want to give him a gift.¡± Zheng Mo nodded and said, ¡°What do you plan to give him?¡± Wen Nian hadn¡¯t yet thought of a gift and planned to browse while shopping. She asked, ¡°Do you have any good suggestions? Zheng Mo thought about the gifts she had given before and started counting with her fingers. ¡°Game console, wallet, fountain pen¡­¡± Zheng Mo would come up with a gift idea and Wen Nian would reject it. After more than 20 gift ideas were rejected, Zheng Mo was so angry that she laughed. She looked at Wen Nian helplessly and teased, ¡°Your Shen Jun is the most precious. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t lack it, but the things aren¡¯t worthy of him. You can give yourself to him.¡± When Wen Nian heard Zheng Mo¡¯s words, her ears turned red. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®my Shen Jun? We¡¯re just classmates!¡± Although Zheng Mo had never been in a relationship before, she had a crush on someone. They were all in the same club. Recently, during class, Zheng Mo felt that there was an inexplicable atmosphere between Shen Jun and Wen Nian. They weren¡¯t in love. However, it was as though they were more than friends, but not yet lovers..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Pay a Visit Chapter 83: Pay a Visit Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zheng Mo did not expose her. She smiled at Wen Nian and nodded perfunctorily. She joked, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. If it was this difficult to pick out a gift for a classmate, you would not be able to pick out a gift for someone who is special.¡± After hearing this, Wen Nian couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°I¡¯m only putting in so much effort because he helped me a lot. I don¡¯t have much money, so I have to be more careful in my choices and choose items that offer the best value.¡± Observing Wen Nian¡¯s reaction, Zheng Mo commented nonchalantly, ¡°When it comes to sincerity, nothing beats something made by oneself. And the best part? It doesn¡¯t have to be expensive! Maybe a handmade scarf or gloves, for example.¡± Wen Nian pondered for a moment and found the suggestion reasonable. ¡°Actually, I do know how to knit scarves and gloves. Back in junior high school, there was a trend of making handmade gifts, and I knitted a few for my brother and parents. So, I have some experience in this!¡± Once they had decided on their plan, everything fell into place. They headed straight to the yarn shop, and Wen Nian selected the most luxurious cashmere thread available. She purchased half a catty each of white and gray. Upon arriving home, Wen Nian retrieved the knitting book she had purchased in junior high and started browsing through it. After more than an hour, she finally settled on a pattern that she could knit quickly. She was concerned that the design might be too ostentatious or plain, but ultimately decided on the two-colored flower field knitting method. Wen Nian was quite adept at knitting, and she spent half a day working on the gift. Once she had finished, she carefully placed it in the new gift box she had purchased. Two weeks prior, Shen Jun had registered Wen Nian¡¯s facial recognition in the building¡¯s security system and provided her with an elevator access card. Thus, Wen Nian entered the building with ease and headed straight for the elevator. As the elevator doors slid open, Wen Nian locked eyes with Wei Feng. Wei Feng was a little surprised. He walked out of the elevator and asked, ¡°Wen Nian, why are you here?¡± Wen Nian maintained a polite and distant demeanor as she smiled calmly and replied, ¡°Hello, Old Mr. Wei. I¡¯m here to visit my classmate, who lives in this building.¡± Having spoken, Wen Nian casually glanced at the man with the tiger-head tattoo behind Wei Feng, then turned her attention back to Wei Feng himself. Wei Feng was somewhat taken aback by the revelation that Wen Nian had a classmate in the building. He inquired with a note of concern, ¡°What a coincidence. Which floor is your classmate on?¡± Wei Feng could have easily found out which floor Wen Nian¡¯s classmate lived on, but she had nothing to hide and opted to tell him the truth. Wei Feng was taken aback upon learning that Wen Nian¡¯s classmate resided on the top floor. Although he didn¡¯t know the resident¡¯s true identity, he was aware that they hailed from a prominent family in the capital. Wei Feng himself was a local businessman who had amassed his wealth in recent decades. Despite his best efforts, he had been unable to acquire more information about the aristocratic families of the city. Despite feeling a sense of turmoil inside, Wei Feng remained outwardly composed, his years of business experience having honed his ability to maintain a calm demeanor. He offered a kind smile and remarked, ¡°It seems you and your classmate are quite close, if you can enter our building so easily.¡± Upon hearing this, Wen Nian feigned anxiety and glanced at the time on her phone. She quickly replied, ¡°Old Mr. Wei, I¡¯m afraid I must be going. The time I agreed upon with my classmate is almost up. Let¡¯s chat another time.¡± Wei Feng didn¡¯t say anything and waved at Wen Nian with a smile. Wei Feng frowned slightly when he saw the number on the elevator rising. He turned to look at Big Tiger. ¡°When you went and chased after that person, you saw that the person was a girl?¡± Big Tiger nodded in affirmation. ¡°Although I didn¡¯t get a good look at her face, the person had the figure of a girl.¡± As the elevator reached the top floor, Wei Feng couldn¡¯t help but recall Big Tiger¡¯s earlier encounter with a young man in the building. ¡°Do you think the girl you saw just now might be the same person you were chasing earlier?¡± he asked, turning to Big Tiger. Big Tiger was not very sure. ¡°She¡¯s about the same height, but that person was wearing a slightly looser casual outfit at that time. This girl is wearing a cotton shirt now, so there¡¯s no way to accurately judge.¡± ¡°However, based on the fact that the person was able to evade surveillance cameras and enter the premises through the secret passage, it¡¯s safe to assume that they have some level of martial arts training and experience in prying open doors. On the other hand, the girl we just saw seemed like an ordinary student, with no remarkable skills.¡± When Wei Feng heard these words, he pondered and realized that he may have been overthinking. Additionally, Wen Nian¡¯s reaction just now seemed very normal. If she had continuously stared at him and ignored Big Tiger, it would imply that she deliberately tried to avoid him or concealed that she had seen him. This was because when ordinary people knew that there were other people present, they would naturally look at the person nearby. This was a subconscious action. And so, Wei Feng removed Wen Nian from the list of suspects who had eavesdropped on him last time. He began to think about Wen Nian¡¯s relationship with the resident living on the 12th floor and how to get to know her through Wen Nian. Thinking about how he had not been to Wen Xing¡¯s house for a long time, he felt that it was time for him pay Wen Xing a visit.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Birthday Gift Chapter 84: Birthday Gift Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wei Feng tried calling Wen Xing from the car, but no one answered, so he proceeded to go to the company as planned. When Wen Nian entered the Shen family¡¯s house, he was still sleeping in his room. After Wen Nian put down her bag, she quietly started cleaning for the week. When Shen Jun woke up, he realized it was already ten o¡¯clock. Even though his bedroom door was closed, he could still hear a faint noise emanating from the living room. Shen Jun couldn¡¯t resist a slight smile as he lay in bed, lost in reverie for more than ten minutes. As he looked out the window at the light snowfall, he found himself growing fond of this winter season Shen Jun freshened up in his room before venturing out of the bedroom. When he caught sight of Wen Nian cleaning the table, he greeted her with a simple ¡°Good morning.¡± Wen Nian looked up and replied, ¡°Good morning.¡± Seeing the person for whom the gift was intended, Wen Nian couldn¡¯t wait to unveil it. She retrieved a small package from her bag and handed it to Shen Jun, saying, ¡°I know it¡¯s a bit overdue, but here¡¯s a birthday present for you.¡± Shen Jun was taken aback by the gift. Although Wen Nian had mentioned wanting to give him one a few days ago, he had expected her to forget about it. Thus, the unexpected surprise caught him off guard. Although Shen Jun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look happy, Wen Nian could sense a change in his mood through his warm gaze. Shen Jun unwrapped the gift to reveal a scarf, and a faint smile graced his lips. ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s lovely,¡± he said. Wen Nian cast a quick glance at the luxurious furnishings in the Shen household and scratched her head bashfully. ¡°It may not be worth much, but it¡¯s from me,¡± she said. It¡¯s hand-woven. It¡¯s warmer than those machines.¡± Shen Jun¡¯s thoughts drifted back to a saying he had come across online when he heard Wen Nian¡¯s words. It stated that when a girl hand-weaves a scarf, it signifies her affection. The idea of a handmade present denoting diligence and uniqueness made his heart flutter slightly. Shen Jun picked up the scarf and carefully examined it. ¡°Your handiwork is excellent,¡± he said, a genuine smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s even better than the ones sold in stores.¡± Wen Nian picked up on Shen Jun¡¯s happiness and felt a sense of reassurance. It showed that he truly valued her as a friend. ¡°I practiced knitting for a long time,¡± she admitted, with a hint of pride in her voice. ¡°And I have to say, if I can produce something this good on my first try, maybe I have a knack for it.¡± Shen Jun¡¯s smile froze for a moment, but he quickly covered it up. He stuttered as he said, ¡°I am surprised that the first scarf you knitted could be so excellent.¡± Wen Nian smiled, unaware of Shen Jun¡¯s odd reaction. ¡°I used to knit a lot for my family,¡± she said. ¡°But it¡¯s been two or three years since I last did it. I was worried that my skills might have gotten rusty.¡± When Shen Jun heard this, his mood recovered. He smiled and praised, ¡°You knitted it quite well. Your skills definitely hasn¡¯t gotten rusty.¡± Hearing other people¡¯s praise, she was always in a good mood. Wen Nian smiled and teased, ¡°Are you being polite? But whether it¡¯s true or not, I¡¯ll take it seriously. Hurry up and eat breakfast. I¡¯ll clean up first.¡± Shen Jun nodded, put the scarf back in the bedroom, and went to the kitchen to cook dumplings. When Wen Nian saw this, she thought about how she had failed to treat him to a meal before. She then said to Shen Jun, ¡°I wanted to invite you to my noodle shop for a meal previously, but you haven¡¯t had the time. Why don¡¯t we eat together for lunch today?¡± Shen Jun was fishing for dumplings. When he heard this, he stopped what he was doing and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Nian felt like she still owed Shen Jun a meal and couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of unfinished business. She kept thinking about it, and the idea of inviting him to lunch resurfaced. Without hesitation, she called Zhou Mei and shared the news, hoping that she could treat Shen Jun to a meal this time. It was daytime in China, and nighttime on the other side of the ocean. Wei Xiao accidentally clicked on the class group chat that he had previously blocked. It was then that he saw Huang Yue¡¯s message about Wen Nian using her tactics to win the program during the school anniversary. As Wei Xiao looked at Wen Nian, who was quiet and elegant on stage, he felt a sudden shift in his heart. However, he quickly suppressed his emotions. At the time of Wei Ming¡¯s marriage, the Wei Corporation was still a small shop. Wei Xiao¡¯s mother had moved from the village to the city for work and it was there where Wei Ming fell in love with her at first sight. They dated for half a year and then got married. Soon after their marriage, Wei Xiao was born. Wen Nian¡¯s mother was a beautiful woman, and despite being from the countryside, her gentle temperament set her apart from the villagers who enjoyed gossiping about others. This was one of the reasons why Wen Nian¡¯s father fell in love with her. After Wei Ming¡¯s marriage, the Wei family business began to prosper. When his two uncles got married, their unions were more like business arrangements that brought great benefits to the family. The two women that Wei Xiao¡¯s uncles married indeed brought a lot of benefits to the Wei Family.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Lucky Chapter 85: Lucky Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Had it not been for the disappointing behavior of Wei Xiao¡¯s two uncles and their sons, Wei Xiao and his father might not have had the opportunity to stand out and succeed. Memories from Wei Xiao¡¯s childhood came flooding back, particularly those involving his aunt, cousin, and their condescending attitudes toward him. These experiences left him with complex feelings toward his own mother when he was young. Wei Xiao had mixed feelings towards his mother. He appreciated her peaceful nature, which was in stark contrast to the arrogant and domineering attitudes of his aunts. However, he also resented that her social status couldn¡¯t benefit him and that he was looked down upon because of it. Following his mother¡¯s death, Wei Xiao¡¯s father struggled to recover, and as a result, Wei Xiao was sent to live with his grandfather. Despite the difficult circumstances, Wei Xiao saw this as a stroke of luck. In reality, this turn of events gave Wei Xiao the opportunity to become the successor of the Wei Corporation. Despite not being accompanied by his parents, he had obtained what he wanted most. As Wei Xiao watched the video of Wen Nian, he saw shadows of his mother in her. Her temperament had the ability to make his heart flutter. Even though Wei Xiao knew that it was impossible for him to marry someone as impractical as Wen Nian, he didn¡¯t want anyone else to see her unique and somewhat radiant qualities. After some thought, Wei Xiao called Zhao Cheng to tell him to stop the mission. At the Wen family¡¯s noodle shop, the Wen couple had been busy since morning, preparing for the new braised food shop they were planning to open. The couple would go to the wholesale market as early as four or five in the morning to receive the goods. Although they had fixed purchasing stalls, Zhou Mei was worried about letting the suppliers deliver the ingredients directly. So, she personally selected the ingredients every day to ensure their quality. ¡°Since there weren¡¯t many customers at the noodle restaurant in the morning, the employees worked from 11 a.m. to 8 p.m. Wen Xing and Zhou Mei arrived at the restaurant at 6:30 a.m. to start preparing for breakfast at 7:30 a.m. After finishing breakfast, they started cooking for the customers who had reserved braised food through the fan club.¡± Wen Xing was busy with work until noon before he finally had a chance to check his phone. Upon seeing Wei Feng¡¯s missed call, he hesitated for a moment before deciding to return the call. After the call went through, Wei Feng¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Wen Xing, are you at work?¡± Wen Xing subconsciously didn¡¯t want to talk about his family¡¯s business. Moreover, working for his family was also work, so he replied righteously, ¡°Uncle Wei, I am at work, so I didn¡¯t receive your call.¡± Wei Feng¡¯s mellow voice sounded again. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just thought that I haven¡¯t seen you for a while, so I wanted to visit you guys. Is there anything I can help you with recently?¡± Ever since they reunited, Wei Feng would occasionally contact Wen Xing to ask about his recent situation because he felt guilty. Hence, Wen Xing did not think too much about this call. ¡®Uncle Wei, you¡¯re too polite. We¡¯re doing quite well here. There¡¯s no difficulty. Wei Feng and Wen Xing exchanged a few more pleasantries. ¡°We can still see each other even if you are not struggling. Your father is my benefactor. With such a relationship, our families should have interacted more.¡± After Wei Feng said this, his attitude became more forceful. He asked, ¡°When do you have the day off? I want to come visit you at your house.¡± As soon as Wei Feng¡¯s aura emerged, Wen Xing¡¯s calm demeanor dissipated. Considering that there were more people dining during the weekdays, he suggested they meet the following Sunday. Wen Yu arrived at the noodle restaurant for lunch after finishing his lessons. When he entered the kitchen and saw his mother preparing the dishes, he asked with curiosity, ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t we going to have some noodles for lunch today?¡± While Zhou Mei efficiently chopped the vegetables, she answered, ¡°Your sister invited a classmate to our restaurant for dinner tonight. Ask Sister Sun to make you a bowl of braised noodles. After you eat, hurry back to school and rest.¡± Sister Sun was a newly hired employee. Previously, Wen Yu felt sorry for his parents, so he would often come to the restaurant on weekends to help out. Zhou Mei also felt sorry for her son, who had to attend extra classes in the afternoons. But now that there were enough staff, she encouraged Wen Yu to return to school after finishing his meal. Wen Yu had just left when Wen Nian brought Shen Jun to the noodle shop. It was already past one o¡¯clock, and it was Sunday. There were not many customers in the shop. Zhou Mei was stir-frying in the kitchen, Sister Sun was disinfecting the washed dishes and utensils, and Wen Xing was organizing the backend data at the cashier. After Wen Nian entered, she shouted, ¡°Dad!¡± Wen Xing smiled and looked up at Wen Nian. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± When Wen Xing saw the outstanding-looking boy behind his daughter, he was stunned for a moment.. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Wen Nian, is this the classmate who has been tutoring you?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Eating Chapter 86: Eating Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Shen Jun greeted him politely. ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s father introduced Shen Jun, saying, ¡°Dad, this is my classmate, Shen Jun.¡± Wen Xing smiled and nodded. ¡°Hello, Student Shen.¡± ¡°Wen Nian, please bring your classmate and have a seat. Your mother will be finished cooking soon.¡± Zhou Mei, who was preparing the last dish in the kitchen, caught a glimpse of Shen Jun through the window of the serving area. Although she didn¡¯t see his face clearly, she knew that he was a boy. As Wen Nian entered the kitchen to serve the dishes, Zhou Mei stopped her and asked softly, ¡°The classmate who has been tutoring you is a guy?¡± In China, parents of underage children who are studying would pay special attention to two issues: academic performance and dating at a young age. As a result, they tend to be particularly concerned about the company their children keep. Although she didn¡¯t go as far as to say that she hoped her child wouldn¡¯t date a classmate of the opposite sex, she was nevertheless a little worried. Of course, Wen Nian knew what Zhou Mei was thinking. She chuckled and said, ¡°With his family background, he won¡¯t be interested in your daughter. Don¡¯t worry! He consistently scores first place in both the monthly and midterm exams. In every aspect, I am still far inferior to him.¡± With that, Wen Nian brought out the dishes that had been stir-fried. When Zhou Mei heard Wen Nian¡¯s words, she initially felt slightly relieved. However, she soon began to feel uneasy. Was her daughter not good enough for him? She knew her daughter was excellent! It was only temporary for her daughter¡¯s grades to fall behind. Zhou Mei comforted herself. Soon, the dishes were all served. The restaurant did not lack ingredients. Although it was a last-minute decision, Zhou Mei still made five dishes and a soup. There was boiled beef, sauteed golden fish, scrambled eggs with bitter melons, stir-fried rapeseed, handmade shrimp balls, and vegetable soup. Zhou Mei even asked Sister Sun, who was still in the kitchen, to join them for dinner. After everyone had taken their seats, Wen Nian introduced Zhou Mei and Shen Jun. The two greeted each other politely. Zhou Mei couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit stunned when she caught sight of Shen Jun¡¯s appearance, but she quickly composed herself and offered a warm smile. ¡°Student Shen,¡± she said, ¡°thank you so much for taking care of Wen Nian. I cooked some homemade food for us. I hope it suits your taste. Shen Jun¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile. ¡°Auntie, you and Wen Nian are too kind. Please just call me Shen Jun. Wen Nian and I are classmates, so it¡¯s only natural for us to help each other out.¡± Wen Xing¡¯s warm smile matched Zhou Mei¡¯s as she spoke up. ¡°I believe there¡¯s no need for formalities, Shen Jun. Please treat this place as your home and help yourself to anything you¡¯d like. Don¡¯t hesitate to take what you want,¡± she said, gesturing towards the food. Shen Jun replied, ¡°Okay.¡± As everyone began to eat, Shen Jun and Wen Nian seemed perfectly at ease. However, the other three guests, despite being in a familiar setting, couldn¡¯t shake off a sense of unease that lingered in the air. Wen Nian seemed to sense their discomfort but chose to remain silent. Some things were ingrained from childhood and often went unnoticed by the person involved, yet were palpable to others around them. Shen Jun had been taught from a young age not to speak during meals, but in reality, his family wasn¡¯t particularly strict about it. They only followed this rule when dining with unfamiliar company. Thus, Shen Jun failed to notice anything amiss during the meal. After a silent meal, the Wen couple engaged in a brief conversation with Shen Jun. Sensing that the two still had dinner preparations to attend to, he took the initiative to speak. ¡°Auntie, the food was delicious, and your hospitality was much appreciated. I have already taken up too much of your time. I will take my leave now.¡± Wen Xing waved his hand dismissively and replied, ¡°Please don¡¯t worry about us, Shen Jun. Even if you didn¡¯t come, we would still have to eat. Since you love Zhou Mei¡¯s cooking, visit us again whenever you want to get a taste of it.¡± Shen Jun smiled, realizing that Wen Xing was simply being polite. ¡°Thank you, I would love to join you all again. Just let me know if I¡¯m ever a bother.¡± Wen Nian accompanied Shen Jun to the door of the shop and then turned to him, sounding curious. ¡°Now that it¡¯s just the two of us, can I ask you something? Do you really think my mother¡¯s cooking is delicious?¡± When Shen Jun heard this, he chuckled. ¡°Did I sound that insincere?¡± After a moment of contemplation, Wen Nian replied, ¡°You didn¡¯t sound insincere. It¡¯s just that I figured after having tasted so many delicious dishes, you might have become more selective and discerning with your taste buds.¡± Shen Jun answered, ¡°Your mom¡¯s cooking is not the best I¡¯ve ever tasted, but you can never get tired of home-cooked meals.¡± Wen Nian realized that she had never come to this understanding in her previous life. She had always believed that everything outside of her own home was better. She had not expected Shen Jun to recognize the simple joy that could be found in such a peaceful and contented existence. Wen Nian gave her a thumbs up in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re quite perceptive. Despite the many delicious foods out there, I still prefer my mother¡¯s cooking above all else.¡± The two of them chatted a little longer before bidding each other farewell. Wen Nian then made her way back to the noodle shop.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Unnecessary Worry Chapter 87: Unnecessary Worry Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhou Mei and Wen Xing stood by the front desk near the entrance. Spotting Wen Nian as she walked in, they beckoned her over and inquired, ¡°Wen Nian, is this classmate of yours quite wealthy?¡± Wen Nian didn¡¯t want to alarm the two of them, so she chose to respond subtly. Despite having a hunch, she simply replied, ¡°I think they¡¯re doing fine.¡± Observing Wen Nian¡¯s implicit response, Zhou Mei chimed in, ¡°I agree. There¡¯s a distinct vibe about him. While we were having our meal earlier, I didn¡¯t feel the urge to engage in casual conversation. It seemed appropriate to adhere to proper dining etiquette while dining with him.¡± Wen Xing glanced at his wife and remarked, ¡°I was curious why you were unusually silent during the meal today. I noticed the somewhat serene ambiance and was waiting for you to speak before I did.¡± Zhou Mei playfully rolled her eyes at Wen Xing. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about me. Don¡¯t you usually make smacking sounds while eating? I¡¯ve been telling you for years that some things never change. But today, you didn¡¯t do it even once. I never expected Nian Nian¡¯s classmate to have the power to cure your habit. I might as well invite him over for dinner everyday!¡± Wen Nian watched her parents bickering like children once again, a smile playing on her lips as she shook her head. She walked over to the counter, retrieved her bag, and headed home to continue working on the progress she had made yesterday while preparing her birthday gift. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ll go back and focus on my homework for now.¡± Zhou Mei reminded Wen Nian, ¡°Alright, be careful on your way home.¡± After seeing Wen Nian leave, Zhou Mei expressed her thoughts, saying, ¡°I was concerned that if the two children interacted daily, they might develop an early romantic relationship. However, after the meal, I realize my worries were unnecessary.Given his family¡¯s status, he might not even agree to dating Wen Nian even if Wen Nian wanted to date him.¡± Wen Xing, feeling unconvinced, retorted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with our daughter? What¡¯s wrong with her? Besides, who said that the two individuals in a relationship must be exceptionally remarkable? There are plenty of exceptions. Our daughter topped her cohort. Previously, she had just entered high school and was going through an adjustment phase, which led to some deviation in her thoughts. But now, she¡¯s willing to put in the effort, and I¡¯m confident she¡¯ll catch up swiftly!¡± ¡°Perhaps it will turn out that Shen Jun is the one interested in dating Wen Nian, and she ends up rejecting him.¡± The two of them bickered about this topic again. Previously, Bai Zheng was constantly pestered by Xu Chang and was forced to add Xu Chang on Wechat. During his free time, he casually scrolled through his WeChat Moments and was slightly taken aback to come across some pictures of pre-shoot preparations posted by Xu Chang. Bai Zheng messaged and asked, ¡°Director Xu, are you filming your movie soon?¡± Xu Chang replied, ¡°Absolutely! By the way, I want to express my sincere gratitude to you! I was in such a rush after signing the contract with Wen Nian last time that I didn¡¯t have a chance to treat you to a meal. The next time you visit the capital, please be sure to let me know. I insist on treating you to a delicious hot pot of mutton!¡± Upon reading the message, Bai Zheng found it hard to believe. After all, becoming part of the production team required much more time and effort than playing the piano. He felt a sense of dejection, realizing that even though he had met Wen Nian before Xu Chang, the difference in treatment between them was substantial. Bai Zheng was not one to dwell on matters, but Wen Nian held a special place in his heart. After a frustrating day, he found himself unable to fall asleep at night. Eventually, he mustered the courage to send Wen Nian a message on WeChat. Bai Zheng messaged, ¡°Wen Nian, I heard that you¡¯re involved in Director Xu¡¯s film project?¡± Wen Nian had just finished taking a shower and was about to start working on another practice paper when she received a message from Bai Zheng. Wen Nian replied, ¡°Yes.¡± In that moment, Wen Nian also reflected on how she had previously declined further piano lessons, citing the need to focus on her studies. However, now that she had taken on something more time-consuming, she realized the importance of providing an explanation to Bai Zheng. Wen Nian messaged, ¡°The movie that Director Xu wants to make has a very realistic theme. Moreover, he¡¯s willing to accommodate my studies and has assured me that my filming scenes will be prioritized. He¡¯s even taking care of the tuition fees for joining the production team. Given these factors, I made the decision to participate in the film.¡± Bai Zheng didn¡¯t expect Xu Chang to have put in so much effort. He despised himself for being petty today. Bai Zheng replied, ¡°It¡¯s great that you can engage in something meaningful without compromising your studies. However, I still feel a sense of regret that I can¡¯t practice the piano together with you.¡± Wen Nian noticed that Bai Zheng had shifted the conversation towards the topic of piano and wondered if his piano playing skills were exceptional. Wen Nian messaged, ¡°I consider myself an amateur, but I feel incredibly honored to receive recognition from a professional like you.¡± Bai Zheng messaged, ¡°I¡¯ve recently composed a song, and I¡¯d appreciate your feedback on it. If you¡¯re available, you can come over at noon to listen to it. I have this nagging feeling that there¡¯s something peculiar about it. Perhaps as an outsider, you can provide valuable suggestions and insights.¡± Bai Zheng¡¯s words were vague, lacking a specific time frame for the invitation. Wen Nian contemplated for a moment and decided not to decline the invitation. Wen Nian replied, ¡°Okay..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Anger Chapter 88: Anger Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian herself was curious about Bai Zheng. During this stage in the country¡¯s history, depression didn¡¯t receive as much attention as it would later on. Smiling Depression, in particular, held a special significance. Bai Zheng¡¯s suicide had prompted some awareness of this specific form of depression, and as a result, more people had gained some understanding of it. Following Bai Zheng¡¯s demise, numerous speculations and theories surrounding the cause of his death began circulating on the internet. One prevailing theory suggested that Bai Zheng¡¯s exceptional talent placed an overwhelming amount of pressure on him. Coupled with the high expectations from others, this pressure ultimately led to a loss of inspiration for him. There were also claims that Bai Zheng¡¯s family background was complex, with his parents being divorced. It was suggested that his lack of parental care contributed to his ability to adeptly put on a facade of pleasing others. Furthermore, there were speculations about Bai Zheng¡¯s sexual orientation, with some suggesting that he was homosexual. It was believed that his fear of societal judgment and the inability to alter his sexual orientation added to the immense psychological pressure he faced. Tragically, these circumstances ultimately led him to take his own life. The final theory, which carried an enigmatic undertone, gained significant traction and became the most widely circulated version during that time. Back then, Wen Nian was unable to uncover the truth surrounding Bai Zheng¡¯s situation. However, at least Bai Zheng¡¯s smile right now was still genuine. Wen Nian couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of regret that such a brilliant genius had met such a tragic fate. There came a knock on the door, and as Wen Nian turned around, she found Zhou Mei standing there. ¡°Mom,¡± she greeted. Zhou Mei carefully set a glass of milk on the desk and advised, ¡°Make sure to drink milk before going to bed. Sister Sun has become accustomed to helping out, so she will be able to help with a lot of things. Going forward, your father will deliver both yours and your brother¡¯s meals to the school guard during lunchtime. You can simply pick them up after class tomorrow afternoon.¡± As Wen Nian contemplated Shen Jun¡¯s habit of eating lunch outside, she couldn¡¯t help but think about the potential hygiene concerns and time wastage involved. She considered the possibility of suggesting to her mother that they prepare Shen Jun¡¯s meal as well, which would not only save time but also allow her to receive additional lessons. The more Wen Nian pondered over the idea, the more convinced she became of its feasibility. With a warm and eager smile, she looked at Zhou Mei and said, ¡°Mom, could you please pack an extra serving for me?¡± hou Mei¡¯s response was delayed as she processed Won Nian¡¯s request. Finally, she replied, ¡°But aren¡¯t you planning to eat at the noodle restaurant tonight?¡± Wen Nian clarified, ¡°It¡¯s for Shen Jun. His family isn¡¯t from Hai City, and he¡¯s studying here on his own.¡± Zhou Mei expressed surprise, saying, ¡°1 noticed his accent that day too. He doesn¡¯t sound like he¡¯s from Hai City. I thought his parents moved here because of work and brought him along. He¡¯s just a child and he¡¯s alone in this unfamiliar place. That¡¯s sad. He doesn¡¯t seem like he knows how to cook.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pack an extra serving for him to thank him for tutoring you everyday.¡± Wen Nian smiled warmly and embraced Zhou Mei, wrapping her arms around her waist. ¡°Thank you, Mom. You¡¯re the best to me, Zhou Mei¡¯s heart melted as she gazed at her daughter¡¯s innocent gesture. ¡°I am glad you know. It would be best if you don¡¯t make me worry about you in the future.¡± As the next day¡¯s noon dismissal approached, Wen Nian suddenly realized that she had forgotten to inform Shen Jun about the lunch arrangement. Wen Nian quickly caught up with Shen Jun, who was about to head out for lunch. She halted him and eagerly informed him, ¡°Starting today, my father will send me food, and you¡¯ll have a share too. You don¡¯t have to eat out anymore.¡± Shen Jun furrowed his brows slightly, a look of confusion crossing his face as he regarded Wen Nian. Then, as he deduced the reason behind her offer, a playful smile emerged on his lips. ¡°Well, I suppose I can consider it one of the rewards.¡± Wen Nian smiled and nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, you can interpret it that way,¡± she replied, sharing in the lightheartedness of the moment. Shen Jun raised an eyebrow and grinned playfully. ¡°Well, in that case, 1 won¡¯t hesitate to accept.¡± Wen Nian brought the food over, presenting two lunch boxes with identical designs, one in pink and the other in blue. The three-layered lunch boxes were carefully packed, each containing a serving of rice, vegetables, and soup. Just as they were about to begin their meal, Wen Nian casually shared with Shen Jun that she had made the decision to join the production team for an upcoming movie. As Shen Jun was taking a sip of soup, he heard the unexpected news and choked, covering his mouth to cough a few times. After regaining his composure, he looked at Wen Nian with surprise and asked, ¡°You want to become a celebrity?¡± Wen Nian proceeded to recount to Shen Jun the conversation she had with Bai Zheng the previous night. Shen Jun remained silent, and this caused Wen Nian to feel a pang of guilt. She realized that she had been the one to request additional lessons in the past, and now she was the one considering putting her studies on hold. She had even promised Shen Jun that she would persevere until the end. It felt like a contradiction and a betrayal of that promise. Wen Nian began tapping her chopsticks against the rice and glancing at Shen Jun from the corner of her eye. After their dedicated study sessions, Wen Nian and Shen Jun felt quite content with their recent progress. Despite it being only the second week of December, they had already covered a substantial portion of the freshman semester¡¯s material, making up around one-third of the curriculum. Based on their current pace, they would be able to finish learning the second book of grade 10 by the last day of December. Shen Jun found himself experiencing a sense of anger, although he couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint its source. Honestly, he and Wen Nian were just working together. Currently, he was even eating food made by her family. It was Wen Nian who wanted to stop being tutored and there was no real reason for him to feel angry. After the silent meal, Shen Jun proceeded to conduct the day¡¯s tutoring session with Wen Nian as usual. However, there was a distinct shift in the atmosphere during the session.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Misunderstanding Chapter 89: Misunderstanding Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian went off-topic as usual, but Shen Jun answered in the simplest words. Their interactions were just like when they had first met. Seeing this, Wen Nian did not dare to say anything else. She obediently finished her lessons and returned to the noodle shop for dinner after school. Zhou Mei realized that Wen Nian did not have much of an appetite today. Everyone had finished eating, and there was still more than half a bowl of rice in her bowl. She asked, ¡°Are you feeling unwell today?¡± Wen Nian turned around and saw her mother looking at her. She shook her head weakly and said, ¡°I¡¯m feeling fine. Mom, go do your work. I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhou Mei chuckled softly. ¡°You¡¯re almost making rice paste out of the rice in the bowl. You call this fine?¡± Wen Nian followed Zhou Mei¡¯s gaze and looked down at the rice in her bowl. She looked up and laughed dryly at Zhou Mei. ¡°I¡¯ll finish it immediately.¡± Just as Zhou Mei was preparing to inquire further, a customer who had placed a custom order for braised food arrived at the door. Even though Wen Xing was already handling the front desk duties, Zhou Mei decided to personally attend to this customer as this was a huge order. Worried that she would be questioned, Wen Nian quickly finished eating and cleared the dishes into the kitchen. She bade farewell to her parents and slipped away. After completing her homework in the evening, Wen Nian found herself contemplating whether or not to send a message to Shen Jun before going to bed. However, she ultimately decided to wait until the following morning. What if he had cooled down and let go of his anger after a good night¡¯s sleep? Perhaps, by then, she could muster up the courage to have a conversation and mend the situation. She hoped that this matter would resolve itself in due time. With this mentality, Wen Nian fell asleep. The next morning dawned with an even colder weather. Wen Yu realized that he didn¡¯t have any sufficiently warm clothing in his dormitory. Shivering, he urgently requested Wen Nian to bring the thickest clothes available from their home to school. As Wen Nian arrived at the parking lot and parked the car on the sidewalk, she caught sight of Wen Yu rushing towards her, clad in a tweed jacket. ¡°Quick, quick, quick! I¡¯m freezing!¡± he exclaimed, his teeth chattering from the cold. Wen Nian swiftly retrieved the clothes from her bag and handed them to Wen Yu. However, she couldn¡¯t resist mocking him mercilessly. ¡°Well, serves you right! The weather forecast predicted that it would be colder this week, but you insisted on being a gentleman and not dressing warmly. You even tried to look handsome by wearing so little,¡± she teased, a mischievous grin on her face. Upon hearing Wen Nian¡¯s teasing remarks, Wen Yu playfully used his height advantage to toss the jacket he had taken off at Wen Xiangxiang. With a swift motion, he grabbed the down jacket and swiftly put it on, shielding himself from the biting cold. Wen Nian was so angry that she grabbed onto Wen Yu¡¯s jacket and tried beating Wen Yu with the jacket. ¡°You are so annoying. You messed up my hair!¡± While expressing her frustration and tugging at her hair, Wen Nian happened to catch a glimpse of Shen Jun passing by. Thinking that he hadn¡¯t noticed her, she lit up with delight and greeted him, ¡°Good morning, Shen Jun!¡± Shen Jun walked straight ahead without responding. Upon witnessing the interaction between Wen Nian and Shen Jun, Wen Yu became displeased. ¡°Is that your classmate? What kind of person is he? He didn¡¯t even respond when you greeted him. How rude! You¡¯re not allowed to hang out with him anymore.¡± Realizing that the matter from the previous day still lingered, Wen Nian let out a soft sigh. ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± she said with a hint of resignation. ¡°Just go to your class. I¡¯ll head back to the classroom first.¡± Wen Yu retorted indignantly, ¡°I¡¯ll understand if you tell me!¡± Wen Nian was feeling annoyed and couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. She threw the jacket at him. ¡°There¡¯s only one thing you have to do now, and that¡¯s to prepare for your exam. I can handle my own matters.¡± Wen Nian turned around and made her way towards the classroom. As she took her seat, she couldn¡¯t help but sense the palpable atmosphere of tension and unease that surrounded her. After completing her early morning reading, Wen Nian retrieved the set of practice questions she had answered incorrectly and handed them to Shen Jun. With the intention of sparking a conversation, she started discussing her errors. ¡°I didn¡¯t make many mistakes last night, but I¡¯m still having trouble with the force analysis of circular motion. Most of my errors are related to this topic.¡± Shen Jun didn¡¯t accept the set of practice questions. He kept his gaze fixed on his book, avoiding eye contact. His tone was indifferent as he spoke, ¡°Didn¡¯t he tell you not to associate with me? I believe it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t talk to me.¡± Wen Nian froze for a moment before explaining, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡­¡± Upon hearing Wen Nian¡¯s attempt to defend the other party, Shen Jun¡¯s frown deepened, and he interjected, ¡°You don¡¯t need to explain to me. You mentioned that he was the one who helped you catch up on your lessons during the winter break, right? Well then, let him continue doing that now, so there won¡¯t be any misunderstandings.¡± Confused by Shen Jun¡¯s sudden outburst, Wen Nian couldn¡¯t comprehend why he was making such a big deal out of a seemingly minor issue. She believed that the misunderstanding had occurred that morning, and she felt frustrated that he didn¡¯t give her an opportunity to explain her side of the story. She couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled and somewhat hurt by his reaction. Feeling helpless in the face of Shen Jun¡¯s anger, Wen Nian realized that trying to reason with him in that moment would be futile. Instead, she made the decision to contact Zhou Mei and explain the situation, giving an excuse for why there was no need to deliver food to Shen Jun for the next few days.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Here with a Takeout Again Chapter 90: Here with a Takeout Again Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Throughout the day, Wen Nian¡¯s state of mind wasn¡¯t the best. However, she was fortunate to have a strong foundation from her previous studies. With the help of self-studying and reviewing the answer analysis, she could grasp the concepts and understand the material for the most part. Her progress was just a bit slower. Usually, Wen Nian would complete two sets of test papers and the corresponding exercises at night. However, on this particular night, she found herself only able to finish the test papers by her usual bedtime. As she glanced at the empty space in her exercise book, she let out a soft sigh. It seemed that she would have to push herself to study late into the night to catch up with the remaining exercises. When she finished writing, it was already past two in the morning. Wen Nian, despite her yearning for sleep, found her mind racing with thoughts. Hastily, she captured a snapshot of her desk and appended a document to her WeChat Moments. ¡°Even with fewer than five hours remaining until my awakening tomorrow, I have at last accomplished today¡¯s mission as per the original plan,¡± she captioned the post. Wen Nian intentionally adjusted the privacy settings to make the post visible only to Shen Jun. She was convinced that the root cause of their ongoing cold war was her failure to keep her promise. The addition of her brother¡¯s remarks only worsened the situation, intensifying the conflict that unfolded today. Wen Nian believed that deliberately displaying vulnerability might be effective, considering that she and Shen Jun had been desk mates for several months. When Shen Jun woke up the next day, as Wen Nian had hoped, he successfully scrolled through the Moments she had posted the previous night. Upon seeing Wen Nian entering the classroom with visible dark circles under her eyes after only getting four hours of sleep, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of sadness. He couldn¡¯t pinpoint his current state of mind, but Shen Jun could already sense that Wen Nian was different to him. Wen Nian attempted to engage in a conversation with Shen Jun and observed that his attitude remained unchanged from the previous day. While he didn¡¯t display enthusiasm, he also didn¡¯t outright reject the conversation. This gave Wen Nian a sense of relief and even a hint of happiness. Recently, Huang Yue had been preoccupied and hadn¡¯t been able to pay much attention to Wen Nian. While the swelling on her face had reduced to some extent, the blisters on her skin still had a shiny appearance, and there was fluid accumulating in her sprained ankle. Huang Yue hadn¡¯t retrieved the money from Wang Jing yet. Two days ago, she had reached out to Zhao Cheng to urge him to expedite their plan against Wen Nian, only to discover that the plan had come to a halt. She desperately wanted to reach out to Wei Xiao to inquire about the situation, but her calls to him went unanswered. The series of events left Huang Yue¡¯s mood in a truly dismal state. And in this very moment, Wang Jing appeared again with a takeout. Wang Jing, positioned at the school entrance in a Ferrari, patiently awaited Huang Yue¡¯s arrival. With the fluid accumulation in her ankle sheath hindering her movement, Huang Yue hobbled along, paying little attention to appearances as she clutched a walking stick. Observing her struggle, Wang Jing hastened towards her, swiftly lifting her up and gently settling her into the front passenger seat of the car. This act of being embraced felt more intimate than merely holding hands. It marked the first time that Huang Yue had been held by a member of the opposite sex since she grew up. She averted her gaze, feeling bashful, and softly expressed, ¡°Wang Jing, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to be seen with you like this.¡± A faint smile appeared on Wang Jing¡¯s face as she said in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? I hope everyone knows about us.¡± Huang Yue, being an illegitimate daughter, had always felt insecure about her appearance and presence. Wang Jing¡¯s words struck a deep chord within her. As she observed Wang Jing attentively buckling her seatbelt, a thought crossed her mind for the first time: perhaps Wang Jing could be a better choice for her than Wei Xiao. Wang Jing drove the car to the beach and retrieved the takeout box from the backseat. The familiar words ¡°Xingyuc Restaurant¡± were still printed on the box, reminding Huang Yue of their previous encounters. Wang Jing opened the packaging and placed a container of lean meat porridge on the car¡¯s dashboard. She spoke softly, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we last met, so I decided to bring the food here for us to eat. I hope you won¡¯t be upset that I couldn¡¯t fulfill my promise to take you to the restaurant. Can you forgive me for selfishly wanting to have this private moment with you?¡± This reason made Huang Yue feel loved by Wang Jing, filling her with joy. She responded with an understanding expression, ¡°I¡¯m not angry. The most important thing is that we¡¯re together. I don¡¯t mind what we eat or where we eat.¡± When Wang Jing heard this, she was deeply moved. ¡°Huang Yue, with your support, I feel like I can endure any amount of pain when starting a business.¡± Then, Wang Jing held Huang Yue tightly in her arms, her head nestled against Huang Yue¡¯s neck. She spoke in a soft voice, ¡°The company is facing a critical phase in the development of a new drug. Sales have been slow, and it¡¯s challenging to repay our debts. We¡¯ve managed to make some progress, but now we¡¯re in a rush to invest in research and development.¡± Ever since lending money to Wang Jing, Huang Yue would occasionally keep an eye on reports from biotech companies. She understood that the development of medicine was a lengthy and time-consuming process. It was common to invest billions of dollars, millions of hours, thousands of experiments, and hundreds of researchers before finally achieving a breakthrough in drug development.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Specially Made Chapter 91: Specially Made Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, high investment and high risk often yield high returns. If one succeeds, it can be likened to obtaining a golden key. Although Huang Yue was not well-versed in investment and business, she couldn¡¯t help but feel perplexed. ¡°Wang Jing, why don¡¯t you seek more investments? During our previous conversation, I heard that you have developed a unique anti-cancer medication. The market potential for such a medicine should be tremendous. It has the potential to save lives.¡± Wang Jing, still embracing Huang Yue, kept his gaze lowered. His voice was slightly muffled as he explained, ¡°The drug research can proceed with the listing application once we complete three clinical trials. We are currently in the final trial. At this stage, pursuing investments would mean relinquishing our hard-earned money to others. After thorough deliberation among the shareholders, we have opted to raise the necessary funds independently. I will use the house in Xifeng Court as collateral, and we are also exploring alternative avenues for financing.¡± Huang Yue¡¯s eyes glistened upon hearing the mention of ¡°Xifeng Court.¡± When Xifeng Court was in the pre-sales phase, her father had expressed interest in purchasing a unit, but unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t managed to secure a spot through his connections. ¡°Your family resides in Xifeng Court?¡± she asked. Wang Jing nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct. It was the first time in my life that I invested in a biotechnology research and development laboratory. My parents contributed half of the investment and used their connections to secure a unit for me.¡± Huang Yue felt a sense of joy as she unintentionally learned more about Wang Jing¡¯s family background. She started contemplating a visit to Wang Jing¡¯s residence at West Peak Courtyard. The disappointment she had previously felt over Wei Xiao¡¯s indifference had now transformed into anticipation. Simultaneously, Huang Yue made a firm decision to officially commit herself to a relationship with Wang Jing. Wang Jing noticed Huang Yue¡¯s distraction and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit dissatisfied. He was discussing something important and her lack of attention disrupted his acting. Wang Jing raised his hand and discreetly rubbed his eyes a few times, revealing a slight redness. Releasing his hold on Huang Yue, he looked at Huang Yue with a sorrowful gaze. ¡°Huang Yue, I apologize. It seems that I will take some time to pay you back.¡± Huang Yue immediately shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You have to get through this first.¡± Wang Jing¡¯s eyes, already slightly red, grew even redder upon hearing this news. He buried his head in Huang Yue¡¯s neck once again, and a single tear escaped his eyes. His voice trembled with sobs as he spoke, ¡°My parents come from a traditional industry background. They don¡¯t understand the intricacies of high-tech biotechnology research and development. They would only insist on me returning home to inherit the family business, so they won¡¯t support me at all.¡± ¡°I¡¯m left to figure things out on my own. I¡¯ve already invested the entire mortgage on the house. The money I have with me can barely cover this simple porridge for you. My dear, I know it hasn¡¯t been easy for you,¡± Wang Jing said, her voice filled with a mixture of sadness and determination. ¡°I¡¯m left to figure things out on my own. I¡¯ve already invested the entire mortgage on the house. The money I have with me can barely cover this simple porridge for you. My dear, I know it hasn¡¯t been easy for you,¡± Wang Jing said, his voice filled with a mixture of sadness and determination. When Huang Yue felt the warmth on her neck, she was completely taken aback. However, in an instant, her heart ached. Simultaneously, she felt deeply moved. She was touched that despite giving his all to her, Wang Jing still believed it wasn¡¯t enough. The act of a man who had a million yuan to spend, but chose to spend 10,000 yuan on you, and another man who had only 10 yuan but spent it all on you, evokes completely different emotions for the person involved. Huang Yue felt that she had truly encountered love, and it was the love of a wealthy man. She couldn¡¯t help but compare herself to Cinderella, as if she had finally been given the opportunity to marry a prince. Huang Yue couldn¡¯t contain her inner excitement and reached out to embrace Wang Jing for the first time. It felt like a fairy tale moment, as if she had found her own prince. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Huang Yue asked with concern. Wang Jing shook his head and sat up straight. He picked up the porridge and handed it to Huang Yue. Suppressing his own hunger, he said, ¡°You should eat first. I¡¯m not hungry.¡± In this situation, anyone with eyes could tell if Wang Jing was hungry. Huang Yue¡¯s motherly instincts kicked in, and she felt an overwhelming surge of love. Realizing that she wasn¡¯t particularly hungry at the moment, she replied, ¡°You go ahead and eat. I had a late breakfast, so I¡¯m not very hungry yet. I can have a meal before my afternoon classes.¡± Wang Jing politely declined, knowing that the porridge they had was the cheapest option from a roadside stall. Even though it had been transferred into a take-out box from Xingyue Restaurant, it made the meal appear much more expensive. However, deep down, it was still just a five-yuan bowl of porridge from a simple roadside stall. There was uncertainty about the quality of the meat used in the dish. It could have been sourced from the cheapest cuts, like pork neck, without any guarantee of freshness. Wang Jing concealed any feelings of disdain for the plain porridge and expressed concern as she spoke to Huang Yue. ¡°The burns on your face are still healing, and I know you don¡¯t have much of an appetite. I specifically asked the chef at Xingyue Restaurant to prepare it according to your preferences. Please eat quickly and don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Huang Yue had never eaten porridge cooked by a five-star chef before, and it was specially custom-made. She no longer refused to take the meat porridge.. But she looked at Wang Jing worriedly and asked, ¡°How are you going to survive without money?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Interest Chapter 92: Interest Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wang Jing let out a sigh of helplessness and replied, ¡°If there¡¯s truly no alternative, I¡¯ll have to consider borrowing another 100,000 yuan from a friend to buy some time. It¡¯s quite embarrassing, but it seems like the only option I have left.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve received inside information that the stock I hold in a city wall technology company is expected to significantly increase in value next month. I plan to sell it at that time and earn at least three to four million yuan. Once I sell it, I¡¯ll promptly repay the 100,000 yuan I borrowed from you. Additionally, I¡¯ll give you an additional 50,000 yuan as interest,¡± Wang Jing explained with hopeful anticipation. Within a mere month, the borrowed 100,000 yuan had transformed into 150,000 yuan. The significant returns sparked a glimmer of excitement in Huang Yue¡¯s eyes. However, she maintained her polite demeanor and responded, ¡°Why worry about interest? Can¡¯t I simply be concerned about your well-being, regardless of any troubles you may face?¡± Wang Jing was deeply moved. She held Huang Yue¡¯s hand tightly and expressed her gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Huang Yue. Lately, I¡¯ve been seeking financial assistance from various sources, and it¡¯s quite embarrassing to admit. Starting a business can be incredibly challenging, and I¡¯ve never experienced a life where I have to borrow money like this before.¡± Huang Yue pondered over the remaining 100,000 yuan in her bank account and hesitated for a moment. However, as she reminisced about how Wang Jing had used his last bit of money to buy her porridge and how he showed gratitude by offering interest¡­ Huang Yue pretended to ask casually, ¡°How do you know that the insider information will definitely be accurate?¡± When Wang Jing heard this, he knew that there was a chance. He smiled and reached out to stroke the tip of Huang Yue¡¯s nose dotingly. He said confidently, ¡°If I can¡¯t even verify this piece of information, then all my experience in this industry would be in vain.¡± Huang Yue didn¡¯t give up and asked again, ¡°No matter what, there will always be accidents. What if it¡¯s not accurate?¡± Upon hearing Huang Yue¡¯s concerns, Wang Jing responded calmly, ¡°If an unexpected situation arises, I can also sell a portion of the shares. It¡¯s just a matter of earning a smaller amount. Initially, I planned to sell them this month to cover our living expenses. However, when my good friend learned about it, he advised me to wait a little longer. If I were to sell them now, I would only earn around 500,000 yuan, which I find unsatisfactory as well.¡± Huang Yue felt a sense of relief as she found a reason to explain the remaining money in her bank account. She spoke up, ¡°Actually, I still have 100,000 yuan in my account, but I¡¯ve been keeping it aside for my brother, which is why I didn¡¯t lend it to you before. However, seeing your current situation breaks my heart. I don¡¯t want to see you in a position where you have to rely on others. I¡¯ll transfer the money to you later.¡± Wang Jing said 100,000 yuan was just a test. He thought that he would earn 20,000 to 30,000 yuan, but he did not expect Huang Yue to really have that amount of money. Wang Jing smiled and gently declined, ¡°No need. That money belongs to your brother, and it¡¯s understandable that you didn¡¯t lend it to inc. I will just be shameless and reach out to a few more friends.¡± As Wang Jing showed her understanding and resilience, Huang Yue¡¯s conviction in choosing the right person grew stronger. Throughout her life, she had always been the one to offer emotional support and value to others. However, with Wang Jing, she found herself in the position of being cared for and the one getting this emotional support. Huang Yue took out her phone and transferred the money. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to refuse!¡± When Wang Jing saw the notification on his phone, he smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s a deal. Consider the 100,000 yuan as 50,000 yuan in interest. Let your future brother-in-law know that his sister has found a trustworthy man.¡± Wang Jing¡¯s words brought reassurance to Huang Yue, causing her to lower her head in shyness. She playfully replied, ¡°Who said I agreed to marry you? And here you are already calling my brother your brother-in-law.¡± Despite half of Huang Yue¡¯s face being covered in gauze, her collagen-treated skin still radiated a youthful and vibrant aura. The presence of the gauze enhanced her delicate appearance, causing Wang Jing¡¯s heart to warm up even more at the sight of her. Smelling the fragrance on Wang Yue¡¯s body, he leaned over and pressed Huang Yue into the car to kiss her. The atmosphere in the car was ambiguous for a moment. Wang Jing¡¯s superb kissing skills made Huang Yue, who still had her first kiss, lose her mind. If not for the fact that she still had a trace of clarity in her heart and wanted to save her first time for their wedding night, she might have given her body to Wang Jing this time. When the afternoon class was about to begin, Wen Nian noticed Huang Yue entering the classroom through the back door. Even though Huang Yue had covered her neck with a scarf, Wen Nian could still catch a glimpse of a faint hickey on her neck. The sight piqued Wen Nian¡¯s curiosity and made her wonder what had happened to Huang Yue. As Wen Nian observed the hickey on Huang Yue¡¯s neck, her mind wandered back to her past life. She couldn¡¯t recall the exact date, but she was certain it was towards the end of the year, which happened to be the present month. Memories flooded her mind, reminding her of a man who had deceived numerous affluent and young women by promising insider information about the stock market. He took their investments and loans and vanished without a trace. Wen Nian couldn¡¯t be certain about the extent of Huang Yue and Wang Jing¡¯s involvement or whether she had transferred any money. However, this didn¡¯t deter her from stirring up Huang Yue¡¯s desires and dreams of wealth. This was not urgent. It was crucial to develop a foolproof strategy to avoid alerting the potential adversaries and arousing any suspicion in Huang Yue¡¯s mind.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: The Devoted Second Male Chapter 93: The Devoted Second Male Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios While Wen Nian contemplated her plans regarding Huang Yue, she also recognized the pressing need to address the ongoing stalemate between her and Shen Jun. Despite a slight improvement in their relationship, they haven¡¯t resumed their tutoring sessions. As Wen Nian realized that tomorrow was Saturday, a smile formed on her face. Seizing the opportunity, she asked, ¡°Is there anything specific you¡¯d like to have for breakfast tomorrow? I could bring you a serving when I come over to your place.¡± Shen Jun was silent for a few seconds before replying, ¡°There¡¯s no need to clean this week. Just focus on studying.¡± As Wen Nian heard Shen Jun¡¯s response, her heart sank. It seemed that there was no possibility of a positive outcome between them. Despite her disappointment, she didn¡¯t want to push him further or become a burden to him. The sadness she felt was overwhelming, causing her breathing to become irregular. Wen Nian understood that her emotions and responses were a result of the abrupt realization that she would no longer have someone to depend on. However, after contemplating the situation, she came to terms with the fact that she would have to pursue her studies independently. She acknowledged that this was part of her initial study plan and accepted it as her new reality. Although Wen Nian had come to accept the situation, the reality was that she now had to put in twice as much effort in her studies. The absence of external support meant that she would need to invest extra time and energy to grasp the subjects she needed to learn. Shen Jun had a deep understanding of those concepts, which allowed him to present them to Wen Nian in a unique manner. Instead of adhering strictly to the order outlined in the textbooks, he seamlessly connected the relevant pieces of knowledge and taught them to her. As a result, Wen Nian gained a comprehensive and lucid grasp of the subject matter. Textbooks are typically designed to cater to the needs of the majority of students, ensuring a step-by-step progression of concepts. However, this approach often results in a lack of strong correlations between the concepts. As a consequence, if a student fails to grasp a particular concept thoroughly, they may struggle to excel in comprehensive questions that require a holistic understanding of the subject matter. Over the weekend, Wen Nian chose to stay at home and utilized the time to catch up on her studies intensively. Meanwhile, Shen Jun was also facing difficulties or challenges of his own. On Sunday morning, Zhao Wu noticed the presence of a cleaning lady in the Shen family¡¯s house and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°I thought Wen Nian was responsible for cleaning your house. Why did you hire someone else? Did your company start doing well financially?¡± Shen Jun lounged lazily on the sofa, his long legs casually propped up on the coffee table. With a nonchalant tone, he replied, ¡°She won¡¯t be coming anymore.¡± Zhao Wu¡¯s face was filled with curiosity. ¡°Oh, did you two quarrel?¡± Shen Jun, unbothered by Zhao Wu¡¯s expectant expression, continued to flip through TV channels, ignoring the curiosity in the room. Growing impatient with Shen Jun¡¯s incessant channel surfing, Zhao Wu snatched the remote control from his hands. ¡°You know, if someone didn¡¯t know better, they might think you¡¯re losing your mind, playing some sort of paper-ripping game with the remote control.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s an issue, it¡¯s better to address it directly and find a solution. Your attitude won¡¯t solve anything,¡± Zhao Wu stated firmly. ¡°By the way, you do realize that your uncle is known for being skilled at resolving conflicts between couples, right?¡± Shen Jun cast a brief glance at the serious expression on Zhao Wu¡¯s face. He realized that sharing his thoughts might invite ridicule, but he couldn¡¯t deny that he felt utterly unsure of what to do in this situation. Conversations with Wen Nian had become uncomfortable. However, it felt even worse ignoring her. He learned all kinds of knowledge quickly, except for the knowledge of feelings. This was completely his blind spot. In the end, Shen Jun made the decision to open up and share everything with Zhao Wu. As Zhao Wu listened, a frown creased their forehead. ¡°So, let me get this straight. You were initially upset when you found out she was joining the production team for filming. The next day, while you were intending to resume tutoring her, you unexpectedly encountered her and her boyfriend interacting lovingly at school.¡± Shen Jun¡¯s eyes narrowed with a sharp intensity, a fleeting desire to lash out apparent in his gaze. He clenched his lips tightly before responding curtly, ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Wu suppressed a laugh, and a mischievous glint appeared in their eyes. He raised an eyebrow at Shen Jun and asked, ¡°Before we continue, answer me this: Do you have feelings for her? Has your mortal heart fallen for her?¡± This was a question that Shen Jun had been evading and avoiding for the past few days. However, confronted with Zhao Wu¡¯s direct and straightforward approach, Shen Jun couldn¡¯t help but reflect on what outcome he truly desired. Shen Jun¡¯s gaze drifted up towards the ceiling as he delved into his memories, retracing the moments shared with Wen Nian since their realization. At this point, he recognized that there were only two possible outcomes: either they would be together or they would part ways. However, considering his own personality, he couldn¡¯t envision himself playing the role of the affectionate second male lead from a book, quietly protecting and giving his blessings before exiting the scene. After thinking it through, Shen Jun turned to look at Zhao Wu. ¡°Uncle, I want to be in a relationship with her.¡± Zhao Wu couldn¡¯t contain his satisfaction and reached out to pat his nephew¡¯s shoulder, his voice filled with emotion. ¡°You¡¯ve finally come to a realization! You know, your uncle here has been through the tumultuous journey of love since a young age. I started searching for a soulmate when I was only 15 years old, and even though I changed partners every few months, I couldn¡¯t find the right one. Though you may have started a bit later at 17, at least you¡¯ve taken that crucial first step..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Thunderstruck Wood Chapter 94: Thunderstruck Wood Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Shen Jun rolled his eyes at Zhao Wu¡¯s comment and retorted, ¡°Unlike you, I don¡¯t have a hobby of collecting romantic partners like you collect stamps.¡± Zhao Wu observed the seriousness in Shen Jun¡¯s tone, his expression becoming more complex. He replied, ¡°Are you really considering tying yourself down at such a young age? Women are meant to be enjoyed for a few months. Her family has no power or influence, so she won¡¯t be of any help to you.¡± Shen Jun sat up straight, facing Zhao Wu with a determined expression. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m being sincere. I don¡¯t want to hear any more belittling remarks about her from you.¡± Noticing Shen Jun¡¯s resolute stance, Zhao Wu reluctantly set aside their playful demeanor and replied with a forced smile, ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± Zhao Wu considered the situation and reasoned that since it was Shen Jun¡¯s first love, it held a certain significance. However, they believed that once the initial excitement wore off, Shen Jun might want to end the relationship. With this thought in mind, Zhao Wu decided not to say anything further, fearing that it might upset Shen Jun again and potentially lead him to complain to their grandmother, which could create unnecessary trouble. Shen Jun recognized that it was unlikely for Zhao Wu to fully understand his perspective, but he also understood that this was not a matter that could be resolved with a simple conversation. Putting the issue aside for the time being, he decided to set his pride aside and humbly seek advice from Zhao Wu. As Shen Jun displayed vulnerability, a smug expression crept across Zhao Wu¡¯s face. ¡°Do you recall who mentioned the term ¡®ordinary classmate¡¯ that night?¡± Shen Jun appeared somewhat uncomfortable, but he maintained a gracious attitude as he admitted, ¡°I made a mistake, Uncle. You have a keen eye for these things.¡± Zhao Wu nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Your attitude is commendable. Now, let me offer a few words of advice. It can be challenging for young couples, even those with a strong foundation, to navigate such tension. This situation is quite troublesome indeed. Without the guidance of an experienced lover like myself, you wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.¡± Seizing the opportunity, Zhao Wu brought up the purpose of his visit to Shen Jun. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for you to demonstrate your sincerity. The two braised pig heads we discussed previously remain unchanged, but I¡¯m a kind-hearted person. I don¡¯t require a visit from you. There¡¯s only one thing I want.¡± Shen Jun asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Zhao Wu glanced at Shen Jun with a hint of nervousness in his expression. ¡°Do you still recall the time when our grandmother gave you a wooden talisman made from thunderstruck wood? It was two years ago. You were going through a period of sleeplessness, plagued by peculiar dreams and a string of bad luck. Then, my mother¡ªthe old lady¡ªtook out a wooden talisman from the basement of our house and placed it near you. Soon after, you mentioned feeling better.¡± Shen Jun looked at Zhao Wu suspiciously and took out a wooden token from his clothes. ¡°This one?¡± Zhao Wu¡¯s face lit up with joy as he noticed the wooden talisman. ¡°You still have it! That¡¯s fantastic news. I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to search for thunderstruck wood. Since you already possess it, I won¡¯t ask you to hand it over permanently. Just lend it to me temporarily, and I¡¯ll return it as soon as my contacts locate the thunderstruck wood.¡± Shen Jun reflected on the period when he wore the wooden talisman. Surprisingly, after wearing it for a while, the strange phenomena ceased to occur. While he felt it was unnecessary to continue wearing it, his parents expressed concern and insisted that he keep it on. As a result, he continued wearing the talisman up until now. Upon hearing this, Shen Jun¡¯s face registered surprise, and he couldn¡¯t help but tease Zhao Wu. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a self-proclaimed materialist? Why are you suddenly delving into feudal superstitions? Come on, explain it to me in detail.¡± Zhao Wu¡¯s face showed a rare hint of discomfort. ¡°Do you still want me to give you advice?¡± Shen Jun could sense Zhao Wu¡¯s genuine concern regarding the matter. With an indifferent expression, he responded, ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to help, I can figure something out on my own. However, finding thunderstruck wood is no simple task. This piece was given to me by Grandma. It¡¯s a thousand-year-old jujube branch that my great-grandfather acquired during his time in the war. I can assure you that there are no more than three pieces of thunderstruck wood of such exceptional quality in the world.¡± Zhao Wu realized that Shen Jun had caught onto his ulterior motive, as he had developed an interest in Shen Jun¡¯s well-being. Now, with a favor to ask, Zhao Wu could only be honest about the situation. ¡°Bai Ling has been experiencing restless sleep lately, much like you did before. Moreover, she has been facing a string of misfortunes. Just last week, she sprained her ankle, and then she happened to pass by a couple engaged in a violent argument. She was struck by an object that was thrown during the altercation. The doctor diagnosed her with a mild concussion.¡± Zhao Wu continued recounting the recent events, his concern evident in his voice. ¡°It was even worse yesterday. After work, I was walking on the sidewalk when Bai Ling was struck by a motorbike that had lost control. As I tried to protect her, my hand hit the cement guardrail of the green belt, resulting in a fracture. It¡¯s becoming increasingly uncertain what awaits her next. Luckily, it¡¯s the weekend today, and I¡¯ve advised her to stay home.¡± Shen Jun frowned when he heard that. ¡°That¡¯s indeed a little unlucky..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Hurry Up and Solve It Chapter 95: Hurry Up and Solve It Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Shen Jun removed the wooden talisman from his body and handed it over to Zhao Wu. He observed as Zhao Wu delicately wrapped it in a handkerchief and placed it in his pocket. Shen Jun lightheartedly returned the teasing words Zhao Wu had used earlier. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you so devoted to your partner. It¡¯s been more than three months, hasn¡¯t it? Could it be that you¡¯re truly smitten?¡± Zhao Wu reached out to accept the wooden talisman, momentarily taken aback by Shen Jun¡¯s gesture. However, he quickly reverted to his familiar cynical demeanor. ¡°I merely found her amusing. I stuck around a bit longer and helped her obtain this thunderstruck wood because she was afraid of ghosts. She spent the whole day being fearful and crying incessantly, which irritated me. That¡¯s why I thought of you.¡± Shen Jun raised an eyebrow, withholding judgment on Zhao Wu¡¯s explanation. He smiled and refocused the conversation on the matter at hand. ¡°Alright, then what should be my next course of action?¡± With the main issue settled, Zhao Wu eased back into a more relaxed posture and took a seat on the sofa. ¡°First and foremost, we need to address the tension between the two of you. You bear the responsibility for creating this awkward situation. Wen Nian might believe that you¡¯re upset with her and that she deceived you or broke her promise. Therefore, while she¡¯s still feeling somewhat embarrassed around you, it¡¯s crucial that you resolve this quickly.¡± Shen Jun asked again, ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Zhao Wu¡¯s eyes sparkled with a mischievous glint as he considered his plan. ¡°Absolutely, we¡¯ll start by showcasing the unique qualities that initially caught her attention!¡± As Shen Jun processed Zhao Wu¡¯s suggestion, Wen Nian was growing increasingly frustrated as she struggled to solve her physics questions. She was on the verge of pulling her hair out in sheer exasperation. While Wen Nian made relatively steady progress in self-studying mathematics, chemistry, and biology, she found herself at a loss when it came to physics. Despite her best efforts, she struggled to grasp the concepts and apply them effectively, leaving her feeling utterly perplexed and frustrated. After releasing numerous sighs of exasperation, Wen Nian perked up at the sound of the door opening. Stepping out of her bedroom, she discovered her father, Wen Xing, returning home. Glancing at the wall clock, which displayed 9:50 AM, she questioned, ¡°Dad, why are you back at this hour?¡± Wen Xing changed his shoes at the entrance. ¡°Old Mr. Wei wants to come over later, so he rushed back.¡± Wen Nian frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do with Wei Xiao anymore. Why is he still here?¡± Upon hearing Wen Nian¡¯s question, Wen Xing¡¯s expression hardened slightly. He shot her a disapproving glare and retorted, ¡°You should mind your manners. He¡¯s probably just visiting because he has nothing to do.¡± Wen Xing retrieved the tea set from the cabinet and carefully arranged it on the coffee table. With a pensive expression, he added, ¡°By the way, don¡¯t mention anything about your mother and me opening a shop to anyone just yet.¡± As Wen Nian listened to her father¡¯s words, her curiosity got the better of her. She swiftly approached Wen Xing, her eyes filled with intrigue. ¡°Dad, why shouldn¡¯t we talk about it? Is there a particular reason?¡± she inquired. Wen Xing evaded the question and responded dismissively, ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t ask so many questions. Go and focus on your studies. When the guests arrive, make sure to come out and greet them.¡± Wen Xing thought that Wei Feng might just be here to chat with him, so he didn¡¯t plan to let his daughter join. Although Wen Nian was not eager to know Wei Feng¡¯s motive, she couldn¡¯t help but overhear the commotion in the living room since the house was not particularly spacious. With the door open, she would be able to hear the sound in the living room very easily. Wen Xing had just taken out the tea leaves and placed them on the table when the doorbell rang. Wen Nian quickly stepped forward to open the door. Standing at the door was the butler of the Wei family¡¯s old residence, Wei Shi. When he saw Wen Nian, he lowered his head gently and politely. ¡°Hello, Miss Wen Nian.¡± Wen Nian glanced at the man who had helped the Wei family commit crimes and replied with a smile, ¡°Butler Wei, long time no see.¡± Wei Shi lowered his eyes and stood to the side, revealing Wei Feng. Wei Feng smiled like a kind elder caring for the younger ones. ¡°Wen Nian, aren¡¯t you going out for a walk with your classmates during your break today?¡± Wen Nian also smiled and replied, ¡°Hello, Old Mr. Wei. I¡¯m reading at home. Please come in.¡± When Wen Xing heard their conversation, he walked to the door and greeted, ¡°Old Mr. Wei, please come in.¡± Wei Feng smiled and walked into the house. ¡°Wen Xing, long time no see. Is it just you and your daughter at home today?¡± Wen Xing smiled in return and replied, ¡°Yes, Zhou Mei is at work, and Wen Yu went for tuition.¡± Wei Shi lingered by the door but refrained from stepping inside. Wen Nian caught a glimpse of Wei Shi¡¯s back and proceeded to shut the door. After exchanging greetings, Wen Nian felt the inclination to retreat to the bedroom. Wei Feng settled on the sofa and halted Wen Nian¡¯s movements. ¡°Wen Nian, come and join Grandpa Wei here.¡± Wen Xing and Wen Nian exchanged glances before seating themselves on the sofa opposite Wei Feng. Wei Feng retrieved an invitation from his coat pocket and gently placed it on the table. With a warm smile directed at Wen Nian, he spoke, ¡°Wei Lai¡¯s birthday party is in 10 days. We want to invite you to join us. Each invitation allows entry for two individuals. You can bring along that classmate living in Xifeng Court.¡± Wen Nian sighed inwardly, realizing that Wei Feng was indeed a cunning person. He could discern that Wei Feng¡¯s intention for this invitation was to leverage her presence as a means to gather information about Shen Jun. If she could bring him along to the event, it would be ideal. If not, he could still extract valuable insights through her. Either way, he wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Investigating Chapter 96: Investigating Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian sighed. ¡°We had a conflict and we don¡¯t interact anymore.¡± Wei Feng blinked, maintaining his smile, and responded, ¡°Conflict among girls is quite common. You could consider taking a step back and letting it go. Perhaps you can even take the initiative.¡± Wen Nian understood that Wei Feng was attempting to figure out Shen Jun¡¯s gender and contemplated how best to frame her response. Wen Xing didn¡¯t grasp the details of their conversation, but he discerned that Wei Feng had encouraged his daughter to proactively seek out someone and extend goodwill. Feeling a slight unease, Wen Xing promptly set the tea in front of Wei Feng and swiftly changed the topic. ¡°Old Mr. Wei, please have some tea first. We don¡¯t have any exceptional tea leaves at home. Please don¡¯t be too particular.¡± ¡°Let the children do whatever they want. Any one of your things is more important than their little conflict.¡± Wei Feng expressed his disapproval, saying, ¡°Children are the blossoms of our nation¡¯s future, deserving of our utmost attention. Naturally, we should be concerned. Wen Nian is a young girl, and her parents should pay more attention to her dating situation. If friendships have an impact on her mood, it can also affect her studies.¡± Wen Xing wondered how Wei Feng was aware of Wen Nian¡¯s classmate and appeared so concerned. But since Wei Feng was saying this out of concern, Wen Xing couldn¡¯t say anything. He simply replied, ¡°Alright, I will be more careful. Please have some tea.¡± Wen Xing had offered Wei Feng tea on two occasions, and now Wei Feng took a sip and graciously remarked, ¡°The tea tastes delightful.¡± Afterwards, Wei Feng redirected the conversation. ¡°Wen Nian, I heard that your academic performance is not very strong. How about your classmate? Why don¡¯t I arrange a tutor for you and your friend?¡± Observing Wei Feng¡¯s persistent approach, Wen Nian grew weary of this back-and-forth exchange and decided to be straightforward. She replied, ¡°Thank you, Old Mr. Wei. My grades have improved, and I no longer require a tutor. As for my classmate, he has chosen to ignore me despite my innocence. I won¡¯t apologize for something I didn¡¯t do. You and my father can continue your conversation. I will go back to my room to focus on my studies.¡± As the conversation neared its conclusion, Wen Nian intentionally exhibited the stubbornness and rebellious spirit of youth. Her expression turned indignant, and with that, she swiftly turned around, making her way back to her room. She firmly closed the door behind her. Wen Xing also perceived Wei Feng¡¯s intention to inquire about his daughter¡¯s classmate. Though he was unaware of the specifics, he comprehended Wen Nian¡¯s feigned indifference. In an effort to diffuse the situation, he awkwardly addressed Wei Feng, saying, ¡°This little troublemaker, please disregard her. She¡¯s going through puberty, and she won¡¯t let us intervene her personal matters.¡± ¡°I understand that you care about her, Old Master, but she has developed strong opinions at this stage. Even if I try to talk to her, she won¡¯t listen. It¡¯s best to pretend she¡¯s not at home, to avoid any distress you may feel upon seeing her,¡± Wen Xing expressed. Wei Feng, not suspecting that Wen Nian¡¯s behavior was intentional, acknowledged that children of her age often displayed rebellion. He recognized that it wouldn¡¯t be beneficial to force a cordial relationship between Wen Nian and her classmate. Looking at Wen Xing, he spoke gently, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let Wen Yu accompany Wen Nian on that day. Despite the dissolution of our families¡¯ engagement, we can still spend time together and explore more when we have leisure.¡± Even though Wei Feng didn¡¯t achieve his intended objective, he considered the fact that inviting the Wen family over would mean accommodating two additional individuals. Wei Feng was not someone who would feel reluctant to spend such money. Indeed, it was impractical for Wen Yu, who was in his third year of high school, to attend the event. Nonetheless, Wen Xing agreed to Wei Feng¡¯s suggestion. The two of them continued their conversation for a while longer, during which Wei Feng inquired about the well-being of everyone in the family. Wen Xing responded with his customary words, providing updates on their situations. After sitting for over ten minutes, Wei Feng took the initiative to mention that he had some pressing matters to attend to and took his leave. Wen Xing quickly stood up to see him off. By the time Wen Xing returned home after seeing Wei Feng off, Wen Nian had already settled back onto the sofa in the living room. Wen Xing observed Wen Nian, who was leisurely enjoying an apple with her legs crossed. Approaching her, he inquired about her classmate. Wen Nian took a bite of the sizable apple and proceeded to explain to Wen Xing, ¡°He¡¯s referring to Shen Jun. He intends to use me as a stepping stone to gain favor with him.¡± Wen Xing nodded, looking as if he had come to a realization. Next, it was Wen Nian¡¯s turn to inquire, ¡°Dad, why did you conceal our family¡¯s situation?¡± Wen Xing naturally didn¡¯t provide an answer, offering the same perfunctory response as before. He then stood up and put on his shoes. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the shop to help out. If you don¡¯t plan on coming to the shop for lunch, remember to eat on time.¡± After imparting his instructions, Wen Xing departed. However, the more he concealed the truth, the stronger Wen Nian¡¯s intuition grew that something was amiss. She sat alone on the sofa, lost in contemplation.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Whose Fault Chapter 97: Whose Fault Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After thinking about it carefully, Wen Nian realized that her parents¡¯ attitude towards Wei Feng seemed to have always been distant. Her parents didn¡¯t take the initiative to befriend Wei Feng, but whenever they saw Wei Feng, they remained courteous and polite. If she hadn¡¯t insisted on marrying Wei Xiao back then, the two families might not have interacted much at all. Wen Nian found this attitude to be rather peculiar. Based on Wei Feng¡¯s nostalgic tone in the past, it seemed that the Wei family and her own family had a close bond. This was evident from her grandfather¡¯s willingness to risk his life to save Wei Feng. After their reunion, even if his father initially felt a slight distance from the elder whom he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, such an attitude wouldn¡¯t persist unless there was something more to this elder¡¯s character that wasn¡¯t as kind as it appeared. Furthermore, her father and Wei Xiao¡¯s father had been friends since their youth. However, Wei Xiao¡¯s father had mysteriously vanished ever since Wei Feng tracked them down. They didn¡¯t even show up at the engagement banquet, which was exclusively attended by close family members. It was rumored that after his wife¡¯s death, he became engrossed in consuming vegetarian meals and reciting Buddhist scriptures, yet he didn¡¯t become a monk. Even the engagement between his son and the daughter of his long-time friend couldn¡¯t compel him to make an appearance. He seemed almost ethereal, like a mythical being. Wen Nian felt as though she was trapped in a fog, with Wei Feng holding the thread that could guide her out. Wen Nian¡¯s mind was in turmoil, and although she couldn¡¯t pinpoint the exact reasons, she was certain that the Wei family was not to be trusted. She believed that the only way to protect her family from the impending ruin she had experienced in her previous life was by dismantling the Wei Corporation, which had provided support to Wei Feng and Wei Xiao. In the end, Wen Nian found solace in focusing on her studies, determined to secure admission to a prestigious school and build connections with the elite. After splashing her face with cold water, she returned to her bedroom to resume studying other subjects. She decided to leave physics for later and planned to directly approach Wen Yu for assistance in understanding the subject that night. As night descended, the tension within the Wen household escalated. Wen Nian¡¯s frustration intensified as she perceived Wen Yu¡¯s lack of teaching skills, while Wen Yu, in turn, grew increasingly exasperated with Wen Nian¡¯s apparent inability to grasp the subject matter. Wen Nian gazed at the concepts she had recently grasped, feeling a profound sense of melancholy. ¡°I¡¯ve come to realize that you have a tendency to overcomplicate simple questions while teaching.¡± Wen Yu chuckled in disbelief and responded, ¡°You claim that we share the same biological mother, yet I¡¯m still puzzled. Why is your understanding so distinct from mine? I¡¯ve simplified the explanations as much as I could. Didn¡¯t I break it down for you like this before we joined the competition tuition class? It seemed to work fine back then, but now it doesn¡¯t. Who do you believe is at fault, you or me?¡± Wen Nian opened her mouth to retort, but she suddenly realized that Wen Yu was telling the truth. There exist various teaching methods, which is why the term ¡°great teachers¡± exists. It¡¯s not necessarily true that those with excellent grades will automatically excel at teaching. The art of teaching requires its own set of skills and approaches, and it is crucial to pay attention to these aspects as well. Shen Jun employed a teaching method that involved summarizing complex concepts and then simplifying them for better understanding. He had a knack for breaking down difficult points into more accessible explanations. Throughout his teaching, he placed particular emphasis on reinforcing fundamental concepts to ensure a solid foundation of understanding. Wen Yu, on the other hand, had a contrasting teaching approach. He tended to overlook many basic details and instead focused on explaining core theoretical knowledge directly. Consequently, when Wen Nian couldn¡¯t rely on her own ability to connect related concepts, she would find herself struggling to grasp a comprehensive understanding. This often led to arguments between the siblings, exacerbating the discord between them. After contemplating the situation, Wen Nian let out a sigh. She came to realize that she belonged to the hardworking type rather than the naturally talented type. Without the guidance of a skilled teacher to aid her comprehension, she found herself easily getting stuck at certain points. Despite their frustrations, Wen Nian and Wen Yu acknowledged that they had no other option at the moment. They understood the importance of addressing the gaps in their physics knowledge and agreed to seek Wen Yu¡¯s assistance. Determined to overcome their difficulties, they resumed their study session, focusing on other subjects before turning their attention to physics. Early on Monday morning, Wen Yu rode his bike, with Wen Nian as his passenger, to their destination. As Wen Nian caught sight of Shen Jun at the school gate, she hesitated, contemplating whether to greet him. However, before she could make a decision, Wen Yu, recognizing Shen Jun, purposefully accelerated on his bicycle, swiftly passing by in the blink of an eye. Wen Nian, startled by the sudden increase in speed, instinctively clung onto Wen Yu¡¯s waist to maintain her balance. She voiced her complaint, ¡°Why did you ride so fast? You nearly threw me off the bike!¡± Wen Yu, with a penchant for making snarky remarks, swiftly retorted, ¡°Well, maybe it would be perfect for you to be thrown off, so you can have all the freedom to greet him as you wish!¡± As Wen Yu thought about Shen Jun¡¯s presence, he turned his head slightly and cautioned Wen Nian, ¡°Wen Nian, I¡¯m warning you. Focus on your studies and avoid getting involved in relationships at such a young age!¡± Wen Nian rolled her eyes in response. ¡°We¡¯re just classmates. Don¡¯t make baseless accusations!¡± Wen Nian, infuriated by Wen Yu¡¯s comment, swiftly jumped off the bike and playfully landed a few light hits on him. Filled with anger, she stormed off towards the school building. Meanwhile, Wen Yu parked the bike in the designated area with a mischievous smile on his face. He then strolled along the road, making his way towards the Year Three school building located at the back. Shen Jun looked at the two of them fooling around and took a deep breath. He walked towards the classroom.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Crush Chapter 98: Crush Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian took out her physics exercise book. She turned to the chapter she had studied during last night¡¯s tutoring session and started working on it. After completing the single-choice questions, Wen Nian retrieved the reference answers and prepared to compare them. ¡°Five out of ten questions are wrong.¡± As Wen Nian was flipping through the answers, she was startled by the cold voice that suddenly sounded beside her. Her hand froze, and she turned her gaze to meet Shen Jun¡¯s eyes. Shen Jun, without hesitation, reached out and glanced at the exorcise book in front of him. He then retrieved a pen and some draft paper, giving the impression that he was about to provide an explanation to Wen Nian. Observing Shen Jun¡¯s intention to teach, Wen Nian promptly pulled her chair closer to him and leaned forward, eager to absorb the knowledge he was about to impart. She positioned herself attentively, ready to engage in the impromptu class. The morning¡¯s events served as a catalyst to break the ice between them. Both Wen Nian and Wen Yu chose to overlook the incident from a few days ago and instead continued their interactions as if it never occurred. During the break between classes, Shen Jun seized the opportunity to inquire about the filming project. He asked Wen Nian, ¡°Where is your production team currently filming?¡± Wen Nian glanced at Shen Jun and noticed his composed demeanor. Realizing that he had likely discovered something and was no longer upset, she felt a sense of relief. Excitedly, she began sharing the details, saying, ¡°The production team is currently filming in the capital. They only have a three-day break for the Spring Festival. My family plans to go to the capital during that time, so we can celebrate the New Year there.¡± In her previous life, Wen Nian had never visited the capital. The largest film studio in the country was situated near Heng City, the province neighboring Hai City. Most of the productions she had been a part of were low-budget films, and the scenes she had participated in were filmed within the studio premises. The capital, being the center of politics, culture, and economics in China, was a vibrant metropolis that hosted numerous grand awards ceremonies. However, Wen Nian¡¯s involvement in the entertainment industry had mostly confined her to Hai City and Hong City. The glitz and glamour of the capital were far from her reach, as she had primarily focused on her career within the boundaries of those cities. After enduring the hardships of being imprisoned, the more prospect of gazing beyond the prison walls had become an extravagant hope for Wen Nian. Throughout her 30 years of life, she had only stayed in Hai City and Heng City. As a result, she held a deep yearning for this upcoming trip to the capital, viewing it as a chance to finally explore a new and unfamiliar environment. Shen Jun couldn¡¯t believe his luck as everything seemed to be falling into place seamlessly. Firstly, through their shared study sessions and interactions, he managed to swiftly restore his previous rapport with Won Nian. And now, stumbling upon the information that the filming location was in the capital, it presented him with an opportunity to during winter break. A smile graced Shen Jun¡¯s face, causing the corners of his lips to curl up involuntarily. ¡°The capital has a vibrant New Year atmosphere. If your parents decide to go there for the New Year, 1 can suggest some places for them to visit and enjoy,¡¯1 Wen Nian nodded eagerly, her anticipation evident. ¡°Absolutely! My parents have never ventured beyond Hai City before. This will be a great opportunity for us to explore the capital during this new year holiday.¡± As Shen Jun seized the moment to share intriguing anecdotes about the capital¡¯s rich history as an ancient capital of five dynasties, a captivating atmosphere enveloped the conversation between him and Wen Nian. They continued the tutoring session during lunch break and Shen Jun finally had the chance to enjoy Zhou Mei¡¯s delicious home-cooked dishes alongside Wen Nian once more. With the help of Shen Jun¡¯s effective learning methods and guidance, Wen Nian was able to catch up on the progress she had missed in the previous days. During the mixed martial arts class on Wednesday, Wen Nian and Shen Jun continued their practice together. While it was labeled as practice, Shen Jun consistently served as Wen Nian¡¯s sparring partner. During halftime, Wen Nian wiped the sweat from her forehead with a towel and glanced at Shen Jun, who appeared refreshed and was hydrating himself with water. ¡°Have you learned this before? Why does it seem like you can grasp the content of the class just by hearing it?¡± The corners of Shen Jun¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been practicing martial arts since I was young.¡± Wen Nian nodded, understanding the importance of self-defense, especially for children from wealthy families who might be seen as valuable targets by potential kidnappers. With this in mind, she asked Shen Jun with curiosity, ¡°So, you must be really powerful, right? Even more powerful than our school¡¯s martial arts president?¡± Shen Jun glanced at Wen Nian and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m already at the eighth level. What do you think?¡± There were a total of nine levels in mixed martial arts. The first level was the most basic, and the ninth level was the most powerful. Shen Jun, usually known for his low-key personality, was unaware that he had deviated from his usual demeanor. In this moment, he resembled a male peacock displaying its vibrant feathers, showcasing himself in a more assertive and high-profile manner to the person he held affection for. Observing Wen Nian¡¯s slightly agape mouth and the admiration shining in his eyes, Shen Jun couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of satisfaction. After class, Zheng Mo stopped Wen Nian. ¡°Wen Nian, 1 have something to trouble you with.¡± This was the last class in the afternoon. She still had tutoring session with Shen Jun after class. And so, Wen Nian asked Shen Jun to wait for him in the classroom. As Zheng Mo and Wen Nian remained in the classroom, a faint blush graced Zheng Mo¡¯s cheeks. She looked at Wen Nian with shyness in her eyes and said, ¡°I was wondering if I could trouble you to accompany me tonight to buy a dress.¡± Wen Nian looked shocked, then asked tentatively, ¡°Are you in a relationship?¡± Zheng Mo hurriedly shook her head and said disappointedly, ¡°No.¡± Wen Nian asked again, ¡°A crush?¡± Zheng Mo glanced at Wen Nian and replied in a low voice, ¡°Yes..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Crush Chapter 99: Crush Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios With Zheng Mo¡¯s tomboyish personality, Wen Nian really could not associate her with the word ¡®crush¡¯. Wen Nian had a better understanding of Zheng Mo¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Are you thinking about confessing?¡± she asked. Zheng Mo pressed her lips together and nodded. Speaking slowly, she said, ¡°Our families are neighbors. His parents are divorced, and he¡¯s going to move overseas with his mother. I want to give myself a chance to confess my feelings. If we end up together, I will strive to get into the city where he is residing overseas for my college entrance examination.¡± Hearing Zheng Mo¡¯s firm words, Wen Nian already knew the ending of this confession. In her previous life, Zheng Mo was a prison guard in the country. This situation was mostly because she had enrolled in the country¡¯s police academy. Observing Zheng Mo¡¯s nervous and hopeful expression as she prepared for the confession, Wen Nian knew she couldn¡¯t dampen her enthusiasm. She wouldn¡¯t stand in her way. There were countless things in life that one could only truly understand by experiencing them firsthand, and it would be unfair to deny someone the chance to try. Wen Nian smiled and agreed, saying, ¡°Can you wait for me for an hour? I have an hour of tutoring with Shen Jun.¡± Zheng Mo playfully looked at Wen Nian and said with a teasing tone, ¡°You made up quite fast, didn¡¯t you?¡± Wen Nian looked at Zheng Mo in confusion and asked, ¡°Can you even tell that we had a conflict before?¡± Zheng Mo rolled her eyes at Wen Nian and replied, ¡°Last Wednesday, even though you two were still practicing together, it was evident that Shen Jun was in a sour mood. And you, well, you seemed like a downtrodden wife. I had planned to ask you about it after class, but I got caught up in something and forgot. Nevertheless, I figured Shen Jun couldn¡¯t stay angry with you forever. I anticipated that you two would reconcile within a couple of days. Looks like I was right.¡± Wen Nian looked a little uneasy. She glared at Zheng Mo and retorted, ¡°Tsk! Who are you calling a downtrodden wife!¡± Observing Zheng Mo¡¯s confident expression, Wen Nian asked curiously, ¡°How do you know that Shen Jun won¡¯t stay angry for long?¡± Zheng Mo gazed at Wen Nian, who seemed oblivious to the underlying dynamics. She wrestled with whether to express her belief that Shen Jun might have feelings for Wen Nian. As an observer, Zheng Mo recognized that Shen Jun possessed remarkable qualities from the start. She believed that Wen Nian being in a relationship with him would contribute to her personal growth. Therefore, Zheng Mo held an optimistic outlook on their relationship, even though it had yet to transition from uncertain to promising. However, Zheng Mo was concerned that revealing her insights might have unintended consequences, potentially damaging their relationship. She worried that her good intentions could inadvertently sabotage things. After pondering the matter, she opted to gauge Wen Nian¡¯s perspective first. ¡°It¡¯s merely my intuition. What are your thoughts on Shen Jun?¡± she inquired. Wen Nian tilted her head and pondered for a moment before responding seriously, ¡°He¡¯s someone with a strong presence!¡± Curiously, Zheng Mo inquired, ¡°Does he align with your ideal image of a partner?¡± Wen Nian chuckled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not really about compatibility. He and I come from two different worlds.¡± Zheng Mo was determined not to give up and persisted in seeking a straightforward answer from Wen Nian. Shen Jun possessed a combination of qualities that many girls would consider appealing: he was handsome, excelled academically, possessed impressive martial arts skills, had a high boyfriend potential, and came from a respectable family background. Objectively speaking, these attributes would align with the fantasies of most individuals regarding an ideal partner. Despite Shen Jun¡¯s attractive qualities, Wen Nian refrained from indulging in unrealistic fantasies. Ultimately, she responded directly, ¡°No.¡± Undeterred, Zheng Mo refused to give up and opted to make another attempt. ¡°Why don¡¯t you convince me? You¡¯ve been using rationality to ponder for a while now, but feelings are inherently emotional. How about this? Listen to my thoughts and simply nod if you understand,¡± she proposed. Wen Nian understood Zheng Mo¡¯s intention, but observing her friend¡¯s earnestness, she suppressed her laughter and nodded in agreement. Zheng Mo locked eyes with Wen Nian and asked, ¡°Now, imagine someone telling you that Shen Jun is your boyfriend! When you hear this news, does your heart race faster? Nod or shake your head. Pick one! Pick one!¡± Wen Nian nodded subconsciously. Zheng Mo smiled smugly. ¡°Alright, the answer is out.¡± Wen Nian frowned and responded, ¡°This is a hint-based multiple-choice question. It doesn¡¯t count at all.¡± Zheng Mo smiled and said, ¡°Stop resisting. There are many people who like him. It¡¯s not a big deal if you are one of them. There¡¯s no need to feel embarrassed.¡± Wen Nian glanced at Zheng Mo and replied, ¡°You can say whatever you want. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t count. Let me go back for my tutoring session.¡± With this, Wen Nian left. When she returned to the classroom, Shen Jun was the only one left in the class. The two of them then started the tutoring session for today. Shen Jun organized the textbooks according to his lecture order and then began tutoring Wen Nian. Wen Nian was initially focused and attentive. However, as Shen Jun paused and began writing formulas on a sheet of paper, Wen Nian couldn¡¯t help but gaze at his profile. Thoughts of Zheng Mo¡¯s hypothesis resurfaced in her mind, causing her heart to race once more.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 100 - Chapter 1oo: Opening Another Shop Chapter 1oo: Opening Another Shop Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios No! No! Wen Nian reminded herself in her heart and shook her head vigorously, trying to strengthen her rational thoughts. Shen Jun noticed Wen Nian¡¯s unusual behavior and looked at her with surprise. Blushing at the thought of Shen Jun witnessing her embarrassed expression, Wen Nian quickly came up with an excuse. She spoke earnestly, ¡°Oh, there was a mosquito just now. I shook my head to chase it away. Let¡¯s continue.¡± With her explanation given, Wen Nian shifted her focus back to the formula deduction process on the draft paper. She looked down at it with a serious and determined expression. Shen Jun couldn¡¯t help but have a perplexed expression upon hearing Wen Nian¡¯s explanation of chasing away a mosquito with her head. However, he wisely chose not to comment on it. While he may not have much experience in dating, he understood the importance of not making Wen Nian feel uncomfortable. He knew that if he were to say something that embarrassed her, it would only reflect poorly on himself. After tutoring, Wen Nian accompanied Zheng Mo to the nearest large shopping mall. Zheng Mo, who had always been swift and decisive in the past, was dawdling for the first time. Wen Nian looked at Zheng Mo struggling with a few dresses and couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the power of love. ¡°I think that denim dress suits you quite well. Coupled with your short hairstyle, it gives you a youthful and energetic look.¡± Zheng Mo frowned slightly. ¡°But I feel that the dress with the little floral pattern and the bubble sleeves looks better. He prefers girls with a more ladylike temperament.¡± Zheng Mo had always given Wen Nian the impression of being a straightforward and cool girl. Seeing Zheng Mo¡¯s desire to change herself for the other party, Wen Nian couldn¡¯t help but feel a little unfamiliar. Wen Nian smiled and patted Zheng Mo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°But that¡¯s not who you are, Zheng Mo. Just be yourself. Do you really want to pretend to be someone else for the rest of your life?¡± Zheng Mo was stunned for a moment. She looked at the few dresses in front of her and finally chose the denim dress she liked. ¡°You¡¯re right. I can only be myself.¡± The two of them left the mall. Wen Nian asked with concern, ¡°When do you plan to confess?¡± Zheng Mo counted the days with her fingers and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s Friday the day after tomorrow. I plan to meet him on Friday night.¡± Wen Nian encouraged, ¡°Good luck! Regardless of the outcome, consider it an opportunity to embrace your youth and gain valuable experiences.¡± Seeing the support from her good friend, Zheng Mo nodded happily and said, ¡°Yes!¡± When Wen Nian arrived at the noodle shop, Zhou Mei had just finished cooking the final dish. While eating, Wen Nian suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t inquired about the braised meat for a long time. She asked, ¡°Dad, Mom, how is the trial operation of our braised food series going?¡± Zhou Mei, who was initially tired and sleepy, became wide awake upon hearing Wen Nian mention it. ¡°It has been going quite smoothly. Some people are aware that our braised food is exclusively available in the fan group, and they have even joined the group specifically for this purpose.¡± When Wen Nian heard this news, she became excited and brought up the topic of opening a physical shop. ¡°That indicates our trial operation has been highly successful. I believe it¡¯s time for us to start considering renting a nearby shop.¡± However, Zhou Mei had her own thoughts. ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with your father. We¡¯ve decided that after accompanying you to the film set, we¡¯ll seriously consider opening a shop.¡± Wen Nian strongly disagreed in her heart, so she proceeded to analyze the situation. ¡°I can join the production team myself. Our shop is gaining momentum right now. If we don¡¯t seize this opportunity and open another shop while it¡¯s flourishing, I¡¯m concerned that even the business of the noodle shop will be affected when you return after accompanying me for two months.¡± When Wen Xing heard this, he disapproved and said, ¡°Little girl, why are you so ambitious? Are you planning to go to the capital? And for just two months? Who knows what kind of people are in that production team? How old are you? Society can be complex and full of dangers.¡± Zhou Mei nodded and echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Wen Nian was well aware of the sinister nature of some people, but she couldn¡¯t voice her concerns. However, she didn¡¯t want her parents¡¯ business to suffer because of her. She could only persist in persuading them. ¡°How about this? Dad can accompany me into the production team, while Mom, you stay here and hire someone to assist in the shop. Besides, finding a suitable nearby shop isn¡¯t easy. If Mom remains here, she can continue searching for a shop and manage both aspects effectively.¡± Seeing that Zhou Mei was about to interrupt again, Wen Nian quickly interjected, ¡°Please let me finish first, Mom. It won¡¯t be of much help if you join the production team with me. If there¡¯s any danger, Dad can handle it. If you come along, do you think it will be easier for Dad to save one person or two people? Furthermore, the filming location is in the capital, which is known for its heightened security. We are describing it like it¡¯s the demon¡¯s headquarters.¡± Zhou Mei chuckled. Hearing this, she felt that it made sense.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Chapter ioi:Wavering Feeling Chapter 101: Chapter ioi:Wavering Feeling Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian continued, ¡°Moreover, Brother will be taking the exam in the capital in January. The Shen Jun family is also in the capital. If we really encounter any trouble, I can call him and ask him.¡± Zhou Mei and Wen Xing exchanged glances and agreed that the arrangement seemed reasonable. ¡°Alright then, let your father take charge. Oh, by the way, how should we address the issue with your teacher?¡± Wen Nian had already thought of this question. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Shen Jun another day and see if he knows any teachers in the capital who want to earn extra money. I¡¯ll have to trouble him to give me his contact information.¡± Seeing that Wen Nian had considered everything, Zhou Mei did not ask further. When she woke up the next day, Wen Nian noticed that it was almost late December. Thinking of Wang Jing, Wen Nian felt that it was time for her to take action. Otherwise, Huang Yue might have escaped this calamity. At noon, Wen Nian specially asked Shen Jun to get food while she walked out of the classroom sneakily while Huang Yue was still in the classroom. When Huang Yue saw this, she immediately followed closely behind, wanting to see if she could catch Wen Nian with something shameful. Although Wei Xiao¡¯s plan had stopped, she really didn¡¯t want to let Wen Nian off. Wen Nian looked around and found a remote corner. She pressed her phone screen. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Huang Yue, who was not far from Wen Nian, discreetly positioned herself around the corner, straining her ears to eavesdrop on the conversation. ¡°Are you sure that Chengheng Technology will soar next month?¡± When Huang Yue heard the familiar name of the company, she quickly realized that it was the same stock that Wang Jing had mentioned during their previous conversation. ¡°You¡¯re an internal employee, of course I believe you! How much is the increase this time?¡± When Huang Yue heard the key information, she was even more focused. After a while, she heard Wen Nian¡¯s shocked tone. ¡°More than 12 to 50 to 60 yuan?! That¡¯s several times higher!¡± ¡°Of course I want to buy it! In the previous few instances, the increase wasn¡¯t significant, and I didn¡¯t make much profit. But this time, I¡¯m aware that there¡¯s a huge earning potential, and yet I hesitated to seize the opportunity. I¡¯ve been foolish. I also know that such significant opportunities for substantial growth don¡¯t come often. Tonight, I¡¯ll discreetly transfer the money from my mother¡¯s bank account to mine. I¡¯ve made up my mind to invest 50,000 yuan and wait for a four to five-fold return!¡± Even without seeing Wen Nian¡¯s face, Huang Yue could hear the excitement in her voice. The prospect of such income was tempting, not just for Wen Nian, but for Huang Yue as well. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I understand that disclosing this information could lead to investigations on insiders. That¡¯s why I made sure to answer your call in an isolated location.¡± ¡°Alright, once I sell it, we¡¯ll split the profit with a 70% to 30% ratio as my reward for sharing the information with you! That¡¯s all for now. Feel free to reach out if you need anything.¡± As Wen Nian approached her direction, Huang Yue quickly sought refuge behind a nearby cover, hoping to remain unnoticed. ¡°Idiot, do you think you can just find a place with no one around? I heard it and I don¡¯t even have to share any portion of the profit!¡± Huang Yue felt a sense of satisfaction for noticing Wen Nian¡¯s unusual behavior in time. Initially, she had only intended to earn some interest, but hearing about the stock¡¯s potential rise from two unrelated individuals caused her previously conservative mindset to waver. Huang Yue bit her lower lip and thought for a while before calling Wang Jing. At this moment, Wang Jing had an ordinary-looking daughter of a rich family on his lap. When he saw the call, he rejected the call. When the daughter of the wealthy family noticed Secretary Huang¡¯s name on the caller ID, her curiosity piqued. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer? What if it¡¯s an urgent business matter?¡± she inquired. Wang Jing embraced the girl tightly, a doting smile adorning her face. ¡°No matter how important it may be, it can¡¯t compare to the significance of being with you. Sweetie, have you thought about how much you want to invest in that stock?¡± she asked affectionately. When Huang Yue noticed that the call had been disconnected, she didn¡¯t dwell on it too much. Assuming that Wang Jing was busy, she figured it would be better to send a message on WeChat instead. She typed out a message accordingly. Huang Yue: ¡°Baby, I heard you say that Chengheng Technology¡¯s shares will increase greatly next month. I want to buy some too, but I don¡¯t know how to operate it. Can you teach me?¡± Wen Nian walked briskly back to the classroom, feeling a sense of relief when she saw that Huang Yue¡¯s seat was still vacant. The trap had been set, and its success would ultimately depend on Huang Yue¡¯s level of greed. Wen Nian acknowledged that Huang Yue couldn¡¯t be solely blamed for the situation. After all, if Huang Yue hadn¡¯t harbored the intention to cause harm, she wouldn¡¯t have followed her outside. Similarly, if Huang Yue hadn¡¯t been driven by greed, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen into the trap. It had been a while since Shen Jun brought the food back. When he saw Wen Nian enter the classroom, he asked curiously, ¡°Where did you go?¡± Wen Nian smiled and sat down. ¡°I was doing something serious. Let¡¯s eat..1¡® If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Only You Can Help Chapter 102: Only You Can Help Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Shen Jun saw Wen Nian¡¯s sly smile and didn¡¯t ask further. The two of them started eating. Wen Nian turned to Shen Jun and inquired, ¡°Shen Jun, do you happen to know any trustworthy tutors in the capital? I¡¯m considering hiring one to ensure I don¡¯t fall behind during my time with the production team.¡± When Shen Jun heard the question, his heart skipped a beat. ¡°Where is the time and exact location of the tutoring?¡± Wen Nian had reached out to Xu Chang a few days ago, and he had recently signed a contract with a school to serve as the filming location. Wen Nian disclosed the name of the filming location. ¡°I don¡¯t have the exact address, but the filming will take place at Qingyang Normal School in the capital. The hotel where they will be staying is also in close proximity. The tutoring sessions will primarily take place in the evenings, although there may be some variations. Hence, I¡¯m hoping for the teacher¡¯s availability during the period from January to February next year.¡± Shen Jun playfully asked, ¡°Not only would the teacher have to pay a visit, but they would also have to match your schedule Your requirements are quite demanding. So, what price are you planning to offer?¡± Wen Nian adjusted the price based on the market rates in Hai City. ¡°How about 200 yuan per hour, for three hours a day?¡± Shen Jun raised his eyebrows in response. ¡°With that price, you can only afford regular teachers. The university¡¯s location is a bit remote, situated in a new development area with few middle schools nearby. Moreover, most experienced tutors are located in the old city area. Considering the travel expenses and commuting time, it¡¯s already quite good to be able to hire ordinary teachers.¡± Upon hearing Shen Jun¡¯s explanation, Wen Nian realized that 200 yuan might not be sufficient to attract qualified tutors. She asked, ¡°Then, how much would be a reasonable price?¡± Shen Jun extended four fingers. ¡°At least double.¡± Wen Nian understood Xu Chang¡¯s financial situation and wanted to help him save some money. However, realizing the need for a higher price, she sighed slightly and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll find someone at that price.¡± Shen Jun chuckled and suggested an alternative. ¡°You have other options. You can treat me instead. For the sake of being your deskmate, just cover my round-trip travel expenses. I¡¯ll fully cooperate with your schedule, or I can even offer my tutoring services for free.¡± Wen Nian thought that Shen Jun was joking and smiled in response. ¡°That sounds like a good deal. Not only can I cover the taxi fare, but I can also provide you with food and accommodation.¡± Shen Jun nodded. ¡°Alright, you said it yourself. When are you joining the production crew?¡± Wen Nian was stunned. ¡°Are you serious?!¡± Shen Jun frowned slightly and raised his eyebrows in response to Wen Nian¡¯s comment. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking or teasing you? Or are you trying to tease me?¡± Afraid of another misunderstanding, Wen Nian quickly shook her head and clarified, ¡°I¡¯m grateful for your willingness to help, but don¡¯t you still have school in Hai City? The flight from Hai City to the capital takes over an hour. I can cover your transportation expenses by car, but it¡¯s not feasible for you to fly back and forth every day.¡± Shen Jun leaned closer to Wen Nian, his gaze focused on her eyes. He asked in a deliberate manner, ¡°Do you think my grades will be affected if I study in Hai City or the capital?¡± Seeing Shen Jun leaning closer, Wen Nian felt her cheeks blush, and she gently shook her head in response. Seeing Wen Nian¡¯s reaction, Shen Jun couldn¡¯t help but feel amused at her blushing cheeks. He sighed inwardly, thinking that some things only got more interesting with time. He smiled and said softly, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± What do you mean it¡¯s settled! Wen Nian came back to her senses and looked at Shen Jun. After thinking for a while, she asked curiously, ¡°Why arc you offering to help me with my tutoring for free?¡± Shen Jun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had mentioned being in a hurry earlier, but now he realized that his uncle had advised him to ask for something significant in return. He didn¡¯t want to come across as having ulterior motives that might scare Wen Nian away. Shen Jun quickly tried to salvage the situation. ¡°I need your help with something important, and I believe you arc the only person who can assist me.¡± Wen Nian hurriedly asked, ¡°What favor?¡± Shen Jun maintained a serious expression as he responded, ¡°I can¡¯t disclose the details at the moment, but rest assured, it¡¯s something you are capable of handling.¡± Wen Nian trusted Shen Jun. And so, when she heard this, she didn¡¯t ask anymore questions. ¡°Alright. The exact time to join the production crew hasn¡¯t been decided. I will tell you when I receive the notice.¡± When the tutoring arrangement was settled, Wen Nian felt relieved. She preferred being tutored by Shen Jun over anyone else, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a secret sense of happiness. On Saturday, Shen Jun asked Wen Nian to help braise two pig heads. He then took them to Zhao Wu¡¯s house at night. When Zhao Wu opened the door and saw Shen Jun, he teased, ¡°What a rare guest. I thought I would have to visit you to get these two pig heads.¡± Shen Jun entered and put the braised pig head into the kitchen.. When he found that Zhao Wu was the only one at home, he asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Sister Bai Ling? How¡¯s the effect of that wooden sign?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Improvement Chapter 103: Improvement Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhao Wu poured a glass of water for Shen Jun and began speaking, ¡°I went shopping with a friend earlier. Your wooden sign is truly remarkable. After wearing it for two or three days, I can finally sleep peacefully. Recently, there haven¡¯t been any strange occurrences.¡± After this incident, Zhao Wu found himself compelled to believe that there were certain phenomena that science simply couldn¡¯t explain. With a curious expression, he asked Shen Jun, ¡°How¡¯s the progress on your side?¡± Shen Jun provided a brief explanation of the matter, and upon hearing it, Zhao Wu sighed with a mix of emotions. ¡°You¡¯re having such a smooth journey. It¡¯s as if fate itself has granted you a two-month window to leave her insignificant boyfriend behind! You must seize this opportunity with utmost determination. Just keep one goal in mind.¡± ¡°Until you¡¯re certain that her affection for you exceeds 85%, hold off on confessing,¡± Zhao Wu advised. ¡°Wen Nian doesn¡¯t strike me as someone inclined towards romance. She likely prefers a steady and continuous connection. Furthermore, she¡¯s currently involved with someone else, so you must remain composed and avoid becoming anxious.¡± Shen Jun reminisced about the few times he had crossed paths with Wen Nian. The dynamics between them were undoubtedly not those of an ordinary couple. Frustration crept in as he pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°They frequently go to and from school together. The other person even helps out at the Wen family¡¯s shop. They¡¯re likely childhood sweethearts,¡± he concluded. Upon hearing this weighty revelation, Zhao Wu looked at Shen Jun with surprise. ¡°You¡¯re informing me of such a crucial matter only now? This puts you in a precarious situation. It seems challenging for you to meddle in the foundation of their relationship.¡± Zhao Wu pondered the situation, his hand gently touching his chin. His alluring eyes squinted as he conceived an idea. ¡°Why don¡¯t we consider an alternative approach?¡± he suggested. Shen Jun let out a snort of dismissal. ¡°Don¡¯t propose that idea of taking and seizing. Wen Nian is not Bai Ling. She may appear gentle and harmless on the surface, but she possesses a strong-willed nature within. Moreover, I want her to be with me because she loves me.¡± Zhao Wu responded with a roll of his eyes, seemingly unimpressed by Shen Jun¡¯s gentlemanly demeanor. ¡°Who cares if it¡¯s a black cat or a white cat? As long as it can catch mice, it¡¯s a good cat,¡± he retorted. ¡°So what if we have to resort to force? Bai Ling is still deeply in love with me. The process itself is inconsequential. What truly matters is the end result.¡± Shen Jun didn¡¯t perceive himself as a gentleman because a true gentleman wouldn¡¯t try to snatch someone¡¯s girlfriend. His desire was for Wen Nian to choose to be with him willingly, not through force or manipulation. Shen Jun acknowledged that his approach couldn¡¯t be entirely open and transparent, but he was determined not to stoop to the level of his uncle¡¯s schemes. Consequently, he had been listening closely to Zhao Wu¡¯s subsequent cunning tactics and intended to adapt and modify them based on the actual circumstances at hand. While packing her belongings at home, Wen Nian noticed the invitation that Wei Feng had sent over the previous week. Curiosity piqued, she opened it and discovered that the birthday party was scheduled for 8 p.m. next Wednesday. The venue was set to be the Wei family¡¯s old residence. After a brief moment of hesitation, Wen Nian made up her mind to attend the party. She wanted to test her luck and see if she could catch a glimpse of Wei Ming at the event. Despite lacking the power to bring down the Wei family at present, Wen Nian was undeterred in her determination to investigate their abnormalities and gather information about them. She understood that building her case and making a significant impact would take time. After all, as the saying goes, ¡°Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day.¡± To avoid standing out at the gala, Wen Nian decided to visit an affordable mall on Sunday to purchase a dress and shoes that she could wear on other occasions as well. She aimed to find an outfit that would blend in and not draw excessive attention to herself during the event. On Wednesday, Wen Nian concluded her lessons at her own pace. Afterwards, she discreetly headed to the school bathroom and changed into a shoulder-length grayish-blue dress that gracefully reached her calves. She complemented the attire with a pair of high heels and swiftly fashioned her hair into a simple princess hairstyle using a few small clips. Applying a touch of lipstick, she then slipped on a long down jacket that she had specifically chosen for the occasion. As Wen Nian stepped out of the bathroom, a chilly gust of air greeted her, causing a shiver to run down her spine. The cool air brushed against her exposed calves, making her realize the need for added warmth. Hastily, she gathered her coat tightly and embraced her bag, preparing to descend the stairs. To her surprise, she accidentally collided with Shen Jun, who had returned to the classroom to retrieve the books she had missed. This was the first time Shen Jun had seen Wen Nian dressed up so carefully. He was stunned. Feeling the chill and wanting to escape the cold as soon as possible, Wen Nian¡¯s primary desire was to swiftly make her way outside, hail a taxi, and get the driver to turn on the heater. She greeted Shen Jun hurriedly and quickly went downstairs. Shen Jun quickly regained his senses and felt a pang of sadness in his heart. He briskly walked after Wen Nian, determined to catch up with her. ¡°Why are you out so late? You are freezing because you¡¯re not dressed warmly enough.¡± Unaware of the undertone of Shen Jun¡¯s words, Wen Nian continued to blow into her hands, trying to warm them up, and responded. ¡°I¡¯m actually heading to a birthday party. If I don¡¯t dress like this, I¡¯ll stand out too much at the event.¡± When Shen Jun heard Wen Nian¡¯s explanation, his jealousy disappeared. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Where will it be held?¡± Wen Nian replied nonchalantly, ¡°It¡¯s in the mountain villa area.¡± Shen Jun¡¯s expression turned slightly furrowed. ¡°That¡¯s quite a distance. It takes over an hour to drive there. How do you plan on getting to the mountain villa area?¡± he inquired. Wen Nian contemplated the impending cost of taking a taxi and braced herself before replying, ¡°I¡¯ll take a taxi..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Joining the Production Crew Chapter 104: Joining the Production Crew Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Shen Jun was unsure whether he should describe Wen Nian as bold or commend her for her boldness. Merely because she knew a few martial arts moves, she dared to ride a night bus alone in the suburbs, dressed as she was. Despite the excellent security measures in place, occasional incidents still occurred. It was always crucial to remain vigilant. Shen Jun retrieved his phone and dialed while speaking, ¡°It¡¯s nearly seven o¡¯clock now. By the time we arrive, it¡¯ll be around eight-thirty. The event will likely conclude close to ten o¡¯clock. Afterward, you¡¯ll still have to descend the mountain alone and hail a taxi. I don¡¯t even know when you¡¯ll be able to catch a bus. Let me drive you there.¡± Just as he finished speaking, the call connected. ¡°Uncle, please arrange for a car to be sent to the school gate. I¡¯m in a hurry,¡± he requested. The presence of the baton and pepper spray in her bag brought a sense of calm to Wen Nian. However, as she contemplated her inability to take them with her on her descent from the mountain due to her cold leg, she realized that she had been indebted to Shen Jun on multiple occasions. She resolved to seize an opportunity in the future to repay his kindness. After Shen Jun hung up, Wen Nian smiled shamelessly. ¡°Thank you.¡± The two of them stepped out of the school gate, and Wen Nian, shivering from the cold, tugged at Shen Jun¡¯s clothes, leading him towards the Sichuan restaurant nearby. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to dinner,¡± she said. Shen Jun looked puzzled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being late?¡± Wen Nian replied nonchalantly, ¡°I¡¯m simply going for a stroll. I don¡¯t plan to eat there. Moreover, who can truly satisfy their appetite at a banquet?¡± Shen Jun nodded in agreement. Zhao Wu speculated that Shen Jun had borrowed the car because of Wen Nian. To avoid causing any embarrassment to his nephew, he arranged for a stunning limited edition red sports car to be sent over. When the car arrived, the dishes that Wen Nian ordered were just served. After handing the key to Shen Jun, the other party took it back. When the two of them finished their meal and arrived at the roadside to retrieve the car, they noticed a group of young boys taking photos of the car. ¡°Damn! There are only ten cars in the entire world! And there is actually one in Hai City!¡± ¡°We have to take a picture and post it on our social media!¡± Shen Jun looked at the sports car that blew up the street. He rubbed his forehead helplessly and pressed the control. As the car emitted the sound of unlocking, everyone present instinctively dispersed and turned their attention to the side. Their curiosity arose from wondering whether the owner of the luxurious vehicle would match the stereotypical image of a potbellied middle-aged man with thinning hair. Upon seeing Shen Jun approaching, everyone felt a tinge of surprise, but they also regarded it as the norm. After all, it was expected for children from affluent families to solely rely on their parents¡¯ wealth. They didn¡¯t have to earn it themselves. The young men watching him displayed a subtle hint of disdain in their eyes. But the girls didn¡¯t care. After all, there aren¡¯t many who could rely on their family. This was a form of invisible strength! One of the pretty girls brushed her hair and walked seductively to Shen Jun, who was just about to open the car door. She blinked with her big eyes. The voice that came out of her cherry-like mouth was also very charming. ¡°Handsome, can you give me a ride?¡± Shen Jun had encountered many girls like her before, and his heart remained steadfast. After ignoring her, he got into the car and started to warm it up. However, when he turned around and caught sight of Wen Nian standing on the side, her expression clearly indicating that she was anticipating a spectacle, he was instantly overwhelmed by a surge of emotions. As Shen Jun observed Wen Nian engaging in conversation with other guys, he experienced a sense of unease coursing through his entire body. However, when their positions reversed, he noticed that she exhibited even greater enthusiasm than the other onlookers. Shen Jun lowered the car window and fixed a firm gaze on Wen Nian. Speaking in a cold tone, he said, ¡°I suppose you¡¯re no longer feeling cold with your bare legs, huh?¡± Wen Nian didn¡¯t anticipate that her spectator mindset would shield her from the cold. Regaining her senses, she swiftly moved to the front passenger seat. Since the heater had just been turned on, the car was still slightly cold, but at least it provided some protection from the wind. Wen Nian promptly fastened her seatbelt and remarked, ¡°The wind is exceptionally strong today. I¡¯m on the verge of freezing.¡± The girl glared at Wen Nian¡¯s appearance, feeling a tinge of indignation. Just as she was about to say something, Shen Jun pressed the accelerator and drove away. The girl was left seething with anger, left only with the option to pout and stomp her feet. After staying in Hai City for a few months, Shen Jun began to familiarize himself with the route. Because he had been to the mountains once, he didn¡¯t even need to drive the navigation system this time. As Wen Nian observed Shen Jun¡¯s familiar expression, she felt a sense of relief and settled into her seat. However, just as she was about to say something, she received a message from Xu Chang. [Xu Chang: The schedule is finalized. You will be joining the production team on January 3, after New Year¡¯s Day. Please arrive at least one day in advance. I have booked a suite with two bedrooms and a living room for you.] Wen Nian glanced at the confirmed date on her phone and felt a surge of excitement. If Wen Nian were asked whether she enjoyed acting, she would express that she still did. Despite having only been part of small productions and played minor roles in the past, she recognized that in the real world, one could only experience a singular life. Regardless of the highs and lows one encountered, the range of experiences available remained limited.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Staying in a Hotel Chapter 105: Staying in a Hotel Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, as an actor, it was a completely different experience. One moment, you were playing the role of a doctor, and the next, you might find yourself portraying a teacher. In one project, you were assigned the character of a good-hearted individual, while in another, you could be portraying a powerful figure in the world of illicit enterprises. This unique life experience continued to captivate Wen Nian. Initially, filming served as a means to earn money and gain fame. However, as she delved deeper into the craft, Wen Nian found herself irresistibly drawn to the profession¡¯s distinctive allure. Wen Nian informed Shen Jun about the date of their intended enrollment. ¡°It¡¯s already December 23rd. We need to promptly request leave from school. I¡¯ll arrange for Director Xu to provide you with a written proof as well.¡± Shen Jun said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for mine. Just get yours.¡± After careful consideration, Wen Nian came to understand Young Master Shen¡¯s intention¡ªto harness the power of privilege. Wen Nian made an ¡°OK¡± gesture. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just get my own.¡± [Wen Nian: Okay, Director Xu, please give me a written proof so that my parents can apply for leave from school.] [Xu Chang: No problem, Wen Nian! You can arrive two days ahead of schedule. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to give you a tour of the capital city. There¡¯s plenty of fun to be had here.] Xu Chang, however, remained slightly anxious. In Wen Nian¡¯s absence, he harbored concerns that the Wen couple might have second thoughts. Despite having added Wen Xing on WeChat for constant communication, he understood that circumstances could alter if there were any delays. He desired to avoid any penalties and simply wished for the leading lady of his heart to complete the filming successfully. Upon reading Xu Chang¡¯s message, Wen Nian discerned his concerns and intentions. With a warm smile, she replied to comfort him. [Wen Nian: I¡¯ll do my best. Once I finalize my leave and purchase the plane ticket, I¡¯ll inform you of the exact details then.] Wen Nian informed Shen Jun that she had successfully secured a teacher. Although she didn¡¯t mention specific details about food and accommodation, she requested a salary of 400 yuan per hour for Shen Jun. Even though Shen Jun mentioned that food and accommodation were provided, considering the average cost of a hotel booked by the production team, these expenses were likely less than a quarter of the daily tuition fees. While Wen Nian felt a pang of sympathy for the financially struggling production team, she also wished for Shen Jun to avoid excessive hardship. Although Shen Jun was wealthy, who would complain about having an abundance of money? This price was even lower than Xu Chang had expected. He immediately agreed. After reading the reply, Wen Nian held up her phone in front of Shen Jun while waiting for the traffic light to turn green. Her eyes sparkled with excitement as she exclaimed, ¡°I negotiated an hourly salary of 400 yuan for you!¡± In that moment, Shen Jun finally realized that the production team was covering the costs of the remedial school fees. He cast a glance at Wen Nian, who appeared as if she was seeking praise, and all his previous negative emotions dissipated. At least this cunning little fox knew how to look out for him. Shen Jun smiled faintly. ¡°Thank you, Miss Wen, for providing me with an opportunity to earn some money. Coincidentally, I am in need of funds.¡± As Wen Nian listened to Shen Jun¡¯s words, she saw this as a favorable opportunity to get closer to him. After all, there was no harm in offering compliments for free. ¡°Certainly. I can tell who is closer to me. Are you considering staying at a hotel or returning home?¡± Shen Jun recalled that he had a house near the school, but it wasn¡¯t any closer to Wen Nian than staying in a hotel. Therefore, he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll opt for staying in a hotel. It would be too inconvenient to commute back and forth every day, considering the notorious traffic congestion in the capital city.¡± Wen Nian nodded and thought about the Shen family¡¯s accommodation environment. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get the production team to book the best suite for you.¡± Shen Jun stopped her. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Just book the room next to yours. It¡¯s also convenient for tutoring.¡± Wen Nian was very gratified to see Shen Jun so serious and self-aware. As they arrived at the Wei family¡¯s old residence, it was almost nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Being aware of Wei Feng¡¯s ulterior motives towards Shen Jun, Wen Nian intentionally made an excuse to get out of the car and asked Shen Jun to park and wait nearby, ensuring he wouldn¡¯t become a target for that cunning old fox. The birthday party took place in a small banquet hall located within the main building of the Wei family¡¯s old mansion. Upon their arrival, the cake-cutting ceremony had already concluded, and guests had begun engaging in conversations and dancing, seeking potential collaborations. Today, the birthday celebration was for Wei Lai, the 14-year-old daughter of Wei Feng¡¯s third son, Wei Jiang. Despite Wei Jiang¡¯s marriage being arranged through a business arrangement as per his father¡¯s instructions, marriages in wealthy families often existed in name only. The husband and wife pursued their own interests, but they had an unspoken agreement to shield their family from external affairs. Their primary objective was to secure their children¡¯s ability to inherit the combined resources of the two families. Wen Nian took off her coat and stored it at the door. She handed the gift box and invitation to the receptionist and searched the hall, but she didn¡¯t see Wei Feng. She probably believed that she wouldn¡¯t bring Shen Jun here, so she went back to work. At the venue, she only saw Wei Feng¡¯s second and third sons presiding over the situation.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Gold Chapter 106: Gold-digger Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wei Lai was chatting with Jiang Ning. When he saw Wen Nian coming to his birthday party, he frowned slightly. Jiang Ning followed Wei Lai¡¯s gaze and the smile on her face faded a lot. ¡°If I had known that your family would invite her, I wouldn¡¯t have come.¡± Wei Lai was on good terms with Jiang Ning, so he naturally knew how she felt about his cousin. He hurriedly comforted her. ¡°Sister Jiang Ning, she has already broken off the engagement with my cousin. Why are you still arguing with a poor person like her? I guess after the engagement was broken off, she was unwilling to lose the golden son-in-law she had. She wants to catch another rich second-generation heir for my birthday. Just you wait, I¡¯ll help you vent your anger.¡± As the engagement was only known to his family, it wasn¡¯t widely publicized. In order to save face, Wei Feng didn¡¯t mention that Wen Nian had taken the initiative to break off the engagement. Wei Lai held the belief that Wen Nian was merely seeking wealth and influence by trying to gain favor with the Wei family. Naturally, he assumed that Wei Xiao had also recognized Wen Nian¡¯s true intentions and had mustered the courage to bring it up with their grandfather. Reluctantly, Wen Nian had no choice but to acknowledge the situation. Jiang Ning had initially met Wei Xiao when he came to the old residence in search of Wei Lai. This encounter had ignited a sense of romantic longing within Jiang Ning, being a young girl yearning for love. It was because of this connection that Wei Lai had confided in Jiang Ning about the complicated relationship between Wen Nian and Wei Xiao. One of the main motivations for Jiang Ning seeking out Wen Nian was her interest in Wei Xiao. However, as time went on, Jiang Ning discovered that Wen Nian had ended her engagement with Wei Xiao and that he had departed overseas. With no grounds for confrontation, Jiang Ning ceased troubling Wen Nian and let the matter rest. Hearing Wei Lai¡¯s words, she only said weakly, ¡°Forget it. Your cousin isn¡¯t around either. So what if I win?¡± Wei Lai said disapprovingly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, you might have already gotten together with my cousin.¡± Jiang Ning let out a soft sigh and gently gripped Wei Lai¡¯s arm. She expressed her frustration, saying, ¡°If only I had met you earlier. Then, I wouldn¡¯t have become acquainted with your brother after Wen Nian did. I¡¯ve been attempting to persuade my parents to allow me to go abroad, but they refuse to grant me permission. It¡¯s so exasperating.¡± Wei Lai exclaimed with indignation, ¡°Perhaps my cousin went overseas to escape the menace of Wen Nian. No, I must expose her in front of everyone and humiliate her!¡± Wei Jiang¡¯s wife, Li Bing, felt a slight surprise upon seeing Wen Nian. Although she couldn¡¯t recall extending an invitation to Wen Nian, her smile remained unchanged. Approaching her, Li Bing warmly clasped Wen Nian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Wen Nian, it¡¯s been a while. Welcome to my daughter¡¯s birthday party.¡± Wen Nian also smiled and replied, ¡°Hello, Third Madam Wei.¡± Li Bing felt a hint of surprise upon hearing this form of address. Previously, when she first met Wen Nian, Wen Nian had sought favor with Wei Xiao and referred to her as ¡°Third Aunt.¡± This occurred before the engagement ceremony took place. Li Bing¡¯s seemingly insignificant presence had become the subject of mockery from her second daughter-in-law on multiple occasions. Li Bing carefully observed Wen Nian and noticed that her demeanor had undergone a significant transformation during the few months they hadn¡¯t seen each other. However, Li Bing believed that the broken engagement was a way to make Wen Nian understand the true meaning of a perfect match. It was only then that she regained her clarity. At that moment, Wei Lai approached the reception area near the entrance and confronted the receptionist. He questioned, ¡°Those who enter should possess an invitation. You allowed them in with just a few words about knowing the Wei family. Is this how you earn your salary?!¡± The three people in the reception area were stunned. Then, they immediately explained, ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve all checked. We all have invitations.¡± Observing her daughter¡¯s behavior, Li Bing understood that she was intentionally targeting Wen Nian. Since their initial meeting, Wei Lai had held the belief that Wen Nian was conceited and enjoyed causing trouble for her. However, Li Bing quickly assessed the situation and realized the nature of the occasion. Thankfully, her previous words hadn¡¯t attracted much attention, and the commotion at the door had gone unnoticed. She shot a discreet glare at Wei Lai and instructed him, ¡°Go and socialize with your best friend. I¡¯ll keep an eye on the reception area.¡± Wei Lai remained skeptical of the staff¡¯s explanation. Observing his mother siding with Wen Nian, he concluded that she didn¡¯t wish to argue with Wen Nian at the birthday party. He believed that Wen Nian had managed to enter surreptitiously because she wanted to save face. With these thoughts in mind, Wei Lai grew even more displeased. Deliberately raising his voice, he said, ¡°Mom, I know who I gave my invitation to. Would you give your invitation to someone unrelated to our family? The attendees tonight are all respected upper-class individuals. I¡¯m just concerned that someone with ulterior motives might have snuck in, so I wanted the reception staff to verify.¡± Li Bing didn¡¯t want to escalate the situation. She felt a tinge of anger towards her daughter¡¯s stubbornness and gently tugged at Wei Lai¡¯s arm. As the commotion near the door caught the attention of the nearby guests, they began to turn their heads to see what was happening. In contrast, Wen Nian remained composed and entered the venue calmly, unaffected by the disturbance.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Invitation Chapter 107: Invitation Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Observing the situation unfold, Wei Lai disregarded the warning in Li Bing¡¯s eyes and stepped forward to intercept Wen Nian. ¡°Hold on, you can¡¯t enter without an invitation,¡± he declared. Wen Nian regarded Wei Lai with a perplexed expression. ¡°Who said I don¡¯t have an invitation? The staff members have already accepted it,¡± she replied. The staff members comprehended the situation and, in order to preempt any potential anger from Wei Lai towards them later, they decided to retain Wen Nian¡¯s invitation. Wen Nian was well aware of the tricks often employed in upper-class society. Without hesitation, she swiftly turned around and made her way to the designated area where the invitations were placed. She picked up the topmost one, opened it, and held it in her hand. Then, she directed a smile at Wei Lai. ¡°Miss Wei, now that I¡¯ve presented it to you, are you implying that this is a counterfeit?¡± Laughter erupted from the crowd as someone found the situation amusing. The notion of counterfeit invitations seemed absurd, as such practices were typically associated with high-profile, significant events. Those invitations featured elaborate anti-counterfeiting measures, including special logos and expensive printing materials. In contrast, for a relatively modest birthday celebration like this one, the production cost of the invitations was likely minimal, at most a few yuan. Wei Lai could clearly perceive the sarcasm in Wen Nian¡¯s words. He hastily snatched the invitation from her hands and noticed a small, private seal on the upper left corner, indicating his grandfather¡¯s invitation. Wearing an innocent expression, he gritted his teeth and spoke in a low voice, ¡°You deliberately wanted to humiliate me, didn¡¯t you?! If you had an invitation from my grandfather, why didn¡¯t you mention it earlier?¡± Wen Nian¡¯s expression became enlightened as she responded, ¡°Ah, so you were referring to me earlier? You didn¡¯t mention my name specifically. Secondly, the situation you described, where you claimed to not have an invitation, doesn¡¯t apply to me. Frankly, I¡¯m quite perplexed by what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Li Bing¡¯s expression turned slightly unpleasant as she glanced at the onlooking guests. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Wei Lai, you¡¯re a year older and should be more mature. Why do you still enjoy teasing Wen Nian like this? Wen Nian, you¡¯re being excessive. Why do you feel the need to provoke her?¡± Li Bing directly downplayed the situation, likening it to a childish squabble between two youngsters. The experienced individuals present, well-versed in the ways of the business world, saw through the charade but chose to play along, feigning ignorance. ¡°Kids these days really know how to play.¡± Li Bing let out a nervous laugh and commented, ¡°You nearly gave me a fright. I thought I had unknowingly let in a stranger.¡± Li Bing gathered a group of affluent ladies and engaged in cheerful conversation as they strolled towards the glass greenhouse she was tending to. Just before she departed, she cast a stern, cautionary gaze at Wei Lai. Feeling embarrassed, Wei Lai shot a furtive glare at Wen Nian before leaving with Jiang Ning. Left alone at the door, Wen Nian felt completely at ease. Despite not donning any renowned brands, she exuded a sense of comfort. She remained unaffected by the fact that she didn¡¯t fit into this social class. Her natural and relaxed demeanor drew the attention of a small group of people. Wei Chen observed the entire scene from the second floor, his eyes fixed on Wen Nian¡¯s every move. A mischievous smile played across his face, indicating that he found her actions intriguing. Wen Nian sat at the corner table on the first floor, unnoticed by the others. Realizing that she had slipped out of everyone¡¯s attention, she made her way to the door to retrieve her belongings. Quietly, she exited through the side door and crossed the small garden, heading straight towards a standalone two-story building located at the back. In her previous life, Wen Nian was aware that Wei Ming resided here, but she had never set foot in this place before. Among the entire building, only the small room on the left side of the first floor was illuminated, presenting a stark contrast to the bustling activity in the front and exuding an air of desolation. Wen Nian rapped on the closed door, but received no answer. Undeterred, she knocked forcefully once more and called out in a loud voice, ¡°Uncle Wei!¡± After a brief period of waiting, just as Wen Nian was preparing to knock on the door again, it swung open unexpectedly. A gaunt face emerged from the darkness, its eyes as lifeless as those of a deceased person. The sight startled Wen Nian to the point that her heart seemed to momentarily cease its beating. Wen Nian steadied herself, taking two deep breaths to regain her composure. The pungent scent of alcohol wafted through her nostrils, originating from the person before her. Suppressing her unease, she cautiously spoke up, ¡°Uncle Wei? My name is Wen Nian, and I am Wen Xing¡¯s daughter.¡± When Wei Ming heard Wen Xing¡¯s name, a flicker of recognition passed through his eyes. After a moment¡¯s pause, he inquired, ¡°Why have you come looking for me?¡± Had it not been for the lingering scent of alcohol, Wen Nian might not have detected that Wei Ming had been drinking. As he spoke, she discerned a slight slurring in his voice, a subtle indication of his intoxicated state. Wen Nian found it even more peculiar that Wei Ming, being a vegetarian and a follower of Buddhism, would also be a drinker. The apparent contradiction between his lifestyle choices left her puzzled. Wen Nian pushed aside her doubts and managed a smile. ¡°Uncle Wei, I¡¯m here to attend Wei Lai¡¯s birthday party today. When my father learned of my visit to the old residence, he specifically mentioned you and asked me to come and see you.¡± Wei Ming cast a brief glance at Wen Nian, then proceeded to open the door. He turned around to switch on the lights, illuminating the surroundings. It was only at that moment that Wen Nian could clearly see the layout of the hall. Adorning the living room were several portraits of a woman. Based on her intuition, Wen Nian deduced that the woman depicted in the portraits must be Wei Xiao¡¯s mother.. Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Mysterious Chapter 108: Mysterious Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Upon entering, Wen Nian noticed the absence of a Buddha statue in plain sight. However, a lingering fragrance of sandalwood, often associated with the temple hall, permeated the air. She surmised that the temple hall might be arranged in another room. Wei Ming took a seat on the sofa, his hand trembling as he held a glass of water. Just as the water approached the brink of overflowing, he extended it towards Wen Nian. As Wen Nian accepted the cup with both hands, she couldn¡¯t help but notice the string of prayer beads held by Wei Ming. Expressing her gratitude, she initiated a conversation, drawing upon the few details her father had shared about Wei Ming. With a warm smile, she remarked, ¡°How have you been, Uncle Wei, in recent years? My father often mentions how he misses fishing with you and admits he can¡¯t compare to your skills. Even after all these years, he still wants to challenge you again, just to see if time has affected your abilities.¡± Wei Ming¡¯s somber countenance remained largely impassive, though a noticeable softening could be discerned. ¡°I haven¡¯t been fishing in many years, so it¡¯s only natural that my skills might have declined,¡± he replied. ¡°The old man told me that you and your brother have been achieving impressive results.¡± Wen Nian smiled with a hint of embarrassment. ¡°My brother has excellent grades, but my grades has dropped so much.¡± When Wei Ming heard this, he revealed a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Take your time and learn. Do what you have to do.¡± Wen Nian found the conversation to be somewhat peculiar, but they continued chatting for a little while longer. Just as she was about to delve deeper into testing Wei Ming, something or someone interrupted their interaction, causing her to be abruptly dismissed or chased away. Wei Ming rose from his seat and positioned himself at the doorway. The kindness he had displayed earlier seemed to have evaporated, reverting him to his initial demeanor upon their encounter. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. You should leave now. I¡¯ve heard that your engagement with Wei Xiao has been cancelled. Since it¡¯s of no use, refrain from visiting the Wei family again.¡± Observing the situation, Wen Nian reluctantly stood up. As she approached the door, she glanced back at the emotionless Wei Ming and bid him a farewell in a soft tone, ¡°Goodbye, Uncle Wei.¡± Just as Wen Nian exited the room, the door abruptly slammed shut behind her with a loud bang. Having encountered Wei Ming, Wen Nian couldn¡¯t help but perceive the Wei family as even more enigmatic. She gazed back at the isolated building, sensing its stark divergence from what she had imagined the Wei family to be. However, she realized that remaining there wouldn¡¯t provide her with any further insights. With a sigh, she made the decision to turn away and leave the premises of the Wei family. Shen Jun had anticipated having to wait for an hour or two, but to his surprise, he noticed Wen Nian getting into the car and glanced at the time, realizing that only 30 minutes had passed. Perplexed, he asked, ¡°Why are you back so quickly?¡± Wen Nian responded in a daze, ¡°I was just taking a walk.¡± Shen Jun observed Wen Nian, who appeared lost in her thoughts, and grew concerned. ¡°I sense that you¡¯re not in a good mood. What happened?¡± Wen Nian glanced at Shen Jun, finding solace in the idea of confiding in someone. ¡°Typically, people who follow a vegetarian diet and engage in Buddhist practices abstain from alcohol. However, when someone embraces both aspects, it does seem contradictory. What are your thoughts on this?¡± Upon hearing the question, Shen Jun furrowed his brows and pondered for a moment. ¡°Whether it¡¯s chanting Buddha or drinking, both of these activities share a commonality. They serve as means to escape from reality, as there are numerous helplessness and challenges in life that cannot be easily altered. In such situations, individuals may turn to Buddhism to seek solace and spiritual support, or they may resort to alcohol to numb themselves and temporarily forget their troubles.¡± Wen Nian repeated the phrase ¡°escape from reality¡± in a contemplative manner, as if reflecting upon its meaning. After careful consideration, Wen Nian found the speculation about escaping reality to be plausible. She reasoned that Wei Ming¡¯s departure from the Wei family¡¯s center of power following his wife¡¯s death might not solely be driven by the desire to avoid the painful memories associated with her passing. Her father had described Wei Ming as a cheerful person who enjoyed making friends, suggesting that he would not choose such a passive means of escape. Wen Nian shared the sentiment that there were likely multiple factors at play, stacked together, which exceeded her current understanding. These unknown elements could have contributed to Wei Ming¡¯s current state of being. As Wen Nian recalled the mention of her father¡¯s friendship with Wei Ming, she noticed a fleeting nostalgic expression flicker across his face. Despite his words discouraging her from visiting the Wei family again, her intuition suggested that Wei Ming¡¯s intentions were rooted in goodwill. If Wei Ming represented kindness, then this meant that the Wei family had malicious intentions towards her. While Wen Nian did not obtain any clear information this time, she was certain, through Wei Ming, that the Wei family had unquestionably engaged in some activity that Wei Ming knew about but was reluctant to acknowledge. Wen Nian decided to make a thorough mental note of it, as it could potentially serve as a crucial factor in dismantling the Wei family in the future. Wen Nian gazed at the illuminated Wei family¡¯s main building in the distance, lost in contemplation. Suddenly, an icy sensation enveloped her, causing her to instinctively turn around. To her surprise, Shen Jun stood mere inches away from her, his presence looming ominously. As their eyes locked, a subtle change in the air between them caused their breaths to involuntarily grow shallower. In that moment, Wen Nian noticed a flicker of amusement in Shen Jun¡¯s eyes. He extended his hand and secured the seatbelt on her seat. ¡°I pretended not to hear you when we were talking earlier. I took care of it myself,¡± he confessed with a smile. As warmth surged through her cheeks, Wen Nian couldn¡¯t determine if it was due to the excessive heat from the heater. She glanced at the captivating visage before her, his intense gaze igniting a fire within her. Unable to contain her flustered reaction, she extended her hand and gently pushed him away, trying to regain her composure.. Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Intimacy Photos Chapter 109: Intimacy Photos Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yielding to Wen Nian¡¯s gentle push, Shen Jun complied and settled back into the driver¡¯s seat, as if his previous actions had been entirely unintentional. Recalling the intense exchange they had shared moments ago, Wen Nian felt a dryness in her throat. ¡°Thank you,¡± she managed to say, her voice slightly strained. ¡°Let¡¯s get going. Please start driving.¡± Shen Jun focused his gaze ahead, a subtle smile tugging at the corners of his lips. He pressed down on the accelerator, propelling the vehicle down the mountain road with determination. As the clock neared midnight, Shen Jun finally arrived home. Sinking into the comfort of the sofa, he rested his hands on his temples and gently massaged them. ¡°Ding!¡± sheShen Jun retrieved his phone and accessed the WeChat chat page. As he scrolled through the messages, a photo of Wen Yu and Wen Nian materialized on the screen. Shen Jun stumbled upon the photo while browsing Wen Nian¡¯s Moments. He noticed that Wen Nian seldom shared posts on her Moments, and this particular photo had been uploaded two years ago, signifying its significance and rarity. [Feng Li: Young Master, I have obtained the information and details of the other party, including their background and class. Would you like me to send it to you?] Being preoccupied with his recent commitments, Shen Jun had to juggle his attention between Wen Nian and his company. Consequently, he didn¡¯t sec the need to invest time in understanding an ordinary student¡¯s background at the moment. [Shen Jun: No need. Get rid of him as soon as possible.] [Feng Li: Yes, I¡¯ll report to school tomorrow.] The following morning, as Shen Jun approached the school gate, his gaze fell upon a girl who resembled a doll. Her demeanor exuded a gentle and adorable aura, and there was a faint resemblance to Wen Nian in her features. Shen Jun looked away after one glance and walked straight to the school. The girl trailed Shen Jun from a few meters behind, but their paths diverged as they reached the school premises. One of them proceeded towards the second-year school building, while the other headed towards the third-year school building. On Friday, Xu Chang¡¯s written proof was sent to the noodle shop as planned. In the afternoon, Zhou Xing went to the school to request leave on behalf of Wen Nian. During the two-day weekend, the preliminary and semi-final rounds of the competition took place. Wen Yu managed to progress successfully to the semi-finals. The announcement of the finalists¡¯ names and the examination schedule was scheduled to take place after New Year¡¯s Day. On Sunday night, a young girl with a baby-faced appearance showed up at the residence of Shen Jun. Shen Jun asked about the progress of the plan. A hint of helplessness appeared on Feng Li¡¯s face as he spoke, ¡°Young Master, that boy is nothing but a bookworm. He seems to be absorbed in his studies all day long. No matter how hard I try to express my goodwill and charm him, he remains indifferent. I even suspect that he might be averse to any romantic involvement.¡± Feng Li had always been skilled at captivating men. Her charm seemed to work effortlessly, and she had never encountered failure. With her three-day rule in place, once she set her sights on someone, they would inevitably fall for her. However, when it came to Wen Yu, this rule proved ineffective. Shen Jun¡¯s expression tightened, and he let out a disdainful snort. ¡°If she truly is a bookworm, then how is it possible for her to have a girlfriend? You should examine your own approach before blaming her.¡± Feng Li pursed her lips in dissatisfaction but couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity. ¡°Young Master, may I ask how that nerd managed to offend you?¡± Shen Jun cast a brief glance at Feng Li. ¡°Simply focus on your tasks and do them well. Since you haven¡¯t been successful in bringing him down, think of a way to obtain some compromising photos with him before the New Year¡¯s holiday.¡± Feng Li asked in detail, ¡°How intimate?¡± Shen Jun lay on the sofa and said slowly, ¡°As intimate as possible.¡± The arrival of a new week also meant that Wen Nian had to fly to the capital on Saturday. On Tuesday, Shen Jun finally got the photo he wanted. The title of the post that had just been posted on the school forum of No. 1 High School was very eye-catching: The relationship of a top student has been exposed! Shen Jun was the first to view the contents of the folder. Inside were two photos. The first one depicted what appeared to be a kissing scene between the two individuals, while the second photo captured a boy diligently doing his homework, with the girl gazing at him affectionately. With the teacher still conducting the class upstairs, Shen Jun discreetly nudged Wen Nian with his elbow. As Wen Nian cast a suspicious glance at him, Shen Jun subtly placed his phone on her desk, implying that she should take a look at its contents. When Wen Nian saw the photo, her eyes almost popped out. She immediately opened the photo and zoomed in to take a look. Upon recognizing her brother in the photos, Wen Nian¡¯s fists clenched with frustration. The memory of her brother warning her not to engage in romance at such a young age resurfaced in her mind. It infuriated her to realize that he himself had disregarded his own advice by pursuing a romantic relationship during such a crucial time, just before the competition and the college entrance examinations. Wen Nian¡¯s concern wasn¡¯t rooted in her objection to dating at a young age. Rather, she recognized the critical juncture Wen Yu was currently facing. Even if they genuinely wanted to be in a relationship, they could have agreed to start dating after the college entrance examination, which was just six months away. It was the timing of his actions that troubled her the most. In her previous life, Wen Nian had been consumed by her feelings for Wei Xiao and remained oblivious to Wen Yu¡¯s romantic journey. However, in her current life, she carried the burden of her past experience and was genuinely concerned about the impact of love on Wen Yu¡¯s studies and future. Determined to prevent him from making the same mistakes, she resolved to have a heartfelt conversation with him during their lunch break. In a hushed tone, Wen Nian requested leave from Shen Jun. ¡°I might be a bit late for the noon supplementary class today,¡± she murmured, hoping for his understanding. Shen Jun was well aware of Wen Nian¡¯s intentions and felt pleased to witness her taking initiative. ¡°That¡¯s alright. Take care of your personal matters first,¡± he responded, expressing his support for her decision. Although their classes ended earlier in the afternoon, Wen Nian had communicated with Wen Yu beforehand, ensuring that they would meet at the entrance during lunchtime. Wen Nian returned to the classroom ten minutes later than usual. This was much faster than Shen Jun had expected.. Chapter 110 - Chapter 11o: New Year Chapter 11o: New Year Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Observing Wen Nian¡¯s composed demeanor, Shen Jun couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of intrigue. ¡°Did everything get resolved so quickly?¡± he asked, his curiosity evident in his tone. Wen Nian placed the lunch box on the desk. ¡°Yes.¡± Observing the stark contrast in Wen Nian¡¯s attitude towards the person involved, Shen Jun couldn¡¯t help but voice his curiosity. ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± he asked, genuinely perplexed by her seemingly calm disposition. Wen Nian nonchalantly opened the lid of the lunch box and responded, ¡°Of course, I was angry when I first discovered the situation. However, I¡¯ve had a chance to explain everything clearly. It was all a misunderstanding. That girl was actually pursuing him, but he rejected her because he isn¡¯t interested. I suspect someone with nosy intentions captured the situation from a misleading angle and posted the photo online.¡± Wen Nian took a satisfying bite of the braised pork and savored the flavors with narrowed eyes. ¡°Come on, dig in. My mother¡¯s braised pork today is exceptionally delicious!¡± Shen Jun ignored Wen Nian¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Did you believe him just because he said it was a misunderstanding?¡± Wen Nian nodded matter-of-factly. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I believe him? He wouldn¡¯t lie to me about this.¡± If Wen Yu ever resorted to lying, he would limit his deception to their parents. However, if he were truly involved in an early romantic relationship, Wen Nian would be relied upon to speak in his favor when the truth eventually surfaced. Failure to do so would likely result in their father unleashing his wrath and subjecting Wen Yu to a beating, potentially leading to the unfortunate demise of his beloved ¡°Seven Wolf¡± belt. Shen Jun couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised by Wen Nian¡¯s magnanimous attitude. Most girls, even in the case of a misunderstanding, would not be easily placated. Observing Wen Nian¡¯s increased contentment while enjoying her meal, Shen Jun couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of melancholy. Despite Shen Jun¡¯s efforts over the past few days, their relationship had not experienced any distance or estrangement. Instead, it only intensified his repulsion towards a bond that seemed unbreakable. The strength and resilience of their connection, which surpassed even the value of gold, left him feeling disheartened. Nevertheless, Shen Jun was not deterred by the lack of immediate success. He had already braced himself for a long and arduous struggle. Soon, it was Thursday. The next day was the new year. Wen Nian spent the night doing practice questions. Fireworks were not allowed in the city, but major shopping malls held New Year¡¯s Eve events. China may not have an abundance of certain resources, but one thing it does have in abundance is its population. As the final countdown to the new year approached, Wen Nian could hear the resounding voices and cheers from the nearby mall, even from the comfort of her own home. Her phone on the table vibrated. Wen Nian picked up her phone and saw that several people had sent New Year¡¯s wishes. Upon receiving Bai Zheng¡¯s message, Wen Nian was struck with a sudden recollection of her promise to listen to him play the piano. Regrettably, amidst the recent flurry of events, she had completely forgotten about it. Filled with guilt, she quickly responded to his message, extending her well wishes and offering a sincere apology for her forgetfulness. [Bai Zheng: You¡¯re really a busy person¡­ You¡¯ve been even more busy recently. I heard that Director Xu¡¯s movie will start filming in a few days.] Wen Nian could feel Bai Zheng¡¯s resentment through the screen. [Wen Nian: Filming on January 3rd. I¡¯ll go to the capital early tomorrow. When I come back from the capital, I¡¯ll definitely wash my ears and listen!] Bai Zheng chuckled when he saw Wen Nian¡¯s playful message. [Bai Zheng: Alright, that¡¯s what you said. If you go back on your word, I won¡¯t play an interlude for your production team.] Wen Nian did not expect Xu Chang to be able to invite Bai Zheng. This had never happened in her previous life. [Wen Nian: Okay! No problem. Just this outcome is enough to scare Director Xu so much that he wants to remind me every day.] After the two of them said goodnight to each other, Wen Nian exited the chat page with Bai Zheng. The next one was a WeChat message from Xu Chang and Zheng Mo. After Wen Nian replied, she saw that the person at the bottom was Shen Jun. The higher a piece of message was on the list, the closer it indicated the time at which it was received. Wen Nian glanced at the timestamp of Shen Jun¡¯s message and realized it was exactly 12:00 AM. A subtle smile tugged at the corners of her lips, a gesture that she hadn¡¯t even realized. [Wen Nian: Happy New Year! I wish you all the best in your new day.] After Shen Jun sent the message, he stopped at the page where he sent Wen Nian a message. He ignored the bombardment of messages on his phone and focused on waiting for Wen Nian¡¯s reply. Upon receiving the message from Wen Nian, Shen Jun¡¯s boredom dissipated instantly. He became alert and attentive, eagerly reading her message with renewed interest and curiosity. [Shen Jun: What took you so long to reply? I thought you were resting.] Wen Nian felt guilty tonight. She coughed lightly and started to reply. [Wen Nian: No, I¡¯m doing practice questions.] [Shen Jun: You¡¯re really hardworking. You can relax for the next two days on New Year¡¯s Day. Our progress this time is a few days ahead. Treat it as a reward.] The classes for the second semester of their first year in high school had concluded two days ago. Now, they were transitioning to tutoring sessions that focused on the content from the first book of the second year of high school. However, Wen Nian still did not dare to relax. Her experience in her previous life was too painful. Only such an urgent rhythm would make her feel at ease. [Wen Nian: I¡¯ll relax after I really get what I want.] Shen Jun thought that Wen Nian was talking about getting into the university he liked. [Shen Jun: Definitely..] Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Added Takeout Chapter 111: Added Takeout Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As their conversation continued, the time approached 12:30 AM. Despite his reluctance, Shen Jun couldn¡¯t bear the thought of Wen Nian staying up late any longer. Knowing the importance of rest, he gently hinted that it was time for her to get some sleep. [Shen Jun: Staying up late is bad for your health. Hurry up and go to sleep. See you at the airport the day after tomorrow.] Wen Nian had approached her parents and requested 10,000 yuan to book the plane tickets. She planned to reimburse them for the expense when they traveled to the capital. This arrangement would make it more convenient for her to settle the financial matter with her parents in person. Feeling the lateness of the hour, Wen Nian acknowledged her drowsiness and bid Shen Jun a goodnight. With a sleepy yawn, she settled into her bed, ready to drift off into a peaceful slumber. Shen Jun exited the page and finally had the time to reply other people¡¯s new year wishes. With a touch of disdain, Shen Jun¡¯s attention was drawn to a WeChat group named ¡°The Five Tyrants of the Capital¡± that occupied the top position on the list. Curiosity piqued, he clicked on the group and was greeted by the sight of over 99 unread messages. The following morning, Wen Xing and Zhou Mei embarked on their usual shopping trip. However, they noticed a change in the shop as there were now two staff members present. With the addition of the extra help, the four of them could take turns resting during non-busy hours, alleviating some of the fatigue they had previously experienced. They were fully aware that running their own catering business meant there were no scheduled days off throughout the year. Rest days were only taken in the case of a family emergency or during the Spring Festival. As Wen Nian and Wen Xing were scheduled to depart for the capital the following day, Zhou Mei made arrangements for the two employees to take care of the shop in their absence. The couple returned home around 5 p.m., eager to have a special farewell reunion dinner together in the comfort of their own home. At the dining table, Wen Nian poured orange juice for her parents and everyone clinked glasses. After months of dedicated work at their noodle shop, this evening marked the first time the family gathered for a home-cooked meal. Wen Xing, in an unusually cheerful mood, raised his cup and proposed a toast.¡±Each one of us in this family is passionately pursuing our own dreams and aspirations. This spirit of hard work and determination is something truly valuable. Let us continue to uphold and nurture it. And I have some exciting news to share with all of you.¡± Wen Yu widened his eyes and immediately continued, ¡°Mom is pregnant?¡± Zhou Mei smacked Wen Yu on the shoulder. ¡°You are out of your mind! Nonsense! Don¡¯t tease me and your father!¡± Wen Yu hurriedly smiled obsequiously. ¡°I spoke too quickly. If you want to blame someone, blame my father. Why don¡¯t you just say it directly? Why are you talking in riddles?¡± Observing his son¡¯s attempt to shift the blame, Wen Xing cast a stern glare at Wen Yu. ¡°Fortunately, our noodle shop has successfully operated for two months. After deducting all expenses, as of the final day of last year, our profit amounted to an impressive 23,580 yuan!¡± It was already good enough that he did not incur losses when he first opened the shop. Now, he could still make so much profit. It was indeed something to celebrate. Witnessing her parents¡¯ triumphant middle-aged entrepreneurship, Wen Nian beamed with delight, her eyes nearly disappearing in her wide smile. She looked up and broke into applause. ¡°Dad, Mom, we all need to give you a round of applause!¡± Wen Yu trailed closely behind and remarked casually, ¡°Hey, Dad, Mom, mark my words: our noodle shop is destined to evolve into a thriving chain of stores in the future.¡± Zhou Mei chuckled, thoroughly entertained. ¡°Oh, 1 wouldn¡¯t dare dream that big. Right now, I¡¯m simply focused on finding a suitable location and opening a braised food shop. Lately, I¡¯ve been receiving numerous inquiries about catering for the upcoming new year. People want to reserve some pre-prepared cold dishes for their festive celebrations. What¡¯s more, we¡¯ve had over ten new customers join our group solely for the purpose of booking our delicious braised food.¡± The Wen couple had meticulously built their noodle shop, investing their utmost effort and time into its development. Now, witnessing the fruitful results, Zhou Mei¡¯s passion for entrepreneurship was completely ignited. Wen Nian smiled and chimed in, ¡°I had a feeling from the start. With my mother¡¯s exceptional skills, success was guaranteed. While finding a nearby shop may be challenging, the demand for booking braised food is steadily increasing. 1 suggest we consider renting a stall at the nearby market.¡± ¡°Indeed, many successful restaurants have expanded by offering takeaway services,¡± Wen Nian exclaimed. ¡°We can follow their lead and recruit a few university students interested in part-time work from a nearby university. By providing delivery services within a two-kilometer radius, we can leverage our loyal customer base to spread the word and attract new customers amidst the bustling market.¡± ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right,¡± agreed Wen Nian. ¡°The most crucial factor is that the rent at the market will undoubtedly be more affordable compared to our current location. Even the stalls outside have a competitive advantage in terms of rental costs.¡± During this period, take-out apps had yet to emerge as a widespread phenomenon. Instead, businesses typically focused on expanding their in-house take-out services by assigning their employees to deliver orders to nearby customers. Generally, they limited delivery distances to within a kilometer. Wen Nian¡¯s suggestion to extend the delivery radius to two kilometers was aimed at enhancing the competitiveness of the noodle shop. It¡¯s important not to underestimate the potential impact of this additional kilometer, as it has the potential to attract a significant number of new customers and expand our reach in the market. Wen Nian recognized that takeout services were the future of the service industry and saw this as an opportune moment to suggest it. She wanted to seize the potential opportunities it could bring. The food and beverage industry was also a service industry. The better the service, the higher the emotional value provided to the customers. Naturally, the customers would buy more readily.. Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Sprain Chapter 112: Sprain Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As the family enjoyed their meal, they engaged in a discussion regarding the feasibility of implementing a delivery service. They acknowledged that it would entail additional costs in terms of manpower and transportation, such as acquiring a suitable vehicle for the delivery personnel. Despite initial concerns, Wen Nian¡¯s strong persuasion ultimately convinced the Wen couple to move forward with launching both the takeaway service and the braised food shop. They were now determined to take this new venture on. Additionally, they collectively decided to set the starting price for their offerings at 30 yuan. Wen Nian also devised a marketing plan for the new shop. Regardless of whether she could secure a shop for filming purposes, she intended to create a tranquil filming environment there. This way, she could showcase the process and atmosphere of running the braised food shop effectively. After dinner, Wen Nian and Wen Xing started packing their belongings. Upon hearing that they could prepare simple meals in the hotel, Zhou Mei decided to bring along some small appliances and kitchen utensils. She carefully packed them and tucked them into her luggage. Concerned about Wen Xing and Wen Nian not being accustomed to the local cuisine in the capital, Zhou Mei thoughtfully packed some braised meat, cured meat, and specialties from Hai City. This way, they would have familiar and beloved flavors from their hometown while staying in the capital. Initially, Wen Nian had intended to pack a single suitcase each. However, once Zhou Mei finished packing, they ended up with a total of five suitcases between the two of them. The additional luggage was likely due to the inclusion of various items and provisions they deemed necessary for their trip. With all preparations complete, the father and daughter retired to bed early. They had an early morning ahead, as their flight was scheduled for 10 a.m. the next day. To ensure they had enough time, they set their alarm for 7 a.m., considering the hour-long drive from the city to the airport. On the day of their departure, the father and daughter declined the offer from Zhou Mei and Wen Yu to accompany them to the airport. Instead, they decided to hail a taxi and make their way directly to the airport without any further delay. Being their first time traveling by plane, Wen Nian and Wen Xing felt a sense of bewilderment as they entered the airport lobby. Unsure of where to go first, they were about to approach someone to seek guidance and inquire about the necessary procedures. ¡°Wen Nian, Uncle Wen.¡± When Wen Nian heard her name, she turned around and saw Shen Jun. She was pleasantly surprised. Finally, someone who knew the ropes led the way. ¡°When did you arrive?¡± Shen Jun replied, ¡°1 just arrived too. Let¡¯s go get our boarding passes and check in first.¡± Shen Jun saw that Wen Xing was pushing three suitcases in his hands. He took a step forward and took one. ¡°Uncle, let me take one.¡± Wen Xing nodded obediently. He looked at Shen Jun, who had suddenly appeared. While he was still puzzled, a suitcase was missing from his hand. Shen Jun only took one piece of luggage, so Wen Nian didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with him. ¡°Sorry to trouble you. My mother insisted on bringing some useless things. That¡¯s why we are bringing so many suitcases.¡± Shen Jun smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Auntie is probably worried that you might forget something important. You know how it is¡ªwhen you¡¯re at home for a long time, even a day out can feel challenging. Luckily, we have enough help, so we won¡¯t have any issues.¡± Shen Jun skillfully guided the two of them to join the queue. With Shen Jun by his side, Wen Nian only had to bring Wen Xing along and follow his lead. They entered the waiting room and patiently waited for 30 minutes before their boarding time. They had purchased three adjacent seats. Wen Nian occupied the middle seat, which made it challenging for Wen Xing to inquire about Shen Jun. An hour and a half later, they arrived at the capital. They waited at the baggage claim area to pick up their luggage. When Wen Xing stood at the front, he noticed his luggage on the conveyor belt. Determined not to turn back once he had turned around, he hastily extended his hand and bent down to grab it. Unfortunately, in his haste, he inadvertently sprained his waist. Wen Nian was startled and rushed to support him. ¡°Dad, are you okay?¡± Wen Xing winced in pain, clutching his waist as he gestured towards the vanished luggage. ¡°Wen Nian, quickly retrieve your luggage.¡± Witnessing the situation, Shen Jun hastily intervened, offering an explanation. ¡°Uncle, please don¡¯t worry. The conveyor belt will loop around again. Let me assist you in finding a place to sit down for a moment.¡± Wen Xing was relieved when he heard this. If his wife found out that he had lost his luggage, she would scold him. In the midst of the freezing cold midwinter, Wen Xing¡¯s muscles had become stiff. Despite this, he suddenly attempted to lift the luggage, which weighed around 30 to 40 kilograms. The strain on his waist muscles was so intense that it rendered him unable to even take a step forward. Fortunately, Shen Jun did not train his eight-pack for nothing. Though he appeared slender, his muscles and strength were well-developed. Shen Jun carefully lifted Wen Xing and settled him onto a nearby chair. ¡°This seems quite serious. I believe we should go to the hospital for a checkup.¡± Despite the evident pain, Wen Xing waved his hand, trying to avoid any unnecessary expenses. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through all the trouble. We can simply go to the pharmacy later and purchase some medicinal wine to rub on it.¡± Concerned for Wen Xing¡¯s well-being, Wen Nian expressed her helplessness. ¡°Please don¡¯t be stubborn. The pain seems severe, and it¡¯s important for the doctor to examine it with an X-ray. Please sit down for now. Shen Jun and I will retrieve our luggage first.¡± Shen Jun stopped Wen Nian. ¡°1 can do it alone. You can accompany Uncle.¡± Wen Nian refused Shen Jun¡¯s suggestion persistently, realizing the burden it would place on him to carry all their luggage alone. ¡°If we add your luggage as well, it will be six suitcases, it would be too much for you to handle alone. 1 will go with you!¡± Wen Xing, still clutching his waist and unable to move, made sure to remind them, ¡°Be careful, both of you. There are two luggages that are particularly heavy..¡± Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Splitting Up Chapter 113: Splitting Up Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian turned around and assured, ¡°Got it. Just sit tight. We¡¯ll be back soon.¡± When they arrived at the conveyor belt, Shen Jun adamantly refused to let Wen Nian move it, no matter what. After carefully maneuvering all the items down the transport belt, Shen Jun proceeded to fetch two trolleys and skillfully stacked the three suitcases onto a single cart. In the situation where two people were required to push the cart, an obstacle arose as Wen Xing had difficulty walking. Shen Jun contemplated the predicament and swiftly proposed a solution, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll assist in pushing the luggage towards the exit with you initially. Once we reach there, you can stay and keep an eye on the luggage. Meanwhile, I¡¯ll personally accompany Uncle and assist him out of here.¡± Unable to come up with a better solution, Wen Nian acquiesced and followed Shen Jun¡¯s instructions. Once Shen Jun had successfully carried Wen Xing out, Wen Nian sought the assistance of a staff member to help him push the cart to the location where the taxi was waiting. Fortunately, Wen Nian was able to successfully hail a car. Shen Jun carefully carried Wen Xing into the vehicle, and the three of them struggled to fit all six suitcases inside. After providing the address, the driver proceeded directly to their destination without any detours. Wen Nian hastily rushed Wen Xing to the hospital, all the while asking Shen Jun, ¡°Shen Jun, is there a closer hospital to the hotel where we¡¯re staying? Is there a better option?¡± Shen Jun settled into the front passenger seat and retrieved his phone, opening the map. He informed the others, ¡°On the route from the airport to our hotel, there¡¯s a branch of the military hospital. It¡¯s a decent option. It¡¯s just about a kilometer away from our hotel. Let¡¯s head to that hospital.¡± Wen Nian nodded and engaged in a discussion with Shen Jun. ¡°Shen Jun, I¡¯d like to accompany my father to the doctor first. Could you assist me by taking my luggage to the hotel later?¡± Aware of the inconvenience of carrying his luggage everywhere, Shen Jun recognized that separating their tasks was the most efficient course of action, despite his desire to be with Wen Nian. He stated, ¡°Take your luggage to the hotel. I¡¯ll accompany Uncle to the hospital. Assisting him with walking might exacerbate his condition.¡± Aside from family and close friends, it¡¯s uncommon for individuals to seek assistance from their classmates when it comes to medical treatment. Even someone as resilient as Wen Nian felt too embarrassed to make such a request. Consequently, she declined the offer, stating, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll support my father and help him walk slowly.¡± Observing the situation, Shen Jun ceased his efforts to convince Wen Nian and turned to Wen Xing, saying, ¡°Uncle, Wen Nian may not have enough strength. Allow me to accompany you to the hospital.¡± Wen Xing, burdened with despair, felt responsible for not contributing and even causing trouble since his arrival in the capital. He spoke up, addressing Nian Nian and Shen Jun, ¡°Nian Nian, Shen Jun, it¡¯s not a significant issue for me. I can simply apply some medicine and rest at the hotel. There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital.¡± Wen Xing regretted asking those questions, realizing that he had posed three inquiries. Nevertheless, Shen Jun agreed with Wen Nian¡¯s decision to bring Wen Xing to the hospital for a checkup. Considering Wen Xing¡¯s age, he recognized the importance of being cautious, especially in his forties. Failing to address any potential health concerns now could potentially lead to more significant complications in the future. Shen Jun directed his gaze towards Wen Xing and gently urged, ¡°Uncle, please don¡¯t consider it a bother for us. If you don¡¯t go for a checkup, Wen Nian won¡¯t be able to focus on her filming. You¡¯re here to take care of her, and if you neglect your health, the situation could worsen. It will only cause more worry and distraction for Wen Nian if she sees you in pain. By seeking treatment early, you can recover faster. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be confined to bed day after day, unable to engage in anything, which will only increase your anxiety.¡± Upon hearing Shen Jun¡¯s reasoning, Wen Xing recognized the validity of the argument and let go of his stubbornness. He cast a glance at Wen Nian¡¯s frail figure, feeling a touch of embarrassment, but still managed to smile at Shen Jun and expressed, ¡°Shen Jun, I will rely on you this time. Once I regain my mobility, I promise to cook delicious meals for both you and Wen Nian every day. While my culinary skills may not match those of your aunt¡¯s, 1 excel at making nourishing soups. I¡¯ll ensure you¡¯re well taken care of.¡± Shen Jun¡¯s lips curled up into a slight smile as he responded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll gladly drink a few more bowls of your nourishing soup when the time comes.¡± Fortunately, Zhao Wu was absent from the scene at that moment. Otherwise, if he had witnessed Shen Jun¡¯s obedience and cooperation with outsiders, his jaw would have surely dropped in surprise. He might have even felt the need to capture the moment as a memento and tease Shen Jun about it later. With the matter resolved, Wen Nian no longer insisted on her initial concerns. She realized that, as always, when facing Shen Jun, she no longer needed to worry. Wen Nian addressed the driver, saying, ¡°Excuse me, driver. Could you please stop at the second affiliated branch of the military hospital?¡± Half an hour later, they arrived at the hospital entrance. Shen Jun stepped out of the car and went to the back seat to assist Wen Xing. Then, he extended his hand towards Wen Nian and requested, ¡°Could you please unlock your phone and hand it to me?¡± Despite feeling slightly puzzled, Wen Nian obediently handed over her phone to Shen Jun. Shen Jun briefly operated on Wen Nian¡¯s phone screen for a minute before returning it to her. He said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Take care and give me a call when you arrive.¡± As the car drove away, Shen Jun took another photo of the license plate number. Wen Xing expressed his contentment with Shen Jun¡¯s careful actions. Curiosity piqued, he asked, ¡°I noticed you were typing a lot of English letters on Wen Nian¡¯s phone just now. It reminded me of those codes that programmers type on television.. What was that all about?¡± Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Change of Opinion Chapter 114: Change of Opinion Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Shen Jun patiently explained, ¡°That was a tracking code. Since we took a photo of the license plate, I embedded the code into Wen Nian¡¯s phone. This way, even if we can¡¯t contact her, we can periodically check her location as long as she has her phone with her.¡± Wen Xing nodded in agreement and let out a sigh. ¡°Indeed, studying is essential! It proves to be quite useful in situations like this.¡± Shen Jun smiled warmly and gently carried Wen Xing into the hospital. After checking in at the hotel, Wen Nian requested the assistance of a waiter to transfer all her luggage to her room. Once that was taken care of, she proceeded to make phone calls one by one, reassuring her loved ones of her safety. After munching on some biscuits, she began organizing the belongings she had brought along. The guest room doorbell rang. As Wen Nian opened the door to her room, she was greeted by the sight of Xu Chang accompanied by a slightly reserved young man wearing black-framed glasses. Upon seeing Wen Nian in person, Xu Chang¡¯s face lit up with relief. ¡°Welcome, welcome! 1 hurried back from school as soon as 1 received your message.¡± Wen Nian smiled warmly and invited the two of them inside. ¡°You could have run your errands. You didn¡¯t have to come all the way here.¡± Xu Chang said jokingly, ¡°I¡¯m not at ease until I see you with my own eyes.¡± Xu Chang entered the room and realized that Wen Nian was alone. ¡°Why are you alone?¡± Wen Nian provided a brief explanation of the situation to Xu Chang. Once Xu Chang understood that the matter had been taken care of, he didn¡¯t inquire further and got straight to the point. ¡°All the main actors will be gathering today. Please come to my room at 7 p.m. tonight, Room 703. We will have a script reading session.¡± Wen Nian agreed. ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Chang motioned for the man standing behind him to step forward and introduced him to Wen Nian and the young man. ¡°This is our movie screenwriter, Jiang Bai. Jiang Bai, meet our female lead, Wen Nian.¡± Jiang Bai gained fame as a result of this movie and went on to collaborate with Xu Chang on two more successful films. These projects garnered significant commercial success. By the time Wen Nian passed away, Jiang Bai had already established himself as a renowned screenwriter. However, Jiang Bai maintained a low profile throughout his career and never appeared on screen. As a result, Wen Nian had only heard his name but never had the opportunity to meet him in person. Wen Nian took the initiative to extend her hand with a warm smile. ¡°Hello, Screenwriter Jiang.¡± A slight twitch appeared at the corners of Jiang Bai¡¯s lips as he reached out and delicately held Wen Nian¡¯s fingertips. Almost immediately, he released his grip and spoke softly, ¡°Hello.¡± Xu Chang quickly reassured Wen Nian, explaining, ¡°Jiang Bai is a bit introverted and not very talkative, but you can rest assured about the quality of his work!¡± Wen Nian understood Jiang Bai¡¯s social phobia, so she smiled and nodded at Xu Chang. ¡°No worries, I haven¡¯t finished tidying up either. Please have a seat. Let me make some tea for you.¡± Xu Chang hurriedly stopped Wen Nian. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. I¡¯m just here to greet you. The opening ceremony is tomorrow, and there¡¯s a lot to prepare for today. 1 need to rush off to confirm some details. Please feel free to call me if you need anything.¡± Wen Nian, realizing that she also had her own tasks to attend to, responded without hesitation. ¡°Director Xu, please go ahead and focus on your work. I¡¯ll reach out to you if I require any assistance.¡± After Xu Chang hurriedly visited and departed, Wen Nian resumed packing her belongings. Three hours later, Shen Jun returned from the hospital with Wen Xing. Wen Xing had regained his ability to walk normally. Although he still moved at a slow pace, he was no longer in pain with each step. Wen Nian assisted Wen Xing as he got off Shen Jun¡¯s back, and they slowly made their way to the sofa to sit down. ¡°I feel much better now. What did the doctor say?¡± Wen Nian asked, curious about the doctor¡¯s prognosis. Shen Jun placed the bag he was carrying down and retrieved the bottle of medicinal wine. ¡°The doctor confirmed that it¡¯s a muscle strain. I¡¯ve performed massages and physical therapy. The doctor prescribed this bottle of medicinal wine, which needs to be applied in the morning, noon, and night. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go to the hospital for two consecutive days of treatment. You can focus on your filming without worry. I¡¯ll take care of Uncle,¡± Shen Jun reassured Wen Nian. Wen Xing added, ¡°Indeed, Little Shen can accompany me to the hospital. You can focus on your work without any worries.¡± Little Shen? It had only been a few hours, and they were already so close? Wen Nian frowned and looked at her father in confusion. When did her father become as shameless as her? However, it was not appropriate to ask in person now. Wen Nian asked with concern, ¡°Shen Jun, have you eaten?¡± Shen Jun replied, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. I bought food in the hospital cafeteria.¡± Shen Jun, understanding the importance of maintaining appropriate boundaries, decided that he had done enough for the day. He took the initiative to excuse himself, saying, ¡°You and Uncle should have a good rest in the afternoon. I¡¯ll go back to the my room to tidy up.¡± Wen Nian took out Shen Jun¡¯s room card from her bag and handed it over. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll look for you for dinner at six.¡± Shen Jun pulled his luggage and said goodbye to Wen Xing. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll get going first. See you tonight.¡± Wen Xing quickly smiled and waved. ¡°Okay, see you tonight. Wen Nian, send him off quickly..¡± Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Take Turns Reading the Script Chapter 115: Take Turns Reading the Script Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian sat on the sofa and regarded Wen Xing with suspicion. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel uncomfortable being around Shen Jun?¡± she asked. Wen Xing, sitting comfortably on a pillow, smiled in response. ¡°That¡¯s because 1 didn¡¯t know Shen Jun well before. Oh, this young man is really impressive! The last time 1 had a meal with him, 1 had the impression that he was a bit arrogant. But after spending time with him today, I realized it was all a misunderstanding. He¡¯s actually quite warm and enthusiastic.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to him that I sprained my waist this time. He tirelessly carried me up and down, took care of all the registration and waiting, and even got the prescribed medicine,¡± Wen Xing remarked. Wen Nian was silent for a moment after hearing Wen Xing¡¯s words. He muttered, ¡°Looks like 1 really owe him a huge favor.¡± Wen Xing didn¡¯t hear it clearly and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± Wen Nian shook her head. ¡°Nothing. Let me help you to the bedroom to rest for a while.¡± Wen Xing replied, ¡°No need. I¡¯ve been lying down for more than an hour during the treatment. By the way, you said that the tutor you hired was Little Shen? Isn¡¯t this affecting his studies?¡± Wen Xing chuckled and nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s true. Shen Jun is a brilliant student, and his tutoring skills are exceptional. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll benefit a lot from his guidance. It¡¯s a win-win situation for both of you.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s casual excuse seems to have eased any concerns Wen Xing may have had about Shen Jun¡¯s tutoring arrangement. The prospect of earning a significant amount of money in just two months reinforces the notion that Shen Jun¡¯s motivation is primarily financial. With this understanding, Wen Xing accepts the explanation without delving deeper into the matter. After dinner, Shen Jun helped Wen Xing back to apply the medicinal ointment. Wen Nian went to Xu Chang¡¯s room to join the script reading session with the rest of the production team. Room 703 Wen Nian was not late, but the others had arrived earlier. The script revolves around Mu Ci, the female protagonist who is compelled to abandon her education due to relentless bullying during high school. Through introspection and unwavering determination, she eventually embarks on a journey to become a lawyer. Ultimately, she devises an intricate plan to bring those who tormented her in the past to justice, resulting in their imprisonment. The movie featured two distinct timelines. Approximately one-third of the scenes depicted the high school bullying period, while the remaining two-thirds focused on the protagonist¡¯s quest for revenge during adulthood. Due to funding constraints, the movie sought the participation of either university students studying acting or talented actors who, despite not being famous, had accumulated substantial experience in supporting roles. Despite the limited resources of the production team, careful consideration was given to Xu Chang¡¯s casting, ensuring that it was not done in a perfunctory manner. During the high school scenes, it was appropriate to cast university students who had not yet experienced real-world society, as it added authenticity to their portrayals. As the characters transition into adulthood, the narrative unfolds in the competitive realm of the real world. In order to effectively portray these roles, it becomes crucial to cast actors with both social experience and strong acting skills. In today¡¯s entertainment industry, there is a prevalent preference for popular celebrities, leading to frequent changes in the lineup of artists. As a result, many talented supporting actors often struggle to gain the opportunity to stand out and receive recognition they deserve. Furthermore, despite Jiang Bai¡¯s lack of fame, the script itself was of high quality. There were many individuals like Jiang Bai who faced the challenge of surviving in the industry without being given the chance to showcase their talent on screen. However, Xu Chang¡¯s conditions for them were reasonable, and as a result, they managed to recruit a notable ensemble of talented actors. The moment Wen Nian, the female lead, made her appearance, she captivated everyone¡¯s attention. She was the only character in the movie portrayed by the same actor, portraying her from a young age all the way through adulthood. The moment Wen Nian, the female lead, made her appearance, she captivated everyone¡¯s attention. She was the only character in the movie portrayed by the same actor, portraying her from a young age all the way through adulthood. This unique casting choice added depth and continuity to the character¡¯s development and resonated strongly with the audience. ¡°The conditions here are modest, and I apologize for any inconvenience. Please find a place to sit, and make yourselves comfortable.¡± In the room, there were several plastic stools available. The young actors took the initiative to occupy those seats, while the sofas and chairs with backs were graciously offered to the senior members of the team. Next came the self-introduction segment, during which each member of the team introduced themselves. Interestingly, Wen Nian was the only one who had never received formal training in acting. Xu Chang, recognizing this, cast a meaningful glance at Wen Nian and deliberately arranged for her to be the last one to introduce herself. Wen Nian naturally grasped Xu Chang¡¯s intentions. Despite being an ordinary person and the youngest among the team, she had been entrusted with the pivotal role of the female lead. Understandably, there were individuals who doubted her abilities. Xu Chang wanted Wen Nian to keep a low profile and avoid excessive ostentation. Once everyone had been introduced, Wen Nian stood under the watchful gaze of her colleagues and spoke with a natural and unpretentious tone. She said, ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Wen Nian. I¡¯m still a high school student, and 1 have been cast as Mu Ci in this production. 1 am deeply grateful to Director Xu for entrusting me with such a significant opportunity. 1 must admit that I am inexperienced and have much to learn in terms of acting. 1 sincerely hope that everyone here can offer me guidance and constructive feedback..¡± Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Address me as Your Teacher Chapter 116: Address me as Your Teacher Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Nian noticed the evident disdain reflected in the eyes of several actors, she remained unfazed. Having maintained a low profile thus far, she saw no reason to address the matter further. Regardless of the industry she found herself in, Wen Nian understood that competence and resilience were paramount. She recognized the need to demonstrate her adaptability before she could truly earn recognition and appreciation. Xu Chang initiated the applause, and the rest followed suit, filling the room with the sound of clapping. With the initial enthusiasm, everyone delved into reading the script, eager to immerse themselves in its contents. Wen Nian finally made her way back to the guest room at 1230 a.m., feeling the weight of exhaustion. In a rush, she quickly freshened up and eagerly climbed into bed, longing for a well-deserved rest. The following day, at precisely 9:32 a.m., marked the moment Xu Chang had successfully enlisted someone to handle the calculations. With the ceremony executed promptly, filming commenced, officially signaling the start of the production. Wen Nian was mainly filming a few scenes of Mu Ci being bullied in high school. Mu Ci was born into an average family residing in a county. Tragedy struck when her father lost his life in a mining accident five years prior. His unfortunate demise occurred while working at an unscrupulous coal mine where he lacked even a formal employment contract. The mine boss, exploiting his authority, exerted undue influence over him. Consequently, all that was offered as compensation was a meager sum of 100,000 yuan, barely enough to send Mu Ci¡¯s mother away. Following the passing of Papa Mu, Mama Mu relied on the compensation money and her meager earnings from working as a hotel cleaner to sustain Mu Ci¡¯s educational needs. It was a challenging endeavor for Mama Mu, but she persevered, doing her best to provide for Mu Ci¡¯s schooling despite the financial constraints they faced.Following the passing of Papa Mu, Mama Mu relied on the compensation money and her meager earnings from working as a hotel cleaner to sustain Mu Ci¡¯s educational needs. It was a challenging endeavor for Mama Mu, but she persevered, doing her best to provide for Mu Ci¡¯s schooling despite the financial constraints they faced. The opening scene portrayed Mu Ci, who had recently gained admission to a private high school, walking through the forest surrounding the school. As Mu Ci heard the anguished cries of a girl coming from within, she swiftly approached the commotion. To her dismay, she discovered a group of five individuals encircling the scene. Within the circle, Mu Ci could make out a girl being forcefully pinned to the ground, while another girl, assuming a dominant position, was slapping the girl kneeling on the floor. The small group, led by Bai Jing and Zhang Ju, had developed a tendency to bully their classmates. However, it was notable that their targets predominantly comprised academically proficient students hailing from underprivileged backgrounds or individuals with less assertive personalities, who were less inclined to confront them. This perception was reinforced by the social rule they had observed throughout their upbringing: that regardless of a person¡¯s resilience, they would ultimately yield to displays of power and physical aggression. Mu Ci couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to the righteousness in her heart and tried to stop them. During the previous semester, everyone had found themselves in trouble and faced reprimands from their families. Given this recent experience, they were able to discern that Mu Ci was someone who often stirred up trouble, and they didn¡¯t want to exacerbate the situation. Nevertheless, they felt compelled not to simply dismiss the matter. They were willing to compromise if Mu Ci could kowtow and break her own arm. This shocked Mu Ci. She vehemently resisted, summoning all her strength, as an overwhelming urge welled up within her to dismantle this malevolent force that had taken root. Consequently, Mu Ci¡¯s name was added to the bullies¡¯ infamous blacklist, marking her as a target for their future acts of aggression and harassment. Mu Ci stood her ground, watching intently as Chen Wei departed. She remained poised and resolute amidst the confines of the small forest. The gentle rays of sunlight filtered through the foliage, casting scattered patterns on her face. Her eyes reflected a fierce determination akin to that of a wolf, refusing to acknowledge defeat. ¡°Cut!¡± With a clap of his hands, Xu Chang emerged from behind the monitor, exclaiming with excitement, ¡°Bravo, everyone! Your performances were exceptional! This first scene was captured flawlessly in a single take, setting a fantastic tone for the entire project. Mu Ci, your portrayal of an unwavering spirit unyielding to power was particularly remarkable.¡± This scene was not difficult for Wen Nian. Wen Nian imagined herself meeting the female boss when she first entered the prison. The scene that had just unfolded triggered a flashback for Wen Nian, reminding her of a past incident. She recollected a time when Wei Xiao and Huang Yue paid a female boss in prison to inflict a torment far surpassing Mu Ci¡¯s present circumstances. The assistant proceeded forward, holding the trash can, while Wen Nian, following the script, expelled the contents of the blood packet from their mouth. Upon noticing the red marks on Wen Nian¡¯s wrist, Wu Gang approached Wen Nian and offered his apology. ¡°Wen Nian, I¡¯m sorry. I realize now that I may have exerted too much force when grabbing you earlier. It was unintentional.¡± Wen Nian smiled nonchalantly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s better to be real.¡± Lin Yun also surrounded her and said in surprise, ¡°Mu Ci, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯re acting for the first time. I feel like I¡¯m really seeing the characters in the script.¡± Xu Chang nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s why I insisted on using her!¡± Bai Jing cast a disdainful glance at Wen Nian, convinced that she must have been bribed by the director or the investors. In Bai Jing¡¯s perspective, how else could a person of humble origins like Wen Nian secure such an opportunity? This assumption, however, unfairly undermined both Wen Nian¡¯s talent and the baseless speculation that she had relied on her body to advance in her career. Xu Chang then filmed another short scene of the other actors. Then, it was time for lunch. Despite having already memorized her lines, Wen Nian intended to utilize the lunch break to delve deeper into the script she was scheduled to film later in the afternoon. With that in mind, she sought out a secluded corner where she could sit and quietly immerse herself in reading while enjoying her meal. Shen Jun brought Wen Xing back from the hospital for treatment. After applying the medicinal wine and preparing lunch, he came to visit the set. He only saw Wen Nian after glancing around. He walked forward.. ¡°What happened to your hand?!¡± Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Red Marks Chapter 117: Red Marks Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Shen Jun¡¯s voice was nervous. He pulled Wen Nian¡¯s right hand and frowned as he looked at the bright red marks on his fair wrist. It was especially dazzling. Wen Nian was shocked by Shen Jun¡¯s sudden appearance. ¡°You scared me!¡± As Wen Nian followed Shen Jun¡¯s gaze, she noticed the lingering prominent mark on her hand. Understanding his concern, she offered an explanation, ¡°There was a conflict scene earlier, and everyone was deeply immersed in their roles, which led to the application of slightly excessive force. It might appear alarming, but my skin is quite sensitive, so even a gentle touch can leave such visible marks. In truth, I¡¯m perfectly fine.¡± Shen Jun lowered his head and tenderly rubbed Wen Nian¡¯s wrist, his brows still deeply furrowed. Concern etched on his face, he inquired, ¡°Do you often have to perform conflict scenes that involve such intensity?¡± As Wen Nian experienced the touch of Shen Jun¡¯s calloused fingers, a sudden jolt of electricity coursed through her body. The spot where his touch lingered seemed to tighten slightly. Her gaze followed the trail of his fair and slender fingers, tracing a path down his arm and reaching his Adam¡¯s apple. She then looked at her jawline, thin lips, high nose bridge, and his eyes. Wen Nian swiftly shook off her momentary trance and silently scolded Shen Jun in her thoughts for his ability to captivate others with his charm. However, after contemplating for a moment, she responded, ¡°Not many conflict scenes, just a few during our school filming. By the way, have you eaten?¡± Observing Wen Nian¡¯s attempt to shift the conversation once more, Shen Jun chose to confront her directly. ¡°Your knack for diverting topics remains as resolute as ever.¡± Wen Nian paused for a moment, playfully teasing Shen Jun, ¡°If you can see through my tactics, don¡¯t expose me and we can continue being friends.¡± Shen Jun gazed at Wen Nian¡¯s lighthearted expression and understood the significance she placed on the filming. Despite his repeated reminders for her to prioritize her well-being, he recognized that once she immersed herself in her role, she would likely be more demanding on herself than on others. Therefore, he chose not to dwell on the matter any further and returned to the previous topic. ¡°I¡¯ve already had my meal. Your dad is fine. He was about to take his lunch break when 1 left.¡± Touched by Shen Jun¡¯s thoughtfulness, Wen Nian brought her palms together in a gesture of gratitude. ¡°Thank you so much. 1 truly appreciate your kindness, Young Master Shen. I assure you, I will do everything in my power to fulfill your request,¡± she replied sincerely. Shen Jun raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°You said it yourself. Don¡¯t go back on your word.¡± A sense of determination welled up within Wen Nian as she sensed the opportunity to repay the debt she felt indebted to Shen Jun for. Eagerly anticipating a challenging task, she expressed her unwavering commitment, stating firmly, ¡°1 promise, as long as it¡¯s within legal boundaries, I will not go back on my word!¡± Shen Jun¡¯s smile held a hint of warmth as he responded, ¡°Very well, I will remember your words. Take your time to study the script. I¡¯ll be observing the filming process here. You don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡± Seeing this, Wen Nian stopped chatting and quickly pondered over the script. In the afternoon, there were two scenes scheduled, both of which involved daily fights. Xu Chang had planned to concentrate on filming school-related conflict scenes in the upcoming days. Fortunately, Wen Nian had no scenes scheduled for the following day, allowing her a well-deserved break to rest and recharge. Before dinner, Shen Jun made a trip back to the hotel to apply medicine for Wen Xing. Afterward, he returned to the set following dinner. Xu Chang knew that Wen Nian had tuition tonight, so he specially gave Wen Nian the first scene after dinner. This scene portrays Mu Ci¡¯s descent into darkness. At this moment, Mu Ci had been bullied by the second-generation heirs of the rich and powerful for a year. The parents of the second-generation heirs were members of the school¡¯s board of directors. Under the investigation of the police and the Education Bureau, the principal directly accused Mu Ci of being indecent and causing trouble outside to slander her schoolmates. After Mu Ci discovered the school¡¯s cover-up regarding her situation, she took matters into her own hands. She covertly recorded a video of herself being assaulted and promptly brought it to the attention of both the police station and the Education Bureau. Once the authorities had gathered the necessary evidence, they requested Mu Ci to return home and await further developments. However, before justice could be served, she fell victim to a brutal and intensified attack. The assault left her with two broken ribs, necessitating a two-month hospitalization period. Confronted by her mother¡¯s red and swollen eyes, Mu Ci¡¯s resolve to expose those responsible remained unshaken, even though she was aware that they had influential connections within the government. Her sole pursuit was justice, and she was determined to bring down these individuals. Unfortunately, once Bai Jing and her accomplices discovered the existence of the recorded evidence, they became more cautious and started conducting body searches before initiating any further actions. Moreover, the other victims, intimidated by the consequences, were too fearful to come forward and testify, resulting in a frustrating impasse for Mu Ci¡¯s pursuit of justice. Her progress was hindered by this deadlock, leaving her with limited options to proceed. Mu Ci held onto a glimmer of hope in Chen Wei, as she recognized that Chen Wei had also endured significant bullying, perhaps even more than herself. Sensing a slight change in Chen Wei¡¯s demeanor, Mu Ci mustered the courage to ask her for a face-to-face meeting on the school rooftop after classes. It was a crucial opportunity for them to connect and potentially join forces in their quest for justice. To Mu Ci¡¯s shock and disbelief, she never anticipated witnessing Chen Wei¡¯s tragic demise as she arrived to meet her on the rooftop. Wen Nian¡¯s memories of her past life flooded back as she remembered how the actress had portrayed Mu Ci in this heartbreaking scene. Initially, the actress struggled to comprehend the reality of the situation, and her immediate reaction was one of disbelief. Standing frozen in place, she instinctively covered her mouth, letting out trembling whimpers. When the police arrived to gather statements, overcome with grief and shock, she started accusing the school bullies in a hysterical manner.. Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Lost in the Role Chapter 118: Lost in the Role Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, when Wen Nian had been studying the script at home earlier, she had spent considerable time contemplating how to effectively convey this particular scene. Mu Ci, known for her resilience, displayed unwavering strength even in the face of broken ribs. It seemed contradictory for her to lose control of her emotions when a composed demeanor was crucial for handling the situation. Wen Nian devised an alternative approach to portray this scene. As Mu Ci caught sight of the laboratory building in the distance, a glimmer of hope flickered within her. Believing that she had a chance to persuade Chen Wei, her steps became noticeably lighter. ¡°Bang!¡± A figure was followed by a loud bang. The body that was crawling on the ground twitched a few times before falling into eternal silence. Mu Ci¡¯s gaze fixed upon the familiar figure lying on the ground, rendering her utterly stunned. After a brief moment of disbelief, she mustered the courage to take a step forward, but her attention was abruptly diverted by the emergence of several figures exiting the laboratory building. Upon spotting Mu Ci, Bai Jing¡¯s pupils constricted. Zhang Ju nudged Bai Jing and the sudden interruption jolted Bai Jing back to reality, prompting her and the other four individuals to hastily depart from the scene. Mu Ci felt her legs go weak. Trembling, she took out her phone and called the emergency number before calling the police. Mu Ci took a few steps forward to help Chen Wei up, but when she saw the pool of blood on the ground and the limp body, Mu Ci didn¡¯t know how to help her up. Someone heard the noise and ran over to see what was going on. Mu Ci stood amidst a sea of people whose mouths moved without producing any sound. Memories of her visits to the morgue to identify the lifeless body flashed through her mind, reigniting feelings of helplessness and despair. The weight of her emotions wrapped tightly around her, causing her to feel overwhelmed and on the verge of a breakdown. She knew that the scene would be noisy, but she couldn¡¯t hear anything. She didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. She stood up and wanted to step forward, but her feet seemed to be nailed to the ground. She could only look at them in confusion. ¡°Cut!¡± Xu Chang, contrary to expectations, displayed an unusual level of satisfaction with Wen Nian¡¯s performance. Had Wen Nian delivered a steady performance from the beginning, portraying Mu Ci, she would have carefully balanced her emotions upon witnessing Chen Wei¡¯s demise. This would have allowed her to convey the profound impact of Chen Wei¡¯s death on Mu Ci and laid the foundation for her subsequent descent into darkness. After filming this scene, the prop team and makeup teacher immediately went on stage to prepare for the next scene. Wen Nian¡¯s peculiar behavior caught the attention of everyone present, drawing their focus towards her. ¡°Wen Nian! Wen Nian!¡± Shen Jun¡¯s voice acted as a lifeline, pulling Wen Nian back from her daze and grounding her in reality. As she met Shen Jun¡¯s gaze, she could sense the worry and concern reflected in his eyes. It prompted her to refocus her attention and take in the sight of the people surrounding them. Wen Nian forced a stiff smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Observing Wen Nian¡¯s intense immersion in her character, Xu Chang grew concerned. ¡°Wen Nian, take a break for now. Let¡¯s film the scenes involving other characters first. We can revisit this scene on another day.¡± Even actors who have undergone professional training might struggle to perform for a period of time, let alone Wen Nian, who has never received any formal acting lessons. Wen Nian didn¡¯t put up a fight and allowed Shen Jun to assist her in finding a quiet corner where she could rest. Wen Nian sat silently on the chair, observing the staff in the distance as they cleaned up the pool of blood on the ground. She couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of the crime scene photos taken by the police after her parents¡¯ death¡ªa similar vast pool of blood. A cold sweat once again covered her forehead. Shen Jun was taken aback. He shifted his body slightly to shield Wen Nian¡¯s view and embraced her with concern. Speaking gently, he reassured her, ¡°Wen Nian, what you¡¯re witnessing is not real. Regardless of what happens, I¡¯ll be by your side. You¡¯re not alone. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Wen Nian caught a whiff of the familiar scent on Shen Jun¡¯s body and nestled her head in his arms. As she listened to Shen Jun¡¯s comforting words, the tight knots in her heart, which had been lingering since the tragic loss of her parents in her past life, finally unraveled with a resounding release. When faced with injustice in front of others, many people could suppress their tears and keep moving forward. However, when someone they truly trusted and relied upon unexpectedly appeared, their tears became unstoppable, flowing freely. Wen Nian extended her arms and tightly embraced Shen Jun¡¯s waist. She wept in his comforting embrace, yearning to release all the pent-up helplessness, indecision, and the lingering fear of her family¡¯s potential demise even after her rebirth. Shen Jun sensed his heart being clutched by an invisible hand. All he could do was hold the young girl in his arms tightly and tenderly press a kiss onto the top of Wen Nian¡¯s head. Wen Nian couldn¡¯t determine how long she had been weeping, but as she gradually regained her composure, her sobs diminished. Eventually, she leaned gently against Shen Jun¡¯s chest and whispered amidst soft sobs, ¡°Tissue.¡± Wen Nian burped as she spoke. Shen Jun reached into his pocket and realized that he had forgotten to put tissues and a handkerchief in the woolen coat he had changed into before leaving the house. He spoke softly in a low voice, ¡°You can just wipe your tears on my clothes..¡± Chapter 119 - Chapter 119:1 Agree Chapter 119:1 Agree Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian instinctively knew that the dress she was wearing was undoubtedly expensive. The thought of it made her feel embarrassed, so she quickly brought her hand to cover her face, attempting to hide her discomfort. She devised a plan to discreetly return to her seat and retrieve her bag. Shen Jun noticed Wen Nian sitting up straight in his embrace. Gently, he lowered her hand and swiftly removed half of his clothes. Taking out a sleeve, he began to wipe away Wen Nian¡¯s tears and gently wiped her runny nose. Wen Nian¡¯s eyes widened as she glanced at the clothes she had unintentionally soiled. Without waiting for her response, Shen Jun swiftly moved to a clean section and tenderly handed her a tissue, instructing in a soft voice, ¡°Please blow your nose.¡± Wen Nian obediently applied pressure and blew her nose several times until it was completely clear. Shen Jun shifted to a fresh spot and gently wiped away Wen Nian¡¯s tears. As Wen Nian gazed into Shen Jun¡¯s sincere and pure eyes, observing his gentle movements as if he were tending to a precious gem, she found herself in a dazed state. She asked softly, ¡°Why are you so kind to me?¡± Shen Jun paused, his gaze tender and filled with a sense of helplessness. He looked deeply into Wen Nian¡¯s eyes and replied, ¡°Why do you think it is?¡± Wen Nian had a hunch in her heart, but she found it hard to believe. However, she recalled Shen Jun¡¯s earlier request and tentatively asked, ¡°Is it because the organs in my body meet the transplant requirements for your family?¡± Shen Jun composed himself and took a deep breath, determined to convey his true feelings. He replied, ¡°Sometimes your imagination wanders too far. What if the reason is simply because 1 genuinely like you?¡± Wen Nian gasped and her eyes widened. ¡°You like me?!¡± Shen Jun firmly grasped Wen Nian¡¯s arms, his expression serious and resolute. He looked into her eyes and spoke earnestly, ¡°Wen Nian, 1 have feelings for you. I¡¯m aware that you have a boyfriend, but 1 can¡¯t control my emotions. Will you consider being my girlfriend?¡± Wen Nian attentively absorbed Shen Jun¡¯s confession. Initially, she felt a sense of excitement, but as his words progressed, confusion clouded her expression. The latter question made her blush with shyness, and her emotions became mixed for a moment. After contemplating for a moment, she felt the need to clarify things first. ¡°1 don¡¯t have a boyfriend. Who has been spreading rumors about me?!¡± Upon hearing Wen Nian¡¯s question, Shen Jun¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and he swiftly retrieved a photo of Wen Nian from his social circle of friends. ¡°I¡¯ve seen you together with him, going to and from school on multiple occasions,¡± he explained. Wen Nian took the phone from Shen Jun and held it up, facing him. She asked, her expression filled with complexity, ¡°Don¡¯t you think we bear a resemblance to each other?¡± Shen Jun said sourly, ¡°You¡¯re trying to say that you two look like husband and wife, right?¡± Wen Nian was perplexed. Even the brightest students have moments when their minds don¡¯t function optimally. ¡°Let¡¯s consider a different perspective. Is it possible that they are biological siblings, sharing the same mother?¡± Realization dawned on Shen Jun. Then, he was overjoyed. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You two might be siblings!¡± Wen Nian gazed at the unusual, silly expression on Shen Jun¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but let out a chuckle. She then handed the phone back to Shen Jun. Shen Jun accepted the phone with a silly smile plastered on his face. However, he quickly remembered that Wen Nian had not given her answer yet, so he anxiously inquired, ¡°So, have you agreed to be my girlfriend?¡± Wen Nian observed the anxious expression on Shen Jun¡¯s face and fell silent for a moment. Logically, it would be wise not to discuss matters of love before she completed her revenge plan. However, now that she had shattered that delicate barrier, no one understood her feelings towards Shen Jun better than herself. She didn¡¯t want to let the opportunity slip away. After being reborn, shouldn¡¯t she seize every opportunity that came her way? Wen Nian raised her gaze to meet Shen Jun¡¯s eyes and offered him a warm smile. ¡°I agree.¡± Shen Jun smiled and enveloped Wen Nian in his embrace. Unable to contain her happiness, Wen Nian couldn¡¯t help but smile back. As Wen Nian sat at the dressing table and began applying her makeup once more, she examined her red and puffy eyes, the askew fake eyelashes, and the smudged black eyeliner in the mirror. Wen Nian felt a newfound admiration for Shen Jun. Despite her current appearance, he had bravely confessed his feelings, and it became increasingly challenging for her to doubt his affection. The makeup artist began applying makeup on Wen Nian once again, having previously used ice to reduce the swelling. Wen Nian had managed to adjust her mindset and patiently waited until it was nearly nine in the evening before resuming the interrupted scene. Mu Ci remained composed despite the circumstances, but upon seeing the police, her face paled. She expressed her desire to provide valuable information, stating that Chen Wei couldn¡¯t have taken his own life just half a month before the college entrance examination. As she continued speaking, her agitation grew, and her eyes turned red when the police assured her that they would conduct a thorough investigation. The sinister laughter of the five demons vanished from the campus, leaving behind an eerie silence. Mu Ci had initially believed that all of this would come at the price of Chen Wei¡¯s life, a sacrifice for the victory of the underdogs against the powerful. However, reality delivered a harsh slap to her face, shattering her illusions.. Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Crazy Chapter 120: Crazy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After half a month had passed since the college entrance examination concluded, the results of the investigation were finally released. The investigation confirmed that Chen Wei had indeed committed suicide by jumping off a building. It was revealed that Bai Jing and the others, having witnessed Chen Wei¡¯s involvement, had deceived her by claiming they wanted her to gather evidence and start afresh. They threatened to report her to the school and disqualify her from the college entrance examination if she refused. However, in a twist of events, Chen Wei, burdened with guilt, attempted to snatch her phone. Tragically, she lost her balance and fell down the stairs. Feeling that the official investigation was absurd, Mu Ci resolved to take matters into her own hands and find a solution to the problem independently. From that point onwards, Mu Ci¡¯s darker side emerged. Wen Nian recollected the second scene in the forest from her previous life. While she didn¡¯t see anything inherently wrong with Mu Ci¡¯s character in her past incarnation, she did have reservations about the extreme level of Mu Ci¡¯s unhinged behavior and criticism. With the intention of honing her acting skills, Wen Nian watched the movie with a focused mindset. During that time, she found the scene that had garnered immense attention online to be particularly memorable and impactful. However, it was only after her own imprisonment that she truly understood the chilling reality of what it meant to be engulfed by madness. Two days later, Mu Ci extended an invitation to Bai Jing and the others, proposing a meeting in the forest. This small group of demons displayed no fear in the face of Mu Ci¡¯s questioning. They continued to exhibit their contemptuous attitude towards Chen Wei¡¯s death, showing no reverence for human life in their indifferent tone. Instead, they questioned why they, who were born into poverty, should not resist oppression. The anger in Mu Ci¡¯s heart reached its boiling point. She persisted in provoking them, firmly expressing her determination to continue reporting their actions. Within the small group of five, Mu Ci appeared to possess an unwavering resolve to face the consequences together. Almost as if by magic, she produced a small, palm-sized knife and fiercely resisted their presence. The others quickly evaded her attack, startled by her sudden outburst. The richer and more powerful a person was, the more afraid they were of death. As Wen Nian recollected her time in prison, she remembered how she had fought fiercely, risking her life to deter others from easily provoking her. With that memory in mind, she mentally transformed herself into the determined and fierce character of Mu Ci, who stood in the forest at that very moment. Mu Ci¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot as she displayed a sinister smile. Speaking in a coaxing tone, she taunted, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of me. There are so many of you, and 1 only have one saber. I just need a scabbard. Who among you wants to be my scabbard?¡± Mu Ci¡¯s voice echoed with an eerie calmness as she continued, ¡°Just one person needs to stand in the way of this knife, and then 1 will be at your mercy.¡± With deliberate steps, she advanced towards them, intensifying the tension in the air. Despite knowing that this was just a performance and Wen Nian was merely acting, the actors couldn¡¯t help but be overwhelmed by the sheer madness reflected in Mu Ci¡¯s eyes. The intensity of the moment made their legs feel weak, and even Bai Jing, who had a harsh line prepared, found her mind going blank, unable to utter a word. As Mu Ci inched closer and closer, the oppressive and fearful atmosphere became too overwhelming for Wu Gang¡¯s actor to bear. Unable to wait for Bai Jing to deliver her lines, he instinctively started retreating, unable to withstand the mounting tension any longer. Once one person began retreating, a domino effect ensued, with each actor following suit. None of them wanted to be the unfortunate soul who became Mu Ci¡¯s ¡°scabbard.¡± The actor portraying Zhang Ju couldn¡¯t help but feel a knot in his throat as he observed Mu Ci¡¯s deranged demeanor. Nervously, he stumbled through his lines, suggesting, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day for now. We can handle her another time.¡± Everyone immediately nodded in agreement and fled. ¡°Cut!¡± The emotions portrayed in this scene were a rollercoaster for Wen Nian. She had to navigate through a range of intense feelings, transitioning from the initial excitement of believing progress was being made in the bullying case, to the shock of witnessing a life being extinguished before her eyes. Then, she experienced a glimmer of hope as she thought she had found a way to successfully bring the perpetrators to justice, only to be confronted with the crushing despair of the seemingly insurmountable power of the government and the uncertainty of her future plans. In the end, she chose to fight to the death. Wen Nian¡¯s portrayal of these emotional changes was remarkably seamless, especially considering her lack of formal training. Drawing upon her previous life experiences and a deep resonance with the character of Mu Ci, she was able to tap into her natural talent and instincts to bring the role to life. This kind of lifestyle performance was even more advanced. There was a scattered applause around them, followed by a series of applause. Xu Chang stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°Mu Ci, what other surprises do you have in store?! I caught a glimpse of your expression on the monitor earlier and it made me a bit apprehensive.¡± ¡°Even though Bai Jing forgot to deliver her line, the spontaneous effect was even better than scripted! So 1 won¡¯t reshoot the scene. We¡¯ll keep the previous take!¡± While Xu Chang was merely making an objective statement, when Pan Jia, the actress portraying Bai Jing, heard it, she interpreted Xu Chang¡¯s words as him intentionally undermining her in order to praise Wen Nian. Pan Jia reflected on how, as someone who studied acting, she had allowed herself to be so intimidated by a fellow actor that she had forgotten her lines. Feeling a tinge of embarrassment, she discreetly rolled her eyes at the attention Wen Nian was receiving. Without saying a word, she quietly walked to the side.. Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Talent Chapter 121: Talent Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Tian Liang, the actor playing Zhang Ju, initially had concerns about Wen Nian¡¯s ability to perform and how it might impact tonight¡¯s crucial scene, lie knew that Xu Chang would insist on reshooting the scene repeatedly until he was satisfied with the final take. lie had mentally prepared himself to stay up all night, but to his surprise, it was only n pm after they finished filming. It must be acknowledged that today¡¯s scenes were not particularly challenging. Moreover, Wen Nian had taken the initiative to seek guidance from the senior actors on set regarding various acting techniques, which contributed to the successful filming. Tian Li believed that tonight¡¯s scene was sufficient evidence that Wen Nian possessed not only a strong work ethic but also exceptional acting talent. Not everyone possesses the ability to truly embody their characters. ¡°Mu Ci, you¡¯re a natural in this field! I was so genuinely frightened by your performance just now that it made my throat tighten, and I almost stumbled over my lines.¡± Lan Tian, the actor portraying Wu Gang, still found it hard to believe when he thought about it. The young girl standing before him was merely 17 years old, while he himself was five years older. Reflecting on his performance just moments ago, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Luckily, 1 managed to remind myself that I was filming; otherwise, 1 might have accidentally dashed out of the frame.¡± Wen Nian diligently studied the script during her supplementary classes. As she recalled the nuances of the movie¡¯s performance in her previous life, she pondered whether she could find a more effective way to deliver her own performance. Having received positive feedback and witnessing everyone¡¯s approval of her performance, she couldn¡¯t contain her excitement. ¡°Thank you all for your encouragement. 1 am determined to maintain my dedication and deliver excellent performances going forward.¡± All the scenes scheduled for today were successfully filmed according to the plan. Those who didn¡¯t have their own vehicles traveled back to the hotel in groups, taking the bus. The first group of actors departed, and among them were Wen Nian and Shen Jun, who boarded the bus. Wen Nian had skipped her lunch break and, combined with the emotional intensity of the scenes she had filmed throughout the night, she felt mentally and physically drained as soon as she allowed herself to relax. Wen Nian was overwhelmed by drowsiness, struggling to keep her eyes open. She squinted and glanced at Shen Jun, who had discarded his soiled coat and was now wearing only a sweater. Wen Nian asked, albeit belatedly, ¡°It was quite chilly on the set earlier. Won¡¯t you catch a cold wearing so little?¡± Although it was a delayed concern, Shen Jun felt a sense of contentment. ¡°Director Xu has a heater over there. I¡¯ll go and warm up while you continue filming. Don¡¯t worry, you should get some rest.¡± Finally, Wen Nian felt a sense of relief. Leaning her head against Shen Jun¡¯s shoulder, she found solace. Shen Jun gazed at Wen Nian¡¯s peaceful sleeping face, his emotions intertwining within him. He had closely observed all of Wen Nian¡¯s scenes on the monitor. Everyone said that Wen Nian was talented, and Shen Jun admitted it. However, Wen Nian¡¯s intense and unsettling gaze continued to haunt his thoughts. Shen Jun couldn¡¯t dismiss the notion that it wasn¡¯t merely a display of talent but rather a glimpse into a maddening intensity, capable of obliterating the world after encountering a life-or-death crisis. The journey from the school to the hotel was a mere ten-minute drive. Upon reaching the hotel¡¯s entrance, Wen Nian was so exhausted that she began to emit soft snores. Shen Jun¡¯s heart filled with sympathy, so he decided not to disturb her slumber. He gathered their belongings and gently lifted Wen Nian, cradling her in his arms before stepping out of the car. Since today¡¯s scenes were set in the main school, the occupants of the car primarily consisted of young actors. As everyone witnessed Shen Jun¡¯s tender actions towards Wen Nian, their curiosity got the better of them, causing them to steal a few more glances at the scene unfolding before them. Pan Jia nudged her assistant, Sun Yue, with her elbow. ¡°I told you to gather information about Wen Nian. What did you discover?¡± Sun Yue had followed Pan Jia¡¯s instructions and searched for information on Wen Nian. However, the available information was limited. As Wen Nian had maintained a low-key presence since her second year of high school, most of the news available was outdated. The news mostly revolved around Wen Nian¡¯s past reputation for being indulgent and self-centered after entering No. 1 High School. Upon hearing Sun Yue¡¯s report, Pan Jia responded as if she had anticipated the outcome. ¡°1 knew something was amiss with her landing a role in this film! Her appearance is merely average, and the most crucial factor is her lack of acting skills. 1 only took an interest in the script because I liked the role of Mu Ci. If it weren¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have accepted the role of the second female lead!¡± Pan Jia cast a disdainful glance at the group of people walking ahead of her, and her lips curled in contempt. ¡°Only those fools who are my co-stars would believe Xu Chang¡¯s praise. If I were playing the role of Mu Ci, I would undoubtedly deliver a far superior performance to hers!¡± Sun Yue, known for her persuasive skills, quickly chimed in, echoing Pan Jia¡¯s sentiment. ¡°Absolutely! You consistently rank within the top three in your professional class. I refuse to believe that Wen Nian secured the lead role without resorting to any tricks!¡± Pan Jia had always been cast as a female lead in previous projects. This was the first time a director had personally approached her for a role. Initially, she had intended to compete for the lead role, but after the audition, she was offered the role of the second female lead instead. She reluctantly accepted the opportunity only because it was a rare chance in her career. The more Pan Jia dwelled on it, the more her anger intensified. Particularly after witnessing the captivating scenes involving Mu Ci¡¯s character that day, she felt that her own opportunity had been unjustly taken away. ¡°No, 1 refuse to accept this silently.. If I can¡¯t portray Mu Ci, then she won¡¯t have it easy either!¡± Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Secret Affair Chapter 122: Secret Affair Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Shen Jun slid Wen Nian¡¯s room card into the card reader and unlocked the door to her guest room. Wen Xing, noticing that Wen Nian hadn¡¯t responded despite the late hour, was just about to give her a call when he caught sight of Shen Jun carrying her into the room. Wen Xing hurriedly approached and observed Wen Nian¡¯s peaceful sleeping face. Without wasting any time, he turned around and swiftly opened Wen Nian¡¯s door. Shen Jun carefully laid Wen Nian down on the bed and proceeded to gently remove her outer clothes and pants. Wen Xing was taken aback and swiftly intervened, putting a halt to Shen Jun¡¯s actions. He glanced at Shen Jun with a cautious expression. ¡°There¡¯s a distinction between men and women. Let me take care of it. You should step outside for now.¡± Shen Jun straightened up and looked at Wen Xing¡¯s waist. ¡°Uncle, are you sure you can bend down now?¡± Wen Xing hesitated for a moment, realizing that his previously injured back had significantly improved after the treatment. However, he suddenly remembered the doctor¡¯s advice, instructing him to avoid any strenuous movements for the time being. However, a solution quickly dawned on Wen Xing. ¡°Go and find a waitress to assist us,¡± he suggested to Shen Jun. Shen Jun suppressed the irritation in his eyes and forced a smile at Wen Xing. ¡°Sure.¡± As Shen Jun maintained a smiling facade, Wen Xing couldn¡¯t shake off a faint sense of unease creeping up his spine. However, he quickly dismissed his apprehensions, attributing them to his previous back sprain and its associated complications. Shen Jun agreed and went out to call for help. Recalling his mother¡¯s elaborate skincare routine before bedtime, Shen Jun rummaged through the items on the dressing table next to the bed. Although he couldn¡¯t discern the specific effects of the various bottles and jars, he knew he should at least remove Wen Nian¡¯s makeup. Shen Jun found the makeup remover and handed it to the waitress. He said in a low voice, ¡°Please help remove jer makeup.¡± The waitress, a young girl, blushed upon seeing Shen Jun¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Okay,¡± she replied shyly. Wen Xing and Shen Jun exited Wen Nian¡¯s room. Reflecting on Shen Jun¡¯s actions earlier, Wen Xing couldn¡¯t help but inquire, ¡°Young man, you seem quite knowledgeable. Do you have a girlfriend?¡± Shen Jun hesitated for a moment, then replied with a natural expression, ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Xing felt a sense of relief upon hearing Shen Jun¡¯s response. Despite his appreciation for Shen Jun¡¯s assistance and growing fondness for him, Wen Xing was resolute in his determination not to let Wen Nian get involved in a romantic relationship at such a young age. Therefore, when Wen Xing witnessed Shen Jun attentively tending to Wen Nian, his heart skipped a beat. Knowing that Shen Jun already had a girlfriend, Wen Xing felt a sense of relief wash over him. Observing Wen Xing¡¯s expression, Shen Jun could already discern his stance on Wen Nian¡¯s potential romantic interest. Understanding that it wasn¡¯t the appropriate moment to reveal his own relationship, he decided to keep it concealed for now. ¡°Uncle, 1¡¯11 head back to my room first,¡± he said, bidding Wen Xing farewell. Wen Xing smiled warmly as he escorted Shen Jun out of the room. The following day, while Wen Nian took some much-needed rest, Shen Jun utilized the time to provide her with additional lessons and guidance. Recognizing the importance of not hindering Wen Nian¡¯s classes, Wen Xing instructed her to request Xu Chang¡¯s assistance in arranging transportation to the hospital for his final treatment. In that moment, Shen Jun was providing tutoring to Wen Nian in her room, focusing solely on their academic discussions. After two hours of intense learning, they decided to take a short break. Coincidentally, the staff members who had come to pick up Wen Xing arrived at that very moment. Prior to his departure, Wen Xing exchanged greetings with both Shen Jun and Wen Nian before taking his leave. As the door closed, Wen Nian turned to face Shen Jun and playfully remarked, ¡°This morning, my dad mentioned that you have a girlfriend and advised me to maintain some distance from you to avoid any misunderstandings on her part.¡± Upon hearing Wen Nian¡¯s words, Shen Jun¡¯s heart tightened, and he wore a thoughtful expression. He gazed at Wen Nian and inquired, ¡°Will my girlfriend also misunderstand?¡± Wen Nian couldn¡¯t help but giggle as she covered her mouth. ¡°You know how it is in China. Parents are concerned that romantic relationships might distract from their children¡¯s studies. How about we announce it once 1 improve my ranking?¡± Shen Jun¡¯s gaze softened as he observed Wen Nian¡¯s innocent, blinking eyes, and a smile formed on his face. ¡°It does feel like we¡¯re involved in a secret affair when it¡¯s supposed to be open and honest. It¡¯s like we¡¯re hiding in the shadows. You owe me some compensation for that,¡± he replied, teasingly. With that, Shen Jun reached out and tapped his cheek. The tips of Wen Nian¡¯s ears turned slightly red, indicating her bashfulness. In hindsight, her attraction to Wei Xiao in her previous life was mostly due to the image of the thoughtful and caring gentleman he had deliberately portrayed. She hadn¡¯t truly understood him at all. Looking back now, it all seemed hollow and unreal. It was akin to the idealized image of a prince that she had concocted in her mind after being captivated by fairy tales during her childhood. Moreover, in her pursuit of her goals, Huang Yue had manipulated and further reinforced Wei Xiao¡¯s feelings, pushing her towards the notion of sacrificing everything for love. That wasn¡¯t genuine affection towards someone; she was merely infatuated with the romanticized notion of liking him. Wen Nian felt as though she had been enchanted during that period. In her misguided attempts to gain Wei Xiao¡¯s attention and affection, she had engaged in a series of foolish actions.. Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Thank You Chapter 123: Thank You Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Regarding Shen Jun, Wen Nian likened him to a protagonist straight out of a renowned movie. In her eyes, he was like a heroic figure descending from a vibrant and mystical cloud, always appearing just when she needed him the most. He was the complete opposite of Wei Xiao. He doesn¡¯t give a lot of compliments but he was actively involved. Their ¡°affection¡± and ¡°togetherness¡± were entirely rooted in their mutual understanding, which brought Wen Nian a sense of comfort within the relationship. Upon discerning Shen Jun¡¯s subtle suggestion, Wen Nian resolved to listen to her heart and planted a gentle kisson Shen Jun¡¯s cheek. Shen Jun¡¯s body immediately tensed, evident by the rapid bobbing of his Adam¡¯s apple. Taken aback by Wen Nian¡¯s unexpected actions, Shen Jun coughed softly and uttered, ¡°Focus on your studies for now. Whether 1 can openly be with you hinges on your academic performance next semester.¡± Observing Shen Jun¡¯s reddened ears, Wen Nian¡¯s spirits lifted. With a smile, she responded, ¡°Absolutely!¡± While Wen Nian was engrossed in peaceful studying, the class¡¯s WeChat group suddenly erupted in the evening. ¡°Students, there¡¯s big news!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Lately, I¡¯ve been studying so much that I feel like my brain has turned to mush. I desperately need some sensational news to jolt my exhausted mind!¡± ¡°Is it the news about someone posing as a wealthy heir and scamming numerous affluent individuals?!¡± ¡°I just saw it on Hai City High School¡¯s campus website a moment ago! That guy is incredibly cunning. Rumor has it that not only did he deceive wealthy wives, but he also managed to charm numerous affluent female students from nearby schools.¡± ¡°Sigh, it seems that in today¡¯s society, good looks hold a disproportionate advantage. Those individuals almost invite deception! Men should recognize their own worth. Boys like us, who may have average looks but possess talent, don¡¯t find them appealing. It¡¯s disheartening that they are drawn to those deceitful scoundrels.¡± It¡¯s not solely about exploiting his appearance to deceive others; the crux of the matter lies in his pretense as a wealthy second-generation heir. Those girls, driven by their modest means and vanity, are all attempting to lend him money, hoping that by offering support in times of need, they can establish a lasting bond with him. It¡¯s quite amusing. If he truly were a genuine heir from a wealthy background, why would he be interested in gold diggers like them?! At this moment, Huang Yue¡¯s eyes were red as she kept calling Wang Jing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is unavailable. Please try again later.¡± The mechanical voice came from the receiver again and again. Exhausted from making over 50 phone calls throughout the night, Huang Yue finally succumbed to weariness and collapsed onto the bed. Due to being underage, Huang Yue was unable to open her own stock account. Desperate to invest, she resorted to stealing several pieces of her mother¡¯s gold jewelry and using them as collateral. She then invested the entire sum of 200,000 yuan into Wang Jing¡¯s account. Plus the 200,000 yuan she had lent to Wang Jing, Huang Yue felt so scared that she started trembling. With her family receiving only 100,000 yuan per month for living expenses, Huang Yue dreaded the thought of the consequences she would face if her theft from her family was ever discovered. Wen Nian¡¯s tutoring session ended at 10 p.m., and once Shen Jun departed, she finally had a moment to check her WeChat messages, eager to see if anyone had reached out to her. As Wen Nian witnessed the explosive activity in the group chat, her eyes darted around, a mischievous smile forming on her lips. With a wicked grin, she dialed Huang Yue¡¯s number. Lost in a daze, Huang Yue contemplated various means to obtain the money needed for reclaiming her jewelry. Just as she was consumed by her thoughts, a video call request from Wen Nian flashed on her screen. Instantly, a realization struck her¡ªher current predicament was a direct consequence of that fateful call from Wen Nian! Without hesitation, Huang Yue swiftly answered the video call, and on the screen emerged the charming visage of Wen Nian. As Wen Nian gazed at Huang Yue¡¯s worn-out expression on the screen, she quietly chuckled to herself. Realizing her own limitations, she reluctantly relied on the assistance of others. If she was capable, Huang Yue would be in a worse state than this. Wen Nian smiled warmly and greeted Huang Yue, ¡°Huang Yue, it¡¯s been a while. I wanted to call today to express my gratitude. Although the head teacher might not have shared the reason behind my leave with everyone, 1 consider us good friends. Moreover, it was your words that made me reflect and take this filming opportunity. I wanted to reach out and inform you personally.¡± Upon hearing this, Huang Yue¡¯s initial shock faded, replaced by a sense of concern. Frowning, she asked, ¡°You went to film? Did you sign a contract with Zhao Cheng?¡± Wen Nian shook her head and smiled reassuringly. ¡°Remember when the director invited me to play the female lead during our last meal? Well, I¡¯m here to shoot that very scene now. It¡¯s a legitimate production team. You¡¯re familiar with Jiang Chao and Sun Li, right?¡± Wen Nian¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement as she enthusiastically divulged, ¡°Guess what? The actors who portrayed the third male lead and the third female lead in the highly popular drama ¡®Pretty Little Chef and Domineering CEO¡¯ are part of the same production team. I have numerous scenes alongside them! Filming has been an amazing experience¡ªI receive good meals, comfortable accommodations, and truly enjoy the whole process. They even arranged for a tutor to support my studies..¡± Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Serves You Right Chapter 124: Serves You Right Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Undeterred by Huang Yue¡¯s dismayed expression, Wen Nian carried on, ¡°I¡¯ve truly benefited from this opportunity. 1 managed to earn 200,000 yuan in just two months. You were right, being a celebrity has its advantages. Once this movie is released, I¡¯ll be recognized as an actress, taking the first step towards becoming a celebrity.¡± Huang Yue glanced at the serene smile on Wen Nian¡¯s lovely face and fought back the urge to clench her teeth. Her attention shifted to the frame on the camera, revealing her skin that was now free of gauze but still adorned with remnants of dried blisters and the lingering red marks they had left behind. The strong contrast made Huang Yue so angry that her eyes turned red. However, Huang Yue swiftly regained her composure. If Wen Nian had acquired funds for filming, perhaps it could serve as a means to compensate for some of her own losses! Huang Yue swiftly adjusted her mindset and, with a smile, spoke up, ¡°Wen Nian, I¡¯m currently facing a financial shortage. Would it be possible for me to borrow 200,000 yuan from you? 1 promise to repay it as soon as I can.¡± Wen Nian gazed at Huang Yue with a sense of helplessness. ¡°Huang Yue, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to lend you money. However, I can only access funds once the filming is complete.¡± As Huang Yue noticed that Wen Nian hadn¡¯t outright rejected her request, a glimmer of hope flickered within her. Recalling how Xu Chang had tried to impress Wen Nian by acting that day, an idea sprouted in her mind. ¡°You should consider asking the production team for an advance payment. After all, you¡¯re the female lead. If they hesitate, you can even leverage the threat of resigning.¡± Wen Nian sensed that Huang Yue might be underestimating her, yet she maintained an innocent expression. Gazing at Huang Yue with concern, she responded, ¡°But I have a genuine passion for acting.What if the director actually takes it seriously? That would be troublesome. Forget it.¡± Huang Yue gazed at Wen Nian with a pleading expression. ¡°Wen Nian, we¡¯re good friends, right? I¡¯m in urgent need of money right now, but 1 can return it to you next month. Please help me think of a solution. For instance, how much money could you lend me? I¡¯ll pay you interest, say 50,000 yuan for a loan of 100,000 yuan.¡± Huang Yue had picked up the tactic of offering interest from Wang Jing, and she couldn¡¯t deny its effectiveness. Wen Nian sighed when she heard this and deliberately changed the topic to investment. ¡°Huang Yue, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but I don¡¯t have much private money. Last month, I thought I had a chance to make a lot of money through a stock. I even managed to trick my parents into giving me money. However, 1 couldn¡¯t contact that friend later on, so I didn¡¯t manage to invest.¡± Huang Yue widened her eyes and questioned loudly, ¡°You said you didn¡¯t invest in the end?!¡± Wen Nian nodded, her expression reflecting a sense of relief. ¡°However, 1 managed to reach out to the other party yesterday. They mentioned that someone might have intentionally deceived me with false news about the holiday. I¡¯m not sure about the details of the situation at the moment.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the start of the month, and if that stock doesn¡¯t show any growth this month, there must be some foul play involved. Thankfully, I didn¡¯t invest any money in it. Otherwise, 1 would have been trapped,¡± Wen Nian remarked. As Huang Yue had been holding onto a glimmer of hope, hearing this news shattered her last traces of optimism, leaving her in complete despair. Overwhelmed by her despair, Huang Yue couldn¡¯t help but question Wen Nian sternly. ¡°Wen Nian, wasn¡¯t the person who informed you about the investment news an insider at Chengheng Technology? How is it that you¡¯re unaware of the truth?¡± Wen Nian was stunned for a moment before asking angrily, ¡°You eavesdropped on my call?¡± Huang Yue slammed the table angrily. ¡°Do you know that I was scammed 200,000 yuan because of what you said!¡± ¡°Oh! I see what¡¯s going on now! Wen Nian, did you and Wang Jing conspire to set a trap for me? You deceitful person! I¡¯m going to report you!¡± Huang Yue exclaimed, no longer concerned about anything other than finding ways to obtain money and redeem her jewelry. Wen Nian rolled her eyes at Huang Yue and let out a chuckle. ¡°Wang Jing? Are you out of your mind? What evidence do you have to accuse me of defrauding you? When did I claim to know an employee of Chengheng Technology? You eavesdropped on others and made wild assumptions for your investments, and now you want to blame me? You¡¯re just looking for a scapegoat. Even if I had 200,000 yuan in my bank account, I wouldn¡¯t dare lend it to you!¡± Huang Yue¡¯s face turned pale with frustration, and she wished she could physically confront Wen Nian. ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have to lend me the money! You must take responsibility for this!¡± Wen Nian cast a mocking glance at Huang Yue. ¡°You eavesdrop out of greed and now you¡¯re trying to shift the blame onto someone else.. Huang Yue, what on earth are you thinking? Do you realize what others will say if they find out about your actions?¡± Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Forming an Alliance chapter 125: forming an alliance translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian, unaffected by huang yue¡¯s hateful gaze, felt that the situation lacked excitement. the corners of her lips curled up slightly as she smiled and spoke slowly, ¡°people will say that you deserve it. you¡¯re the only one in the class group chat who fell victim to a gold digger. have you ever considered checking your own status? if you truly had a wealthy second-generation heir with a respectable family background, can you be certain they would choose you?¡± ¡°consider this a friendly reminder,¡± wen nian said. ¡°take a look at the marks left on your face from the blisters. if you¡¯re considering plastic surgery, it¡¯s best to do it sooner rather than later. well, i should go get some beauty sleep now.¡± after uttering those words, wen nian abruptly ended the call, not giving huang yue a chance to counterattack! it had been several months since wen nian¡¯s rebirth. as she observed the persistent red mark on huang yue¡¯s face and reflected on how huang yue had deceived her emotionally and financially, a sense of satisfaction filled wen nian. now, her focus shifted to thoroughly exposing huang yue¡¯s facade, provoking her from every angle, including her artificial plastic appearance. huang yue tightly pursed her lips, her anger causing her whole body to go numb. ¡°wen nian! we cannot coexist!¡± huang yue gripped her phone tightly and had the urge to smash it against the ground to vent her frustration. however, her phone rang once again. huang yue answered the call without even glancing at the screen. her voice emanated a chilling aura, as if it belonged to a ghost risen from the depths of hell. ¡°wen nian! you will pay the price for deceiving me. this time, i will stop at nothing to utterly destroy you!¡± there was a brief moment of silence on the other end of the line. huang yue interpreted it as a sign of wen nian¡¯s impending surrender, and she intended to use this opportunity to intimidate her into providing compensation upfront. this way, she could buy herself a few days to strategize and deal with wen nian accordingly. ¡°hello, is this huang yue?¡± an unfamiliar female voice sounded. huang yue was momentarily taken aback. she lowered her phone and noticed that the call was coming from an unknown number. furrowing her brow, she inquired, ¡°who is this?¡± the female voice spoke once again, ¡°who i am doesn¡¯t matter. what matters is that our goals align. i, too, do not wish for wen nian to have an easy time.¡± huang yue pondered the mysterious voice in her mind, but she couldn¡¯t seem to place it with any specific person. after a brief moment of silence, she expressed her doubt, ¡°if you¡¯re unwilling to reveal your identity and name, how can 1 trust your sincerity? 1 even suspect that you might be a pawn sent by wen nian to deceive me.¡± pan jia could sense the skepticism in huang yue¡¯s voice, but as someone destined to become a prominent star in the future, she couldn¡¯t afford to disclose her personal information. doing so would only invite potential scandals and future risks. pan jia contemplated for a moment before responding, ¡°i came across your situation through the posts on the school¡¯s website that exposed wen nian¡¯s scandals. i happen to be a staff member of the production team, and 1 noticed firsthand how wen nian displayed her domineering behavior. that¡¯s why 1 reached out to you.¡± ¡°wen nian may appear pure on the surface, but i have no idea about the extent of her inner corruption. it seems she secured the female lead role by engaging in inappropriate relationships with the director and making investments in the production.¡± upon hearing that wen nian was involved in scandals, huang yue¡¯s interest piqued, and she eagerly requested, ¡°please provide me with detailed evidence if you have any!¡± under the cover of the dark night, an alliance was silently forged against wen nian. after a week of filming, wen nian¡¯s production was in progress. wen yu had traveled to the capital to take part in the national competition finals and decided to pay a visit to the set. wen nian took the initiative to request half a day off. however, when shen jun discovered that the three of them were going to have dinner together in the evening, he couldn¡¯t escape the harsh reality that he wouldn¡¯t be able to attend the family gathering. since she was in the capital, it was only natural for wen nian to indulge in some roast duck. following the address provided by shen jun, she sought out a discreet shop tucked away in an alley. wen yu cast a skeptical glance at the recruitment notice bearing the name ¡°qingyin workshop¡± and looked at wen nian with suspicion. ¡°didn¡¯t you say we came to the capital for roast duck? people say there¡¯s a century-old shop known for it. who gave you the address? don¡¯t tell me we¡¯ve been tricked.¡± wen nian rolled her eyes in response to wen yu¡¯s suspicion. she had full confidence in shen jun¡¯s recommendation. after all, someone with his background must have indulged in a wide variety of exquisite dishes. how could he not know the deliciousness of roast duck? ¡°just bring your mouth and taste it,¡± she retorted. upon stepping inside, he quickly realized that there was a whole new world awaiting him. the entrance led to a courtyard house with three entrances and a serene back garden. the place exuded the ancient ambiance of a northern-style architecture while also showcasing the picturesque charm of a southern courtyard. despite shen jun mentioning a discounted rate for the appointment, wen nian still had some concerns about her finances. upon realizing that the appointment was made by shen jun, manager wang personally extended an invitation to the three of them, leading them to a private room with a panoramic view of the beautiful backyard. as they made their way through the shop, wen nian noticed that it was predominantly staffed by male employees. curiosity piqued, she couldn¡¯t help but ask about it, surprised to discover that there were indeed only male employees. once inside the private room, the three of them glanced at the extravagant menu placed before them, exchanging uncertain glances. they silently wondered if they would be able to finish their meal in time to meet their scheduled departure. the observant manager, sensing their desire to leave, quickly interjected, ¡°please don¡¯t worry. as our esteemed guests, you have made a reservation. feel free to order the roast duck and a few additional dishes. after applying the discount, it will amount to approximately 200 yuan per person.. while it may be slightly pricier than the ordinary roast duck shops outside, our taste surpasses anything those establishments can offer!¡± Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Thank You Gift chapter 126: thank you gift translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios upon hearing the transparent pricing, wen nian felt a sense of relief. while it might be a bit more expensive, she recognized the value of the experience. after all, it wasn¡¯t often that she had the opportunity to indulge in such high-quality cuisine. after placing their order for three main dishes, wen nian excused herself from the private room and made her way towards the washroom. the washroom was compact in size, exuding a subtle yet elegant fragrance that masked any unpleasant odors. it was so well-scented that one couldn¡¯t detect any typical restroom smells. wen nian washed her hands and prepared to leave. ¡°young lady.¡± as wen nian glanced up at the mirror, she was startled to see a partially opened bathroom door and a head peering through, seemingly suspended in the air, observing her. ¡°all!¡± wen nian exclaimed in fear, her immediate reaction being to swiftly turn around and fix her gaze on the other person. zhao jiao, realizing the fright she had caused wen nian, swiftly made herself visible once more. ¡°don¡¯t be scared. i¡¯m a human!¡± she reassured. wen nian gently patted her chest to calm herself down, taking a few deep breaths. after noticing that the other person was a beautiful young woman in her early thirties, she composed herself and politely inquired, ¡°hello, may i ask what brings you here?¡± zhao jiao flashed an awkward smile and asked, ¡°do you happen to have any sanitary pads?¡± wen nian shook her head, indicating that she didn¡¯t have any sanitary pads with her. since her menstrual cycle was usually predictable, she didn¡¯t typically carry them in her bag. she then inquired, ¡°are you here with a friend?¡± zhao jiao shook her head and gazed at wen nian. ¡°i came here alone today,¡± she replied. upon witnessing the situation, wen nian found herself uncertain about how to initiate a conversation. after a brief moment of hesitation, she decided to probe, ¡°would you like me to help you buy a sanitary pad?¡± zhao jiao expressed her gratitude immediately, saying, ¡°that would be a great help, young lady. thank you so much!¡± wen nian sensed that the other party had been anticipating her offer. however, she realized that it was a simple matter. girl help girl! wen nian inquired about the brand of sanitary pads that zhao jiao preferred and promptly left the roast duck restaurant. zhao jiao and her best friend had made plans to enjoy roast duck together that day. however, to her surprise, they were left waiting as her friend failed to show up. wen sheng, the owner of the restaurant, had peculiar rules in place. if someone failed to make an appointment more than three times, they were prohibited from returning. despite being a shareholder in the establishment, zhao jiao hesitated to challenge these unusual regulations. however, to zhao jiao¡¯s dismay, her menstrual cycle unexpectedly arrived earlier than anticipated, catching her completely off guard. with the shop being sparsely populated on a daily basis and lacking waitstaff, zhao jiao found herself fortunate that day. it didn¡¯t take long before a kind-hearted girl entered the shop. after approximately half an hour, wen nian handed a sanitary pad to zhao jiao and kindly said, ¡°here you go, auntie. is there anything else 1 can assist you with?¡± zhao jiao accepted the items and observed the gentle and graceful young girl standing before her. in that moment, she couldn¡¯t help but find her pleasing to the eye. it¡¯s unfortunate that she had given birth to a son instead of a daughter. zhao jiao smiled and looked at wen nian. ¡°how much did you spend? i¡¯ll transfer it to you now.¡± since zhao jiao didn¡¯t have any relatives or friends present, she felt it was necessary to reimburse wen nian for the cost of the sanitary pads. wen nian, however, didn¡¯t hesitate and presented the receipt to zhao jiao. she opened her wechat app and handed it over, saying, ¡°auntie, it comes to a total of 28 yuan.¡± zhao jiao promptly transferred the money without hesitation, and with a smile, wen nian bid her farewell and departed. after tidying up, zhao jiao approached the reception desk and gestured toward the direction wen nian had left. she said, ¡°which private room did that young lady come from? please give her a 10% discount as a token of gratitude for her assistance. let her know it¡¯s a thank-you gift.¡± with the understanding that a 10% discount would amount to saving a few hundred yuan, zhao jiao believed that this gesture was already a generous gift. manager wang quickly recognized the person zhao jiao was referring to. ¡°that lady is in a private room at osmanthus pavilion. it was reserved for her by your son.¡± zhao jiao approached the front desk and noticed the note attached behind the appointment form. as she read it, her beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed, and a hint of intrigue flickered in her gaze. after a moment of contemplation, zhao jiao spoke up, ¡°shen jun mentioned that he would cover the cost of the meal at osmanthus pavilion if it exceeds 600 yuan?¡± manager wang nodded seriously. as zhao jiao left the restaurant and got into her car, she couldn¡¯t shake off her disbelief. her normally cold and distant son had booked a private room for a girl and secretly paid for their meal without informing her. observing how shen jun would occasionally interact with girls around him, zhao jiao couldn¡¯t help but think that if it weren¡¯t for those fleeting conversations, she would have believed that the shen family¡¯s lineage would end with this generation. rolling her eyes playfully, zhao jiao couldn¡¯t help but wear a mischievous smile as she reached for her phone and dialed shen jun¡¯s number. shen jun casually picked up the call from zhao jiao and greeted her with a simple ¡°mom.¡± zhao jiao, concealing her excitement, spoke to shen jun in her usual tone. ¡°son, do you remember auntie ji¡¯s little sister, tingting? she used to always follow you around and revolve around you. her family has recently moved back from overseas. when you come back during the winter break, why don¡¯t you take her around the capital to help her get familiar with the city? the country has changed so much, and after being away for over ten years, she feels like the capital is unfamiliar..¡± Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Evil Mother chapter 127: evil mother-in-law translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun noticed that since he entered high school, zhao jiao had been particularly concerned about his marriage. he frowned slightly and responded, ¡°mom, please refrain from making baseless statements. i actually have a girlfriend.¡± zhao jiao was taken aback. she had believed that her son still held a favorable opinion of her, but now it appeared that she was perceived as being old-fashioned or conservative. it was remarkable how quickly this kid embraced new ideas. once he became enlightened, his progress was as swift as a rocket. despite having left the capital only a few months ago, he had managed to escape the realm of being single and found himself in a relationship. ¡°when did you get a girlfriend? what¡¯s her name, and where is she from?¡± shen jun reminisced about the moment of confession and smiled inwardly. he proceeded to share some fundamental details about wen nian with zhao jiao. to zhao jiao¡¯s surprise, her son and wen nian had become a couple so effortlessly. the seamless development of their relationship left her with a sense of tedium. she believed that love needed to be more intense in order to leave a lasting impression in one¡¯s heart. zhao jiao had a mischievous intention to create some trouble. ¡°son, we still need to find a suitable match for our family. listen to mom. when you go back to the capital during the upcoming holidays, give it a chance with tingting first.¡± the joy that shen jun had been sharing abruptly ceased, and his expression turned cold. he responded firmly, ¡°i¡¯m not going. whoever wants to give it a try can go ahead and try.¡± as zhao jiao observed her son¡¯s resistance, she couldn¡¯t help but experience a sense of satisfaction in playing the role of an antagonistic mother-in-law. she cleared her throat deliberately and stated, ¡°wen nian is at the qingyin workshop today, isn¡¯t she? i¡¯ve already had the pleasure of meeting her.¡± shen jun, who had been casually reclining while taking the call, abruptly sat up straight, his demeanor alert. ¡°mom, please don¡¯t play games. what did you say to her?!¡± he exclaimed with concern. zhao jiao¡¯s penchant for dramatics resurfaced, and she responded nonchalantly, ¡°well, if you promise to take tingting shopping, 1 won¡¯t say a word about it.¡± while shen jun typically wouldn¡¯t hesitate to make others aware of the consequences of provoking him, he restrained himself this time because it was his mother on the other end of the phone. shen jun pressed his lips together and let out a sigh. ¡°mom, can you please consider my feelings? asking me to spend time with your best friend¡¯s daughter when 1 already have a girlfriend. i recall that tingting is two years younger than me. she is only 15 years old!¡± confronted with her son¡¯s accusation, zhao jiao maintained her composure and continued to play the role of the wicked mother-in-law. ¡°i¡¯m currently at the entrance of the shop,¡± she calmly stated. ¡°make a decision quickly, or i can¡¯t guarantee that this day next year won¡¯t become your breakup anniversary.¡± shen jun was well aware of zhao jiao¡¯s tendency to be dramatic, but he also understood that the marriages within the zhao and shen families typically occurred within the same social circle. therefore, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if zhao jiao wanted him to find a spouse who belonged to a similar social status. indeed, within this social circle, it would be considered unusual if one¡¯s family background did not hold significance. understandably, shen jun was reluctant to take any risks. if his relationship were to be exposed, even if wen nian remained steadfast, the involvement of wen xing could potentially lead to significant complications and further trouble. after contemplating the situation for a moment, shen jun reached a decision. with a stern expression, he declared, ¡°fine, i¡¯ll only entertain her for a day. this is my greatest concession. you¡¯re aware of my way of doing things.¡± sensing her son¡¯s genuine anger, zhao jiao patted her chest lightly and refrained from further provoking him. ¡°okay,¡± she acquiesced cautiously, not daring to push his buttons any further. after ending the call, shen jun lowered his gaze and absentmindedly rubbed his fingers. after a brief pause, he picked up the nearby computer and promptly issued urgent instructions to the team below, demanding the swift release of the product. upon wen nian¡¯s return that day, she couldn¡¯t help but notice that shen jun had become significantly busier. even during his visits to the set, he was constantly accompanied by his computer and phone, seemingly preoccupied with work. on january 16th and 17th, the final exams took place at hai city high school. the results of these city-wide exams needed to be documented in the students¡¯ records. wen nian and shen jun couldn¡¯t miss the exams, so they had no choice but to request four days off and rush back for the exams. unbeknownst to wen nian at that moment, she remained oblivious to the immense whirlwind that awaited her upon her return¡ªa vortex eager to engulf her in its relentless grip. it was noon when they returned to hai city. having been away from home for half a month, wen nian anticipated receiving various forms of care and concern from zhou mei upon her return. as zhou mei caught sight of the father and daughter entering the shop, she clapped her thigh in delight and exclaimed, ¡°1 was just concerned that there wouldn¡¯t be anyone here. i¡¯ve found a suitable shop for you both to assist in. i¡¯ll be back shortly.¡± after saying that, zhou mei did not wait for the two of them to respond. she took her bag and rushed out. immediately after disembarking from the plane, wen xing and wen nian resumed their roles as waiters, jumping right back into work. on the morning of the 16th, wen nian arrived at school at seven o¡¯clock, two hours before the exam was scheduled to begin at nine. following her usual routine, she utilized the time for revision, reading through study materials, solving practice questions, and reviewing her notes. undeterred by the tense atmosphere surrounding the exams, wen nian proceeded with her second year of high school, focusing on her studies and progressing according to her academic schedule.. Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: No Score Manipulation chapter 128: no score manipulation translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the examination halls were arranged based on the results. shen jun found himself in the first examination hall, while wen nian was assigned to the twelfth examination hall. wen nian gazed longingly at the classroom where shen jun was situated. shen jun chuckled and reassured her, saying, ¡°i¡¯ll give it my all this time. during the midterm exams next semester, i¡¯ll make sure to be in the same examination hall as you.¡± wen nian immediately refused. ¡°no! test yourself well and get first place. you¡¯re not allowed to control your scores!¡± shen jun raised his eyebrows, realizing that he had spoken too impulsively. if he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have revealed his intention to wen nian. ¡°alright.¡± observing shen jun¡¯s nonchalant demeanor, wen nian grew concerned that he might genuinely test her based on her current level of knowledge. after all, shen jun was intimately familiar with her academic abilities. furthermore, a true top student had the skill to strategically manage their scores. wen nian furrowed her brows and gazed at shen jun with a serious expression. ¡°i mean it. if you intentionally try to change your examination hall, i will be extremely upset!¡± observing wen nian¡¯s earnestness, shen jun responded with equal seriousness, ¡°alright, i promise you.¡± observing the softening of wen nian¡¯s gaze, shen jun couldn¡¯t resist gently touching the top of her head. ¡°little girl, you¡¯re starting to exhibit the demeanor of a capable housekeeper.¡± upon hearing shen jun¡¯s comment, a faint blush colored wen nian¡¯s cheeks. she cast a playful glance at shen jun and responded, ¡°i¡¯m heading to the examination hall now.¡± as shen jun watched wen nian¡¯s departing figure, a smile lingered on his lips. he then turned and made his way towards his own examination hall. not far away, huang yue witnessed the intimate exchange between shen jun and wen nian, and a cold smile crept across her face. her eyes widened as she closely observed their interactions, contemplating how long wen nian could continue to enjoy such a blissful existence. the first day of the exams proceeded smoothly for wen nian. despite having progressed to the content of the first year of high school, she was able to confidently tackle all the knowledge points that she had previously supplemented. in the evening, while wen nian was receiving tutoring, she received an unexpected call from zheng mo, urging her to immediately attend the high school forum in hai city. sensing the urgency in zheng mo¡¯s voice, wen nian wasted no time. she swiftly ended the call and promptly opened the webpage as instructed. ¡®shocking! the former top student of no. 1 high school has become the director¡¯s bed partner!¡¯ ¡®is it the loss of morals or the destruction of human nature? a teenage girl willingly descends into moral degradation in pursuit of fame!¡¯ the number of replies to the two most popular headlines continued to climb rapidly. wen nian¡¯s intuition told her that something was amiss. then, she clicked on the article and started browsing through its contents. the two posts she came across did not mention her by name. instead, they insinuated that after entering no. 1 high school with outstanding academic results, the girl gradually revealed her vain and self-centered nature. allegedly, she shamelessly sought the favor of affluent peers, resulting in a decline in her academic performance. ¡°i¡¯ve never heard of someone trying to curry favor with a rich kid, but based on the description, it seems like she hit rock bottom after achieving a high score. why do i have a strange feeling that she resembles our school¡¯s wen nian?¡± ¡°to the previous commenter: the description in those posts seems to align perfectly with wen nian.¡± ¡°but the idea of currying favor with a rich kid seems unfamiliar. it¡¯s possible that it¡¯s not wen nian after all. maybe it¡¯s another student from no. 1 high school,¡± speculated another user. ¡°i have some news to share! it turns out that wen nian was indeed engaged to a young master from the wei corporation in hai city. the engagement stemmed from wen nian¡¯s grandfather saving the ceo of the wei corporation over a decade ago. after discovering this, wen nian reportedly tried to coerce the young master into marrying into her family. however, for unimown reasons, the engagement was eventually called off.¡± ¡°that could explain a lot. it seems that wen nian had ambitions of becoming a celebrity and ascending the social ladder. the ceo of the wei corporation may have recognized her gold-digging tendencies and saw through her true character. it¡¯s possible that the engagement was called off due to her questionable behavior and intentions.¡± ¡°i agree with the previous poster. if wen nian¡¯s intentions were truly driven by personal gain and a desire to climb the social ladder, it casts doubt on the quality of her work. 1 wouldn¡¯t want to watch that!¡± ¡°hehe, it seems like the entertainment industry is lowering its standards more and more these days. when wen nian first entered no. 1 high school, she was hailed as the school¡¯s belle and many of us idolized her. looking back, it¡¯s clear how blind we were! 1 recently spoke to some students in her class and they confirmed that she took a long leave. little did they know that wen nian was actually off filming.¡± ¡°indeed, it appears that wen nian resorted to improper means to secure an acting opportunity. it¡¯s understandable that she would refrain from publicizing her involvement in the industry until it was confirmed.¡± as wen nian scrolled through the comments, she couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. the words being directed at her didn¡¯t evoke much anger in her. having experienced worse criticisms in her previous life, she had developed a thicker skin. moreover, she noticed that the current attacks were mainly coming from fellow students, and their words were relatively restrained compared to what she had encountered before.. Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: No Response chapter 129: no response translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios after leaving the forum, wen nian lay on her bed, contemplating the situation. naturally, huang yue became the first person she suspected. their recent falling out and the fact that huang yue had been observing their interactions made her a prime candidate for spreading rumors. she knew that huang yue¡¯s intention was to disturb her and create chaos in her life. however, due to her past experiences and growth, she was able to maintain a level of composure and resilience. she realized that if she hadn¡¯t gone through the trials and tribulations of her previous life, she would have been greatly affected by these rumors and attacks on her character. and now, this was mere child¡¯s play to her. wen nian ultimately made the decision to disregard it. regardless, she intended to proceed with her plans of going to the capital after the exam. by not responding, she believed this issue wouldn¡¯t gain popularity and would instead persist. the next day, wen nian went to school as usual. as wen nian approached the entrance of class two, the once bustling classroom suddenly hushed into silence. despite the appearance of everyone engrossed in their books, wen nian could sense the subtle gazes directed towards her. wen nian brushed off those curious and prying gazes, paying them no mind. when he noticed huang yue provocatively looking at him, a faint smile formed at the corners of his lips as he calmly made his way to his seat. as the time for morning reading approached, shen jun entered the classroom punctually. instantly, everyone averted their gaze from the back row. even though their eyes had already shifted, shen jun still sensed a peculiar atmosphere lingering in the room. shen jun turned his gaze towards wen nian, his curiosity evident as he asked, ¡°don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something peculiar about the atmosphere in the classroom?¡± wen nian, not wanting shen jun to be distracted, responded in their usual tone, ¡°no, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± having learned her lesson from previous experiences, wen nian refrained from changing the topic. after uttering those words, she shifted her gaze to her textbook, focusing on memorizing chinese and poetry. seeing this, shen jun also began to do his own thing. upon completing the final test at 530 pm, everyone rushed back to the classroom with excitement to pack their schoolbags. from this moment onward, the high school students of hai city officially embarked on a winter break period of over a month. ¡°i feel suffocated. my mother has set a rule that i can only play games during the holidays. so, tonight, 1 must indulge in gaming all night long!¡± ¡°it¡¯s finally the holidays! my parents told me that we¡¯re going to yangcheng for a vacation this year! the mere thought of it fills me with excitement!¡± ¡°tang tang, let¡¯s head to university town tonight for a snack. let¡¯s not go home.¡± ¡°good suggestion! 1¡¯11 call home and tell them!¡± people were either standing or sitting together, engrossed in packing up their belongings while discussing their plans for the winter break. the classroom was filled with a lively and bustling atmosphere. in the midst of it all, a woman and two men suddenly emerged at the front door of class two. ¡°hello, students. we are reporters from the school newspaper. my name is shen xin. 1 would like to interview wen nian. could you kindly let me know where wen nian is seated?¡± shen xin¡¯s clear voice cut through the clamor of the crowd. all eyes turned towards shen xin, and then instinctively shifted their gaze towards wen nian. a sense of anticipation filled the air as they had a collective premonition of what was about to unfold. having done her homework beforehand, shen xin followed the collective gaze and immediately recognized wen nian at a glance. shen xin swiftly approached, wearing a smile, and said, ¡°hello, wen nian. i would like to conduct an interview with you.¡± wen nian returned the smile and responded, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, but i¡¯m in a rush to go home after the exam. i won¡¯t be able to grant you the interview.¡± shen jun observed shen xin silently from the side, his gaze shifting to wen nian with a sense of unease. a foreboding sensation crept over him as he noticed the composed demeanor of wen nian. it was a rare occurrence for no. 1 high school to have such significant news, and shen xin didn¡¯t want to miss out on it. if she could uncover more information, she might even become the next editor of the school newspaper. shen xin, aspiring to join the journalism department at media college, recognized the value such a school-related experience would add to her resume. upon hearing wen nian¡¯s rejection, her immediate response was to persuade her. ¡°i¡¯ll only need 10 minutes of your time. if the information on the forum is false, you can use our school newspaper to set the record straight. wouldn¡¯t that be beneficial for you?¡± huang yue leaned forward and added, ¡°reporter shen xin has a point, wen nian. if you refuse to be interviewed, it might raise suspicions about the validity of the claims made on the middle school forum. is there any truth to those rumors?¡± as soon as she said this, the classroom fell silent. everyone¡¯s attention heightened, their ears perked up with anticipation. they hadn¡¯t anticipated such a commotion right before the school holidays. curiosity surged among them as they eagerly yearned to uncover the truth. wen nian rose to her feet and met the gaze of huang yue, whose face was filled with malicious intent, and shen xin, who sought to extract more sensational news from her. a smile unexpectedly emerged on wen nian¡¯s otherwise expressionless face. li xiang, who had been attentively observing the conversation between the two parties and eagerly waiting to capture the moment, swiftly pressed the shutter of his camera. as li xiang looked at the vibrant and lively young girl captured in his camera, he found it difficult to associate her with the allegations of engaging in sexual favors with the director.. Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Treating Me Like An Outsider chapter 130: treating me like an outsider translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian remained composed, showing no signs of fluster. ¡°i have observed the attacks on the forum as well. however, the article in question was crafted with the intention of inciting speculation and prompting those who were following the thread to engage in conjecture.! don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to respond to such an obvious rumor.¡± wen nian paused briefly, directing his gaze towards huang yue before resuming his statement. ¡°the orchestrator behind these events simply aims to exploit my reaction in order to amplify the situation¡¯s notoriety. they intend to exploit people¡¯s curiosity and connect me to baseless gossip. if you possess the means, i implore you to produce the evidence. the power of a few words on the internet can swiftly tarnish one¡¯s reputation, as we have seen in numerous past instances.¡± ¡°that¡¯s indeed accurate. the post in question lacked any substantial evidence to support its claims. it merely made baseless assertions about wen nian¡¯s actions without presenting any concrete proof or substantiating information.¡± ¡°the internet provides a platform where rumors can be easily spread without any significant repercussions. with a simple keystroke, anyone can create a post filled with false information. as a result, we witness the proliferation of various baseless rumors in the present day. personally, 1 share your sentiment in believing that wen nian does not exhibit the traits or behavior associated with the kind of person described in these rumors.¡± ¡°that¡¯s not true. it¡¯s a fact that wen nian¡¯s grades have decreased. her mind is obviously no longer on her studies. then where do you think she is?! my seat was not far from her at that time. she held her phone in class all day and read those fashion magazines in class. these trends are enough to show that she has started to change from studying to those vain things.¡± the surrounding students discussed softly. shen xin swiftly absorbed the information disclosed and wasted no time inquiring, ¡°you mentioned a mastermind behind all this. could it be someone with ill intentions towards you? do you have any suspicions regarding the identity of the individual responsible for spreading the news? why¡­¡± shen jun¡¯s gaze fixated on the post displayed on his phone, his lips pressed together in a firm line. the darkness etched across his face was so intense that it seemed as though water could drip from it. rising from his seat, he cast his eyes upon the group of school newspaper students and huang yue gathered around the table. his voice pierced through the air like shards of ice as he interjected, ¡°how can she address such a blatantly false rumor? she has explicitly said that she do not wish to be interviewed. do you not comprehend simple human language?also, i¡¯m warning you not to write anything about what happened today.¡± as shen jun¡¯s gaze swept over shen xin, she felt an immobilizing sensation, as if her entire body had been nailed in place. unable to move, her throat tightened, and the words she had intended to continue with became lodged in her throat, rendering her unable to speak. the others were no better than shen xin. huang yue¡¯s lips twitched, but in the end, she did not dare to provoke shen jun directly. shen jun retrieved wen nian¡¯s school bag and firmly grasped her wrist as they departed from the school premises. while huang yue observed the departure of shen jun and wen nian, a glimmer of cunning flickered in her eyes. mockingly, she derided wen nian for her apparent disregard of the situation by choosing not to respond. huang yue considered the possibility that her past benevolence towards wen nian had led wen nian to interpret her actions as manipulative tactics. contemplating the upcoming arrangements for the following day, huang yue felt a gradual release of the anger she had been harboring, as it dissipated slightly. wen yu stood patiently beneath the shelter, his cart at the ready, as wen nian hurriedly approached. finding a pretext, she quickly dismissed him and heeded back to shen jun¡¯s side. the two of them walked side by side, exiting the school grounds. wen nian noticed that shen jun had remained silent since their earlier encounter. she gently reached out and tugged at the corner of his shirt, urging him, ¡°don¡¯t be angry. it¡¯s not worth jeopardizing your well-being. as long as we know the truth, it¡¯s enough. information spreads rapidly, and tomorrow might bring something that captures everyone¡¯s interest and divert their attention away from me.¡± shen jun frowned slightly and looked at wen nian. ¡°why didn¡¯t you tell me immediately after you found out?¡± wen nian told shen jun her thoughts and explained, ¡°if we simply ignore it, this matter will pass in two days. there¡¯s nothing much to say.¡± shen jun took a deep breath and pulled wen nian all the way home. shen jun pressed wen nian against the back of the door and looked at her solemnly. ¡°do you really treat me as your boyfriend? i know you have many secrets.¡± wen nian¡¯s eyes flickered when she heard this. seeing this, shen jun continued, ¡°i want to know everything about you. if you don¡¯t want to tell me what happened before we got together, i respect you. i don¡¯t have to ask, but now that we¡¯re already together, you¡¯re always thinking of relying on yourself to solve whatever problems you encounter. then why do you still want me as your boyfriend? you still treat me as an outsider in your heart, right?¡± wen nian noticed shen jun¡¯s intense gaze fixed upon her, causing her to swallow nervously. despite her reluctance to burden him, she realized the need to address the situation promptly, even if it meant denying any perceived distance between them. she still had to say a few good words to coax him.. ¡°of course not! other than my parents and brother, you¡¯re the closest person to me!¡± Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Confession chapter 131: confession translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios upon hearing the mention of being ¡°closest,¡± a flicker of unease briefly crossed shen jun¡¯s countenance. however, a sweet sensation welled up within his heart, and he found himself no longer harboring anger towards wen nian for keeping something hidden from him. wen nian observed the noticeable softening of shen jun¡¯s expression. she also took note of his previous words. it dawned on her that couples should avoid hiding too much from each other, as doing so would blur the distinction between being mere friends and being in a romantic relationship. nevertheless, delving into the topic of rebirth seemed implausible and unnecessary. wen nian gently took hold of shen jun¡¯s arm and guided him towards the living room. ¡°let¡¯s have a seat on the sofa. 1¡¯11 explain what happened before,¡± she proposed. an hour later, wen nian divulged every detail she could recall. as she recounted her past actions from their first year together, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of disdain towards her own behavior. after saying that, wen nian felt a mixture of relief and concern. wen nian cast her gaze downward, hesitant to meet shen jun¡¯s eyes, fearing that she would encounter disappointment and disdain reflected in his gaze. after a brief pause, just when wen nian was consumed by uneasiness, shen jun gently embraced her, pulling her into his arms. shen jun¡¯s calm voice resonated in her ears, comforting her. ¡°everyone makes mistakes at times, and what matters is that you¡¯re making efforts to rectify the situation. regardless of how others may attack you, 1 will always stand by your side.¡± wen nian¡¯s heart quivered slightly. prior to this confession, shen jun had become the person who possessed the most intimate knowledge of her actions since her rebirth. following their in-depth conversation, wen nian once again experienced a profound sense of being chosen and valued. the feeling of having someone by her side during moments of solitude and vulnerability provided her with a profound sense of comfort and security. wen nian lifted her head slightly, meeting shen jun¡¯s gentle gaze as he lowered his head. ¡°thank you,¡± she uttered, gratitude and sincerity evident in her voice. as shen jun gazed into wen nian¡¯s eyes, he perceived her expressions of gratitude and politeness as mere formalities, treating him as an outsider. in response, he softly but assertively replied, ¡°don¡¯t thank me in the future.¡± wen nian chuckled. ¡°okay.¡± due to their early morning flight the next day, shen jun escorted wen nian home before 9 p.m. reluctantly, they bid farewell behind a large tree downstairs, their parting filled with a tinge of sorrow. ¡°can you stop following me?! i already said that i don¡¯t like you. 1 just want to focus on studying. i¡¯m not in the mood to date anyone.¡± wen nian found the male voice familiar. she tilted her head and followed the voice. she realized that her brother was talking to a sweet-looking girl with a curvy figure. feng li looked at wen yu, who wanted to chase her away, and felt defeated. she said angrily, ¡°does your family own this road? what right do you have to say that i¡¯m following you? can¡¯t 1 be taking a walk here?¡± wen yu gazed at feng li, who had been persistently pursuing him for the past half month, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of helplessness. he had never encountered someone as challenging and resistant as her before. other than enjoying a few days of peace and quiet when he went to the capital to prepare for the exam, feng li was like a little bird, chattering beside him all day. wen yu possessed a striking appearance, with well-defined features, and excelled academically as a straight-a student. he had received numerous suitors, both from outside and inside the school, who quickly retreated after he firmly and coldly rejected them. however, unlike anyone else, feng li seemed to be the only one who persisted and caused such a commotion in his life. it was a level of persistence he had never experienced before. as wen yu observed the pouting and irate girl standing before him, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft sigh. ¡°fine, you can go wherever you please. however, i have one request. please refrain from visiting my house again to avoid any misunderstandings with my parents. you would leave safely but i would receive a beating from my father!¡± feng li looked at wen yu¡¯s helplessness and frustration. she lowered her eyes to hide the sadness that surged up. then, she looked up and smiled casually. ¡°as long as you promise me one thing, i promise i won¡¯t pester you anymore.¡± when wen yu heard this, he looked at feng li suspiciously. ¡°really? what is it?¡± ever since the incident on the forum, wen yu had deliberately kept a one-meter distance from feng li, which made it difficult for her to even complete the photo shoot, leading to further misunderstandings. despite shen jun¡¯s absence from hai city and his lack of inquiries about her situation, feng li felt a sense of urgency and couldn¡¯t afford to delay matters any longer. with today being the last day before the holidays, she knew she had to seize this final opportunity. feng li looked at wen yu and said seriously, ¡°my treat. accompany me to the amusement park for a day tomorrow. 1 promise 1 won¡¯t pester you anymore.¡± wen yu¡¯s eyes lit up. he would even agree to two days, let alone one! ¡°no problem! then it¡¯s settled. you¡¯re not allowed to go back on your word!¡± feng li looked at wen yu¡¯s happy expression and felt as if her heart had been pricked by a needle. however, she still smiled and said, ¡°we agreed to meet at the entrance of changhu amusement park at nine tomorrow morning..¡± Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Interview chapter 132: interview translator: atlas studios editor: attas studios shen jun¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw feng li. only then did he remember that he had forgotten to ask her to stop moving. seeing how anxious wen yu was to get rid of feng li, shen jun did not dare to let his future brother-in-law know that he was behind this. after wen yu and feng li made an agreement, the two of them went home separately. shen jun glanced at wen nian, who was still watching the show at the side. he coughed lightly. ¡°wen nian, hurry up and go upstairs. i¡¯m going back too.¡± wen nian nodded excitedly. she also wanted to quickly go back and find out about wen yu¡¯s love history in his third year of high school. ¡°then i¡¯ll leave first. be careful on the way back. send me a message when you get home.¡± when shen jun saw wen nian go upstairs, he immediately chased after feng li. the amusement park was a little far from the wen family¡¯s house. if they arrived late, the queue would have to line up on the road. hence, wen yu bade farewell to his father and sister at 8 am and left early in the morning. because zhou mei did not send wen nian and wen xing off when they first went to the capital, she planned to send the father and daughter off personally this time. at nine o¡¯clock, the family packed up and prepared to leave. before wen nian left, she suddenly wanted to go to the toilet. ¡°dad, mom, i¡¯m going to the toilet. it¡¯s not easy for us to get a taxi here. head downstairs first and try to find one.¡± zhou mei, who was already wearing her shoes, turned her head and responded, ¡°don¡¯t worry. we¡¯ll wait for you downstairs. honey, 1 just realized that i forgot to pack the chili sauce. can you go to the kitchen and get it?¡± wen xing agreed and pulled his luggage to the kitchen door to get his things. as zhou mei prepared to leave, she opened the door and was startled to find over ten people standing on both sides of the corridor, all of them gazing intently at her door. the sight of such a large gathering left her stunned and taken aback. a young man in a cap reacted quickly. he took a recording pen and rushed to the door. ¡°hello, is this wen nian¡¯s house?¡± zhou mei nodded blankly. ¡°who are you?¡± the others also squeezed to the entrance of the wen family¡¯s house. the narrow corridor seemed even more crowded. ¡°hello, i¡¯m a reporter from daily entertainment. my name is zhou, and i would like to interview wen nian. are you her mother?¡± the reporter introduced herself, but immediately followed up with a provocative question. ¡°do you know that your daughter secured the lead role in the movie through improper means?¡± as other reporters witnessed the first interview being conducted, they didn¡¯t want to be left behind and immediately interjected. ¡°i¡¯m a reporter from zhou ping entertainment. is it true that wen nian was engaged to young master wei? there are rumors circulating on the internet that the wei family called off the engagement upon discovering her ambitions to enter the entertainment industry and climb the social ladder. as wen nian¡¯s mother, could you please provide a direct response to this question?¡± overwhelmed by the sudden accusations and pressure, zhou mei, who was an ordinary person with no experience dealing with reporters, frantically waved her hands and responded, ¡°these are all false accusations! slander! rumors! director xu personally approached my daughter for the role. after filming, my daughter realized that she and young master wei were not compatible and made the decision to end the engagement herself. it was not the wei family who called off the engagement.¡± upon hearing the commotion, wen xing quickly rushed to the door of the house and positioned himself protectively in front of his wife. with a frown on his face, he confronted the cameras and expressed his anger, ¡°what nonsense are you spouting?! do you think 1 won¡¯t sue you for spreading rumors?! stop filming!¡± these seasoned entertainment reporters were accustomed to dealing with individuals like wen xing. they were fearless and unwilling to back down easily. they had encountered celebrities and managers with far worse attitudes in the past. this situation was nothing new to them. one of the reporters, undeterred by wen xing¡¯s reaction, directed a question towards him. ¡°you¡¯re wen nian¡¯s father, correct? earlier, your wife mentioned that director xu approached her daughter. is it possible that wen nian found a sugar daddy who influenced xu chang to cast her as the female lead in exchange for securing investment for the movie?¡± overwhelmed by the provocative insinuations, wen xing became visibly agitated, clutching his chest in frustration. he pointed at the reporters, his voice trembling with anger. ¡°nonsense! you people in the news industry don¡¯t report the truth; you just make up baseless rumors. are you even worthy of your profession?!¡± startled by the commotion coming from outside the house, wen nian hastily emerged from the bathroom. as she caught sight of the crowd gathered at the door, she hurriedly made her way towards them. ¡°wen nian is out!¡± a voice shouted from the crowd. the reporters waiting tried their best to squeeze forward. wen xing and zhou mei blocked the door. zhou mei turned her head slightly and shouted anxiously, ¡°wen nian, go back to your room!¡± wen nian knew that these people¡¯s target was her. if she left them, they wouldn¡¯t leave either.. she had initially believed that huang yue was solely focused on her, but she hadn¡¯t anticipated that huang yue would involve her parents in the situation as well! Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Reverse Scale chapter 133: reverse scale translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios she can tolerate anything, but when it comes to her family, that¡¯s touching her reverse scale. wen nian pursed her lips and gently pressed her parents¡¯ arms down. ¡°dad, mom, you cannot stop them. 1 have to resolve this myself.¡± then, she looked at the entertainment reporters from these small newspapers in front of her. wen nian regarded them with a hint of mockery and stated, ¡°these individuals are only concerned with popularity and clicks. they won¡¯t cease until they obtain the answer from me.¡± these individuals indeed prioritized the popularity of their reports. they displayed no concern for the fact that wen nian had peeled back this superficial layer. furthermore, it was evident that they had received undisclosed payments, highlighting their lack of principled integrity. their actions were solely motivated by personal gain rather than a commitment to their profession. soon, they launched a new round of attacks. ¡°wen nian, as a minor, you made a sudden decision to enter the entertainment industry due to your parents¡¯ guidance, correct? is it due to family hardships or because your parents are facing financial difficulties and are compelled to sell yourself¡± ¡°wen nian, i¡¯ve heard that you have an older brother. will your parents assign the burden of ¡®selling your body¡¯ and handling your filming remuneration to your older brother? how do you feel about that?¡± ¡°wen nian, you¡¯re the only actor in the production team who lacks training and experience in performing. may i inquire how you secured the role of the female lead?¡± ¡°wen nian¡­¡± ¡°wen nian¡­¡± seven to eight people bombarded wen nian simultaneously, thrusting microphones and recording pens in front of her. each question was laced with malice, designed to misdirect and provoke. they arrogantly passed judgment on wen nian¡¯s actions, as if they possessed superior knowledge of the truth. their attempts to target everyone in the wen family were evident, casting a shadow over the entire situation. wen nian was well aware that these individuals aimed to provoke her, even going so far as to provoke her into physical aggression to capture it in a photograph. they intended to rely on these images as a means to amplify their ability to craft a narrative through visual evidence. wen nian managed to restrain her anger and spoke up with a raised voice. ¡°i am willing to grant an interview, but 1 have one condition. you must faithfully and fully report every word of my response. can we agree on that?¡± the observers felt a sense of satisfaction as they witnessed wen nian¡¯s apparent shift in attitude. they believed that if the readers could perceive wen nian¡¯s compliant demeanor during the interview, the resulting photos and reports would possess a greater sense of authenticity. reporter zhou, who was the first to ask a question, made a new request with a seemingly kind expression. ¡°it might not be appropriate for us to block the doorway with so many people. could we conduct the interview in your living room instead? i¡¯m concerned about inconveniencing your neighbors. you wouldn¡¯t want them to speak ill of you behind your back, would you?¡± wen nian lowered her gaze momentarily and agreed to the request. reporter zhou concealed the delight in his eyes, gratified by the fact that wen nian was still new to the industry. as long as they gained access to the wen family and showcased wen nian¡¯s cooperative demeanor, they knew that their reports would carry even more credibility. they anticipated that many readers, lacking critical thinking skills, would unquestioningly believe whatever they wrote. due to the limited size of the wen family¡¯s house, everyone had to stand in the living room. wen nian discreetly pulled her parents to a corner and sent a message on her phone. then, she stood alone, facing the row of reporters, and spoke calmly, ¡°i have a flight to catch today, and 1 only have an hour. 1 have noticed that there are eight reporters from eight different newspapers here. each newspaper will have the opportunity to ask two questions. let¡¯s begin from the left and proceed to the right.¡± wen nian¡¯s composed demeanor instantly seized the advantage on her home turf. these reporters had consistently regarded her as an easily manipulated high school student. now, faced with her evident experience and composure, they were genuinely taken aback. once they regained their composure, everyone began to make use of the time to ask their questions. the inquiries focused on the most trending topics on the internet. wen nian responded to each question one by one, providing a total of 16 answers. only after that did the group depart, content with the interview session. wen nian watched as the reporters made their way downstairs and closed the door behind them. mrs. wen and her parents wore expressions of concern, their worry evident on their faces. zhou mei approached and gently pulled wen nian to sit on the sofa. concern laced her voice as she asked, ¡°does this interview help clear up the misunderstanding?¡± wen nian gazed at her parents. she could sense their concern and she really wanted to tell them her plan. however, to ensure the best possible outcome, she reluctantly shook her head and shared only her analysis. ¡°there must be someone orchestrating this situation. only a few people are aware of my upcoming film project. it¡¯s astonishing how well they know our family¡¯s circumstances and even provided the reporters with our home address. let¡¯s wait and see what these reporters publish before taking further action..¡± Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Attempted Pursuit chapter 134: attempted pursuit translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen xing sat on the sofa opposite wen nian and let out a soft sigh. ¡°i¡¯ve always been aware of the gossip that circulates in the entertainment industry. if 1 had known earlier, your mother and i would have strongly advised against accepting director xu¡¯s invitation. your intention was to make a meaningful film and bring hope to those who are being bullied. but now, you are being cyberbullied!¡± zhou mei felt a surge of anxiety when her husband mentioned cyberbullying, causing tears to well up in her eyes. she nervously asked, ¡°what should we do? will the cyber bullying be really severe? but those reports are all false! will no one believe us?¡± wen nian harbored suspicions that these individuals were being paid to carry out their actions. if that were the case, they wouldn¡¯t care about the truth. no matter how much she tried to explain, they would twist her words and craft reports that were misleading and taken out of context, all in an effort to deceive others. observing her mother¡¯s anxious expression, wen nian realized that revealing the truth would only cause more distress. quickly, she sought to comfort her. ¡°mom, please don¡¯t worry. maybe once these reporters help us clarify the situation, this matter will come to an end. even if it turns into a big issue, we can handle it gradually and let it go.¡± when zhou mei heard wen nian¡¯s words, she calmed down a little. wen xing glanced at the wall clock and noticed that it was almost ten o¡¯clock. reacting swiftly, he stood up and urged everyone, ¡°let¡¯s hurry to the airport and ask the driver to speed up so that we can catch our plane on time.¡± as the situation unfolded, wen nian couldn¡¯t help but conceal a subtle smile on her lips, knowing that the real show was about to begin. wen nian raised her head once more, a slight frown appearing on her face. ¡°dad, i¡¯ve been thinking about it, and i think we shouldn¡¯t leave today. i¡¯m concerned that they might return to harass mom again. moreover, 1 want to uncover the mastermind behind all of this. otherwise, the narrative portrayed in these reports will undoubtedly be controlled by others.¡± wen nian convinced zhou mei and wen xing to return to the shop while she decided to stay home alone, awaiting huang yue¡¯s next move. she believed that by staying behind, she could potentially confront huang yue and uncover the truth behind the orchestrated attacks. wen nian convinced zhou mei and wen xing to return to the shop while she decided to stay home alone, awaiting huang yue¡¯s next move. she believed that by staying behind, she could potentially confront huang yue and uncover the truth behind the orchestrated attacks. wen yu reached for his phone, intending to make a call, but then he realized that he didn¡¯t even have the transfer student¡¯s contact number. feeling a bit foolish, he could only wait at the entrance, unsure of what else to do. suddenly, a young girl who appeared to be around 11 or 12 years old approached wen yu. ¡°older brother, are you waiting for your girlfriend? buy her a cotton candy! it¡¯s delicious, and it only costs five yuan,¡± she exclaimed with a cheerful smile. wen yu glanced down and noticed the little girl holding up a cotton candy that was twice the size of his face. it appeared fluffy and round, with a gentle pink hue. he shook his head politely and replied, ¡°i¡¯m just waiting for my classmate.¡± that should be an attempt at courtship. she was well aware! the little girl playfully rolled her eyes and spoke mischievously, ¡°oh, i see! it must be a beautiful female classmate then. brother, girls love sweet treats. buy her one. boys need to be more attentive, you know!¡± her mischievous grin hinted at her playful advice. the little girl¡¯s words brought to mind feng li¡¯s breakfast habits. every day, she would enjoy various sweet cream cakes, leaving wen yu perplexed as to how she managed to maintain such pristine teeth. the thought lingered in his mind, leaving him curious about feng li¡¯s dental hygiene secrets. amused by the thought, wen yu couldn¡¯t help but smile helplessly. as he looked up, he noticed two girls around the same age as the little girl working at the cotton candy stall nearby. curiosity piqued, he approached them and asked, ¡°are you helping your family with the stall?¡± the girl responded with a proud tone, ¡°yes, we¡¯re making use of the winter break to work and study!¡± wen yu smiled and raised his eyebrows, intrigued by the girls¡¯ dedication. he extended his hand to accept the cotton candy and said, ¡°in that case, i¡¯ll take one.¡± the girl¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement as she swiftly presented the qr code for payment. her grin widened upon hearing the sound of the transaction being completed. ¡°thank you, brother! i hope your confession goes well!¡± after those words, the little girl dashed away, leaving wen yu blushing in embarrassment. he raised his voice and hastily explained, ¡°i purchased it because i know how challenging it can be to juggle part-time work and studying. we¡¯re simply regular classmates!¡± in the distance, a small figure, disguised with sunglasses and a cap, observed the unfolding scene from a distance. despite the disappointment of wen yu¡¯s continued animosity towards her until the very last moment of her departure, feng li couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of happiness as she stole a glance at him before leaving. wen yu had been her final mission before embarking on her overseas studies. having taken on numerous missions, this was the first instance when feng li truly understood the meaning of being emotionally affected. last night, she had nearly confessed impulsively to young master about her desire to remain in the country for further studies. however, when she considered how wen yu had been avoiding her, she ultimately chose to keep silent. upon her return to the country to work for the shen corporation, feng li speculated that wen yu would likely have forgotten about her very existence. feng li gently wiped away the tears welling up in the corners of her eyes. with one last lingering gaze at wen yu, she reluctantly turned away and walked off.. Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Unscrupulous Media chapter 135: unscrupulous media translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian dialed xu chang¡¯s number to provide an update on the situation and requested an additional two days of leave. before it was noon at her location, wen nian noticed that public opinion on the internet was once again brewing and gaining momentum. it originated from the hai city secondary school forum and rapidly disseminated across various online platforms. the news propagated so swiftly that wen nian couldn¡¯t help but wonder if someone had hired paid posters to accelerate its spread. ¡°it appears that huang yue possesses significant financial resources,¡± she mused, contemplating the situation. wen nian chose not to retaliate immediately. she maintained her composure and patiently waited until after four in the afternoon when she received a call from li fang. wen nian answered the call with a composed demeanor, though her voice betrayed her true feelings of despondency. ¡°teacher li,¡± she uttered, her tone heavy with sadness. li fang¡¯s voice took on a serious tone. ¡°wen nian, are you still in hai city? we need to meet.¡± confused, wen nian responded, ¡°i¡¯m at home. ms. li, what happened?¡± li fang frowned and did not say much. ¡°let¡¯s talk when we meet. call your parents too.¡± wen nian immediately agreed and called her parents. at this moment, there was a commotion at the entrance of the house. when wen yu caught sight of wen nian emerging from the bedroom, he momentarily forgot his initial frustration and widened his eyes in surprise. ¡°aren¡¯t you supposed to be on the noon flight?¡± he asked, his voice tinged with astonishment. as wen nian recounted the events of the morning, wen yu¡¯s expression grew increasingly grim. ¡°1 happen to know some university students who specialize in information technology,¡± he said, his frown deepening. ¡°let me pay someone to trace the ip address of the person who posted it.¡± wen nian reached out and gently tugged at wen yu¡¯s arm. ¡°brother, shen jun is already aware of the situation. the posts were made anonymously, from different internet cafes in hai city. they were even using temporary id cards. he¡¯s currently investigating those locations and reviewing the surveillance footage.¡± wen yu was stunned for a moment. ¡°shen jun is the deskmate who was tutoring you?¡± wen nian nodded in acknowledgment. as wen yu processed the information, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that his sister¡¯s classmate was unusually dedicated. he had never witnessed such wholehearted support for a fellow classmate. just as he was about to inquire further, their parents arrived, accompanied by li fang. wen nian took a few steps forward. ¡°hello, dad, mom, teacher li.¡± li fang nodded with a serious expression. zhou mei, concerned that li fang might be influenced by the negative rumors online and develop unfavorable thoughts about wen nian, mustered a forced smile on her previously anxious face. she greeted li fang with exaggerated warmth and said in a fawning tone, ¡°teacher li, please have a seat.¡± then, she shifted her gaze towards wen xing and gave him a meaningful look. ¡°darling, please fetch the tea leaves for our esteemed guest and prepare a cup of tea for teacher li.¡± wen xing promptly responded to his wife¡¯s request and rushed over to the television cabinet to retrieve the tea leaves. li fang hurriedly stopped them and said, ¡°wen nian¡¯s parents, you don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble. just give me a glass of water.¡± upon noticing li fang¡¯s slight frown, the wen couple exchanged a glance, sensing his preference for simplicity. wen xing promptly poured a glass of warm water and delicately placed it on the coffee table in front of li fang. li fang settled onto the single sofa, while the wen couple anxiously occupied the long sofa on the opposite side. wen nian and wen yu stood together in the vacant space between the coffee table and the television. observing the expressions on the family members¡¯ faces, li fang let out a soft sigh of understanding. having taught wen nian for a year and a half, li fang was well acquainted with her situation. throughout their time together, starting from the first year of high school until the final year of their cohort, li fang had attempted to engage wen nian in conversation on multiple occasions. however, wen nian¡¯s persistent silence had left li fang feeling helpless. just when li fang had almost resigned herself to the belief that wen nian, this promising student, was on the verge of being stifled, she was pleasantly surprised to witness a remarkable transformation in the early stages of their second year of high school. it became evident that wen nian had shed her previous vanity and instability, emerging as a changed individual. wen nian had rekindled the same spirited determination that had initially caught li fang¡¯s attention. furthermore, during the afternoons when she stayed in the classroom to study, wen nian would diligently claim her spot, becoming an exemplary presence among her peers. other teachers, upon witnessing her commitment, even praised her for her dedication and focus. li fang cast a discreet glance at the members of the wen family and posed her question in a hushed tone, ¡°earlier today, several newspapers and online media outlets reported that your family granted an interview. i just wanted to confirm if the statements attributed to you in those reports were indeed made by your family?¡± wen xing and zhou mei had been occupied with their business matters throughout the day and had not had a chance to check their phones. however, upon seeing the serious expression on li fang¡¯s face, they harbored a sense of apprehension and swiftly retrieved their phones to access the internet. wen yu, having already been informed about the day¡¯s events by wen nian beforehand, furrowed his brows and expressed his anger, saying, ¡°mr.. li, my sister didn¡¯t utter any of those words today! the versions circulating on the internet are all fabricated by unscrupulous media, twisting the truth!¡± Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: Investigation Team chapter 136: investigation team translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios in each grade, there were only a handful of top students, and li fang was aware of exceptional students like wen yu, who consistently held the top position in their cohort. however, it was only today that she discovered the biological sibling relationship between wen yu and wen nian. wen yu possessed a low-key and sensible nature, accompanied by excellent academic performance. as a teacher, it was natural for li fang to hold a favorable bias towards such a student. consequently, she had developed a positive impression of wen nian as well. subconsciously, li fang believed that if the wen couple had raised such a commendable son, their daughter would likely possess similar qualities. wen nian had temporarily strayed from the right path during her first year of high school, but now she had managed to correct her course and return to the right track. after viewing numerous reports about the alleged interview, wen xing and zhou mei were filled with agitation. zhou mei eagerly grabbed li fang¡¯s arm and exclaimed, ¡°teacher li, you must believe wen nian! the truth is completely different from what those reports have depicted!¡± wen xing¡¯s anger surged within him, causing his hands to tremble with indignation. ¡°this is shameless!¡± he exclaimed vehemently. ¡°everything they claimed in those reports is a complete fabrication! during the interview today, we never uttered any of those things!¡± wen nian rushed forward, attempting to calm down her agitated father. ¡°dad, please don¡¯t get too worked up! the more agitated we appear, the more satisfaction they will derive from it. they might even seize the opportunity to launch further attacks and accuse us of being embarrassed and defensive!¡± observing the earnest response from the wen family, li fang felt a growing sense of confidence. compared to external sources, she was inherently inclined to trust her own student. ¡°i understand that you have seen the online reports. if this were about wen nian during her first year, i might have been more inclined to believe them. however, considering the remarkable changes in wen nian this semester¡­¡± li fang stared intently at wen nian. ¡°wen nian, i want to hear it from you.¡± wen nian had mentally prepared herself to face doubt from people other than her family and close friends. while she acknowledged li fang as a responsible teacher, she understood that the detailed nature of the online claims might lead li fang to have suspicions. if li fang genuinely doubted her, wen nian wouldn¡¯t blame her for not immediately trusting her. after all, she had nearly tarnished her image as a diligent student. it was precisely due to wen nian¡¯s mental preparedness that she felt deeply moved when she witnessed li fang¡¯s willingness to give her the benefit of the doubt. despite the doubts surrounding her, li fang¡¯s decision to offer her a chance stirred a sense of gratitude within wen nian. wen nian¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of determination. she offered a slight bow to li fang, her supportive head teacher. ¡°thank you for believing in me, ms. li. i will show you something that will help you understand.¡± wen nian retrieved a video from her phone and handed it to li fang. ¡°teacher, this is the surveillance footage captured by my family¡¯s security camera today.¡± coincidentally, the wen family had recently installed the surveillance cameras in their home. the decision was prompted by wen nian¡¯s filming activities in the capital and wen yu¡¯s upcoming competition, which would take him away from home. concerned about leaving zhou mei alone, wen xing had purchased and installed the cameras, strategically positioning them in the living room to capture a clear view of the front door. li fang watched the video starting from the time when the wen family was blocked from leaving the house until the time when wen nian delayed the flight to the capital because she was worried for zhou mei¡¯s safety. as li fang realized that her trust had been well placed, a sense of relief and satisfaction washed over her, evident in the gratified smile that adorned her face. however, her anger quickly surfaced as she voiced her frustrations, ¡°these reporters are utterly unprofessional! they took your words out of context and deliberately distorted them. if it weren¡¯t for the fortunate installation of surveillance cameras by your family, you would have been defenseless against this malicious attack. you are forced to bear this unjust loss!¡± seeing this, wen nian said firmly to li fang, ¡°teacher li, i¡¯ve decided to call the police!¡± li fang paused briefly, nodding in agreement. ¡°i stand firmly behind you. 1 visited your home today because this issue has escalated far beyond what is acceptable. the education bureau¡¯s leadership is already aware of the situation. earlier this afternoon, i personally contacted the principal. without this video evidence that proves your innocence, wen nian would have undoubtedly faced expulsion from the school.¡± ¡°this is nothing short of ruining a student¡¯s life! these individuals are shamelessly prioritizing website click rates and generating traffic at the expense of someone¡¯s well-being. they have even gone as far as attacking wen nian¡¯s character, attempting to destroy her reputation. their actions are nothing short of ruthless! it¡¯s as if they want to utterly destroy her!¡± in that moment, li fang realized that this whole debacle had been fueled by idle internet users spreading rumors and creating a massive uproar. she had not anticipated that another one of her students would be caught up in the turmoil. wen nian¡¯s voice was resolute as she spoke, her gaze fixed on the ground. ¡°i simply seek justice. those who spread rumors must face the consequences of their actions. i want them to realize that the internet is not a lawless realm where they can freely harm others without repercussions.¡± with their resolve firm, the five of them wasted no time and quickly hailed a taxi to head straight to the police station, determined to report the case. they understood the importance of taking legal action against those responsible for spreading false rumors and causing harm. given the gravity of the situation, which involved minors and had far-reaching implications for the reputation of all middle schools in hai city, the leaders of the education bureau accorded it significant attention. they promptly initiated communication with the police station¡¯s leadership, discussing the details of the case over the phone. upon reviewing the compelling video evidence provided by wen nian, the leaders of the police station swiftly made a crucial decision. recognizing the significance and urgency of the matter, they immediately organized themselves into four dedicated police teams, each tasked with specific responsibilities related to the case. as it was a special investigation, the reporters who went to wen nian¡¯s house to interview in the morning were quickly arrested at the police station. after two hours of separate interrogation, the team leader in charge of this case, officer liu, came out of the interrogation room.. Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Motive chapter 137: motive translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian and the rest walked forward. ¡°officer liu, how¡¯s the situation now?¡± officer liu¡¯s face grew even more serious as he relayed the information. ¡°according to their statements, they all claimed to have received an anonymous envelope a few days ago. inside the envelope was 3,000 yuan in cash, along with a letter instructing them to follow the trending post on the school¡¯s online forum on the 16th day and report accordingly. they were promised a reward of 7,000 yuan once the task was completed.¡± wen yu quickly asked, ¡°where did they receive it? are there any surveillance cameras that can be found?¡± officer liu¡¯s frown deepened as he provided more details. ¡°upon receiving the initial information, we promptly dispatched officers to investigate the residential area of the person who reported it. however, the individual responsible for delivering the envelope was well-prepared. they wore a black sports cap, a mask, and completed the task swiftly in just half a minute. their actions displayed a high level of counter-surveillance awareness.¡± wen nian pursed her lips and opened her mouth slightly. in the end, she remained silent. officer liu, being an experienced investigator, noticed wen nian¡¯s demeanor and decided to inquire further. ¡°wen nian, given your involvement in this case, do you have any additional information or clues that could help us in our investigation?¡± wen nian nodded and said, feeling helpless, ¡°1 have a classmate named huang yue. we¡¯ve been very close ever since we met in high school. she has taught me many things that 1 had never experienced before, such as how to dress fashionably and how to pursue my former fiance. 1 fell in love with him at first sight, but i am well aware that he doesn¡¯t feel the same way about me. huang yue has been exceptionally kind, advising me to strive to understand that social circle better so that i can integrate myself more effectively.¡± ¡°that¡¯s why my first year of high school was quite distracting, resulting in a significant decline in my grades. however, as 1 entered my second year, 1 came to the realization that i couldn¡¯t continue down that path. i also understood that the love i had at that time was simply an adolescent¡¯s naive infatuation. consequently, 1 took the initiative to end my engagement with the wei family and shifted my focus towards my studies. as a result, i wasn¡¯t as close to huang yue as i had been in my first year of high school. it appeared that she was quite unhappy with my transformation.¡± ¡°we even had a few arguments because of this. in fact, she was the one who suggested that i enter the entertainment industry. she went so far as to propose that i drop out of school and focus solely on filming. however, when i declined her suggestion, our relationship deteriorated even further.¡± wen nian revisited the incident at the school anniversary, wearing a perplexed and remorseful expression. ¡°i genuinely can¡¯t comprehend how our once strong friendship ended up like this.¡± observing wen nian¡¯s demeanor, the adults understood that it was only natural for a 17-year-old like her to be bewildered by huang yue¡¯s behavior. they expressed their lament, acknowledging that wen nian¡¯s lack of experience prevented her from recognizing huang yue¡¯s malicious intentions. however, upon hearing wen nian¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s expressions turned grave. while huang yue¡¯s deceit might have been effective in fooling her peers, the adults, who possessed over a decade more life experience, regarded it as a transparent trick that could be easily seen through in an instant. li fang immediately asked, ¡°does huang yue know your address?¡± wen nian nodded and intentionally brought up the fact that huang yue appeared to have been deceived out of her money. she revealed that some time ago, huang yue had asked her to lend her money, which left her feeling sorrowful. ¡°if she was the mastermind behind this, it might be due to her hatred towards me for not listening to her and threatening the director to get my pay in advance.¡± the various things wen nian mentioned made huang yue¡¯s motive very obvious. with the investigation taking a new direction, officer liu promptly made arrangements for someone to visit huang yue¡¯s residence. as there was a lack of solid evidence at the moment, he could only extend a temporary invitation for someone to cooperate with the ongoing investigation. overwhelmed by the realization of huang yue¡¯s malicious nature at such a young age, li fang was consumed by anger and slammed her hand on the table in frustration. as another student was implicated, li fang, as an ordinary teacher, definitely could not handle it. she adjusted her emotions and immediately called the principal of no. 1 high school to explain the situation. the principal hurriedly approached to inquire about the commotion and fell into a brief silence upon learning the details. despite being a public school, no. 1 high school boasted superior infrastructure compared to other schools, thanks to the principal¡¯s adeptness at attracting talented individuals and securing sponsorships from prominent companies and organizations. upon huang yue¡¯s enrollment in the school, her father had even sponsored 300,000 yuan worth of experimental equipment for the biology laboratory. moreover, just two months ago, he had graciously agreed to donate 800,000 yuan towards the construction of a new music hall scheduled for the upcoming semester. at this critical juncture, if huang yue were found to be involved in any wrongdoing, it would not only result in the loss of 800,000 yuan but also trigger a wave of slander and rumors regarding harm to her classmates. the reputation that no. 1 high school had meticulously built over the years would be irreparably tarnished. furthermore, if such a situation were to unfold, it would significantly jeopardize his prospects of transferring to the education bureau next year. the implications of the incident would likely cast doubts on his leadership and management abilities, potentially hindering his career advancement.. Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Big Sponsor chapter 138: big sponsor translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios as the principal contemplated the fact that wen nian was only harboring suspicions about huang yue at this moment, he cast a quick glance in her direction before stepping forward. speaking in a hushed tone, he cautioned, ¡°wen nian, are you absolutely certain about this? it¡¯s advisable not to make any unfounded claims without concrete evidence.¡± wen nian raised her gaze to meet the principal¡¯s eyes, perceiving the warning conveyed within them. she offered a bitter smile and replied, ¡°principal, i¡¯m simply providing the police with a lead to investigate. even if huang yue is not the culprit, she might possess information that could offer new clues to the authorities and help clear my name swiftly, thereby preventing any harm to the school. without concrete evidence, the police won¡¯t arrest her. huang yue has been my closest classmate throughout high school, and 1 find it hard to believe that she would be the one to betray me.¡± having heard wen nian¡¯s response, the principal realized that there was no need for him to speak further at this moment. the police were already taking action by initiating a conversation with huang yue, making his earlier remarks somewhat unnecessary. all that remained for him to do was wait patiently. wen nian glanced at the visibly uneasy principal from the corner of her eye and a mocking smile curled on her lips. in her previous life, wen nian was aware that the principal had managed to establish all the facilities in no. 1 high school in hai city without heavily relying on funds from the education bureau. one of his notable accomplishments was the upcoming construction of the auditorium, for which huang jian, coincidentally, served as a significant sponsor. once the auditorium was completed, it quickly gained recognition as the most sophisticated music venue among all the middle schools in hai city. the principal even secured a contract to host a music festival in the city during the second half of the year, solidifying his reputation further. this accomplishment played a crucial role in his potential transfer to the education bureau as the director the following year. in a disheartening turn of events, wen nian, as the victim, not only failed to receive any sympathy from the principal but also perceived a subtle suggestion from him to exonerate huang yue as a suspect. at that very moment, huang yue arrived at the police station. from a logical standpoint, she was merely complying with the investigation. it was within her discretion to either respond to the police summons or not, but she chose to present herself at this critical juncture. upon entering the police station and spotting wen nian and the school teacher, huang yue hastily approached them, offering a dutiful greeting. ¡°wen nian, i knew you would suspect me. you¡¯ve always been so suspicious, but 1 can assure you that i have no involvement in these matters. i¡¯m here because i am innocent, and 1 have nothing to hide or say.¡± huang yue adopted an air of nobility and magnanimity, which led those present to waver in their judgment about whether she could be the mastermind behind the incident. when wen nian observed huang yue¡¯s fearless expression, she realized that the situation was even more troublesome than she had initially anticipated. she grew concerned about the progress of shen jun¡¯s investigation. in response to huang yue¡¯s firm statement, wen nian felt compelled to provide a reply. she offered a faint smile and spoke, ¡°it seems that i misunderstood you. by the way, has the issue of the money you were scammed been resolved? as a student, i don¡¯t have the means to lend you 200,000 yuan at the moment. i hope you can understand my situation and not be angry with me anymore.¡± wen nian¡¯s tone carried a sincere undertone as she spoke, reminding huang yue of something that she perhaps wished to forget the most. huang yue refrained from calling the police out of fear. she understood that doing so would inevitably lead the authorities to contact her guardian for further investigation. if her mother were to discover the truth, she would definitely be beaten to death. upon hearing wen nian bring up the topic, huang yue¡¯s anger surged within her. however, as she encountered the suspicious gazes of li fang and the police, she quickly regained her composure. even if she wants to clear her name as a suspect, she couldn¡¯t let the truth of the matter be revealed. huang yue fixed a sharp gaze on wen nian and raised her voice to explain, ¡°1 wasn¡¯t cheated out of any money. it was actually my friend who borrowed money from me. however, due to unforeseen circumstances and my urgent need for the funds to make a purchase, i asked to borrow money from you. rest assured, the other party has already returned the money to me!¡± with no other individuals present who could verify the truth of huang yue¡¯s statement, everyone in the room could only rely on their own judgment and temporarily accept her explanation as true. in the absence of concrete evidence or further information, they had no choice but to believe her account, at least for the time being. at that moment, the technicians at the police station made progress in their investigation and successfully traced the ip address to the internet cafes involved. after concluding his phone call, officer liu gathered the wen family and school representatives to update them on the latest developments. ¡°the individuals captured in the surveillance footage have purposefully concealed their faces, making it extremely challenging for the police to identify them. furthermore, it seems that these individuals are acting as leaders, prompting others to spread rumors after seeing hints on the internet. many of the comments are coming from virtual ips, which makes the investigation even more complicated. we will continue to pursue this case, but locating the true mastermind may prove to be quite difficult.¡± officer liu presented an option to wen nian and her parents, suggesting that they consider closing the case and releasing the investigation¡¯s findings. this would allow wen nian to take the official results to the media to clarify the situation. furthermore, the police¡¯s official online account would cooperate by issuing a statement.. Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Virtual Address chapter 139: virtual address translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios given the increasing intensity and widespread popularity of the rumors surrounding wen nian¡¯s case in hai city, it became imperative to take swift action to counter and refute these rumors officially. this should be done as soon as possible! it is true that sensationalized news and the private lives of public figures tend to capture people¡¯s attention more easily. such news tends to spread quickly and widely. over time, most people may even ignore mundane or ordinary truths. the police recognized the importance of safeguarding wen nian¡¯s reputation. if they solely relied on identifying the mastermind as the criterion for closing the case, it would delay wen nian¡¯s ability to obtain an immediate and credible statement to refute the rumors. the principal recognized the interconnection between protecting wen nian¡¯s reputation and safeguarding the school¡¯s reputation as a whole. he agreed with officer liu¡¯s suggestion and emphasized the significance of providing a clear clarification to address the rumors. he turned to wen nian and expressed his agreement, stating, ¡°wen nian, clarification is of utmost importance. officer liu¡¯s suggestion is excellent. let us proceed with it.¡± if not for the fact that this matter could only be decided by the person involved, the principal would have told the police directly. wen xing and zhou mei found themselves uncertain about the course of action, unsure of what steps to take next. meanwhile, wen yu, after a brief moment of contemplation, expressed his concern, acknowledging the possibility that if the mastermind behind the rumors was not identified and confronted, they might continue to lurk in the shadows, waiting for another opportunity to strike. wen nian subconsciously turned to look at huang yue. huang yue, being at a distance from the conversation, could not hear the specific content but could sense from the reactions and expressions of the others that the case was not proceeding smoothly. she carefully considered the situation before acting, ensuring she had a plan to extricate herself. upon noticing wen nian¡¯s gaze, a self-assured expression flickered in her eyes. wen nian¡¯s original intention was to quietly pursue her studies without engaging in any conflict. she had not planned on confronting huang yue so soon, but huang yue¡¯s persistent aggression over the past few months left her with no choice. this time, huang yue had involved wen nian¡¯s family, making the situation more serious. if wen nian were to back down now, she would likely face difficulties in focusing on her studies at no. 1 high school for the remaining year and a half. wen nian didn¡¯t answer the principal. she turned her back to huang yue and whispered to officer liu, ¡°officer liu, i have a classmate who¡¯s good at information technology. he sent me a message just now and said that he had successfully traced the virtual ip address.¡± wen nian handed the phone to officer liu. on the chat page was an address sent by shen jun. officer liu¡¯s eyes lit up. they had a question and now the answer was found. the remaining process should be easy. ¡°i¡¯ll take this address to the technical department for verification. once it¡¯s confirmed, we¡¯ll arrest the culprit immediately.¡± the principal reached out and grabbed officer liu¡¯s arm. ¡°hey, hey, hey, officer don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave.¡± then, he turned to look at wen nian with a tough attitude. ¡°wen nian, this matter ends here. the most important thing now is to salvage your reputation and the school¡¯s reputation!¡± wen nian gazed at the principal, her expression blank. ¡°principal, unless we address the underlying cause, these incidents will persist. this time, it¡¯s me. but next time, it could be other students.¡± the principal reprimanded harshly, blurting out, ¡°there wouldn¡¯t be any other classmates. if you hadn¡¯t created a topic for them, would they have found the way to attack you? you need to take some time to reflect on your own actions!¡± as soon as the principal made that statement, wen xing and zhou mei¡¯s expressions shifted immediately. ¡°principal, there¡¯s an old saying about fabricating things out of thin air. you¡¯ve read more books than us. do we really need to explain such a basic logic to you?! just because my child¡¯s grades dropped and she ended the engagement, does that give others the right to concoct baseless rumors?!¡± the principal was aware that he had uttered words in the heat of the moment that he shouldn¡¯t have. seeing this, he could only stand by angrily. wen nian bravely stepped forward and positioned herself as a shield in front of her parents. with unwavering determination, she fearlessly declared, ¡°principal, i strongly refute the accusations made against me as the victim. i will pursue this matter relentlessly until my name is cleared!¡± ¡°officer liu, sorry to trouble you!¡± officer liu could sense the resolute determination of the wen family. combined with the new developments, he naturally felt compelled to uncover the truth. a successful investigation like this could undoubtedly enhance his resume. officer liu could sense the resolute determination of the wen family. combined with the new developments, he naturally felt compelled to uncover the truth. a successful investigation like this could undoubtedly enhance his resume. huang yue, who had initially remained composed, experienced a series of changing expressions. this time, she hadn¡¯t captured a small-time accomplice. however, she recollected that during their face-to-face encounter, she had been wearing a mask. regaining her composure, huang yue resumed a neutral expression. after pondering for a moment, she retrieved her phone and contacted her temporary ally.. Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Notice of Detention chapter 140: notice of detention translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios after everyone was brought into the interrogation room, the police station hall returned to silence. wen xing and shen jun were already very familiar with each other. seeing this, he knew that shen jun was the classmate wen nian had just told the police about. he pulled his wife forward excitedly to thank him. ¡°little shen, i¡¯ve really troubled you again this time!¡± shen jun smiled and replied, ¡°uncle, auntie, there¡¯s no need to be formal. although the situation is indeed a bit complicated, it¡¯s fortunate that we managed to locate these individuals in the end.¡± finding those virtual addresses didn¡¯t pose much of a challenge. the real difficulty lied in extracting information from those individuals, which demanded shen jun¡¯s time and effort. nonetheless, he regarded these tasks as mere child¡¯s play. however, he recognized the importance of receiving recognition for his efforts. these things were done to ensure that the wen family wouldn¡¯t oppose his relationship with wen nian when they publicly announce it. shen jun was hoping that the wen family could owe him more favors. wen yu cast a glance at shen jun and recognized him as the classmate he had previously forbidden wen nian from interacting with. while he still didn¡¯t understand the reason behind shen jun¡¯s behavior back then, he realized that this classmate had helped his family so many times, as mentioned by his father and wen nian. a sense of unease crept over wen yu¡¯s expression. when it came to matters involving wen nian, shen jun had always been accommodating. he smiled warmly and took the initiative to greet wen yu. ¡°hello, older brother.¡± wen yu nodded awkwardly. ¡°hello.¡± observing shen jun¡¯s ability to set aside his privileged status and establish a good rapport with her family, wen nian felt a sense of warmth and sweetness deep within her. about an hour later, officer liu had successfully interrogated all the people he had captured. a young police officer who had recently joined the force trailed behind officer liu as they exited the interrogation room. he wore an expression of disbelief on his face. ¡°are we lucky today? why does it feel like i¡¯m just tagging along? i simply asked, and they spilled everything.¡± upon hearing the young policeman¡¯s words, officer liu swiftly glanced at shen jun. he then placed a meaningful hand on his colleague¡¯s shoulder and advised, ¡°remember this feeling. you don¡¯t always have someone paving the path for you in every case.¡± before the young policeman could react to the meaning behind his words, officer liu had already walked straight towards huang yue, who was sitting at the side and making a call. upon spotting someone approaching, huang yue hastily ended her phone call. she then noticed officer liu holding a detention notice in his hand. ¡°huang yue, you have been accused of instigating the dissemination of false information online. please accompany us to the police station and cooperate with our investigation. huang yue hurriedly stood up, her face filled with panic. ¡°slander! i didn¡¯t do it! it has nothing to do with me! you can¡¯t arrest me!¡± huang yue was still young. she was not the ruthless adult that wen nian had encountered in her previous life. just the 24 hour notice of detention had made her feeling flustered and guilty. officer liu did not say much and gestured for her to leave. ¡°huang yue, if you don¡¯t move on your own, we will have to move you.¡± huang yue glanced at the police officers who had positioned themselves on both sides of her. her face turned pale, but she understood that resisting would only worsen the situation. with a heavy heart, she walked towards the interrogation room. as she passed by wen nian, she caught sight of her smiling face and glared at her with a mixture of indignation and frustration. the police officer behind her saw huang yue stop in her tracks and gave her a gentle push from behind. huang yue staggered a few steps before continuing forward. when the principal saw this situation, he knew that the matter was no longer under his control. he left li fang behind to wait for the final outcome and left first. he had to find another investor quickly to compensate for the 800,000 yuan. otherwise, the construction of the building would come to a halt after the vacation. with such an incident occurring at the school, he couldn¡¯t allow it to disrupt other plans. li fang¡¯s emotions were the most complex among everyone present. upon witnessing huang yue¡¯s behavior, she had already discerned the truth. upon huang yue¡¯s initial entry into the interrogation room, she continued to voice her grievances incessantly. however, her continuous complaints came to a halt when she laid eyes on the photos presented by the police. witnessing the evidence, her psychological defenses crumbled entirely. the photos displayed the moment when huang yue met with the head of the cyberbullying team. they also depicted her entering a taxi after leaving the location. upon exiting the vehicle, she removed her disguise, revealing herself through her clothing and hairstyle. it was evident from these visual cues that she was the same person. pan jia had only cautioned huang yue to be cautious about potential surveillance, but huang yue, not being a professional, believed that she had been careful enough. the head of the cyberbullying team also harbored concerns about not receiving the final payment once the task was completed. to ensure they could secure the payment, they had sent individuals to follow huang yue. their intention was not to extort her after the matter concluded, but rather to guarantee the successful acquisition of the final payment.. Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Understanding chapter 141: understanding translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios officer liu took out another testimonial that the taxi driver had fingerprinted, proving that the person before and after getting into the car was indeed huang yue. with the presence of undeniable evidence and a thorough chain of evidence, it became apparent that huang yue¡¯s involvement was indisputable. if she persisted in denying her wrongdoing, it would only display her lack of remorse. understanding the potential consequences, she chose to obediently confess her role in the plot to defame wen nian. huang yue entertained the idea of exposing pan jia¡¯s involvement, but as she recalled their previous conversation, she ultimately decided to keep her silence. officer liu asked huang yue to sign and fingerprint the testimony before calling wen nian into the interrogation room. officer liu said to huang yue, ¡°next, you have to try your best to obtain the victim¡¯s forgiveness. this will be beneficial to your sentence!¡± when huang yue heard this, she was stunned on the chair. she glanced at wen nian, who was smiling at her. at the thought that she had to lower herself to wen nian now, huang yue was furious. she didn¡¯t get any benefits this time and had to apologize to her?! huang yue responded with unwavering determination, ¡°i won¡¯t apologize. let them impose whatever fines they want on me!¡± officer liu couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of amusement and frustration upon hearing huang yue¡¯s defiant response. he found himself torn between thinking whether huang yue¡¯s fearlessness stemmed from her ignorance of the truth or her lack of understanding of the law. ¡°huang yue, your actions have caused significant harm to wen nian¡¯s reputation. the local website in hai city is inundated with the false rumors you disseminated. you have already violated the law, and the consequences go beyond mere compensation. you may face legal sentencing.¡± huang yue was completely dumbfounded when she heard the word sentence. she suddenly thought of something and stood up excitedly. ¡°i¡¯m still underage! the country has juvenile protection laws. why would i be sentenced?¡± when wen nian heard this, she interrupted calmly, ¡°i¡¯m also underage. the protection law should still protect me, the victim.¡± despite huang yue¡¯s limited legal awareness, she was aware of the existence of the juvenile protection law. officer liu glanced at her stubborn expression and sighed, feeling helpless. ¡°remember, the juvenile protection law is not a free pass to escape all consequences.¡± huang yue was stunned for a moment when she heard this. then, she stood up reluctantly. ¡°wen nian, i¡¯m sorry.¡± wen nian remained silent and instead turned to the police officer standing beside her, seeking clarification on questions related to the potential sentencing. huang yue frowned. ¡°wen nian, what do you mean? i¡¯m apologizing to you sincerely. is this your attitude?¡± wen nian turned her gaze towards huang yue, her voice tinged with anger. ¡°huang yue, the internet is still flooded with rumors about me being a social climber and tarnishing my reputation. do you think your indifferent apology can restore my reputation?¡± ¡°why should i forgive you the moment you apologize?¡± wen nian retorted sharply. ¡°i have called several reporters to gather outside. if you truly mean your apology, then apologize to me in front of the media!¡± huang yue naturally refused to comply with wen nian¡¯s demand. in response, wen nian sneered and said, ¡°i consulted with the police earlier. given your circumstances, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to spend a few years in jail. whether you confess or not is irrelevant to me. the police station has official findings, and i have evidence to prove that all the online rumors are false.¡± huang yue refused not only because of her pride, but also because of her father. huang yue hesitated as she contemplated the potential consequences. being an illegitimate daughter, she had made occasional public appearances, and many people were aware of her connection to huang jian. if she were to confess in front of the media, it could lead to severe repercussions. her father might disown her, and her confession could implicate her mother and brother as well. huang yue realized that if she dared to publicly shame her father to such an extent, she would be left with no way out. however, she reasoned that as long as she avoided showing her face, even if the newspapers obtained her photos, they would likely pixelate them. furthermore, there were many individuals named huang yue, so she wouldn¡¯t immediately become an abandoned child or face immediate repercussions. huang yue, despite her previous behavior, was not completely ignorant of the law. she understood that criminal charges could still proceed even if the victim did not pursue the matter. after making up her mind, huang yue took a deep breath, composed herself, and sat back down on the stool. observing huang yue¡¯s reaction, wen nian remained unfazed. whether or not huang yue chose to refute the rumors was inconsequential to her. she knew that the evidence she possessed was sufficient to debunk the false allegations. the verdict would be tomorrow at the earliest, but wen nian had to respond to the report first. wen nian had already contacted a few official newspapers in hai city. those reporters had been waiting at the door for the latest results. wen nian was determined to shield her family from the spotlight. she understood that a life in the public eye would compromise their privacy and potentially expose them to unwanted attention. it took considerable effort to convince her family to remain at the police station and entrust her with handling the situation alone. although wen nian wouldn¡¯t be facing those inferior media outlets, shen jun was still worried. he watched as wen nian walked forward and followed closely behind. he whispered to her, ¡°if you don¡¯t let me go with you, i won¡¯t let you go out..¡± Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Exclusive Report chapter 142: exclusive report translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian looked at shen jun with a sense of helplessness in her eyes. ultimately, she couldn¡¯t resist his determined gaze. ¡°1 will go out first, and you stay by my side silently. just be cautious not to get photographed.¡± shen jun nodded in satisfaction. ¡°okay!¡± only then did wen nian walk out of the police station. it was approaching midnight. the reporters who had been waiting by the roadside caught sight of wen nian, and they immediately swarmed towards her. the scene was chaotic, with a flurry of camera flashes going off from ail directions. amidst the chaos of flashing cameras, a reporter managed to shout out, ¡°wen nian, what is the latest progress in the investigation?¡± ¡°wen nian, we witnessed the police bringing in several groups of individuals tonight. are those people involved in this case?¡± ¡°wen nian¡­¡± wen nian raised her hand to signal for everyone to be quiet. ¡°please be quiet!¡± observing the sudden silence, everyone paused momentarily, but the they still pressed forward, extending their microphones towards wen nian. wen nian felt as though the reporters were about to stuff the microphones into her mouth. with a conflicted expression, she stepped back slightly and began with a polite acknowledgment. ¡°first and foremost, 1 would like to express my gratitude for everyone¡¯s concern. thank you for waiting outside at this late hour.¡± ¡°the investigation has yielded results, and 1 have access to a video captured by my family¡¯s surveillance camera. this footage captures the entire interview process i underwent earlier today. 1 can share it with all of you directly, allowing you to compare it and witness how the truth has been distorted.¡± ¡°in addition, 1 would like to inform you that the mastermind behind this incident has been apprehended by the police. tomorrow, the official police station website will release a statement regarding this matter. it will include the official investigation results as well as the sentencing of the suspect.¡± wen nian only briefly explained the results. of course, the reporters were not satisfied. they wanted something explosive. ¡°wen nian, is the mastermind someone you know? what kind of grudge do you have with each other? why would the other party be so ruthless?¡± ¡°wen nian, when did you call the police? is this speed of handling cases because you know an insider?¡± ¡°wen nian, did you deliberately take a video of them interviewing you? was all of this within your prediction?¡± if she answered one question, there would still be thousands of questions waiting. wen nian didn¡¯t want to answer the same questions again tomorrow. glancing at the media in attendance, wen nian informed them about the plan she had just discussed with xu chang. ¡°reporters, 1 won¡¯t be available for interviews today. once the police report is released, director xu will hold a press conference to address the matter. the specific time for the conference will be announced soon.¡± some reporters were eager to gather more details, understanding the significance of being among the limited few local first-tier media outlets and newspapers present. while they couldn¡¯t compete with exclusive reports, they recognized the value of obtaining any lead they could. they continued to persuade wen nian, urging her to consider answering a few additional questions. wen nian maintained a serious demeanor and refrained from providing direct answers. instead, she firmly stated, ¡°it¡¯s already quite late. 1 kindly request everyone to return for now. 1 assure you that all your questions will be addressed comprehensively during the upcoming press conference.¡± a sharp-eyed female reporter interjected, perceiving wen nian¡¯s intention in inviting their families and acknowledging the influence and authority they held. ¡°wen nian, it seems you understand the power and influence our families possess. 1 believe the information we release in our publications will be the most effective in providing clarification. likewise, we also require exclusive internal news to capture the attention of our readers.¡± ¡°if other third-rate tabloids report the same content as us, aren¡¯t you concerned that they might employ ambiguous language to obfuscate the facts and diminish the impact of your clarification? 1 don¡¯t intend to underestimate them, but 1 believe you understand that tabloids often prioritize popularity over objectivity. their reports can be subjective at times and may not present an entirely unbiased perspective.¡± given their expertise in writing, scholars have long been recognized for their abilities. when it comes to the objectivity of news reports, wen nian undoubtedly places her trust in prominent newspapers backed by official endorsements and possessing a high level of credibility. indeed, the words of the female reporter struck a chord with wen nian, addressing her most pressing concern. after a brief moment of contemplation, wen nian raised her gaze. ¡°you¡¯re right, it is getting late. my family is also deeply concerned about this issue. while i cannot grant immediate interviews at this moment, i promise that after the press conference, 1 will set aside half an hour on that day to conduct interviews with your three newspapers.¡± the reporters expressed their satisfaction with this arrangement, understanding that securing an exclusive interview would provide them with more substantial material for their reporting than the current situation. after the reporters dispersed, the wen family and li fang walked out.. Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Statement chapter 143: statement translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian took a few steps forward. ¡°teacher li, thank you for accompanying us today.¡± li fang pursed her lips, attempting to force a faint smile. with a touch of emotion in her voice, she remarked, ¡°indeed, appearances can be deceiving. huang yue may have seemed obedient and her results consistently good, according to our teachers. but the truth remains the truth. thankfully, we conducted a thorough investigation and have now brought you the justice you deserve.¡± wen nian did not respond in agreement to li fang¡¯s words. instead, she shifted the topic and asked, ¡°mr. li, what actions will the school take?¡± li fang pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°given the gravity of this character issue, there is a high probability that she will face expulsion.¡± wen nian¡¯s brows eased slightly as she spoke, ¡°teacher, huang yue has shown no remorse during the police investigation. i will never forgive her for what she has done. as the victim, i urge the school to take strict disciplinary action against her. furthermore, i request that the school¡¯s official website publish a clarification to convey the truth on my behalf.¡± li fang contemplated the youthfulness of huang yue and felt compelled to plead on her behalf. however, she couldn¡¯t dismiss the fact that wen nian, as the victim, was also young. if it hadn¡¯t been for wen nian¡¯s fortunate circumstances, how many young girls would have been able to endure such an invasive online exposure? the potential consequences of waiting for wen nian might have led to an unimaginable outcome, possibly even suicide. after careful consideration, li fang gazed at wen nian with a serious expression and reassured her, ¡°rest assured, 1 will personally convey your request to the school leaders on your behalf.¡± this matter then came to an end. due to the presence of their families, wen nian felt apprehensive about getting too close to shen jun. after the wen couple expressed their gratitude once more, shen jun swiftly glanced at wen nian, his hidden resentment caught by her keen observation. wen nian pursed her lips and let out a subtle chuckle. she casually raised her phone and covertly exchanged a meaningful look with him. only then did the corners of shen jun¡¯s mouth curl up slightly. he bade farewell to the wen family and left. wen nian glanced at her family and heaved a sigh of relief when she realized that their small actions had not been discovered. then, she thought of the word ¡®affair¡¯ and chuckled. wen yu was drawn to wen nian¡¯s laughter. sensing her brother¡¯s attention, wen nian swiftly composed herself and spoke earnestly, ¡°i can¡¯t help but feel a sense of joy when 1 think about the arrest of the culprit.¡± at noon the following day, the police issued an official statement through their official website. the statement explicitly outlined that huang yue had orchestrated the dissemination of rumors and slander against wen nian. the gravity of her actions, combined with her lack of remorse, led to a significant penalty. however, due to her status as a minor, she would be sentenced to a year in a detention center as the final punishment. no. 1 high school¡¯s official website promptly responded and released a school statement, which stated that huang yue had been expelled from the school, and all the awards she had previously received were revoked. even though xu chang was in the capital, he maintained regular contact with wen nian, staying updated on the unfolding situation. he closely followed the developments because he didn¡¯t want the opportunity to be with the female lead he had longed for to slip away so easily. capitalizing on the prevailing attention and public interest, wen nian and xu chang made the decision to schedule the press conference for the following day. xu chang wrapped up his filming commitments for the day and promptly boarded a plane that night to join wen nian in preparation for the press conference. in the past two days, wen nian had also received many messages from bai zheng and zheng mo encouraging and asking if she wanted help. however, she politely declined them. after all, this was a battle between her and huang yue. she didn¡¯t want to involve innocent people, but she would keep these genuine friendships in mind. realizing that it was still winter break and she had planned to fly to the capital after the press conference the next day, wen nian took the initiative to ask the two of them out for a hangout. at the milktea shop. zheng mo glanced at bai zheng, the skinny man beside her, and a slight twitch appeared at the corners of her mouth. if she had known that he would be joining them, she would have preferred to arrange a meeting with wen nian alone tonight. bai zheng looked at zheng mo, this violent girl, and felt unhappy. however, on account of wen nian, he still endured it. sensing the slightly unusual atmosphere, wen nian didn¡¯t dwell on it too much. she presumed that the two of them were simply unfamiliar with each other and proceeded to introduce them with a warm smile. ¡°this is zheng mo, the vice president of the mixed martial arts club. and this is bai zheng, the head of the arts department in the student union.¡± the two of them nodded at each other with fake smiles and greeted each other indifferently. fortunately, bai zheng and zheng mo were very concerned about the rumors about wen nian. everyone still chatted harmoniously for more than an hour. as bai zheng heard the introduction, he recalled that huang yue had been a member of several music-related clubs that fell under the jurisdiction of the literature and arts department. he shook his head in disbelief and commented, ¡°1 never expected her to be that kind of person. she always seemed gentle and polite on the surface.¡± zheng mo sneered with a hint of cynicism. ¡°men are easily fooled by innocent appearances and virtuous facades. it¡¯s no surprise that they can¡¯t see through the deception.¡± bai zheng recognized the sarcastic tone in zheng mo¡¯s comment but chose not to engage in a response. he cast a brief glance at zheng mo and refrained from adding anything further to the conversation.. Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Change of Opinion chapter 144: change of opinion translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios despite wen nian¡¯s relative obliviousness, she couldn¡¯t help but sense that something was amiss. they continued chatting for another half hour before bidding farewell. wen nian and zheng mo found themselves walking in the same direction after parting ways with bai zheng. however, bai zheng took a different route, heading off in another direction as he bid them farewell. wen nian nudged zheng mo with her elbow and asked curiously, ¡°what¡¯s going on between you and bai zheng?¡± zheng mo snorted. ¡°there¡¯s nothing going on. he¡¯s very elegant. how can he have anything to do with a violent person like me?¡± wen nian chuckled. ¡°is this bai zheng¡¯s impression of you?¡± when zheng mo heard this, she raised her fist and gestured. ¡°he wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± ¡°i simply can¡¯t tolerate his pretense of being noble and virtuous. what¡¯s the big deal about his fame? he claims that 1 create works solely based on my personal preferences, but behind closed doors, isn¡¯t it all about making profits? it would be better if he just admitted it outright; at least that would show some honesty. i would actually have more respect for him in that case.¡± wen nian was perplexed by these words. while she didn¡¯t have a particularly close relationship with bai zheng, her interactions with him had revealed a side of him that was both reserved and passionate. wen nian spoke in a soft voice to defend bai zheng. ¡°is there a misunderstanding between the two of you? from what i¡¯ve observed, bai zheng doesn¡¯t strike me as someone who is two-faced.¡± zheng mo placed her hand on wen nian¡¯s shoulder, expressing a mix of concern and frankness. ¡°you¡¯re incredibly innocent and kind-hearted, which is why someone like huang yue was able to deceive you. 1 had the opportunity to meet huang yue at a gala before, and within just a few minutes, i could sense her adeptness at feigning vulnerability to manipulate others and achieve her own objectives.¡± drawing from her past life experiences, wen nian had developed a sense of trust in her own judgment in this life. observing zheng mo¡¯s strong bias against bai zheng, she realized that further discussion might be futile. she recognized that even individuals with good character might not necessarily get along well with one another. due to the late filming schedule, xu chang could only board the plane close to midnight. as a result, he could only arrange to meet wen nian at the hotel where the press conference was scheduled to take place, three hours prior to the event. the limited time frame left them with little opportunity for leisurely interaction before the press conference began. at 9 a.m., the press conference commenced, and an impressive turnout of 50 to 60 media companies was present. for a student like wen nian, who had recently entered the entertainment industry, this level of attention and coverage was undoubtedly a significant milestone and an awe-inspiring experience. wen nian made a deliberate choice not to dress up and instead attended the press conference in her usual student attire. this decision aligned with her current status and allowed people to perceive her as approachable and unassuming. by maintaining the image of a pure and harmless female student, she tapped into the inclination of people to sympathize with the vulnerable. it was a strategic move, as individuals tend to be more patient and tolerant towards those they like and empathize with. in this day and age, there were no live broadcasts. instead, they used traditional interview methods such as video recording and taking photos. the press conference lasted for two hours, followed by the promised exclusive interview time. by the time the press conference concluded, it was already noon. in an era where efficiency equated to valuable time, the latest news surrounding wen nian had rapidly spread across the internet by 5 p.m. the combination of the press conference¡¯s revelations and the release of the surveillance video footage from the previous night had propelled wen nian¡¯s popularity to new heights. [some media outlets can be truly distasteful. wen nian expressed her belief in the significance of portraying the theme of anti-school bullying through her acting. the director recognized the suitability of her image and proactively approached her to play the lead role. however, when certain media outlets reported on it, they twisted her words, implying that wen nian found bullying entertaining and that the director approved of her acting as herself. it is truly remarkable how these outlets can distort facts with such skill. they make me, a student majoring in mandarin chinese, feel ashamed of my writing skills.] [hahaha, to the student majoring in chinese language: one must lose their conscience before engaging in such acts of distorting the truth.] [the most disgusting person is still that person called huang yue. she really stabbed wen nian in the back!] [some people are evil for no reason! they are born evil!] [that¡¯s right! my heart aches for sister wen nian!] [wen nian¡¯s encounter with such a classmate was truly unfortunate. this individual led her astray for a whole year, but fortunately, she managed to find her way back. otherwise, her entire life could have been irreparably ruined by the influence of that malicious woman!] [as someone who was in the same class as wen nian, it¡¯s surprising to discover such insider information. back in our first year of school, 1 remember noticing that while wen nian had a slightly fiery temper, she was also a straightforward person. reflecting on it now, 1 realize that huang yue subtly influenced our perception of wen nian, painting her as violent and unsociable.] as soon as this insider news was released, everyone started to change their opinion of wen nian, the victim. at this moment, wen nian and the others had already returned to the capital. as xu chang checked the trending topics on his phone while on the way to the set, he couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved by the positive response on the internet. a smile adorned his face as he turned to wen nian and commented, ¡°it seems that everyone¡¯s discerning eye has recognized the truth. fortunately, this incident didn¡¯t cause any harm, and it¡¯s a pleasant bonus that you¡¯ve gained some popularity in the process..¡± Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: The Era of Information Technology chapter 145: the era of information technology translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian looked at xu chang, who was smiling wretchedly, and said angrily, ¡°1 don¡¯t need the public to know what 1 look like. you are doing this to promote the movie.¡± xu chang, undeterred by being caught out, acknowledged that wen nian¡¯s determination to pursue a career in the entertainment industry remained steadfast. he stated, ¡°wen nian, the truth is, you possess the qualities that are well-suited for this industry. your appearance and your ability to adapt in your acting skills make you a natural fit.¡± wen nian, lacking confidence in her acting abilities, attributed it to her lack of professional training and her previous experience in which her acting skills were never recognized by the audience in the entertainment industry. whether it was the minor roles she portrayed or the occasional appearances, she was often met with criticism in the comments. however, the director had said that the last two scenes had improved, but that was all. since joining the current production team, wen nian had received more praise for her acting skills. however, she humbly attributed this success to xu chang¡¯s guidance and support. despite her ability to draw upon her previous life¡¯s experiences to empathize with characters, wen nian acknowledged that there was still much room for improvement in order to deliver a compelling performance in a high-quality film. in her spare time, wen nian humbly sought guidance from other actors. even if the other person was new to the industry, she would take the initiative to engage in conversations and listen to their perspectives, allowing her to gain valuable insights and apply the theoretical knowledge those people had learned in their acting classes. this was why many senior actors saw great potential in wen nian. xu chang was not lying when he said that wen nian had great potential. senior actors who like giving advice do prefer such diligent and talented actors. however, wen nian credited xu chang and the actors who had taught her well for her ability to portray this role. a competent director plays a crucial role in training actors. besides her passion for the industry, wen nian was also motivated to work on this film due to xu chang¡¯s exceptional directing skills. she hoped that by getting to know him, she could secure further opportunities to collaborate with him in the future. but then, wen nian thought of her experience in the entertainment industry in her previous life. in the end, she shook her head and said, ¡°i still want to live like a normal person.¡± xu chang regarded it as a pity, considering that finding such a talented individual was a rare occurrence. however, if he were to give up under such circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t truly be xu chang! considering that wen nian still had a year and a half before her college entrance examination, xu chang devised a plan to deeply influence her and ¡°persuade¡± her to join this industry. the online debate was still ongoing. [starting this semester, wen nian has been diligently studying every day after classes. i truly admire her ability to persevere despite falling behind for over two years. although her rank in the final exam this time didn¡¯t even reach the middle level of the grade, she has made significant progress. while submitting her homework to the teacher, i overheard the teacher mentioning that wen nian has already covered the first-year high school curriculum.] [completing two semesters¡¯ worth of material in just one semester! i love a hardworking queen! ] [i like people who are down-to-earth. 1 have already started following wen nian¡¯s social media account. if she manages to succeed in her comeback journey, 1 will undoubtedly become her biggest fan!] [i don¡¯t think you have to succeed to be an idol. the process and journey are often more valuable than the final outcome. as long as wen nian maintains her positive learning attitude, even if she doesn¡¯t reach the pinnacle of her academic achievements, her spirit and dedication are truly commendable!] [i have a different perspective. what 1 truly admire about wen nian is her calmness and composure when facing the camera. she possesses a remarkable boldness that remains unchanged, even if mount tai were to collapse before her.] [hahaha, i¡¯m different from you guys! i love her looks.she looks sexy and pure. she¡¯s my type!] [i misunderstood her previously and said a lot of things to attack her. i¡¯m repenting! i announce that i owe her a movie ticket!] [i¡¯ll watch it too when it¡¯s released! the movie wen nian filmed is really worth watching. just as she said, this theme is very meaningful.] the movie is meaningful. i just searched for the movie online, and it seems that promotional photos have been released. although there were only nine photos, the image of the bullied victim falling from the building has left a profound impression on me. [i am also paying attention to this movie because of wen nian. actually, i¡¯m also a victim of school bullying and have stood on the roof countless times. fortunately, i met a very good classmate. otherwise, i might have ended up just like the girl in the photo that the previous commenter mentioned.] [my heart aches for the little brother above. those bullies in school are the type of people that beat you up just because they don¡¯t like the way you look when you pass by!] [replying to the previous commenter: that is what¡¯s happening at my school. however, a newly appointed dean just reorganized the school structure and things are better now!] this was the era of information technology. one could be destroyed within three days and one could be lifted high up within three days.. Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Finding a Sugar Daddy chapter 146: finding a sugar daddy translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian emerged victorious in this battle. besides huang yue, who faced the repercussions of her own actions, wen nian also garnered significant attention. her social media account went from having a dozen followers to 10,000 followers. on the set. pan jia, who stood waiting at the side, observed with a smile as wen nian and xu chang entered the set. while she harbored hidden resentment towards them, she refrained from acting impulsively. thankfully, she had managed to convince huang yue to take the blame. otherwise, her own reputation would have been irreparably tarnished! pan jia felt a pang of regret as she recalled the money she had paid huang yue to hire the internet water army. she had saved it diligently for the purpose of filming and had even borrowed a significant amount from her boyfriend. initially, she had hoped to use this scheme to destroy wen nian¡¯s reputation. however, now she realized that her plan had nearly backfired, putting herself in jeopardy instead. pan jia straightened her cotton clothes and cast a glance at her assistant, sun yue, who stood beside her. she appeared slightly uneasy, clearing her throat a couple of times before inquiring, ¡°you mentioned that you used to work at a bar and had connections with influential individuals. are you still in touch with them?¡± sun yue was momentarily taken aback. some wealthy individuals she knew had seen her post on the production team¡¯s wechat moments, showcasing her role as an assistant. some time ago, they had reached out to her, requesting assistance in connecting with actresses. it had turned into a sort of commission-based arrangement, where she received benefits in exchange. upon hearing the mention of ¡°benefits,¡± sun yue hesitated and evaded the topic when discussing it with pan jia. at that moment, pan jia displayed a cold and distant attitude. not only did she decline the proposal, but she also reprimanded sun yue for even considering such a proposition. as sun yue observed pan jia¡¯s feigned reserve and heard her ask in a hushed tone, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of disdain within her heart. nevertheless, she maintained a sycophantic smile and responded, ¡°yes, there is a wealthy individual from a privileged background who has expressed a keen interest in the circle of actresses. just a few days ago, upon learning that 1 work as a celebrity assistant, he reached out to me personally and expressed his desire to meet some friends of actresses and engage in casual conversations with them whenever he has the opportunity.¡± she couldn¡¯t say it too explicitly, but those who had been in this circle knew what was going on. pan jia didn¡¯t want to find a sugar daddy, but it had been almost two years since she received her first role. unfortunately, she was still limited to playing minor characters, often receiving scenes that amounted to no more than the fifth female lead. however, pan jia couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of indignation when she saw that many female leads in the industry were not even as talented as her. she couldn¡¯t help but notice that some actresses secured prominent roles simply by getting involved with the director or the investors. this fact left her feeling frustrated and resentful. as pan jia observed the inexperienced wen nian in the distance, who seemed to rely on luck to secure leading roles, she grew increasingly impatient. at that point, she felt that she couldn¡¯t afford to wait any longer. regardless of whose bed it might be, as long as it guaranteed her the opportunity to play the female lead, she was willing to accept it now, setting aside her previous reservations. pan jia yearned to prove to xu chang that selecting wen nian over her had been a grave error. with determination in her eyes, pan jia removed the mask from her face and fixed her gaze on sun yue. ¡°don¡¯t bother with those wealthy second-generation heirs seeking frivolous encounters. instead, focus on finding ceos with significant investment power. once they achieve success, they will naturally offer you substantial benefits.¡± sun yue comprehended pan jia¡¯s intentions. it was clear to her that pan jia¡¯s aim went beyond mere financial gains through illicit means. she was seeking a sugar daddy. sun yue responded promptly and candidly, ¡°sure, no problem!¡± the subsequent days resumed their usual rhythm. before long, january 27th arrived, marking the 30th day of the lunar year. wen yu and zhou mei had arrived in the capital the previous day, while shen jun had returned to his own home to celebrate the new year. noticing that there weren¡¯t enough sleeping arrangements for all four of them, xu chang considered booking another room for wen yu to rest in. however, wen yu believed that it would be more comfortable for the family to stay together and declined the offer. fortunately, the spacious sofa in the living room of the suite was sufficient for him to sleep on alone, so it was not a problem. it was a rarity for wen nian to sleep until nine o¡¯clock. as she opened the door, she discovered that her parents and brother had already begun putting up window flowers and ¡°blessing¡± stickers around the hotel. this marked wen nian¡¯s first new year after her rebirth. despite being thousands of miles away from her hometown in the capital, she couldn¡¯t help but feel an overwhelming sense of happiness and contentment as she saw her family by her side. wen nian smiled warmly and approached them, offering her greetings. ¡°good morning, dad and mom. good morning, brother.¡± wen xing, who was cleaning the table, turned around and responded. zhou mei and wen xing noticed that their daughter was wearing pajamas, her hair slightly tousled from just waking up. her appearance exuded a gentle and obedient demeanor, prompting them to shower her with affectionate doting. zhou mei smiled tenderly and spoke softly, ¡°mommy fried your favorite radish cake today. go ahead and ladle a bowl of millet porridge. we can have whatever we desire for breakfast and lunch today. we¡¯ll indulge ourselves with a lavish feast for the new year¡¯s eve dinner tonight!¡± wen nian nodded in agreement. she made a mental note to hurry to the market after breakfast. otherwise, by 3 pm, most shops would already be closed. only after the new year¡¯s eve dinner would some larger shopping malls briefly reopen for business.. Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: A Minor Setback chapter 147: a minor setback translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios spring festival was the most grand festival for chinese people. it represented the day when every family was reunited. many people had been busy for a year and were looking forward to these seven days of reunion. zhao jiao woke up a bit later than usual today. upon realizing that it was nearly ten o¡¯clock, she hastily roused her husband from bed. despite the limited number of people at home, it was essential to uphold the festive atmosphere! zhao jiao dabbed her face with numerous bottles, seeking that perfect glow. as she glanced into the dressing mirror, she caught sight of shen mo meticulously selecting a coat for her. overwhelmed by her joy, she felt the urge to share the news with someone. ¡°darling, i have some happy news to share with you!¡± when shen mo heard this, he quickly turned around. ¡°you¡¯re pregnant?¡± when it came to pregnancy, zhao jiao couldn¡¯t help but find it perplexing. she and shen mo had undergone several tests, confirming that they didn¡¯t have any fertility issues. shen mo, in particular, was so full of vitality that it was hard to believe. yet, despite all this, they had only conceived shen jun after so many years without taking any contraceptive measures. zhao jiao playfully rolled her eyes at the handsome man reflected in the mirror, who, despite being over 40 years old, still possessed the youthful appearance of someone in their thirties. ¡°i wish i could get pregnant,¡± she teased, ¡°but you¡¯re not exactly helpful.¡± shen mo retrieved the jacket he had selected and approached zhao jiao. he reached out and tenderly lifted her chin, arching an eyebrow. ¡°i¡¯m useless, huh?¡± he remarked. ¡°seems like 1 shouldn¡¯t have been so lenient and spared you last night. just you wait, little one. tonight will be a different story.¡± as long as they were not in bed, zhao jiao would never admit defeat. after all, this was not the matter at hand. they would talk about it at night. zhao jiao proudly shrugged her shoulders and responded provocatively, ¡°i¡¯ll be waiting.¡± shen mo gazed at his wife¡¯s delicate figure, and a mischievous desire ignited within him. with a surge of intensity, he lifted zhao jiao and playfully tossed her onto the bed beside him. ¡°all!¡± startled, zhao jiao let out a surprised shout. she gently patted her husband, who was leaning over her, and spoke coquettishly, ¡°we still have many new year¡¯s eve preparations to take care of. let¡¯s stop fooling around for now. 1 want to discuss something important with you.¡± shen mo looked at his wife, who was frowning and glaring at him. he could only sit up and mutter, ¡°this is clearly the most important thing.¡± zhao jiao got up and knelt on the bed, wrapping her arms around his arm. with a mysterious tone, she revealed, ¡°our son is in a relationship! i¡¯ve been keeping this news to myself for a while now, but i have to tell you today!¡± shen mo didn¡¯t show much interest upon hearing the news. instead, he was more preoccupied with the fact that his wife seemed to be preoccupied with something other than him during such a significant moment. shen mo responded nonchalantly, ¡°so what?¡± zhao jiao expressed her dissatisfaction with shen mo¡¯s casual attitude and glared at her husband. ¡°pay more attention to him. our son¡¯s personality is different from that of a playboy like you. i¡¯ve always worried that he would end up alone. thankfully, god has blessed us, and he found someone at the age of 17. the girl¡¯s name is wen nian. just by looking at her, 1 can tell she¡¯s a good girl.¡± shen mo felt indignant upon hearing those words and quickly retorted, ¡°playboy? once 1 got to know you, 1 became loyal. don¡¯t try to accuse me falsely.¡± zhao jiao quickly tried to soothe the situation, saying, ¡°yes, yes, my apologies for misspeaking. let¡¯s move past that quickly and focus on the matter at hand. i have set up a small challenge for the two of them. initially, 1 planned to initiate it in a few days. however, 1 recently learned that wen nian¡¯s family will be visiting the capital for the new year. now, i¡¯m in a dilemma. should i proceed with my plan or invite my future in-laws to our house as guests?¡± shen mo, still feeling disgruntled by the interruption, didn¡¯t hesitate to express his opinion when faced with zhao jiao¡¯s question. ¡°of course, there should be obstacles. the more challenges they face, the more they will learn to appreciate each other.¡± with excitement, zhao jiao clasped her hands together and gazed at shen mo with adoring eyes. ¡°just as i expected, my dear husband understands me!¡± however, shortly after, zhao jiao¡¯s worry resurfaced. ¡°but i do think it¡¯s crucial to meet my future in-laws!¡± shen mo quickly proposed a solution, saying, ¡°it¡¯s not a big deal. let¡¯s make time to visit hai city later.¡± after a moment of consideration, zhao jiao nodded in agreement. ¡°yes, we can definitely find a way to squeeze out a day or two for the visit.¡± unaware of the twists and turns his relationship path had taken due to the pit dug by his father, shen jun continued to lie on the bed in the adjacent room, engrossed in a cheerful conversation with wen nian. little did he know that their journey together had encountered unexpected detours. the shen family had a modest number of members. apart from old mr. shen, who had retired from the shen corporation, there were shen mo, the current head of the family, zhao jiao, and shen jun, making a total of four individuals comprising the household. since it was the spring festival holiday, aside from the butler, there were five servants present in the villa. the vast estate appeared particularly deserted during this time, accentuated by the absence of bustling activity.. Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: The Moon During Springtime chapter 148: the moon during springtime translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the new year¡¯s eve dinner began at six o¡¯clock. the four members of the shen family sat around the dining table. shen guo gazed affectionately at his grandson. ¡°it seems like you¡¯ve made quite a few friends in hai city this time. you were on vacation for such a long period and only returned yesterday.¡± shen jun smiled. ¡°1¡¯11 bring my friend back for you to see next time.¡± uncertain about his grandfather¡¯s stance on their relationship, shen jun hesitated to reveal his connection with wen nian too soon. if his grandfather were to object, he knew that his approach might not be as gentle as his mother¡¯s. shen guo smiled and nodded in response. observing this, zhao jiao swiftly interjected, ¡°dad, ji xiang¡¯s family has recently returned from overseas. 1 was thinking, on the fifth day of the lunar new year, we could have shen jun bring tingting to the capital for some fun. shen jun is already 17 years old and it would be beneficial for him to have more interaction with girls instead of always being surrounded by boys.¡± shen guo¡¯s heart was touched by his daughter-in-law¡¯s words. not only was zhao jiao concerned about her granddaughter-in-law, but she also cared for his well-being. he was quite content with this plan. ¡°1 still remember tingting, that lovely and delicate little girl. shen jun, bring her home for a meal. it¡¯s been many years since i¡¯ve seen her. it will be a wonderful opportunity to meet her.¡± zhao jiao was in complete control of the situation, and she intended to create this illusion for shen jun. the entire family shared the hope that he would find a partner of equal social status to marry. it was their desire that shen jun¡¯s future spouse would align with their expectations and meet the family¡¯s standards. she wanted her son to experience the exhilarating sensation of defying the world for love. this was a passionate love! zhao jiao secretly glanced at her husband and raised her eyebrows slightly. shen mo immediately looked at her encouragingly. shen jun felt a sense of impatience upon hearing about the plan, but he also realized that his company¡¯s crucial project was at a critical stage. it was not the right time to make any mistakes. therefore, he looked up at his grandfather and mother, putting on a smile, and agreed to do as they say. the meal consisted of the four of them. while shen jun seemed slightly troubled, the rest of the family appeared genuinely joyful. meanwhile, the atmosphere in the hotel room dwelled by the wen family was also remarkably harmonious and pleasant. on the night of chinese new year¡¯s eve, as most people gathered at home to watch the gala on the official channel, wen nian found herself continuously texting shen jun on her phone. after midnight, as the chinese lunar calendar ushered in the new year, wen nian made sure not to miss shen jun¡¯s blessings this time. shen jun: i can finally be the first one this time. it¡¯s a pity that 1 can¡¯t see you with my own eyes. wen nian: you will always be the first one in the future. shen jun felt a great sense of satisfaction upon hearing these words. the unreasonable and stubborn side of his personality that had emerged since falling in love resurfaced once again. shen jun: 1 suddenly remembered something. 1 said that i like you, but you say it to me. wen nian pursed her lips and smiled. she looked out of the window and thought for a while. wen nian: ¡°go to the window now.¡± shen jun¡¯s heart started pounding with anticipation, contemplating the possibility of wen nian showing up at his doorstep. however, he quickly realized that she didn¡¯t know his address. his heart gradually settled, and he obediently walked towards the window, refocusing his attention on the present moment. shen jun: i¡¯m at the window. wen nian: ¡°do you see the moon in the sky during this springtime?¡± shen jun looked up at the moon and carefully thought about what wen nian meant. he suddenly thought of something and understood what wen nian didn¡¯t say out loud. he chuckled. when wen nian heard shen jun¡¯s smile, she knew that the other party understood what she meant. the corners of her lips could not help but curl up. wen nian and shen jun chatted for a while before saying goodnight to each other. then, she took a photo of the next bright moon by the hotel window and posted it on her social media account. the photo had this caption: the moon hung high in the sky. it was spring. shen jun had set a special focus on wen nian, ensuring that he would receive a ringtone notification whenever she posted something or sent a message. as shen jun observed the latest update, a deeper smile graced his face. he, too, took a picture of the bright moon in the sky. he didn¡¯t post the picture with a caption. then, he leaned against the window and allowed himself to immerse in the serene beauty of the moonlit night. when wen nian saw this, she exited the page with a smile and began to reply to the others¡¯ new year¡¯s blessings. when wen nian woke up the next day, she was taken aback to find that there were over 9,999 replies on her social media account. her initial reaction was one of fear, assuming that she had once again become the target of online attacks. she hastily opened the comments section. [sisters, 1 feel that there¡¯s a hidden meaning behind these words! can anyone interpret it?] [i¡¯ll do it! there¡¯s also the second half of the sentence. ¡®you are in my mind. my heart is complete.¡¯ 1 can already smell sweet love through the screen.] [oh my! my little sister is definitely in love. congratulations!] [my goddess is taken so quickly! despair, 1 can¡¯t accept it¡­] [previous poster, don¡¯t worry. there¡¯s no point in worrying. she¡¯s already showing off. this means that it¡¯s a foregone conclusion. hahaha.] in short, the comments section was predominantly filled with well-wishes and blessings. as wen nian scrolled through the replies, she couldn¡¯t help but feel the powerful and vibrant energy of the heartfelt love expressed by everyone.. Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: You Are Dating Young chapter 149: you are dating young translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian got up as she read the comments. she reached out to open the door and prepared to wash up. ¡°you¡¯re in love at a young age!¡± a sinister voice sounded from the door. wen nian was so startled that she nearly jumped up in fright. when she realized that it was wen yu leaning against the door, looking at her with narrowed eyes, she slapped his arm forcefully. ¡°are you trying to give me a heart attack on the first day of the lunar new year?!¡± wen yu snorted. ¡°don¡¯t try to change the topic. i saw your post last night.¡± wen nian had to deny the implication. she spread her hands and explained, ¡°i was merely expressing my feelings about the beauty of the spring moon. it was a literal statement. if you interpret it too deeply, there¡¯s nothing i can do about it.¡± wen nian directly made wen yu speechless. after all, just from the literal meaning, there was really no hint of romance. wen nian smiled and gently pushed wen yu away. with her hands behind her back, she walked to the living room to greet her parents and get red packets. wen nian had to start work on the third day of lunar new year and scheduled to start the tutoring session on the fourth day of lunar new year with shen jun. as it was still the new year period, shen jun began to offer his new year greetings as soon as he entered the house. ¡°happy new year, uncle and auntie. 1 wish you both good health and prosperity in the coming year.¡± zhou mei, with a smile on her face, promptly handed shen jun a red packet. ¡°little shen, happy new year! i wish you great success in your studies and hope your wishes come true!¡± shen jun took it and thanked her. wen nian led her into the bedroom. from 7 p.m. to 10:30 p.m., they had already covered approximately one-third of the knowledge covered in the first semester of their second year of high school. despite director xu¡¯s efforts to prioritize shooting wen nian¡¯s scenes, it significantly disrupted the progress of the supplementary class. shen jun furrowed his brows, feeling concerned. ¡°at most, we can only catch up with the last semester¡¯s material before taking a break. there¡¯s hardly any point in considering the second semester of our second year of high school.¡± wen nian understood that there were inevitable trade-offs. despite being mentally prepared, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a twinge of disappointment. letting out a soft sigh, she said, ¡°well, i guess we¡¯ll have to rely on this year¡¯s summer vacation to catch up.¡± the upcoming summer break before their third year of high school presented their last opportunity to catch up on their studies. when shen jun heard this, a sense of delight washed over him. didn¡¯t this mean that they could spend the summer break together without any constraints or hidden agendas? shen jun spoke with a serious tone, fully committed to their academic goals. ¡°if there¡¯s no other option, then we¡¯ll have to do it this way. if we dedicate ourselves to daily studying, two months should be sufficient for us to catch up.¡± wen nian nodded. ¡°by the way, i have holiday tomorrow. what time are you coming over?¡± shen jun was taken aback by the coincidence of the timing. he had promised his mom that he would take tingting sightseeing tomorrow. he forced a stiff smile and lied, ¡°there will be guests at my house tomorrow, so i won¡¯t be able to tutor you.¡± wen nian didn¡¯t think too much about it. she smiled and said, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll stay in the hotel and work on the practice papers tomorrow.¡± the second day was the fifth day of lunar new year. to prevent shen jun from running away, zhao jiao specially asked the shen family¡¯s chauffeur to drive shen jun and tingting around. shen jun got into the car with a cold expression. zhao jiao observed his demeanor and couldn¡¯t help but feel pleased. ¡°son, make sure to entertain tingting well. remember to bring her back for dinner tonight.¡± jin ting was already waiting at the entrance of her villa when shen jun arrived. she got into the shen family¡¯s car with a cheerful smile, greeting shen jun warmly. ¡°brother shen jun, it¡¯s been at least ten years since we last saw each other. i¡¯ve missed you so much during my time overseas. how about you? did you miss me?¡± jin ting, having been exposed to western culture, was unreserved in expressing her emotions and showcasing her fondness for shen jun. shen jun chuckled awkwardly. he swiftly responded, attempting to divert any suspicions. ¡°you know, jin ting, i¡¯ve always considered you like a sister to me. so, of course, i miss you too.¡±. when jin ting heard this, she looked at shen jun shyly. ¡°brother shen jun, we¡¯re not biological siblings. do you still remember that i said 1 would marry you when 1 grow up?¡± shen jun couldn¡¯t handle jin ting¡¯s straightforwardness. he knew he needed clarify their relationship to avoid any future confusion. ¡°tingting, you are still young. when you grow older, your thoughts will naturally change.¡± jin ting remained undeterred by shen jun¡¯s tactful rejection, maintaining her cheerful demeanor. she persisted, saying, ¡°i understand that you may not believe me, but that¡¯s alright. i¡¯ll prove it to you. brother shen jun, i want to visit the forbidden city. could you take me there?¡± upon seeing this, shen jun couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more. adolescent children always seemed more determined to prove themselves when faced with objections. regardless, he had already expressed what he needed to say and cared little about the remainder. observing that jin ting had a particular destination in mind, shen jun instructed the driver to take them to the forbidden city. as far as he was concerned, it made no difference to him where someone he disliked chose to go- Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Winning chapter 150: winning translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios at the hotel. zhou mei looked at the message and shouted excitedly, ¡°i think 1 won a prize!¡± wen xing leaned over curiously and took a look. ¡°tickets to the forbidden city? a family trip of four?¡± zhou mei nodded with excitement. ¡°a few days ago, 1 received a registration link that mentioned a lucky draw taking place at the forbidden city. 1 decided to sign up for it, never expecting to actually win! today is the day we need to go according to the notification. coincidentally, wen nian doesn¡¯t have any filming scheduled for today. let¡¯s pack up and head out quickly!¡± wen yu had also never been to the forbidden city. it was particularly challenging to secure tickets during the new year period. numerous families visiting the capital for the holiday season would opt for the forbidden city as one of their destinations. initially, the wen family was unaware that advance booking was necessary. by the time they intended to purchase tickets, it was already too late. they had assumed they wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to visit this renowned attraction on this occasion. however, they were pleasantly surprised by the turn of events. wen yu rushed into wen nian¡¯s room, brimming with excitement, to share the good news. when the family finally arrived at the forbidden city, it was already close to noon. zhou mei promptly headed towards the designated location mentioned in the message to obtain the tickets. in a small room adjacent to the forbidden city, a middle-aged woman could be found. she was breathing heavily and stomping her feet to ward off the cold. ¡°when did the forbidden city organize a lucky draw? there wasn¡¯t any news at all. and they chose this place that doesn¡¯t have a heater as the prize exchange venue. i¡¯m freezing. when will that family arrive?¡± ¡°hello, do we redeem our prize here?¡± upon hearing the word ¡°prize,¡± the woman¡¯s reaction was akin to hearing the call of nature. she hurriedly approached the window, clutching the ticket. ¡°yes, this is the location. please present me with the details of the winning information!¡± zhou mei swiftly retrieved her phone and, upon verifying that the information matched what the organizer had presented, the woman eagerly handed over the tickets. ¡°please proceed inside quickly. there¡¯s a tour guide room at the main entrance. once you show them the winning information, the organizer will assign you a tour guide for the forbidden city. it¡¯s one of the prizes for this event.¡± zhou mei did not expect it to be so simple. she happily took the tickets and confirmed again worriedly, ¡°it doesn¡¯t cost anything to be a tour guide, right?¡± the woman replied affirmatively, ¡°don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s free.¡± with that, she closed the door and windows and ran back to the office. initially, wen nian had thought it was a scam. however, when she witnessed zhou mei actually holding the tickets, she couldn¡¯t help but remark on her mother¡¯s rare stroke of good luck. the family entered from the front and successfully received their assigned tour guide. the tour guide was a young girl in her twenties. she had a bluetooth earpiece in her ear and a small microphone at her collar. it was obvious that she was a professional tour guide. the little girl revealed a sweet smile. ¡°welcome to the forbidden city. my surname is li, and i¡¯m your tour guide this time.¡± every door and wall within the forbidden city bore the weight of history. from the moment their tickets were checked and they stepped inside, it felt as though everything before them became a scenic attraction. after tour guide li introduced herself, she began the explanation, starting from the front door, with the wen family. the forbidden city spanned an expansive area of 720,000 square meters. despite numerous restricted sections, it was impossible to explore the entire open area in a single day. typically, tour guides would lead tourists to the most renowned and classic destinations. after two hours, tour guide li led the wen family to the imperial garden. ¡°this area was exclusively designated for the emperor and his concubines to relax and enjoy themselves. the prominent feature here is the panxiu mountain, a 14-meter-tall rockery. during the annual double yang festival, the empress would ascend this rockery pavilion to admire the picturesque views of the imperial garden.¡± upon hearing this, wen nian playfully teased her parents. ¡°come on, dad and mom, let¡¯s hurry up and climb to the top to experience what it feels like to be treated as the emperor and empress.¡± zhou mei smiled when she heard that. she held her husband¡¯s hand and said, ¡°let¡¯s all climb up and enjoy being the rulers of a feudal society.¡± as wen nian walked towards the back, she eventually reached the top. to her surprise, she heard wen xing¡¯s astonished voice coming from the front. ¡°little shen? 1 never expected to encounter you here in the forbidden city. what a remarkable coincidence!¡± shen jun was also dumbfounded when he saw the wen couple. ¡°uncle, auntie?!¡± just as shen jun was feeling fortunate that he had only encountered these two individuals¡­ wen nian rushed to the front with a smile. ¡°shen jun.¡± when jin ting saw wen nian, she took a step forward and held shen jun¡¯s arm. she looked at shen jun and asked curiously, ¡°brother shen jun, is this your friend?¡± shen jun swiftly withdrew his arm and cast a glance at wen xing and zhou mei. he could only respond, ¡°this is my classmate, wen nian.¡± upon witnessing this, jin ting promptly wrapped her arms around shen jun¡¯s arm. shen jun attempted to pull away once more, but jin ting persistently held on and embraced his arm again. as shen jun noticed the teasing expression in wen xing¡¯s eyes, he began to feel that his and jin ting¡¯s actions resembled those of a couple having a playful argument. the more he tried to explain, the more awkward the situation seemed to become. shen jun paused his actions and proceeded to explain verbally, ¡°uncle, auntie, what a coincidence to run into you here today. my mother¡¯s best friend¡¯s daughter has recently returned to the country, and she wanted to visit the forbidden city. so, i brought her here.¡± shen jun explained to wen xing and his wife, but his eyes drifted to wen nian from time to time.. Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Declaration of Her Possession chapter 151: declaration of her possession translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios as shen jun offered his explanation, the smile on wen nian¡¯s face faded to the point where it was nearly imperceptible. while she remained silent and avoided direct eye contact with shen jun, she couldn¡¯t help but be constantly aware of the arms clinging tightly to shen jun. the situation began to feel suffocating. jin ting hugged shen jun¡¯s arm tightly and greeted everyone with a smile. ¡°uncle, auntie, brother, sister, happy new year.¡± looking at this cute girl, wen xing and zhou mei also smiled and replied, ¡°happy new year.¡± wen yu also smiled and nodded. although wen nian was uncomfortable, she still smiled and responded. jin ting tugged on shen jun¡¯s arm, gently urging him forward. ¡°shen jun, i would like to explore some other places too. my aunt mentioned that she¡¯s preparing my favorite dishes for dinner tonight. we should make sure to sightsee swiftly, or we might not have enough time to visit your house.¡± realizing that it wasn¡¯t an opportune moment to explain further, shen jun decided that it would only make things more awkward if they stayed. he bid farewell to the wen family and accompanied jin ting as they descended the rockery. the tour guide who had brought them to the location followed closely behind. watching shen jun and jin ting disappear, wen nian took a deep breath. the wen family remained oblivious to the complexities between wen nian and shen jun. they continued their sightseeing with enthusiasm and high spirits. after being forcefully pulled down from the rockery, shen jun¡¯s patience wore thin. he forcefully removed jin ting¡¯s hand from his arm and spoke with a cold tone, ¡°1 don¡¯t like being touched by others. 1 will take you home. right now, immediately!¡± observing shen jun¡¯s expressionless face, jin ting¡¯s heart trembled slightly. she didn¡¯t dare to express her desire to continue sightseeing and obediently followed behind shen jun. upon hearing shen jun instructing the driver to take them to her home, jin ting gathered her courage and softly protested, ¡°auntie and grandpa invited me to your house for dinner.¡± shen jun leaned back in his seat with his eyes closed. he didn¡¯t respond. seeing this, jin ting did not dare to say anything else. she obediently got out of the car in front of her house. as jin ting noticed that the shen family¡¯s car had vanished from sight, she released the breath she had been holding and let out a sigh of relief. she reached out and gently patted her racing heart. ¡°i truly risked my life this time. i crossed the line of danger repeatedly. shen jun, the older you become, the more intimidating you are. i can¡¯t handle it. that young lady is incredibly courageous.¡± unable to visit the shen family, jin ting retrieved her phone from her bag and dialed zhao jiao¡¯s number. after zhao jiao picked up the call, jin ting proceeded to provide a detailed account of the day¡¯s events and outcomes. after jin ting got out of the car, shen jun immediately sent a message to wen nian to explain his relationship with jin ting again. however, upon arriving home, shen jun did not receive any response from wen nian. he let out a sigh of relief. upon entering the house, he noticed zhao jiao sitting on the sofa, watching television with a contented expression. shen jun took a seat beside zhao jiao and spoke with a serious tone, ¡°mom, i have fulfilled your request. you are not allowed to arrange any more matchmaking attempts with her in the future!¡± pretending to be oblivious, zhao jiao glanced around and inquired curiously, ¡°where is tingting? didn¡¯t i ask you to bring her back for dinner?¡± shen jun said without changing his expression, ¡°she¡¯s busy. she will visit some other day.¡± understanding that she had pushed shen jun to his limit for the day, zhao jiao decided not to push further. she responded, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s forget about it for now. 1¡¯11 invite her to our house another day.¡± even after dinner, shen jun continued to receive no response from wen nian. unable to wait any longer, he decided to directly call wen nian. ¡°hello,¡± came wen nian¡¯s slightly cold voice from the other end of the receiver. shen jun paused for a moment and probed carefully, ¡°are you angry?¡± ¡°no, don¡¯t think too much about it. 1 just saw your message and was about to reply when your call came.¡± wen nian¡¯s voice lacked any trace of emotion. shen jun¡¯s intuition told him that wen nian was currently angry. before shen jun could devise a plan to appease wen nian and improve the situation, wen nian¡¯s voice interrupted again. ¡°let¡¯s not discuss it for now. 1 have wasted half of my day already, and i need to hurry now.¡± with that, wen nian abruptly ended the call without waiting for shen jun¡¯s response. shen jun stared at the abruptly ended call and felt a sense of anguish. he would have preferred it if wen nian had expressed his anger directly instead of leaving him in this state of indifference. on the other end, wen nian was also experiencing a great deal of discomfort. the image of jin ting¡¯s arm around shen jun kept replaying in his mind, almost as if it was a declaration of her possession. wen nian understood that shen jun had denied their relationship in the past due to his concerns for wen xing, zhou mei, and their mutual decision to keep it private for the time being. despite being shen jun¡¯s true girlfriend, wen nian found herself unable to confront the situation where she had to witness other girls holding onto her boyfriend while remaining silent. this overwhelming sense of powerlessness left wen nian feeling deeply frustrated.. Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Coaxing Herself chapter 152: coaxing herself translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios feeling somewhat helpless due to wen nian¡¯s negative attitude, shen jun knew that things couldn¡¯t remain stagnant. after some thought, he decided to send wen nian a message. shen jun: wen nian, i promise that i will inform you in advance the next time 1 hang out with someone of the opposite sex. please don¡¯t be angry. wen nian: i¡¯m not angry. wen nian¡¯s response remained concise, indicating that this issue would not be resolved easily. shen jun realized that he needed to find an indirect way to address the situation and resolve their differences. shen jun: then let me put it another way. what can i do to make you happy now? wen nian was even angrier when she saw this. she still needed her to come up with ideas?! should she be coaxing herself?! wen nian chose not to respond to shen jun¡¯s message and instead immersed herself in practice tests, her anger festering inside her. shen jun waited anxiously until he eventually fell asleep, but he didn¡¯t receive a reply from wen nian. the following morning, as soon as he woke up, he immediately reached out to zhao wu and called him. yesterday, zhao wu resorted to forceful measures to bring bai ling to the capital. bai ling was filled with anger throughout the night, while zhao wu spent the entire night coaxing her. just as bai ling began to calm down and zhao wu could finally get some sleep, shen jun¡¯s call abruptly woke him up. zhao wu, suppressing his anger, reluctantly answered the call. ¡°you¡¯re disturbing my sleep so early in the morning. do you believe i¡¯ll curse you and wen nian to argue every day?!¡± zhao wu¡¯s words happened to touch upon shen jun¡¯s greatest concern at the moment. shen jun¡¯s usually charming black eyes turned cold, and he furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°do you think i won¡¯t go to grandma right now and retrieve the wooden tablet?¡± zhao wu¡¯s temper instantly improved. he glanced at the still sleeping bai ling, got up from the room, and then replied with a touch of helplessness, ¡°young master! what¡¯s the matter?¡± shen jun explained the situation to zhao wu, who felt a sense of strangeness after listening. he couldn¡¯t help but wonder when zhao jiao had started expressing her opinions about family background and being rebellious. however, still feeling groggy and not fully awake, zhao wu couldn¡¯t be bothered to think too deeply. he responded, ¡°so, what did you say to her on wechat? just send me the conversation.¡± shen jun hesitated for a moment, his face turning slightly red with embarrassment, as he sent a screenshot of his conversation with wen nian to zhao wu. when zhao wu saw the content of the conversation and shen jun¡¯s attempts at coaxing, he frowned and sighed softly. ¡°there will be a next time? you¡¯re just stirring up trouble with that statement. even if there is a next time, you can¡¯t just say it casually like this. look at your last sentence. it seems like you¡¯re just going through the motions to complete the mission, right?¡± shen jun, feeling defensive, tried to explain himself. ¡°i asked her to know the way to make her happy more accurately. otherwise, if 1 can¡¯t coax her properly, she might get even angrier.¡± zhao wu rolled his eyes in exasperation. ¡°you¡¯re not using your brain here. first of all, you need to understand that she¡¯s your girlfriend, not your client! and what¡¯s with the accuracy of knowing the method¡­ you¡¯re just being insincere! plus, can you not keep messaging her if she¡¯s ignoring you?¡± ¡°let me explain, it¡¯s not just about posting it at a specific time, but you also need to submit a brief essay of at least 200 words within a timeframe of 30 minutes to an hour. in this essay, express the impact her disregard has had on you. you couldn¡¯t sleep at all! you were restlessly tossing and turning throughout the night.¡± bai ling was typically an obedient girl who seldom threw tantrums. however, zhao wu had some experience, albeit limited, in pacifying girls and often found himself being persuaded by them. he reminisced about these instances and shared them with shen jun, leaving shen jun utterly amazed. nevertheless, zhao wu personally taught him a few techniques. shen jun was content with the method and allowed his uncle to rest and go to sleep. wen nian¡¯s scenes for the day were scheduled to be filmed during daylight hours. the school scenes had already been completed. shen jun inquired about the filming location for the day from wen xing and packed his belongings before driving over to the designated spot. when shen jun arrived, it was lunchtime. wen nian found a chair and sat down, engrossed in reading the script. shen jun grabbed a small stool and positioned himself to the side, fully focused. he retrieved a thermos and opened the lid. ¡°don¡¯t you enjoy wontons? i discovered a person from hai city who owns a shop in the capital. their hai city wontons are incredibly tasty and truly authentic. give them a try and let me know if you like them.¡± initially, wen nian had been quite angry last night. however, after spending a few hours writing, her anger had subsided significantly. knowing shen jun¡¯s nature and understanding that he wasn¡¯t skilled at pacifying others, she expected him to figure things out on his own. however, when she realized that shen jun hadn¡¯t sent a single message during this time, her anger reignited once again! if she didn¡¯t reply, shen jun wouldn¡¯t send anymore messages. if she never responded, their relationship would eventually end like this! it was a technical issue that shen jun didn¡¯t know how to effectively coax wen nian, which could be worked on and improved. however, the problem with his attitude, if he chose not to continue coaxing her, was much more significant. upon waking up this morning and not seeing shen jun making any effort to reach out to her, wen nian felt like she was suffering in this relationship. with shen jun¡¯s sudden appearance, wen nian¡¯s previously adjusted mood for filming was once again disrupted. while she felt a tinge of happiness at seeing him, she didn¡¯t want to forgive him easily.. Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Taste Test chapter 153: taste test translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian cast a quick glance at shen jun and responded calmly, ¡°no need. my father will be sending food over later.¡± shen jun was momentarily taken aback, but then he proceeded to take out the prepared bowls and chopsticks, pouring the wontons from the bucket into the bowl. ¡°i informed uncle and auntie that someone from the production team will treat us to lunch since they are wrapping up production,¡± he explained. wen nian looked at shen jun suspiciously. ¡°my parents didn¡¯t doubt anything?¡± shen jun laughed awkwardly. ¡°i said that you were filming. and so, you asked me to make the call for you.¡±¡± wen nian snorted, ¡°why didn¡¯t 1 realize you were so skilled at lying before?¡± confronted with wen nian¡¯s sarcastic remark, shen jun raised an eyebrow and replied, ¡°isn¡¯t that a bit forced? if you persist in ignoring me, i can show you even more things that you¡¯ve never seen before.¡± wen nian rolled her eyes at shen jun, but she couldn¡¯t help but notice the slight curl of his lips. he handed the bowl to her and said, ¡°it¡¯s not worth starving yourself out of anger towards me. you still have filming in the afternoon. give it a try and see if it¡¯s better than the restaurant in hai city you often go to.¡± wen nian wouldn¡¯t do anything to harm her stomach. she reluctantly took the bowl and decided to give it a taste. shen jun anxiously observed wen nian¡¯s reaction, awaiting her response. as he noticed her eyes light up with delight after tasting the food, a smile formed on his face in response. the wontons made in hai city possessed a distinct flavor, and they required precise cooking to achieve the desired taste. it was a slightly challenging task. being in a foreign city, wen nian didn¡¯t hold high expectations before tasting the wontons. however, after taking the first bite, she was pleasantly surprised and quickly finished the rest of them. ¡°burp!¡± after letting out a burp, wen nian¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment. she glanced at shen jun and swiftly shifted the conversation, asking, ¡°have you eaten?¡± shen jun delicately took the empty bowl from wen nian¡¯s hand and responded softly, ¡°your words of concern reassured me that my morning spent tasting the recommended wontons from so many restaurants wasn¡¯t in vain.¡± wen nian looked at shen jun in surprise. ¡°you¡¯ve been tasting wontons all morning?¡± shen jun nodded and spoke calmly, ¡°there are over a dozen wonton places with excellent reviews on the internet. each one claims to be the best in the capital. don¡¯t you think i should try them all, one by one, to select the absolute best for you?¡± shen jun modestly downplayed his achievements. wen nian no longer felt like he was being ignored last night. he bit his lower lip and glanced at shen jun. observing this, shen jun realized that it was his turn to offer the other person an opportunity to step back. he held wen nian¡¯s hand and gazed into her shimmering eyes. ¡°this is my first time being in a relationship, and i¡¯m not adept at understanding a girl¡¯s thoughts. please don¡¯t mind if i¡¯m slow to comprehend. if you believe i¡¯ve done something wrong, don¡¯t hesitate to let it out. if you feel any anger, direct it at me. it hurts me deeply when you turn cold towards me.¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t reach out to you last night because you didn¡¯t reply. i was afraid that continuously sending messages while you were angry would only further annoy you and lead you to block me. i truly felt helpless and didn¡¯t know where to turn.¡± sometimes, a boy can display vulnerability even better than girls. wen nian gazed at shen jun¡¯s pitiful demeanor, and her heart softened. suddenly, she realized that her reaction towards him the previous day might have been somewhat unfair. she slightly raised her gaze towards shen jun and responded softly, ¡°okay.¡± sensing the opportune moment, shen jun seized the chance to make another request. ¡°promise me that no matter how much we may argue in the future, we won¡¯t resort to a cold war. we must stay in touch with each other at all times, and you won¡¯t blacklist me. a cold war won¡¯t solve our problems; only through communication can we find resolutions.¡± wen nian, who had been successfully appeased, became more receptive and easy to converse with. she nodded earnestly and replied, ¡°yes, i won¡¯t do it again.¡± shen jun felt a sense of relief as he heard wen nian ask, ¡°did the girl you accompanied that day have feelings for you?¡± although shen jun found jin ting¡¯s affection somewhat peculiar, he maintained a composed smile and responded, ¡°she¡¯s only 15 years old, still a young girl. in her heart, she sees me as nothing more than an older brother figure.¡± as wen nian thought about how jin ting had tenaciously held onto shen jun¡¯s arm, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that such an action didn¡¯t appear to be that of a sisterly affection. no matter how she interpreted it, it seemed to go beyond a sibling relationship. wen nian cast a skeptical glance at shen jun, but decided not to dwell on that particular question. instead, she inquired, ¡°do you still have plans to take her sightseeing?¡± shen jun swiftly responded, ¡°even if my mom wanted me to, i wouldn¡¯t bring her along. my girlfriend is far more important to me than anyone else.¡± upon hearing shen jun¡¯s words, wen nian couldn¡¯t help but smile, a genuine smile that emerged for the first time since the previous night. after wrapping up the day¡¯s filming, shen jun drove wen nian back to the hotel.. Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: First Kiss chapter 154: first kiss translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios during the seven-day holiday of the spring festival, zhou mei found herself constantly preoccupied with thoughts of her noodle shop. despite being the boss, she allowed herself only a single additional day off. the wen couple and their son, wen yu, were in the process of packing up their belongings in the hotel, getting ready to return to hai city the next day. zhou mei had managed to secure a suitable shop for rent before the start of the new year. taking into account the shortage of staff and the need to save costs, zhou mei made the decision to have wen xing accompany them back to i lai city and lend a hand at the noodle shop. when zhou mei arrived in the capital this time, she felt a sense of relief upon witnessing wen nian¡¯s satisfactory working and living conditions. additionally, the presence of shen jun, her classmate and mentor, further solidified her decision. when shen jun found out about zhou mei¡¯s plans, he became extremely enthusiastic and offered to help them prepare the place for their arrival. today, he bid them farewell, expressing his eagerness to assist. ¡°uncle, auntie, what time is your flight tomorrow? i¡¯ll be happy to drive you to the airport.¡± wen yu observed shen jun¡¯s attentive demeanor and cast a suspicious glance in his direction. wen yu sensed that something was off about this individual, but he refrained from voicing his concerns aloud. shen jun frequently visited to tutor wen nian, often ingratiating himself with wen yu¡¯s parents, causing his son to feel sidelined in recent times. zhou mei gazed at shen jun and responded with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s not too late. i purchased a plane ticket for 10 o¡¯clock. please don¡¯t trouble yourself. we find it convenient to drive ourselves. however, if there¡¯s anything wen nian needs assistance with after we return, please lend a hand. once you¡¯re back in hai city, auntie will prepare delicious meals for you every day.¡± shen jun noticed qin gang¡¯s suspicious gaze, which made him quickly regain his composure. he became more cautious and refrained from behaving unusually. with a smile, he replied, ¡°sure, auntie, don¡¯t worry. 1¡¯11 take care of everything.¡± even though the family had only been together for seven days, wen nian had grown accustomed to the warm and lively atmosphere. therefore, when she returned to the hotel the following day, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that the suite was unusually empty. observing the loneliness in wen nian¡¯s eyes, shen jun extended a comforting gesture by gently patting the top of her head. he cleared his throat softly before speaking, ¡°why don¡¯t i move in with you after the new year?¡± wen nian let out a chuckle and turned to face shen jun, amused by his serious expression. teasingly, she remarked, ¡°how did you manage to say such shameless things with such a serious face?¡± shen jun playfully raised wen nian¡¯s chin with his hand, flashing a slight smile. ¡°not only do i want to say it, but i also want to act on it. since you¡¯ve made such a request, 1¡¯11 shamelessly express it.¡± since their relationship began, shen jun had been mindful of wen nian¡¯s outsider status and the presence of the wen family in the hotel. despite being together for almost a month, the most intimate gestures they shared were hugs and hand-holding. shen jun gently pulled wen nian onto his lap, their faces now at eye level. this sitting position made wen nian feel a hint of embarrassment, causing her cheeks to flush. she blushed and instinctively attempted to get up from his lap. shen jun¡¯s large hand firmly encircled wen nian¡¯s waist, exerting a gentle yet firm grip. despite her efforts, wen nian found herself unable to break free from his hold. wen nian gazed into shen jun¡¯s eyes, her own eyes filled with a flirtatious glare. she retorted playfully, ¡°who said 1 made a request? don¡¯t go accusing me falsely.¡± as soon as wen nian finished speaking, shen jun swiftly covered his mouth, stifling any further words from escaping. shen jun, noticing wen nian¡¯s slightly widened eyes, raised his hand and gently covered her eyes. drawing closer, he pressed his lips against hers and spoke in a soft, commanding tone, ¡°close your eyes and let¡¯s kiss.¡± wen nian smiled and closed her eyes. in contrast to the insincere and transactional kisses she had observed between her seniors, this kiss with shen jun represented wen nian¡¯s true understanding of a first kiss. it was the first time she experienced the sheer bliss of kissing someone she genuinely liked. after a while, the two of them parted from the kiss. wen nian sensed something pressing against her and suddenly had a realization. she looked up in surprise, her eyes filled with curiosity and intrigue. upon noticing the desire in shen jun¡¯s gaze as he looked at her, wen nian¡¯s cheeks flushed with heat, and the blush spread to the tips of her ears. she had the intention to get up, but shen jun held her tightly in his embrace. his voice, magnetic and slightly husky, resonated in her ears. ¡°don¡¯t move. allow me to hold you,¡± he whispered. wen nian snickered and buried her face in shen jun¡¯s arms, not daring to move. wen nian straddled shen jun¡¯s body, her head resting beside his ear, where she could hear the rhythmic beat of his heart. a sense of tranquility washed over her, and she was on the verge of drifting off to sleep when she suddenly heard shen jun¡¯s voice break the silence. ¡°you¡¯ll be filming during the daytime for the next few days, won¡¯t you?¡± shen jun¡¯s voice reverted to its customary coldness. wen nian opened her eyes in a daze and replied gently, ¡°yes.¡± observing wen nian¡¯s compliance, shen jun managed to suppress his hormonal urges and spoke with sincerity. ¡°1 have a gathering the night after tomorrow. it¡¯s with my childhood friends, like brothers to me. i want to bring you along.¡± realizing the significance of meeting shen jun¡¯s family and friends, wen nian quickly regained her composure and sat up straight. ¡°are all your friends¡¯ families quite affluent?¡± she asked. shen jun was taken aback, realizing that he hadn¡¯t shared much about his family background despite their long time together. ¡°let me tell you about my family first. my family is simple. it consists of only four members: my grandfather, my parents, and myself,¡± he explained.. Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: The Shen Family in the Capital chapter 155: the shen family in the capital translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun paused for a moment, being cautious not to come across as boastful. he asked tentatively, ¡°my family is involved in business, and it¡¯s quite prominent.¡± feeling that the current sitting position was a bit peculiar for discussing serious matters, wen nian moved to sit on the sofa. she asked with genuine curiosity, ¡°how extensive is your family¡¯s business?¡± shen jun asked, ¡°are you familiar with the shen corporation?¡± wen nian¡¯s pupils contracted in disbelief as she asked, ¡°the shen corporation, owned by the shen family in the capital?!¡± the chinese culture, with its rich history spanning thousands of years, had witnessed the existence of numerous aristocratic families across the vast land. among these noble lineages, there were four families that held a tacit recognition as the foremost leaders among the aristocracy. their power and influence were on par with each other, and the shen family in the capital was counted among these esteemed families. the shen corporation, established by the shen family, encompassed diverse industries and stood as an exceptional company across various fields. as an ordinary individual, wen nian had only come to know about the company through bits and pieces of information she had gleaned from cocktail parties she attended in her previous life. as shen jun nodded in affirmation, wen nian remained slightly stunned. the wealth of the shen family could be described as immense, almost comparable to that of a country. while she was aware that shen jun¡¯s family was rich, she had never fathomed the extent of their wealth to be so vast. as shen jun noticed wen nian¡¯s reaction, he gently reached out to caress her head and flashed a smile. ¡°remember when you were surrounded by reporters and targeted by huang yue? you didn¡¯t let that faze you at all. but now, a seemingly trivial matter left you dumbfounded.¡± wen nian laughed awkwardly and said, ¡°is this a small matter?¡± being aware that wen nian was not a materialistic person, shen jun also feared that his family background might impose undue pressure on her and cause her to withdraw. despite shen jun¡¯s internal concerns, he maintained a composed demeanor and spoke casually, ¡°i didn¡¯t earn any of that wealth. in the end, i¡¯m still just a poor student.¡± shortly after, he reassured her, saying, ¡°but don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ve started my own company. although it¡¯s still in its early stages and hasn¡¯t achieved complete success yet, i promise you that 1 won¡¯t let you live a difficult life.¡± despite shen jun¡¯s attempt to level the playing field with his words, wen nian couldn¡¯t ignore the fact that she wasn¡¯t truly 17 years old. even if shen jun were just an ordinary wealthy second-generation heir, they couldn¡¯t truly be on equal footing. however, due to the deep feelings of love she held for shen jun, she agreed to his pursuit, willing to navigate the disparities that existed between them. despite shen jun¡¯s outwardly calm expression, wen nian noticed that his gaze lingered on her, indicating his underlying nervousness about her reaction. wen nian¡¯s heart melted, and a gentle smile adorned her lips. she playfully lifted shen jun¡¯s chin and teased, ¡°if you haven¡¯t achieved success, then of course you won¡¯t have a difficult life. i¡¯ll be the one to earn money and support you.¡± having made her decision in the past, wen nian was determined not to give up easily. even in the face of a more prosperous family background than she had anticipated, wen nian had no intentions of retreating from her chosen path. upon seeing this, shen jun felt a sense of relief. a smile graced his face as he replied, ¡°sure.¡± jin ting had initially believed that by helping zhao jiao once, the matter would be resolved. however, to her surprise, she received another phone call. upon hearing zhao jiao¡¯s words, jin ting¡¯s expression turned troubled. ¡°auntie zhao, it¡¯s probably best if i don¡¯t get involved again. i¡¯m afraid that if 1 were to appear in front of them once more, brother shen jun might hire someone to kill me.¡± ¡°he wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± zhao jiao responded immediately, her tone resolute. ¡°don¡¯t worry, as long as i¡¯m here, he wouldn¡¯t dare to act so arrogantly!¡± jin ting had been deeply frightened by shen jun¡¯s actions that day, and it took her two days to fully recover from the shock. naturally, she had no desire to get entangled in that messy situation any further. ¡°auntie zhao, to be honest, 1 will be busy that day.¡± despite zhao jiao¡¯s understanding of jin ting¡¯s hesitation, she continued to express her thoughts. speaking slowly, she said, ¡°i understand that your mother¡¯s attitude has softened recently, but i can¡¯t help but feel that her concerns are valid. the entertainment industry is incredibly complex, especially for a young girl like yourself¡­¡± jin ting felt trapped, as if her vulnerabilities were being exploited. ¡°actually, my previous engagement isn¡¯t that pressing. could you remind me of the time and location?¡± knowing that everything is now under her control, zhao jiao responded with a smile, ¡°perfect, 10 p.m. at yilan clubhouse.¡± jin ting responded promptly, ¡°okay! auntie zhao, what about my mother?¡± zhao jiao said calmly, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll do my best.¡± jin ting had always harbored dreams of becoming a celebrity, but due to ji xiang¡¯s objection, she was still engaged in an ongoing battle to pursue her aspirations. in contrast, zhao jiao had a more open-minded perspective on children pursuing careers in the entertainment industry and becoming celebrities. she believed that everyone had the right to choose their desired profession. occasionally, she would assist jin ting in persuading ji xiang. it was precisely due to this understanding that zhao jiao successfully sought jin ting¡¯s help. once the wen family returned to hai city, wen nian and shen jun finally had the opportunity to be alone together, and their relationship quickly intensified and became more passionate.. Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Going All Out chapter 156: going all out translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios on the day of the gathering, unforeseen circumstances caused the scheduled scenes, which were supposed to conclude by 7 p.m., to be delayed until 9:30 p.m. as a result, wen nian and shen jun hurriedly made their way to the gathering directly from the set. yilan clubhouse. shen jun took the lead and guided wen nian into the private room. the private room was spacious, spanning a few hundred square meters. while it wasn¡¯t divided by walls, it was adorned with various appealing decorations. the room was segmented into distinct entertainment areas, allowing for different activities without obstructing the line of sight or causing too much interference. there were dedicated areas for playing darts, billiards, karaoke, mahjong, and poker. however, the private room wasn¡¯t crowded with many people. inside, there were four boys and only one girl, who happened to be jin ting. lin yang, sitting in a position facing the entrance of the private room, noticed shen jun¡¯s arrival and immediately raised his voice, exclaiming, ¡°hey, hey, hey, the protagonist has arrived!¡± everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to the door. a boy with silver-dyed hair stepped forward, reaching out to grab shen jun¡¯s shoulder while laughing boisterously. ¡°you¡¯re becoming quite elusive these days! hard to catch a glimpse of you!¡± he exclaimed. two boys, one overweight and the other slender, descended from the pool table and made their way toward shen jun. the chubby boy¡¯s name was jiang zhen, and he chimed in, ¡°zhou xi is absolutely right. it¡¯s like trying to ascend to the heavens to catch a glimpse of you! the last time i saw you was during the winter break, and it feels like ages since then. you¡¯ll have to punish yourself by drinking three cups later!¡± the tall and thin boy did not say anything and only smiled at the side. shen jun knew that he was in the wrong and said helplessly, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll drink later.¡± jin ting stood beside jiang zhen and smiled brightly. ¡°brother shen jun!¡± shen jun¡¯s gaze involuntarily shifted towards wen nian. although there was a gentle smile on her face that remained unchanged, shen jun¡¯s heart raced like a drum. jiang zhen, who was the organizer of the gathering, had initially intended for it to be a gathering with shen jun alone. jin ting¡¯s presence came as a surprise to him. excitedly, he turned to shen jun and exclaimed, ¡°shen jun, do you have any idea who this is?¡± understanding the importance of maintaining a joyful atmosphere, shen jun didn¡¯t want to dampen everyone¡¯s spirits. with a smile, he replied, ¡°actually, i¡¯ve already had the pleasure of meeting jin ting a few days ago.¡± jiang zhen clapped his hands and grinned. ¡°what a coincidence! jin ting arrived here unexpectedly, feeling a bit down, and we happened to run into each other at the entrance. it¡¯s been years since we last saw her, especially since she went abroad. now we can finally enjoy a good time together!¡± as jin ting noticed the smile on shen jun¡¯s face, she spoke in an attempt to clarify her presence. ¡°well, it¡¯s mainly because i missed you guys, my dear brothers. it¡¯s such a remarkable coincidence that 1 ran into all of you as soon as 1 returned.¡± upon hearing jin ting¡¯s words, lin yang¡¯s eyes flickered with mischief. he glanced back and forth between jin ting and shen jun, teasingly remarking, ¡°oh, do you all recall who once declared their desire to marry our beloved brother shen jun?¡± observing the situation, jin ting immediately lowered her head, feigning shyness. shen jun¡¯s expression seemed slightly off. sensing the tension, xue jiang, who had been silent until now, interjected with a light-hearted remark, ¡°come on, let¡¯s all take a seat. we¡¯re standing so upright that someone might mistake us for guards on duty.¡± shen jun said, ¡°let me introduce you all. this is my girlfriend wen nian.¡± everyone already saw wen nian, who was beside shen jun. shen jun had mentioned a few days ago that he had found a girlfriend in hai city. it would be disingenuous to claim that they weren¡¯t intrigued by the girl who had managed to capture the attention of the usually aloof shen jun. however, upon discovering that wen nian came from an ordinary family background, they considered her as a passing figure in the early stages of shen jun¡¯s dating experience. it is like the role played by certain maidservants who were well-versed in worldly matters in the presence of young masters in ancient times. when everyone saw wen nian¡¯s delicate features and her gentle and obedient demeanor, they couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how shen jun had a preference for this type. however, they didn¡¯t pay it much mind, and naturally, they didn¡¯t even bother to greet her. the scene that just unfolded was something wen nian had anticipated in advance. every social group has its own barriers, and this small circle was no exception. even though they may appear warm and accommodating in front of shen jun, their true thoughts and perceptions in private could be entirely different. there are only two ways to change this situation. one is for shen jun to genuinely protect her, as they wouldn¡¯t want to lose him as a loyal and trusted friend. the other is for wen nian to enhance her own abilities and make these young masters genuinely change their perspectives from the depths of their hearts. upon hearing shen jun¡¯s introduction, lin yang took the initiative to greet wen nian, smiling as he said, ¡°hello, wen nian. i¡¯m lin yang.¡± the others didn¡¯t show much on their faces, but they still greeted wen nian with friendliness, even if their attitudes were not overly enthusiastic. lastly, it was jin ting who spoke up. she stepped forward, gently taking hold of wen nian¡¯s wrist and wore an innocent smile on her face. ¡°hello, sister. i¡¯m jin ting. you can call me tingting, just like shen jun does,¡± she said. jin ting felt that she had truly gone all out in order to enter the entertainment industry.. Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: On the Way chapter 157: on the way translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian smiled as she responded, ¡°hello.¡± wen nian was not accustomed to such intimate gestures from unfamiliar people, but before she could withdraw her hand, shen jun forcefully pulled jin ting¡¯s hand away and frowned, saying, ¡°do you have no sense of personal space? must you stick so closely everywhere you go?¡± shen jun didn¡¯t believe in coincidences. he was convinced that jin ting¡¯s appearance was somehow related to his mother. in his mind, he silently cursed himself for not being more vigilant even during phone conversations at home, resolving to be more cautious in the future. shen jun¡¯s tenderness and care were reserved solely for wen nian. as he forcefully pulled jin ting¡¯s hand, she felt as if her arm might break, a mix of grievance and a hint of flirtatious petulance in her expression. she narrowed her eyes at shen jun, but in reality, she had already scolded him harshly in her mind. she wished wen nian could torment shen jun whenever she¡¯s free. the atmosphere in the private room immediately turned slightly awkward. sensing the tension, jiang zhen quickly stepped forward to ease the situation. jiang zhen draped his arm around shen jun¡¯s shoulder and settled onto the sofa. ¡°come on, let¡¯s all take a seat. we¡¯re not leaving until we¡¯re all completely drunk tonight!¡± shen jun guided wen nian to take a seat beside him. the five of them hadn¡¯t seen each other for half a year. as shen jun engaged in conversation with the others, it was inevitable that he couldn¡¯t fully include wen nian in every interaction. taking advantage of the moment, jin ting sat next to wen nian. she retrieved her phone and proactively suggested, ¡°sister, let¡¯s exchange wechat. since you¡¯re with brother shen jun, it¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll be joining gatherings like ours in the future. we¡¯re friends now, so if you have any questions or need help, feel free to ask me.¡± the love rival is asking to add her on wechat?! unaware of jin ting¡¯s intentions, wen nian briefly lowered her gaze before retrieving her phone with a smile. after all, exchanging pleasantries was a common courtesy. she smiled and responded, ¡°sure, 1 appreciate your help in the future. thank you.¡± jin ting¡¯s primary objective for the day was to successfully add wen nian as a friend on wechat. once accomplished, she felt a sense of satisfaction and her mood improved. she even went on to sing a few songs together with wen nian, fostering a more cheerful atmosphere. as shen jun noticed that it was already past midnight, he informed the group, ¡°i have some commitments tomorrow, so 1 need to leave now.¡± xue jiang cast a knowing glance at shen jun. he had been observant since the beginning, noticing that even while shen jun engaged in conversation with them, his gaze would occasionally drift towards wen nian. xue jiang had a hunch that shen jun¡¯s decision to leave early had something to do with wen nian. although shen jun had provided a reason, he sensed that there was an underlying connection between them that prompted his early departure. jiang zhen checked the time and couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°you¡¯ve only been here for an hour, and now you¡¯re leaving already?!¡± zhou xi, too, glanced at shen jun with surprise. ¡°come on, have some more fun. you¡¯ll be heading back to hai city in a few days,¡± she suggested, urging him to stay a bit longer and enjoy himself. lin yang, who was enjoying himself, couldn¡¯t help but sound disappointed upon hearing shen jun¡¯s decision. he exclaimed, ¡°exactly! why are you leaving so early?¡± in order to keep wen nian accompanied, shen jun had declined their invitations many times. he responded to his friend, ¡°i do have something important tomorrow. but before i leave, 1¡¯11 make it up to you by setting up a gathering soon.¡± only after shen jun made his promise did they reluctantly let him go. jin ting also bid farewell to everyone and rushed out of the private room, chasing after shen jun. when lin yang saw this, he scratched his head. ¡°this situation is quite confusing.¡± jiang zhen grinned and teased, ¡°don¡¯t strain your little piggy brain. even if you scratch your head bald, you won¡¯t come up with anything worthwhile.¡± not backing down, lin yang playfully placed his arm around jiang zhen¡¯s neck and fired back, ¡°you tubby guy. can¡¯t you go a day without insulting me? are you that bored?¡± zhou xi grabbed a handful of potato chips from the coffee table and threw them at the two of them. ¡°enough, you two. can¡¯t you see that shen jun¡¯s behavior this time is quite unusual?¡± lin yang was taken aback for a moment. ¡°are you suggesting that he has been avoiding our gatherings since he returned? but didn¡¯t shen jun mention that he was quite busy during the winter break?¡± zhou xi playfully rolled his eyes at lin yang¡¯s response and turned to xue jiang, nudging him with his elbow. ¡°hey, old xue, what¡¯s your take on this?¡± xue jiang looked up at zhou xi and offered his speculation. ¡°1 have a feeling that it has something to do with that girl, wen nian.¡± lin yang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°shen jun wants to have a serious relationship with that girl? 1 find it hard to believe. given his family¡¯s prestigious background, it¡¯s unlikely that a girl from a modest family could fit into his future plans.¡± xue jiang raised his eyebrows and offered a piece of advice. ¡°i suggest we focus on the present and treat wen nian with respect, regardless of what might happen in the future.¡± lin yang remained skeptical of xue jiang¡¯s perspective, and jiang zhen had joined forces with lin yang, sharing the same doubts on the matter. zhou xi was deep in thought as he recalled the phone call he received from zhao jiao two days ago. since shen jun couldn¡¯t drive after drinking, he took the responsible step of hiring a designated driver from the parking lot. prioritizing safety, he ensured that he and wen nian would have a safe ride back home. jin ting hurriedly caught up with shen jun and wen nian. ¡°brother shen jun, can you give me a ride too? my house is on the way.¡± shen jun turned towards jin ting, his expression serious and his voice low. ¡°go find the person who sent you here to give you a ride..¡± Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Shield chapter 158: shield translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios jin ting couldn¡¯t contain her anger and frustration, and she stomped her feet in frustration, in her mind, she thought resentfully, ¡°you¡¯re not a gentleman at all. once 1 become close with sister wen nian in the future, you¡¯ll regret it!¡± wen nian misunderstood shen jun¡¯s intention, thinking that he wanted jin ting to find jiang zhen instead. concerned that shen jun might disregard jiang zhen¡¯s feelings and strain their relationship, wen nian was about to speak up. ¡°oh, isn¡¯t this young master shen? have you come back from exile to celebrate the new year?¡± shen jun could recognize the owner of this voice even if he turned into ashes. he let go of wen nian¡¯s hand and turned to look. the provocative tone caught wen nian¡¯s attention, causing her to turn around and face the source of the remark. a dozen meters away, two young men in their early twenties were standing by a car, casually smoking. one of them had a striking appearance, but the coldness in his eyes detracted from his otherwise attractive features, giving him a sinister aura. the other young man had an unremarkable appearance, the type that would easily blend into a crowd. shen jun responded with a faint smile, his voice calm. ¡°zhang lin, 1 see that even after all this time, your way of speaking hasn¡¯t changed. still as crude as ever.¡± the boy with the exquisite facial features remained unfazed. he approached shen jun with a smile, speaking in a casual tone as if discussing a trivial matter. ¡°oh, come on now. i¡¯ve always been consistent in my ways, unlike you. going to hai city has taught you to juggle women on both sides now that you¡¯re back.¡± zhang lin¡¯s attention shifted to wen nian, who was previously holding shen jun¡¯s hand. he raised an eyebrow and smiled. ¡°is this your girlfriend? she¡¯s quite a beauty!¡± shen jun took a deliberate step forward, moving closer to zhang lin and positioning himself between zhang lin and wen nian, subtly blocking her from view. there was no emotion in shen jun¡¯s eyes; he simply stared at zhang lin indifferently. ¡°when did young master zhang become so free that he would go out of his way to greet me just to say this?¡± zhang lin shrugged. ¡°look, you¡¯re overthinking things. it¡¯s been a while since i last saw you, and i happened to run into you, so i said hello. oh, by the way, i also wanted to meet your girlfriend.¡± shen jun was currently with wen nian and didn¡¯t want to be entangled with zhang lin for too long. however, he was aware of wen nian¡¯s importance in zhang lin¡¯s eyes. if he didn¡¯t handle the situation carefully, it could easily lead to trouble. shen jun wasn¡¯t afraid of zhang lin, and zhang lin didn¡¯t dare to harm him. however, zhang lin was repulsive. shen jun couldn¡¯t physically harm her, but he could certainly make her feel disgusted. shen jun didn¡¯t want to involve wen nian in these troubles. zhang lin had always been a rule-breaker in his actions. the word ¡°perverse¡± aptly described his personality. however, he was not without weaknesses. shen jun smiled. ¡°i haven¡¯t seen older sister ling since i returned this time. interestingly, my mother recently received a pot of orchids. in a couple of days, 1 plan to invite older sister ling to my place to have a look and seek her advice on how to care for them properly.¡± hearing the underlying implication in shen jun¡¯s words, zhang lin paused briefly and cast a glance at wen nian and jin ting. then, he smiled and replied, ¡°a fleeting moment in a spring night is precious beyond measure. 1 anticipated that 1 would provoke you by bringing this up. well, i won¡¯t bother you any longer. until we meet again.¡± despite zhang lin¡¯s teasing laced with ill intentions, shen jun maintained a composed expression. ¡°until we meet again,¡± he replied calmly. with that, shen jun turned around and pulled jin ting into the car. wen nian and jin ting were both stunned. shen jun and jin ting got into the car and closed the door with a bang. after lowering the window, shen jun said calmly to wen nian, who was still outside the car, ¡°you¡¯re standing there and not getting into the car. do you want me to invite you into the car?¡± wen nian snapped back to reality and noticed that shen jun was driving a five-seater car. since both of them were already seated in the back, it felt a bit cramped for her. so, she decided to take the front passenger seat instead. ¡°start driving.¡± the designated driver, who was eager to complete the task and head home for some rest, wasted no time upon hearing the owner¡¯s words. without hesitation, he pressed down on the accelerator and drove away swiftly. zhang lin gazed at the car fading into the distance and chuckled. ¡°peng can, care to speculate about the relationship between those two girls and shen jun?¡± peng can adjusted his glasses and lowered his gaze thoughtfully. ¡°those who can make shen jun willingly engage with them must have a profound connection,¡± he replied. zhang lin clicked his tongue a few times, expressing his surprise. ¡°i never thought that shen jun would overcome his issue of not getting close to women during his time in hai city. i¡¯m curious about what his weakness is. furthermore, i¡¯m really intrigued by the relationship he has with those two girls! last time, he assisted my brother and compromised my connections. 1 can¡¯t retaliate against him directly, and it frustrates me.¡± the corners of peng can¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°it¡¯s true that someone may not have a weakness for a while, but it¡¯s impossible for them to remain invulnerable forever.¡± after a few minutes of driving, jin ting finally reacted. her eyes widened as she stared at shen jun.. ¡°you used me as a shield just now?!¡± Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Fare chapter 159: fare translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun cast a chilly glance at jin ting and stated, ¡°consider this as fare collection. you ventured here on your own, and it¡¯s already the middle of the night. if 1 drive you back, you won¡¯t have to worry about getting caught in an illegal taxi.¡± jin ting couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that she owed this mother and son from a past life. she rolled her eyes in annoyance at shen jun, crossed her arms defensively across her chest, and gazed out the window with frustration. in the wee hours of the morning, the capital city had shed its bustling daytime atmosphere. within less than half an hour, the car arrived at jin ting¡¯s house. by that time, jin ting was so overcome with drowsiness that she began to snore softly. shen jun regarded jin ting with disdain and kicked her shoes lightly. ¡°jin ting, wake up. we¡¯ve arrived at your house!¡± jin ting jerked awake, but her mind was still groggy. she glanced out of the window, confirming that it was indeed her house. letting out a tired yawn, she stepped out of the car and began to speak, ¡°i¡­¡± before jin ting could bid farewell, she caught a whiff of exhaust fumes. jin ting¡¯s anger surged as she glanced at the rear of the car, prompting her to cover her mouth and nose to shield herself from the unpleasant exhaust. determination welled up within her, and she swiftly walked to the side, muttering under her breath, ¡°if i don¡¯t give you a taste of trouble, then my name isn¡¯t jin ting!¡± it was almost half past one when wen nian and shen jun arrived back at the hotel. wen nian observed shen jun dismissing the designated driver and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°do you plan on driving back yourself?¡± shen jun draped his arm around wen nian¡¯s shoulders and guided them towards the elevator. with a tired sigh, he spoke, ¡°it¡¯s already so late, and i haven¡¯t had a proper rest. don¡¯t you have any sympathy for me? let me stay for the night.¡± observing the weariness in shen jun¡¯s eyes, wen nian couldn¡¯t bear to add to his exhaustion. she chuckled softly and said, ¡°well then, don¡¯t press the elevator button just yet. i¡¯ll arrange another room for you at the front desk.¡± after wen xing and zhou mei returned to hai city, wen nian felt uncomfortable staying alone in such a large and expensive room. she decided to make a change and requested a single room with a separate living area, opting for a more cozy and suitable accommodation. upon hearing this, shen jun swiftly guided her into the elevator. ¡°i don¡¯t mind sleeping on the sofa and saving director xu some money. he¡¯s been through a lot as well.¡± at that moment, wen nian couldn¡¯t help but see through shen jun¡¯s intentions. she smiled mischievously and replied, ¡°alright, it¡¯s settled then. but remember, you can only sleep on the sofa. no weird thoughts allowed.¡± shen jun playfully teased, ¡°why do i get the feeling that it¡¯s you who has the crooked thoughts? otherwise, why would you bring up such things out of nowhere? i wasn¡¯t thinking about anything like that.¡± wen nian playfully reached out and pinched shen jun¡¯s arm, a hint of coyness in her gesture. she then turned her attention to the floor display inside the elevator. since it wasn¡¯t convenient to talk outside, wen nian only asked about the situation at the parking lot earlier when they were in the room. shen jun proceeded to provide wen nian with an explanation of the animosity between himself and the individuals in question. ¡°the person who approached me is zhang lin, and the one standing beside him is peng can, his military advisor. don¡¯t underestimate peng can just because he appears unremarkable. when it comes to launching attacks, he can be incredibly sly and cunning.¡± ¡°the zhang family is another prominent family in the capital, but zhang lin is actually an illegitimate child. the true eldest son and grandson of the family is zhang feng. for families like ours, smuggling is considered a major taboo. however, zhang lin developed crooked ambitions for making money and got involved in smuggling. when zhang feng discovered this, he approached me to help investigate the dealers involved. eventually, we managed to dismantle the entire smuggling operation. as a result, zhang lin harbors intense resentment towards me now.¡± shen jun and zhang feng didn¡¯t have a particularly close relationship; they were merely friends. he didn¡¯t help zhang feng for free. he did this in exchange for capital. it was the reason why he was involved. wen nian nodded in comprehension. cutting off someone¡¯s financial resources could be likened to severing their lifeline, and it was a matter of significant gravity. she acknowledged that the situation held serious implications and potential consequences. as wen nian contemplated the situation, a sense of worry crept into her thoughts. ¡°by involving jin ting today, is there a risk that she might face danger?¡± shen jun responded with a nonchalant tone. ¡°the jin family¡¯s power is not inferior to that of the zhang family. even though jin ting¡¯s family is a branch of the jin family, their strength is comparable to the direct branch of the zhang family. as long as jin ting doesn¡¯t personally provoke zhang lin, she should be safe from any trouble caused by me.¡± the relationships among these aristocratic families were indeed intricate and multifaceted. it was due to shen jun¡¯s involvement that wen nian had the opportunity to delve into their world. shen jun gently pinched the tip of wen nian¡¯s nose, his playful gesture accompanied by reassurance. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i know what i¡¯m doing. now, go and take a shower. remember, you have to be on set before n tomorrow.¡± observing the situation, wen nian decided not to say anything further. she realized that this circle of aristocratic families had completely departed from the people and things she was accustomed to. she acknowledged her limited ability to offer any assistance at this point. after both of them freshened up, shen jun settled in to sleep on the living room sofa. as he glanced at the closed door of wen nian¡¯s room, his mind wandered to zhang lin¡¯s ominous disposition. ultimately, he couldn¡¯t shake off his worry and decided to arrange for two individuals to discreetly monitor and protect wen nian. as the lantern festival passed, the filming for wen nian was nearing its conclusion. in less than two weeks, she would be the first among the main cast members to complete her part in the production.. Chapter 160 - Chapter 16o: Stealing chapter 16o: stealing translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun had initially hoped to spend the lantern festival with wen nian, but she playfully chased him away. with the production team having a half-day break, wen nian made plans to explore the capital on her own. in the capital, one of the most renowned cultural aspects was the alley culture. intrigued by it, wen nian hailed a taxi and directed the driver to take her straight to the eastern suburbs, where she hoped to immerse herself in the charm of the city¡¯s alleyways. the alley in the eastern suburbs predominantly comprised the former residences of notable individuals. the street was lined with numerous houses that encapsulated the essence of modern western architecture.there were also shops that specialized in selling antiques, calligraphy, and paintings. as wen nian strolled through the alley in the afternoon, she came across several couples who were taking their wedding photos. observing the radiant smiles on the faces of the newlyweds, even as a passerby, wen nian couldn¡¯t help but be touched by the happiness they exuded. witnessing their love and joy, she felt a longing within herself, yearning for a deep and mutual love like theirs. enthralled by the unique architectural style of the area, wen nian found herself captivated, capturing numerous photos along the way. unbeknownst to her, she continued walking until she reached a desolate alley. just as she was about to retrace her steps, her attention was drawn by the sound of an argument. ¡°you seem like a fine young lady. what made you resort to thievery in this place? let me make it clear, you won¡¯t be able to deceive us today. you¡¯ll have to compensate us for the distress caused to us mentally!¡± ¡°ah¡­ all!¡± wen nian turned her attention towards the side alley and noticed two men gripping a young girl, who appeared remarkably beautiful, not too far away from her position. wen nian, unable to comprehend the situation, decided to contact the police. ¡°hey! who are you calling?!¡± a middle-aged bald man exclaimed as he noticed wen nian¡¯s actions, immediately becoming alert. he approached wen nian, intending to intervene and prevent her from making the call. looking up, wen nian responded calmly, ¡°i overheard you mentioning that she stole something. i¡¯m calling the police with good intentions. is there an issue?¡± wen nian maintained a steady gaze at the bald man. sensing that wen nian might not be easily swayed, he decided against complicating matters further. with a generous tone, he stated, ¡°never mind. she¡¯s young, and having a criminal record from a trip to the police station will make things difficult for her in the future. let her learn a lesson by paying some compensation. if she targets someone else next time, they might not be as willing to engage in a conversation like us.¡± the young woman waved her hand anxiously, emitting a series of monosyllabic sounds, ¡°all¡­ ah¡­¡± wen nian discerned that the girl was unable to speak. she casted a glance at the two tall men from the north and said, ¡°miss, if you stole something, you should pay for it. otherwise, the situation could escalate further, potentially leading to involvement from the police station.¡± wen nian became weng ling¡¯s sole beacon of hope in the current situation. she retrieved her phone, intending to type a message for assistance when a thin man abruptly grabbed it from her. ¡°what are you doing?!¡± weng ling glared at the man angrily and took out a pen and paper from her bag to write. however, the man tried to snatch the pen and paper. wen nian stepped forward and smiled. ¡°uncle, why are you so nervous? she¡¯s the one who stole something. she should be the one to feel nervous.¡± seeing this, the tall and thin man laughed dryly and explained, ¡°i¡¯m afraid that she has accomplices. if she called her accomplices, we will be in trouble.¡± seeing the two men¡¯s actions, wen nian made her own judgment. she raised her voice and said to weng ling, ¡°miss, i can understand sign language.¡± in her previous life, wen nian had filmed movie about deaf and mute people. although there were only a few lines in sign language, the company had asked her to curry favor with the male lead and ride on his popularity. in the end, she was scolded to a new height by the male fans and almost left the industry. however, she had really learned a lot of sign language that was used daily. she did not expect to be using that knowledge here. weng ling smiled happily. her bright appearance made the afternoon sun pale in comparison. even wen nian, a girl, was stunned. weng ling walked up to wen nian and gestured. she explained that she had just passed by this alley and accidentally bumped into the two men. after that, they grabbed her arms and said that she had stolen something. wen nian looked at weng ling¡¯s face and was even more certain of her judgment. at this moment, two men surrounded wen nian and weng ling. wen nian glanced at the two men, offering them an opportunity for resolution. ¡°she doesn¡¯t admit to stealing. why don¡¯t you try searching for the item you lost?¡± after all, she would have to protect a girl who had no martial arts skills. wen nian didn¡¯t want to do anything unless she had no choice. if they really fought, it would be a 1v2. it was not that wen nian was afraid that she would not be able to win. however, she has a hard time controlling her strength and was afraid that she would not be able to control herself. if the two men were to accuse her of being too defensive, shen jun would have to go to the police station to rescue her during the festive season. seeing that the legs of the two girls were not as thick as his arm, the bald man stopped pretending and said to wen nian, ¡°i advise you to mind your own business. leave quickly while we¡¯re merciful. otherwise, it¡¯ll be too late to escape later..¡± Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Fight chapter 161: fight translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the tension escalated, indicating that a physical altercation was imminent. it seemed that they were unwilling to find a peaceful resolution and instead opted for a confrontation. wen nian swiftly pulled weng ling towards the safety of the wall, positioning themselves defensively. she wetted her lips with the tip of her tongue, assessing the man¡¯s stance and contemplating her strategy for the upcoming confrontation. wen nian¡¯s fair face transformed with a determined smile. swiftly removing her backpack, she discarded it onto the ground, revealing her preparedness for the altercation. extracting her baton, she took a few brisk steps towards the bald man in close proximity. with a swift motion, she swung the baton, targeting his neck with precise force. the bald man staggered back, clearly in pain from wen nian¡¯s strike. observing this, the tall and thin man swiftly retrieved a butterfly knife from his waist, his gaze turning fierce and menacing. ¡°bitch, 1 see why you are not scared of death! you have a weapon!¡± the tall and thin man gripped the butterfly knife tightly, drawing it back and expanding his range of attack, preparing to stab at wen nian with heightened aggression. as the air behind her seemed to slice open, wen nian swiftly sidestepped, pivoting to face her assailant. with her staff held high as a defensive measure, she closed the distance between them in an instant. expertly blocking the attack, wen nian wasted no time and retaliated by swiftly raising her leg, delivering a powerful kick aimed at the man¡¯s groin. this kick was not as merciless as the previous time she taught chen xiang a lesson, but it held the same level of strength. despite her busy schedule with filming and learning, wen nian always found a way to dedicate time for practice, even if it meant utilizing the half-hour allocated for strength training each day. despite her petite frame, wen nian¡¯s appearance might have given the impression of slightness, particularly in contrast to her muscular physique. however, her physical stature did not equate to weakness. furthermore, she was well aware of her opponent¡¯s vulnerability, aiming for the man¡¯s weakest spot with her kick. the tall and thin man crumbled to the ground, preoccupied with protecting his sensitive area, rendering him incapacitated and unable to pose a further threat. meanwhile, the bald man regained his composure and retrieved a butterfly knife once again. wen nian¡¯s brows furrowed, and she muttered to herself, ¡°he¡¯s using the same weapon. are they attempting to form a butterfly knife duo?¡± while the bald man spoke, he swiftly wielded the knife, slashing horizontally in an attempt to strike wen nian. reacting swiftly, wen nian bent down and stepped back, evading the attack. however, just as the bald man swiftly transitioned to a different grip and prepared to slash again¡­ reacting with agility, wen nian swiftly gripped her rod and deftly slashed at the man¡¯s upper arm. without hesitating, she swiftly withdrew, avoiding any potential danger of him targeting her wrist with the knife. as the man leaned over, slashing horizontally once more, wen nian reacted swiftly. she seized his arm firmly while simultaneously using her staff to block his attack. lowering her waist and swiftly maneuvering, she skillfully positioned herself behind the man. with a burst of strength, she raised the staff and delivered a powerful swing aimed at the back of his neck, putting all her might into the strike. the man swayed a few times and finally fell to the ground. wen nian looked at the tall and thin man and smiled kindly. ¡°another round?¡± the tall and thin man, witnessing his companion¡¯s unconscious state, quickly shook his head in disbelief. the pain in his groin, which was still being held, intensified. wen nian, being someone who preferred to avoid trouble whenever possible, retrieved her bag and gently guided weng ling, who seemed disoriented, out of the alley. weng ling¡¯s mouth slightly agape, her captivating peach blossom eyes widened in admiration as she gazed at wen nian. expressing her gratitude, she raised both thumbs in a gesture of appreciation and silently mouthed her thanks. wen nian¡¯s smile remained nonchalant as she spoke, offering a piece of advice. ¡°it was just a minor issue. in the future, try to avoid secluded places like this. even if you can shout for help, it might not always be effective.¡± weng ling nodded in understanding and explained that she had left a friend¡¯s house and inadvertently took a wrong turn. weng ling expressed her desire to treat wen nian to a meal as a gesture of gratitude. however, wen nian waved her hand in a generous manner, dismissing the notion. ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so formal. martial artists are always ready to help when they witness injustice.¡± as weng ling contemplated a response, her phone suddenly rang, diverting her attention. lowering her head, she read the message and decided not to insist on treating wen nian to a meal. instead, she agreed to let wen nian go, but not before exchanging contact information by adding her on wechat. after the two of them separated, wen nian strolled around for a while before returning to the hotel. at the side building of the zhang family. after zhang lin finished perusing the information in his possession, he raised his gaze to meet peng can¡¯s. ¡°one of them is the sole daughter of the prominent jin family, holding the top position within the branch, while the other is a village girl hailing from a humble background. based on the current information available, if you were in shen jun¡¯s shoes, which one would you choose?¡± peng can swiftly made his decision, opting for jin ting without a moment¡¯s hesitation. ¡°considering their history as childhood sweethearts and the long-standing friendship between the matriarchs of both families, it seems highly unlikely that shen jun would choose the village girl. in marriages within influential families, personal choice often holds little weight.¡± zhang lin¡¯s gaze shifted to wen nian¡¯s information, and a subtle smile emerged on his lips. ¡°that¡¯s precisely why people enjoy playing their own games. true love, at times, lies beyond the confines of a marriage certificate.¡± peng can shrugged, not attaching much significance to the idea. ¡°even if it was a smokescreen, it doesn¡¯t matter. once shen jun and jin ting are together, and we have jin ting under our influence, shen jun will have no choice but to comply with our requests in order to maintain the relationship between the two families.¡± zhang lin¡¯s gaze turned disdainful as he regarded peng can. ¡°people think you are my advisor when your suggestions suck.¡± peng can raised an eyebrow in response. ¡°it can¡¯t be helped. i look smart and you keep pushing the blame to me, making it seem like 1 am the executor,¡± he retorted. ¡°the praise i receive makes me feel somewhat smug. it almost made me believe that my intelligence had somehow evolved..¡± Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Drinking chapter 162: drinking translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios as footsteps resonated from the wooden stairs, zhang lin exchanged a significant glance with peng can. sensing the need to leave, peng can tactfully stood up. ¡°in that case, 1¡¯11 head to the company first. feel free to reach out if you have any further instructions.¡± as peng can approached the study¡¯s door on the second floor, he inadvertently collided with someone. reacting swiftly, he offered a slight bow and greeted the individual respectfully, ¡°miss.¡± weng ling smiled and nodded. peng can turned around and went downstairs. zhang lin rose from his seat and approached the scene, wearing a smile on his face. he inquired, ¡°how is elder bai¡¯s new orchid doing?¡± weng ling eagerly recounted her encounter with the jade orchids she had seen earlier in the afternoon. as she spoke, zhang lin¡¯s earlier somber expression vanished completely, replaced by a warm and joyful gaze. in that moment, he looked at weng ling with a genuine smile on his face. after their discussion about orchids, weng ling pondered for a moment and made a series of gestures to convey her message to zhang lin. with her hand movements, she warned him against getting involved with any illegal activities. zhang lin¡¯s expression paused briefly, but his smile remained intact. he spoke slowly, his voice carrying a hint of resignation. ¡°my older brother has already extinguished any possibilities for me. even if 1 wanted to, i can no longer pursue such matters. it happened a long time ago. who would still trouble you with these matters?¡± weng ling carefully observed zhang lin¡¯s expression, sensing that despite the absence of anger on his face, he had not truly let go of the matter. she could discern a lingering sense of unease or unresolved emotions within him. weng ling disregarded zhang lin¡¯s question and conveyed her message with a solemn gesture. ¡°don¡¯t be angry and don¡¯t blame your eldest brother. you should never have gotten involved with this matter in the first place. if your family can¡¯t protect you, you might end up at the police station. it will undoubtedly have a detrimental impact on your future prospects and development.¡± upon witnessing weng ling¡¯s protective stance towards zhang feng, zhang lin struggled to suppress the anger bubbling within him. his smile faded slightly as he responded with seriousness, ¡°alright, 1 won¡¯t be angry and 1 won¡¯t blame him.¡± when weng ling saw zhang lin¡¯s serious expression, she was relieved. on the night of the lantern festival, wen nian opted for a more relaxed approach and decided not to engage in any specific activities. instead, she ordered food to be delivered to her hotel room. there, she leisurely enjoyed her meal while engrossed in watching a drama. in this moment, she felt a sense of contentment and embraced a carefree state of mind. as it neared nine o¡¯clock, wen nian finished watching the television drama she had been engrossed in. picking up her phone, she noticed with a hint of disappointment that shen jun had not reached out to her since their last communication, which confirmed her safe return to the hotel. wen nian was a little disappointed. she opened her wechat moments to see everyone¡¯s new posts today. the first thing she saw was that jin ting¡¯s post. wen nian clicked on the two photos she had posted. the first was a panoramic photo. it was obvious that two families were gathered together for a barbecue. the second photo was of shen jun focused on roasting meat. jin ting leaned over and made a peace sign. the two of them were very close. jin ting even posted a caption: ¡°on lantern festival, let¡¯s all be as happy and united as we are!¡± wen nian¡¯s previously cheerful mood from watching the drama dissipated. her lips tightened as she felt a sense of suffocation engulfing her once again. she now firmly believed that jin ting had intentionally posted that message, specifically targeting her. however, shen jun was not cooperating with jin ting in the picture. if she was angry about this picture, she would be overreacting. wen nian took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. after careful consideration, wen nian concluded that she needed to express her anger. in her view, shen jun was the one who had provoked this situation. as wen nian seethed with anger and prepared to send a message to shen jun, her phone suddenly rang. the screen displayed the name ¡°bai zheng.¡± wen nian¡¯s surprise momentarily overshadowed her anger, and she quickly answered the call with a smile. ¡°happy lantern festival, bai zheng.¡± bai zheng¡¯s gentle voice sounded from the receiver. ¡°happy lantern festival. are you on set now?¡± wen nian replied, ¡°i¡¯m at the hotel. director xu gave everyone half a day off.¡± bai zheng chuckled and expressed his desire, ¡°after trying to reach out to a few people, 1 realized there¡¯s no one available for a chat. 1 happen to be in the capital as well. are you free to meet up? join me for a drink.¡± wen nian was taken aback for a moment, detecting a trace of loneliness in bai zheng¡¯s laughter. without hesitation, she responded, ¡°sure, it has been a while since we last met. why don¡¯t you come directly to my hotel? i¡¯ll make sure we have plenty of alcohol!¡± wen nian had concerns about going to a bar to drink, considering the potential trouble that could arise in such a public setting. additionally, being in the capital meant there were numerous individuals with powerful backgrounds. you could throw a bottle into a crowd full of people and it could hit someone with a powerful background. after bai zheng agreed, wen nian sent the address and got someone to send a box of beer. she also specially ordered some snacks and side dishes. in less than half an hour, bai zheng arrived at the entrance of the hotel. bai zheng entered and glanced around at wen nian¡¯s accommodation. he playfully remarked, ¡°director xu is quite generous towards you. look at this, you have a suite specially arranged for you.¡± wen nian sat cross-legged between the coffee table and the sofa, responding with a smile, ¡°i may have the most scenes, but my salary is still relatively low. 1 am the cheapest female lead in history. of course he has to treat me better..¡± Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Two Drunk People chapter 163: two drunk people translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios bai zheng sat cross-legged on the opposite side of the coffee table, facing her. ¡°i never imagined that the two of us would end up spending a reunion night like this, just the two of us.¡± bai zheng¡¯s expression carried a hint of self-mockery. wen nian asked curiously, ¡°why did you come to the capital during the new year?¡± bai zheng opened a bottle of beer for himself and raised his eyebrows. ¡°i¡¯m from the capital. you didn¡¯t expect this, did you?¡± wen nian nodded, acknowledging the truth in bai zheng¡¯s words. in her previous life, wen nian never knew that bai zheng was from the capital. bai zheng¡¯s absence from his family during the holidays, despite being from the capital, suggested that there were likely unresolved issues and unpleasant experiences between them. she didn¡¯t ask any further questions and simply responded with a smile. ¡°1 really didn¡¯t expect it, especially since 1 had already prepared to celebrate this festival alone today. yet here you are, accompanying me.¡± bai zheng downed half a bottle in one gulp. ¡°that¡¯s not right. 1 must thank you for being here with me.¡± inadvertently, bai zheng glanced at the full moon through the window, a symbol of reunion, and spoke with heartfelt emotion, ¡°why do you think people are always discontented?¡± wen nian was taken aback by the profound topic and took a moment to gather her thoughts before responding, ¡°perhaps it is inherent to human nature.¡± upon hearing her response, bai zheng turned to gaze at wen nian. ¡°you¡¯re right,¡¯ he said. ¡®humans possess an inherent greediness. however, certain individuals manage to restrain it through their morals, whereas others consciously indulge in it.¡± wen nian sensed a deeper meaning behind bai zheng¡¯s words. she pondered whether the current troubles weighing on him would eventually become one of the straws that could potentially crush him in the future. bai zheng asked, ¡°do you know why i like to play the piano?¡± wen nian¡¯s thoughts were interrupted. she shook her head and guessed, ¡°isn¡¯t it because you like listening to the sound of the piano?¡± bai zheng downed the remaining half of the bottle in one gulp. ¡°because through playing the piano, i can escape,¡¯ he said. ¡®it transports me to a pure realm, even if only momentarily, offering me a respite. let me share with you a particularly poignant story.¡± ¡°my father had a deep love for my mother, who was fond of art and sought a life of romance and freedom. they never intended to have children. my existence came about due to my grandmother¡¯s insistence, and thus my upbringing was taken care of by her. the reason my mother grew fond of me was my piano talent at the age of three. my father loved me just as dearly as he loved my mother.¡± ¡°to earn their approval, 1 dedicated myself to relentless piano practice. however, when i was six years old, my mother eloped overseas with another man. my father believed that my existence had worn my mother out and made her weary of married life. she hated me and only showed concern for my piano education. my father never hesitated to support my desire to hire a teacher or purchase a piano, regardless of the cost.¡± ¡°i believed that living in such a manner was for the best. little did 1 expect my mother to return. can you guess why she came back?¡± wen nian, considering the mention of melodrama, contemplated a highly dramatic twist and inquired, ¡°did she come back for you?¡± bai zheng chuckled with a touch of self-deprecation. ¡°indeed, she fought for my custody. my father readily granted it to her, only requesting that she spend three months each year with him. and just like that, i was handed over. i believed that my mother had discovered a newfound maternal love, but little did i know she saw me as a cash cow, a means to produce money for her husband and three children living overseas.¡± at this point, bai zheng laughed. ¡°three children! she willingly gave birth to them!¡± wen nian let out a soft sigh, realizing that everyone¡¯s accomplishments were often displayed solely for the benefit of others. taking the initiative, wen nian seated herself beside bai zheng and gently patted his shoulder to offer solace. ¡°consider it from another angle,¡± she said. ¡°from what i¡¯ve observed, you have numerous devoted fans. while their affection may differ from that of family, they all share a common goal.¡± with that, wen nian opened a bottle of wine for herself. ¡°cheers! let¡¯s drink our sorrows away!¡± wen nian had initially intended to have a drink with bai zheng to alleviate his burdens, but due to her preoccupations, she inadvertently consumed more than intended. chinese alcohol, known for its high potency, proved challenging for wen nian, who had not yet developed a tolerance for it, let alone bai zheng. the two of them beckoned the waiter to bring two cases of beer to their room, embodying the appearance of two intoxicated individuals. as they continued to indulge in their drinks, the conversation between the two gradually shifted towards the topic of love, driven by an inexplicable impulse. wen nian pouted with a sense of vexation. ¡°do men have no defenses against women who come knocking on their doors?¡± despite feeling a bit dizzy from the drinks, bai zheng swiftly straightened his posture and responded with a hint of indignation, ¡°who said that! i have principles when it comes to such matters!¡± wen nian glanced at bai zheng and said impatiently, ¡°except you!¡± bai zheng thought about it with his slow brain. ¡°then it¡¯s hard to say.. why did you ask this question?¡± Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Breakup chapter 164: breakup translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian was not someone who could hide her words. she had never told zheng mo about these things, but now, under the influence of alcohol, she couldn¡¯t help but let them spill out. she sipped her wine, mustered the courage, and began narrating the whole story to zheng mo. fueled by her emotions, she even pulled out her phone, showing him a photo as evidence to support her argument. ¡°tell me, zheng mo, should i be angry?¡± bai zheng leaned in closer, examining the blurry photo carefully. memories of his mother¡¯s past infidelity and the subsequent pain it caused his family flooded his mind. he turned his gaze towards wen nian, his expression firm as he responded, ¡°yes! this is unacceptable. the proximity between them is no more than half a meter. he¡¯s married and should be aware of maintaining appropriate boundaries.¡± wen nian felt a sense of relief, finding solace in the understanding and support she perceived from bai zheng. despite her spinning head and the urge to vomit, she couldn¡¯t hold back her words any longer. ¡°exactly! i¡¯m not trying to be controlling. i¡¯m okay with normal friendships between men and women. if that girl genuinely treated herself as a sister, i wouldn¡¯t be angry. but the reality is that she has ulterior motives towards my man! i refuse to believe that shen jun is oblivious to her feelings and still gave her an opportunity, knowing full well what she wants. he¡¯s a scumbag!¡± as bai zheng opened another bottle and prepared to finish it, his attention was immediately captured by wen nian¡¯s words. the intensity of her emotions distracted him, causing him to echo her sentiments. scumbag! listen to me! you must break up with him as soon as possible. if you delay the breakup, there¡¯s a risk that he may have already cheated on you!¡± in their state of complete intoxication, wen nian¡¯s vulnerability reached its peak. when she heard the word ¡°cheated,¡± she couldn¡¯t contain her emotions any longer and burst into tears. ¡°he was my first love, the first man 1 truly loved. and now he wants to betray me! i feel so devastated!¡± bai zheng started panicking. after pondering for a moment, he proposed a strategy to wen nian, hoping to alleviate her distress. ¡°don¡¯t panic,¡± he reassured her. ¡°if he¡¯s having these thoughts, we need to act swiftly and break up with him first. that way, he won¡¯t have the chance to betray you!¡± wen nian was stunned when she heard the word ¡®break up¡¯. then, she cried even louder. ¡°1 don¡¯t want to. my heart hurts when i hear that word.¡± bai zheng¡¯s head throbbed as wen nian¡¯s cries continued. seeking solace, he opened another bottle of liquor and took a few sips, hoping to ease his own distress. letting out a soft sigh, he spoke with a touch of bitterness in his voice. ¡°sometimes, it¡¯s better to shorten the pain. just look at my father. he¡¯s spent all these years deceiving himself, blaming my very existence for my mother¡¯s departure. how tragic is that? now, instead of ending this toxic relationship, he prefers engaging in polyandrous affairs with other men outside.¡± wen nian repeated the phrase in a dazed manner, ¡°polyandry?¡± bai zheng nodded and said, ¡°but in your case, it would be called polygamy. you would have to share him with other women.¡± with red and swollen eyes, wen nian shed a few more tears. ¡°1 don¡¯t want that. 1 don¡¯t want to share him. you¡¯re right. it¡¯s better to minimize the pain rather than prolong it. i will break up with him!¡± bai zheng slapped the table with a mix of relief and enthusiasm. ¡°exactly! there¡¯s no positive outcome for being a pushover like my father! send him a message right now and end the relationship!¡± in her groggy state, wen nian fumbled for her phone, eventually locating it and opening the chat page. with a heavy heart, she began typing out the word ¡°breakup,¡± reliving fragments of their past interactions in her mind. however, she found herself unable to bring herself to send the message. upon witnessing wen nian¡¯s hesitation, bai zheng grew impatient. he impulsively grabbed the phone from her hand and pressed the send button, finalizing the breakup message. then, he tossed the phone aside and grabbed a bottle of beer, offering it to wen nian. ¡°drink up! tonight, we won¡¯t stop until we¡¯re completely drunk.¡± at that moment, the sound of the ringing phone filled the air. wen nian¡¯s reflex was to reach for it, but bai zheng firmly stopped her hand and spoke with conviction, ¡°he must be trying to make amends. my mother¡¯s usual tactics always work on my father. you must steel your heart. the message you sent just now was our way of bidding him farewell. the next person you encounter will be even better!¡± wen nian was stunned by bai zheng¡¯s words. in a daze, she reached for the wine bottle, taking it from him and downing its contents in one swift gulp. the next morning. wen nian was jolted awake by persistent knocks on the door. her head throbbed with a splitting headache and she instinctively punched her own head a few times. she sat up and realized she was lying on the floor of the living room. bai zheng lay spread-eagled beside her. the floor and coffee table were filled with empty liquor bottles. when she looked at the clock on the wall, it was almost 10:30 a.m. the doorbell and knocks all rang simultaneously. ¡°wen nian? wen nian? are you inside?¡± shen jun¡¯s anxious shout echoed from beyond the door. catching sight of bai zheng once more, wen nian found himself only partially lucid. overwhelmed with fear, he hastily roused bai zheng, urgently pleading, ¡°quickly, hide! shen jun has arrived!¡± bai zheng, still groggy, sat up. ¡°shen jun? so what? let me sleep a little longer.¡± wen nian grabbed bai zheng and pulled him up with force, swiftly fetching a glass of water and drenching his face.. ¡°wake up! this is my room! if shen jun walks in and finds us like this, we won¡¯t be able to explain it properly!¡± Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Where Should I Hide? chapter 165: where should i hide? translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the cold water jolted bai zheng awake, instantly heightening his senses. he scanned the room anxiously but couldn¡¯t spot a suitable hiding spot. he urgently inquired, ¡°then where should i hide?!¡± the curtains, although capable of concealing most people, fell short by about 30 centimeters from the ground. the living room offered no viable hiding place. in a flash of inspiration, wen nian recalled the dramatic scenes from television dramas and hastily led bai zheng into the bedroom. while shen jun waited outside the door, he inadvertently dozed off. he was abruptly awakened by a phone call from xu chang, who informed him that wen nian had a filming schedule at 1 p.m. and was supposed to be at the production team by 10 a.m. for makeup. however, it was already past 10:30 a.m., and wen nian hadn¡¯t shown up, nor could xu chang reach her. aware of shen jun¡¯s relationship with wen nian, xu chang assumed that the couple had stayed up late celebrating the lantern festival and decided to contact shen jun directly. initially, shen jun assumed that wen nian had overslept, so he simply knocked on the door. however, as time went by without any response from wen nian, a sense of worry enveloped him. concerned that something might have happened, he resorted to kicking the door open and rushed inside. shen jun became even more worried when he saw the bottles on the floor. he immediately rushed to wen nian¡¯s room. in that moment, wen nian was in the midst of pushing bai zheng into the wardrobe when she noticed shen jun¡¯s sudden presence at the door. reacting quickly, she instinctively closed the wardrobe door, trying to hide bai zheng. she forced an awkward smile and hastily explained, ¡°it¡¯s just a coincidence, everything is just a coincidence. i can explain!¡± shen jun¡¯s eyes immediately welled up with tears, and he attempted to speak, but it felt as though an invisible hand had clenched around his heart, making it hard for him to breathe. shen jun¡¯s expression frightened wen nian, causing her to rush forward and grasp his hand tightly, her eyes filled with anxiety. ¡°nothing happened between us!¡± shen jun took a deep breath and revealed a self-deprecating smile. ¡°this is why you broke up with me, right?¡± bai zheng felt that he was also responsible for causing this scene. at this moment, he had to go out and say something. hence, he pushed the wardrobe open and revealed his upper body. ¡°i can also explain that everything was a misunderstanding.¡± shen jun¡¯s hands trembled, and the veins on his clenched fists protruded prominently. with gritted teeth, he took a determined step forward, seizing bai zheng by the collar and forcefully pulling him out of the wardrobe. in a fit of anger and frustration, shen jun delivered a punch to bai zheng¡¯s face. bai zheng, being a frail scholar whose primary physical activity was limited to running, was ill-prepared for the impact of shen jun¡¯s powerful blow. he collapsed to the ground, the force of the punch causing his teeth to loosen. aware of shen jun¡¯s strength and concerned about the escalating situation, wen nian hastily positioned herself between shen jun and bai zheng. she quickly explained, ¡°shen jun, we were both intoxicated last night. bai zheng only slept in the living room. nothing inappropriate happened between us!¡± shen jun struggled to put into words the overwhelming mix of emotions he was experiencing at that moment. the discomfort he felt was unlike anything he had ever felt before. he gazed at wen nian and spoke with a heavy tone, saying, ¡°if you step aside right now, i will choose to believe you.¡± realizing that giving in now might provoke a violent reaction from shen jun, wen nian swiftly approached and wrapped her arms around his waist, attempting to calm him down. ¡°let¡¯s step outside and have a conversation. i¡¯ll explain everything that happened last night, okay?¡± shen jun gazed down at wen nian, his expression stern. ¡°your attempts to divert the topic are still so awkward. step aside.¡± as she observed the coldness in shen jun¡¯s eyes, wen nian clung onto him even tighter, refusing to let go. she then turned her attention to bai zheng and spoke with determination, ¡°you should leave now. i will handle the situation and explain everything to him.¡± bai zheng, fully aware of shen jun¡¯s strength and concerned for wen nian¡¯s safety, expressed his worries. he refused to leave, emphasizing the role he played in their shared circumstances. ¡°i cannot leave you alone in this situation. if 1 hadn¡¯t invited you to drink last night, none of this would have happened. what if he doesn¡¯t believe you and resorts to violence? i would be inhumane to abandon you now.¡± bai zheng, consumed by his own infatuation, couldn¡¯t fathom the consequences of following wen nian¡¯s suggestion and leaving. by staying and refusing to abandon them, he saw himself as a hero protecting his beloved. however, his presence further provoked the already furious shen jun, pushing him to the brink of madness. shen jun¡¯s temples pulsed with prominent veins as he spoke with icy disdain. ¡°wen nian, i am still alive and breathing. how dare you flaunt your affection in front of me? let me make one thing clear: even if it costs me my life, you will never be with another man!¡± in a surge of rage, shen jun forcefully pulled wen nian¡¯s hand away and swiftly landed two punches to bai zheng¡¯s stomach. overwhelmed and lacking the strength to mount any counterattack, bai zheng instinctively attempted to shield his vulnerable areas as best he could. shen jun, observing bai zheng¡¯s battered state and nearing the brink of realization, gripped him from behind in a forceful embrace. with an intense outburst, he exclaimed, ¡°shen jun! you only focus on accusing me, but what about yourself? last night, you were taking photos with jin ting. our families have been intertwined for so long. did you ever consider how i felt in that moment?¡± shen jun¡¯s raised arm gradually dropped, his strength waning. he cast a lingering gaze at wen nian, a wistful smile forming on his lips, before he turned away and departed.. Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: Afraid to Face chapter 166: afraid to face translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios as wen nian watched shen jun¡¯s retreating figure, a profound ache gripped her heart, tempting her to chase after him. however, bai zheng, clutching his stomach and writhing in pain, fell to the ground, his cries echoing through the air. initially, wen nian intended to accompany bai zheng to the hospital for a medical examination, but he adamantly refused, insisting on leaving alone while still clutching his aching abdomen. the lock on the outside of the hotel was broken, but there was an old-fashioned latch lock on the inside. wen nian locked the door and sank onto the sofa, her gaze fixated on the chaotic scene strewn across the floor. a throbbing headache began to surface, and she gradually started to piece together the fragments of the previous night¡¯s events. wen nian massaged her temples, letting out a heavy sigh. it struck her that she had been the one initially angered, expecting shen jun to be the one to console and appease her. yet, because of what happened just now, the roles were completely reversed, leading to a tangled mess of emotions and circumstances. wen nian noticed the phone resting on the table and leaned down to retrieve it. as she unlocked the screen, her eyes widened at the sight of over ten missed calls from shen jun, spanning from 11 p.m. the previous night to 3 a.m. wen nian reopened wechat and found shen jun¡¯s message, explaining the situation. shen jun, burdened with work assigned by zhao jiao, had been occupied throughout the entire night. when he finally had a moment to check his phone, he was greeted with the breakup message from wen nian. in a state of panic, shen jun hastily dialed wen nian¡¯s number, his mind in a fog of confusion. upon realizing that she wasn¡¯t answering, he swiftly switched tactics and resorted to both sending messages and making repeated calls. he even entertained the thought that bombarding her with a combination of messages and calls might serve as a double assault to capture her attention. although he didn¡¯t send one message every hour like zhao wu said, shen jun had sent more than ten messages in total. shen jun, enraged by jin ting¡¯s post that he stumbled upon in the middle of the night, impulsively hacked into her social media account and promptly deleted the offending post. filled with a mix of determination and anxiety, he made his way to wen nian¡¯s door at around four or five in the morning, resolved to be present when she woke up, hoping to confront her directly. the final message from shen jun revealed a photo he had taken of himself standing outside wen nian¡¯s room. when wen nian saw the message, she muttered, ¡°it¡¯s over.¡± however, on second thought, wen nian felt that she had thought wrongly. ¡°i didn¡¯t cheat on him. the problem now should be how to make him believe that this is a misunderstanding.¡± however, before wen nian could figure it out, xu chang¡¯s call came. wen nian had no choice but to rush to the production team first. during this period, she sent a message to shen jun to ask him to meet her tonight. shen jun sped all the way to the racecourse owned by xue jiang. when xue jiang heard the people below inform him, he immediately rushed over. the racecourse had been built in the mountains and was very large. xue jiang looked around before he saw shen jun speeding away. he chased after him on his horse and shouted, ¡°shen jun, do you want to die riding so fast?¡± shen jun didn¡¯t respond. he continued at the same speed. fortunately, shen jun had been running for an hour and had already exhausted a lot of his stamina. finally, he stopped beside the pomegranate tree by the stream that he usually liked to stay by. xue jiang rode his horse to a halt and reclined on the grass next to shen jun. concern etched on his face, he relayed what his staff had informed him. ¡°they said you arrived today with an incredibly somber expression. you went straight to the stable, mounted lightning, and dashed off at full speed. what happened, shen jun?¡± shen jun rested his head on his arm and thought for a moment before replying, ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡± xue jiang chuckled and said, ¡°if you¡¯re unwilling to tell me, i¡¯ll guess. you had a fight with her, right?¡± shen jun fell into a momentary silence, deep in thought. eventually, he spoke slowly. ¡°sometimes, i truly question whether she holds a place for me in her heart.¡± upon hearing shen jun¡¯s vulnerable confession, xue jiang regarded him with surprise, noting the stark contrast to the once-arrogant and confident shen jun he had known. intrigued, he inquired further, his voice laced with curiosity. ¡°what has wen nian done to make you doubt yourself to this extent?¡± shen jun struggled to find the right words as he began to recount the events of the previous night and that day. ¡°she was drinking in the room with another guy. in the midst of it, she sent me a message expressing her desire to break up. i¡¯m not sure if it was the influence of alcohol, her state of mind at the time, or if it had something to do with that guy.¡± xue jiang frowned and probed with the worst-case scenario, ¡°what if it¡¯s because of that guy¡± shen jun closed his eyes and clenched his arms under his head. he replied calmly, ¡°then he¡¯s dead for sure.¡± xue jiang:¡­ xue jiang narrowed his eyes and looked at the specks of light falling from the gaps in the leaves. ¡°actually, you¡¯ve already thought about what to do. you¡¯re just afraid of facing the outcome.¡± shen jun opened his eyes, meeting xue jiang¡¯s gaze with a newfound determination. ¡°you¡¯re right,¡± he acknowledged. ¡°in anticipation of the worst possible outcome, i¡¯ve already devised a plan of action.¡± xue jiang smiled knowingly and shared his perspective. ¡°love can be a tumultuous journey, and 1 have no desire to endure perpetual suffering in matters of the heart.¡± as shen jun contemplated xue jiang¡¯s words, memories of the joyful moments he had experienced with wen nian flooded his mind. he cast a fleeting glance at xue jiang before offering his response. ¡°once you have tasted the sweetness of love, you become willing to embrace the risks and challenges that come with it..¡± Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: Baby chapter 167: baby translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun¡¯s sudden change in perspective, from expressing doubts to defending love, left xue jiang slightly amused and bemused. he playfully rolled his eyes at shen jun¡¯s seemingly contradictory stance, recognizing the unpredictable nature of love that often led people to lose their rationality. after wrapping up her filming, wen nian exited the set, the time already past eight in the evening. as she made her way outside, she noticed shen jun¡¯s car parked along the roadside, catching her attention. as wen nian approached the car, she noticed shen jun holding a cigarette in his hand. it was mostly consumed, and the vibrant red glow of the cigarette butt stood out prominently in the darkness of the vehicle. wen nian opened the passenger door and entered the car. the confined space was filled with the pungent odor of smoke, which immediately caused her to cough uncomfortably. shen jun threw the cigarette into the car ashtray and opened the four windows to ventilate. wen nian turned around and said in a low voice, ¡°smoking is not good for your health.¡± shen jun paused in the act of drinking water and replied in a low voice, ¡°only occasionally.¡± shen jun would only smoke when he was very annoyed. he didn¡¯t expect wen nian to bump into him this time. the two of them returned to the hotel room. perhaps because of their argument, wen nian felt a little uncomfortable. ¡°i¡¯ll go to the washroom to remove my makeup first.¡± after washing her face, wen nian looked at herself in the mirror and swallowed nervously. she told herself again about tonight¡¯s conversation. ¡°i didn¡¯t cheat. don¡¯t look guilty! 1 just need to explain clearly.¡± wen nian composed herself and walked towards the living room. she took a seat on the sofa, settling down beside shen jun. shen jun looked at wen nian expressionlessly. wen nian¡¯s recently summoned courage waned. ¡°you see, last night i had a bit too much to drink. 1 never intended to break up with you. 1 accidentally typed that message.¡± shen jun then asked, ¡°and you accidentally sent that message? it was all an accident?¡± wen nian forced herself to nod. although it sounded ridiculous, this is better than saying that she really wanted to break up at that time. shen jun asked again, ¡°this morning, you said that 1 didn¡¯t care about your thoughts. was that an accident as well?¡± wen nian explained anxiously, ¡°i was drunk last night. 1 only woke up when you knocked on the door, so i didn¡¯t see your message.¡± shen jun leaned against the back of the sofa. ¡°ha, i was standing so close to jin ting. you¡¯re so angry that you didn¡¯t even want to give me the time to explain. but when it¡¯s you, you are allowed to not see my messages and drink with someone of the opposite gender.¡± ¡°wen nian, do you have a heart? don¡¯t you know how 1 treat you?! do you trust me so little? it was like this last time, and it¡¯s the same this time.¡± wen nian scratched her head, feeling overwhelmed by the complexity of the situation and unsure of how to start explaining the series of events. recognizing her own fault in the situation, wen nian could only focus on the aspects she could explain and responded with a feeble retort. ¡°it¡¯s not that 1 sought him out. he was feeling down and wanted to have a drink with me. i simply agreed to accompany him. 1 didn¡¯t intend to get drunk¡ªit was an accidental outcome.¡± shen jun¡¯s anger intensified, his breaths growing heavier. ¡°even if he was in a bad mood, why did you not think about how i would feel if i found out that you and him were alone together in the same room?¡± shen jun turned the tables by using the same question wen nian had asked him earlier and directed it back at her. upon hearing his response, wen nian fell into a contemplative silence, unsure of how to respond. the atmosphere became even stiffer. wen nian¡¯s mind recalled an unconventional method she had shamelessly inquired about from another actress in the same group earlier that day. while it felt somewhat embarrassing, she felt compelled to give it a try in this moment. wen nian rose from her seat and moved closer to shen jun, wrapping her arms around his arm in an affectionate gesture. with sincerity and gentleness in her voice, she spoke directly to him. ¡°please don¡¯t be angry. i acknowledge my mistake, and 1 promise 1 won¡¯t do it again.¡± as shen jun observed wen nian¡¯s sincere approach, the anger within him began to dissipate to some extent. however, he recognized the need to address the underlying trust issue directly and convey the gravity of the situation. shen jun pulled his hand away and remained silent. noticing that shen jun remained unaffected by her previous attempt, wen nian recalled an upgraded version of reconciliation that her colleague had suggested. blushing, she mustered her courage and clung tightly to shen jun¡¯s waist. overcoming her shyness, she adopted a coquettish tone and pleaded, ¡°baby, 1 was wrong. please don¡¯t be angry, alright?¡± shen jun was a little surprised, but he forced himself to remain calm on the surface. he asked lightly, ¡°what did you call me just now?¡± as expected, the focus had successfully shifted. wen nian gazed up at shen jun, her eyes fixed on his profile. maintaining a composed demeanor, she softly coaxed him, ensuring her words carried sincerity. ¡°my love, 1 promise that 1 will never be so impulsive again, and 1 won¡¯t find myself alone with someone of the opposite sex in a confined space. please, don¡¯t be angry with me, okay?¡± shen jun¡¯s focus sharpened on the first two words spoken by wen nian. as he continued to listen to the rest of her sentence, a faint smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. ¡°you and bai zheng¡­¡± wen nian swiftly interjected, eager to clarify any potential misunderstandings. ¡°shen jun, bai zheng and 1 are just schoolmates and friends. there is absolutely nothing ambiguous or inappropriate between us..¡± Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Eating chapter 168: eating translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios upon carefully considering wen nian¡¯s earlier explanation, shen jun gleaned that she did not have any romantic feelings towards bai zheng. however, in order to find true peace of mind, he felt the need to confirm it explicitly. the two of them cuddled for a while. wen nian found it difficult to believe that the tense situation had dissipated so swiftly. just as shen jun was preparing to do something else, wen nian suddenly stood up and took hold of his hand. ¡°i didn¡¯t get a chance to study or work on my practice test papers during the holiday yesterday. come on, let¡¯s make up for it tonight!¡± shen jun let out a resigned sigh but complied with wen nian¡¯s request. he walked into the room, ready to serve as a tutoring tool to help her catch up on her studies. before retiring for the night, wen nian sent a heartfelt thank-you message to her female colleague who had offered advice earlier. the response from her colleague made it apparent that she was well-versed in matters of love and relationships. jiangyan: ¡°well, it¡¯s not necessarily unbelievable, you know? relationships between men and women can be complex, and there are certain things that can¡¯t always be explained rationally. sometimes, as long as it¡¯s not a matter of principle, using emotional tactics can be effective. being too reasonable might not always work. it¡¯s about finding a balance and understanding each other¡¯s emotional needs. building a comfortable and harmonious relationship often requires this gradual process of learning and adapting to one another.¡± as wen nian smiled and humbly sought advice, she was interrupted by a sudden message notification from weng ling. weng ling: wen nian, are you free tomorrow? 1 want to treat you to a meal. wen nian could tell that weng ling was a somewhat serious-minded girl, and if she didn¡¯t treat her to a meal, she would likely reach out again in a few days. wen nian: i¡¯m not free tomorrow. can we do it the night after tomorrow? weng ling: i¡¯m just an idle person. i¡¯m free anytime. you can set the time and address. wen nian: how about 8 p.m. tonight? i¡¯m not familiar with the capital, but anywhere near qingyang normal school would be fine. despite having lived in the capital for only 10 years, weng ling had explored many places thanks to zhang lin¡¯s company. as a result, she was quite familiar with the city and its surroundings. she swiftly selected a nearby restaurant for their meeting. the two of them set a time and place and chatted for a while before saying goodnight to each other. as the filming neared its conclusion, wen nian¡¯s scenes became less frequent, leaving her with more spare time on her hands. naturally, she dedicated this free time to receiving tutoring from shen jun. on the day of her date with weng ling, wen nian decided not to mention the incident of her confronting a pervert with a stick to avoid causing worry to shen jun. instead, she found an excuse to explain that she had a meal with a colleague. shen jun reluctantly returned home after their tutoring session. spring river fish restaurant. wen nian arrived early and found a seat by the window. not long after, wen nian caught sight of a handsome bespectacled boy arriving at the entrance of the fish restaurant, carrying weng ling on a bicycle. they exchanged gestures, and the boy rode away on his bicycle. as soon as weng ling entered the restaurant, she quickly approached wen nian and began apologizing in sign language for her tardiness. wen nian smiled and shook her head. ¡°no need to apologize, i arrived early myself. 1 was worried about not being able to find you since i¡¯m not familiar with the area, so i came out early. by the way, was that your boyfriend?¡± weng ling quickly shook her head and gestured. ¡°he¡¯s a very talented painter friend of mine.¡± weng ling was very familiar with the fish restaurant. she ordered a few signature dishes and wanted to continue ordering. wen nian had seen how generous the northerners were and quickly stopped her. ¡°miss weng, there¡¯s only the two of us. let¡¯s order this much first. it¡¯ll be a waste if we don¡¯t finish it.¡± observing weng ling¡¯s response, wen nian sensed her reluctance to continue the topic. weng ling smiled and made a gesture, indicating, ¡°no need to be so formal. you can just call me by my name instead of miss weng, if you don¡¯t mind.¡± wen nian knew that weng ling was 24 years old, so she was too embarrassed to call her by her name. ¡°you¡¯re older than me. i¡¯ll call you sister ling.¡± weng ling nodded and said casually, ¡°judging from your accent, you¡¯re a southerner. are you here to travel or study?¡± wen nian replied, ¡°i¡¯m here to film.¡± weng ling was a little surprised, so she started talking about this topic. the meal continued for a duration of two hours. initially, the two of them were not acquainted, but as they engaged in conversation, they quickly discovered a natural rapport. they realized that they could converse effortlessly. as they bid farewell, weng ling expressed her regret through gestures. ¡°i hope you can visit the capital soon. there are so many exciting things to do here. my cousin owns a hot spring resort that would be perfect for a day like this. it has a collection of rare animals as well. unfortunately, you¡¯re busy. otherwise, i would have taken you to visit my orchid shop!¡± wen nian chuckled and playfully remarked, ¡°your cousin may not have been physically present tonight, but his presence seemed to permeate our entire conversation. even though he wasn¡¯t mentioned explicitly 100 times, it certainly felt like he was brought up at least 80 times!¡± weng ling blushed slightly and hastily gestured to clarify her point. ¡°it¡¯s just that the topic i happened to bring up happened to be related to him. i didn¡¯t intentionally mention him so many times. let¡¯s stay on topic. we were talking about the orchid shop, remember?¡± wen nian didn¡¯t think too much about it. she just felt that the two of them had a better relationship than ordinary siblings.. Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Adolescence chapter 169: adolescence translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian noticed that despite weng ling being only 24 years old, she possessed a charming innocence and an aura of youthful vitality. she exuded a carefree and lighthearted nature, akin to a student in school. it was effortless to feel relaxed and joyful in her company, appreciating the genuine connection with someone who possessed a playful disposition. wen nian smiled warmly and responded, ¡°your orchid restaurant isn¡¯t going anywhere. the next time i visit the capital, 1 promise to make a point of visiting it.¡± the two bid each other farewell, and wen nian hailed a taxi to make her departure. meanwhile, weng ling patiently waited by the roadside, and after a short while, she spotted a familiar car approaching. as weng ling opened the backseat door and swiftly entered the car upon seeing zhang lin, she couldn¡¯t help but inquire curiously, ¡°weren¡¯t you quite busy today? why did you suddenly find the time to come pick me up?¡± feeling the joyful atmosphere from weng ling, zhang lin¡¯s mood also lifted considerably. ¡°well, i realized that i won¡¯t be able to finish my work in a short time, so i decided to drop by.¡± zhang lin continued saying, ¡°it seems like you had a good time talking to this friend of yours.¡± weng ling nodded and said that she planned to invite wen nian to the orchid pavilion next time. a hint of fondness flickered in zhang lin¡¯s eyes, though he swiftly concealed it. he glanced at weng ling and offered a warm smile. ¡°sure, the next time you visit the club, i¡¯ll personally make all the arrangements for you. i promise you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± wen nian had been filming for almost two months and was used to the life of the production team. sometimes, she even felt like she had returned to the life of running around the production team in her previous life and doing what she was interested in. she felt tired, but she felt even happier. after what happened last time, every time shen jun saw jin ting, he acted as though he was looking at the god of plague. however, jin ting did not cause any substantial harm. shen jun could not do anything to jin ting for zhao jiao¡¯s sake. he could only find an excuse to slip away after seeing her from afar, which made zhao jiao laugh. ji xiang brought jin ting into the living room. when she saw the corner of shen jun¡¯s clothes disappear, she said in confusion, ¡°why is this kid running away whenever he sees me?¡± zhao jiao covered her mouth and laughed. ¡°ignore him. it has nothing to do with you. his adolescent personality has become strange. sit down and i¡¯ll go to the kitchen. i specially made some snacks just now.¡± jin ting let go of ji xiang¡¯s hand. ¡°mom, i¡¯ll help auntie zhao.¡± jin ting entered the kitchen and immediately recognized its familiar layout. she cast a quick glance at the servant who was busy preparing dinner. making her way towards zhao jiao, she leaned in and whispered, ¡°auntie zhao, 1 can¡¯t seem to find an opportunity to get close to brother shen jun. it¡¯s as if he¡¯s on high alert around me, as if he¡¯s encountered a zombie!¡± speaking of this, jin ting was even angry. he not only hacked into her social media app but also went as far as deleting all the posts on her wechat moments, fueled by a desire for revenge. among those posts and comments were precious memories that held significant value to her. it left her feeling determined to retaliate with an even more ruthless action. zhao jiao found amusement once again and advised, ¡°let¡¯s pause for now. there¡¯s no need to rush. if we push too hard, i may not be able to restrain him if he truly becomes furious. remember, the sea is eerily calm before a storm. i have one final significant move to make, but it won¡¯t happen hastily. you¡¯ll need to exercise patience and wait.¡± only then did jin ting nod in relief. a scheming smile appeared on her face. shen jun had been overwhelmed with his recent workload, forcing him to promptly return to hai city. the company affairs in the capital required him to engage in online communication once again. with limited time available, he had to hastily convey the strategic direction for the upcoming six months before departing from the capital. as a result, he usually only managed to meet wen nian when she was attending her classes. the filming was scheduled to conclude the following day. however, wen nian unexpectedly had to shoot a few scenes on that day, resulting in the cancellation of her supplementary class. by the time filming wrapped up, it was already 11:30 pm. the production team would continue working until 1 am. exhausted and impatient, wen nian decided not to wait and opted to take a taxi back. as soon as they reached the roadside, wen nian felt someone approaching from behind and quickly turned around warily. as wen nian listened attentively, a hissing sound pierced her ears, accompanied by the appearance of a dense fog before her eyes. in a panicked response, wen nian swiftly brought her hand to her nose, attempting to shield herself. however, her efforts proved futile as it was already too late. she collapsed lifelessly. the mysterious figure dressed in black, donning a distinctive mask, quickly stowed away the spray and rushed forward to aid wen nian. from a distance, a car approached rapidly. the man in black swiftly scooped up wen nian and hurriedly carried her into the waiting van. inside the car, another man produced a small box, a sinister smile creeping across his face. ¡°put her phone in here,¡± he instructed. ¡°with this little device, even if the other party possesses exceptional skills, they won¡¯t be able to establish a connection to the phone and trace its location. the boss said that the anticipation can often be more excruciating.¡± wen nian regained consciousness and found herself in what appeared to be a hotel room. feeling a lingering dizziness, she shook her head twice to clear her senses. as her vision cleared, she noticed a man dressed in a suit seated on the sofa near the window. he was engrossed in his work, typing on the laptop positioned on his lap, his head slightly bowed. wen nian took a closer look and recognized zhang lin. with his gaze fixed on the computer screen, zhang lin greeted wen nian calmly, ¡°miss wen, did you have a restful night?¡± Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Missing chapter 170: missing translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios despite her weakened limbs, wen nian mustered the strength to sit up, albeit with some difficulty. gazing out of the window, she noticed that the sky had already brightened, indicating the start of a new day. glancing at the wall clock, she saw that it displayed 9:30. wen nian furrowed her brow in confusion and asked, ¡°young master zhang, there¡¯s no animosity between us. why have you kidnapped me?¡± zhang lin was focused on reading the email message. after a while, he looked up and replied, ¡°you have to ask yourself that question. why did you have to date such a troublesome boyfriend?¡± when wen nian heard this, she knew that zhang lin had probably investigated her thoroughly. she started to pretend to be confused. ¡°he has many girlfriends. are you going to kidnap them all?¡± zhang lin¡¯s smile reappeared, reminiscent of the first time wen nian had encountered him. ¡°all, i never anticipated that our young master shen would be such a playboy. but it doesn¡¯t concern me. you hold a special place in his heart. as long as he favors you, everything will be alright.¡± wen nian didn¡¯t know what zhang lin was up to, so she simply kept quiet. seeing this, zhang lin didn¡¯t appear impatient. after dealing with some work in the guest room, he took his computer and left. when wen nian saw the door close, she pushed herself up and moved to the sofa beside the coffee table. she opened her bag and realized that all the lethal weapons had been taken away. her phone had also been confiscated, leaving only her textbooks and some stationery. zhang lin returned to his room in the club. peng can closed the door and reported, ¡°we¡¯ve already destroyed that mute¡¯s studio.¡± zhang lin poured himself a glass of water and asked calmly, ¡°what about the paintings?¡± peng can smiled and said, ¡°not a single one was left. all of them were splashed with paint.¡± ¡°by the way, shen jun has already realized that something is wrong. our people saw him mobilizing all his subordinates to search for wen nian.¡± leaning against the desk, zhang lin leisurely took a sip of water, relishing the moment. his eyes closed, a contented smile graced his refined features. ¡°i¡¯m in such a delightful mood. even plain water tastes exquisite to me right now. make sure to find a reason to prevent tingting from coming over for the next two days.¡± the more comfortable zhang lin was now, the crazier shen jun was. upon waking up in the morning, shen jun immediately sent wen nian a wechat message. however, an uneasy feeling washed over him as his eyelids incessantly twitched, giving him a foreboding sense that something unfavorable might befall wen nian. as shen jun attempted to call again, there was still no response from wen nian. worried that she might have had an early morning call time for filming with the production team, he hurriedly made his way there. after meeting xu chang, shen jun realized that she was indeed gone. shen jun proceeded to check the ip address associated with wen nian¡¯s phone. upon discovering that the last recorded time and location were when he departed from the production team, he realized that the individual responsible for abducting wen nian was no ordinary kidnapper. this situation went beyond a spur-of-the-moment idea. despite the general rule that missing persons would typically not be reported until 24 hours had passed, the presence of shen jun would necessitate an immediate response, even if it was only for an hour. during the early stages of operation skynet, public camera installations were still limited in many places. only a few cameras were sporadically placed within the vicinity of the film crew¡¯s area. with all possible leads seemingly severed, shen jun had no choice but to rely on sending someone to investigate based on the limited camera records available. however, progress was frustratingly slow in piecing together the necessary information. trapped in the guest room, wen nian found herself with nothing to occupy her time. the windows were made of soundproof glass, rendering her unable to seek help from the outside. her gaze drifted towards the beautiful flowers and plants beyond the window. ¡°the scenery here is quite captivating. i even spot a small lake. could this be some sort of club?¡± she pondered. as wen nian was lost in her thoughts, contemplating the nature of her surroundings, a knock on the door interrupted her musings. in came peng can, pushing a dining cart and wearing a flawless smile. ¡°hello, miss wen. it¡¯s lunchtime. knowing that you are from hai city, i¡¯ve prepared a meal with flavors familiar to your hometown,¡± he announced cheerfully. upon hearing peng can¡¯s words, wen nian approached the dining cart and took a few glances at the spread before her. the assortment consisted of three meals and a soup, with a well-balanced combination of meat and vegetables. a smile adorned her face as she quipped, ¡°did you bring me here just to indulge me with delicious food?¡± peng can maintained his composure as he lied, his expression unchanged. ¡°it¡¯s a rare occasion for you to visit the capital. our boss has always enjoyed a good relationship with young master shen. we want you to just stay here for two daysjust keep calm and stay here.¡± ¡°by the way, i have also prepared a game console for your entertainment,¡± peng can added. ¡°if there¡¯s anything specific you desire to eat or drink, simply knock on the door and inform the attendant outside. we will make every effort to accommodate your requests to the best of our abilities.¡± upon hearing peng can¡¯s words, wen nian deduced that zhang lin didn¡¯t intend to keep her captive for an extended period. she surmised that within the next two days, negotiations would commence between zhang lin and shen jun. aware of her value to zhang lin, wen nian understood the importance of maintaining her physical strength. thus, she diligently consumed the food and drink provided to replenish her energy. she recognized that, should any harm befall her, it would diminish zhang lin¡¯s leverage during potential negotiations. by 3 a.m., a total of 28 hours had elapsed since wen nian¡¯s disappearance. the police had meticulously positioned themselves at all the intersections leading out of the capital, conducting thorough surveillance. however, their efforts had yielded no trace of her whereabouts.. Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Condition chapter 171: condition translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun had a strong intuition that wen nian was still in the capital, but he remained clueless about the identity of the kidnapper. feeling utterly helpless and frantic, he was akin to a headless fly, aimlessly searching and overwhelmed by panic that had reached its zenith. shen gang forcefully pushed open the study door, only to be greeted by a dense cloud of smoke. noticing the multitude of cigarette butts scattered on shen jun¡¯s side, he realized the urgency of the situation. without wasting any more time, he promptly approached and spoke, ¡°young master, we have examined all the vehicles captured by the surveillance cameras during that time and there were three cars with their license plates covered.¡± only someone with malicious intent would go through the trouble of concealing their license plate! this is undoubtedly a valuable clue. shen jun swiftly raised his gaze, his sense of urgency apparent as he inquired, ¡°have you managed to trace the whereabouts of the three cars?¡± shen gang handed over the gathered information and explained, ¡°these cars vanished from areas without any surveillance camera coverage. however, we were able to locate the driver of one of the cars and have brought him here. he should have valuable information regarding the situation.¡± ¡°third brother, bring him in!¡± upon receiving the instruction to bring in a middle-aged man, the individual outside was met with a middle-aged man who was already terrified by the sudden intrusion into his life in the middle of the night. the few thousand yuan was indeed not easily earned. the middle-aged man¡¯s legs trembled as he encountered shen jun¡¯s fierce and menacing gaze. overwhelmed by fear, he crumbled to the ground, lacking the composure to inquire about the other party¡¯s identity. gasping for breath, he pleaded, ¡°please, spare my life¡­ i¡¯ll tell you everything, just spare me¡­¡± when shen jun heard this, he realized that this matter might be directed at him. he looked down at the driver and gritted his teeth. ¡°speak.¡± the man trembled as he said everything that the other party wanted him to say. shen jun casually picked up the ruby paperweight on the table and threw it hard on the ground. the gem fragments splattered all over the ground. ¡°zhang lin!¡± 3:30 a.m. zhang lin was woken up by someone. he yawned, got out of bed, and casually put on a pair of long pants. then, he walked to the study with his upper body bare. zhang lin observed shen jun¡¯s presence in the study, a malevolent expression adorning shen jun¡¯s face. undeterred, zhang lin greeted him with a smile. ¡°good evening. you arrived sooner than i anticipated. it seems i underestimated the significance of wen nian,¡± he remarked. shen jun didn¡¯t say anything else. he stared at zhang lin and asked, ¡°where is wen nian?¡± zhang lin, who had been in a deep slumber, awakened groggily. to shake off the drowsiness, he nonchalantly lit a cigarette, taking a drag and exhaling a leisurely smoke ring. shen jun rushed over and grabbed zhang lin¡¯s neck. he exerted some strength and asked word by word, ¡°where is wen nian!¡± zhang lin¡¯s men immediately rushed forward to pull shen jun away. unfazed by the situation, zhang lin calmly waved his hand, signaling his subordinates to withdraw. indifferently, he uttered, ¡°i am easily overwhelmed by pressure, and if you continue to press on, i may become too nervous to recall anything.¡± the veins on shen jun¡¯s forehead pulsated with intensity, yet he reluctantly loosened his grip. ¡°will you tell me now?¡± he demanded. only then did zhang lin¡¯s smile widen, and he responded, ¡°don¡¯t worry. out of respect for your eldest young master, i would never allow any harm to befall your woman. she has been taken care of with utmost care. in fact, i¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be willing to leave with you anymore.¡± he could fool around with zhang lin for an entire day. confronted with zhang lin¡¯s repugnant demeanor, shen jun contained his anger and inquired, ¡°tell me, what must i do to secure her release?¡± zhang lin took two more puffs before saying slowly, ¡°you destroyed my entire business. it¡¯s not too much to break one of your hands, right?¡± aware that zhang lin was unlikely to have just one demand, shen jun pressed further, insisting, ¡°tell me all the conditions at once. what other terms are there?¡± zhang lin glanced at peng can, a smirk playing on his lips. ¡°tsk, did you witness that? it¡¯s truly invigorating to engage with individuals who possess intelligence!¡± he remarked. with a smile on his face, zhang lin directed his gaze towards shen jun. ¡°you obstructed my most lucrative avenue. surely, you must compensate me, correct? your land in the western suburbs¡­¡± zhang lin, donning a self-assured expression, declared, ¡°i am willing to offer a bid of 300 million for it. i assure you, 1 won¡¯t allow you to suffer any losses.¡± following shen jun¡¯s initial successful investment in the land in the western suburbs, he utilized the 300 million yuan he earned to participate in a substantial bid for a future large-scale amusement park. two years ago, the land was deemed a barren wasteland with little optimism. however, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the government formulated a development plan for the area the following year. consequently, various infrastructure projects were initiated, and construction efforts were in full swing. as a result, the initial investment of 300 million yuan had since grown to a valuation of 500 to 600 million yuan. shen jun sneered. ¡°anything else?¡± zhang lin spread out his hands and raised his eyebrows with a smile. ¡°that¡¯s all. am i especially easy to talk to?¡± shen jun locked eyes with peng can, who had already prepared a steel pipe. without uttering a single word, shen jun seized the steel pipe and forcefully struck his left arm with it. crack! the crisp sound of bones breaking rang out. beads of sweat instantly formed on shen jun¡¯s forehead as he spoke through gritted teeth, his voice strained, ¡°release her. tomorrow, i will arrange for the land to be transferred to your name.¡± zhang lin immediately applauded and said in admiration, ¡°young hero shen is gentle and loyal. 1 admire you! i know that you have always kept your word in the business world. i believe you, but you have to sign the agreement first..¡± Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Missing chapter 172: missing translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios after seeing shen jun¡¯s signature, zhang lin smiled and said, ¡°invite miss wen over.¡± the lanlin association was situated halfway up the hill, serving as an exclusive haven for the affluent and influential. known for its privacy and strict security measures, it offered a luxurious and entertaining environment for its members. uncertain of zhang lin¡¯s true intentions, shen jun refrained from forcefully storming into the lanlin association with his men. he understood that without precise knowledge of wen nian¡¯s whereabouts, he couldn¡¯t afford to take any risks that might jeopardize her safety. if this lunatic zhang lin goes crazy, who knows what he might do? as thirty minutes ticked by, shen jun grew increasingly impatient. a person rushed into the room and discreetly whispered into zhang lin¡¯s ear, ¡°miss wen has gone missing. despite searching extensively, we have been unable to locate her.¡± despite the low volume of the conversation, shen jun managed to hear every word. filled with anger, he rose to his feet and confronted zhang lin. ¡°zhang lin! is this how you fulfilled your end of the deal?¡± he demanded, his voice laced with fury. zhang lin¡¯s gaze turned fierce as he scolded his subordinates. ¡°quickly, gather a team and search for them! if you can¡¯t even handle such a simple task, what use are you?!¡± he exclaimed in frustration. unable to contain himself any longer, shen jun decided to join the search effort, following them in their pursuit. frustration consumed zhang lin, and he expressed his anger by kicking the table in frustration. peng can was still holding the transfer agreement in his hand. he frowned and asked, ¡°then is this agreement still useful?¡± a dark and sinister aura emanated from zhang lin as anger gripped him once more. he retorted furiously, ¡°what good is it now? 1 should be laughing in secret if they manage to find her unharmed. but if she ends up losing an arm or a leg, you can prepare to attend my funeral next year!¡± ¡°i can¡¯t believe an underage girl managed to escape from my confinement. if news of this spreads, it will tarnish my reputation! once this matter is resolved, 1 want the head of security gone, and spare no expense in finding me a more capable replacement!¡± zhang lin exclaimed, his frustration evident. throughout the day, wen nian consumed food and beverages and even took a nap in the afternoon. at midnight, she settled herself on the bed, feigning sleep until nearly 3 a.m. seizing the opportune moment when everyone¡¯s vigilance was at its lowest, wen nian retrieved a concealed wire from her stationery box. stealthily, she made her way towards the bathroom and managed to infiltrate the exhaust pipe. due to the distinguished status of the guests present, the pipes connecting the rooms were secured with iron windows and locks for enhanced safety. grateful for her past diligence and studiousness, wen nian appreciated the specialized locks. it took her half an hour of meticulous effort to successfully maneuver through the interconnected rooms. once she confirmed that the rooms below were unoccupied, she cautiously extricated herself from the exhaust pipe. typically, at this hour, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone present outside. however, wen nian cautiously pressed her ear against the door, listening intently before cautiously opening it. to her surprise, she heard footsteps and conversations, indicating that she had been discovered. puzzled as to why these individuals were still diligently active in the middle of the night, she pondered their motives. wen nian exercised caution, waiting for a brief moment to ensure there was no immediate activity before swiftly making her escape. along her path, she discreetly passed by a botanical garden where the words ¡°orchid pavilion¡± caught her attention. the name felt strangely familiar, but she pushed aside any thoughts for now, knowing that her priority was to focus on escaping. as wen nian approached a three-way junction, she relied on her intuition to select a path. utilizing her luck and instincts, she managed to evade a few search efforts. however, her luck ran out as she reached the iron fence surrounding the club, catching the attention of guards who swiftly detected her presence with their searchlights. just as wen nian was waiting to be locked up in despair, shen jun appeared. wen nian ran forward excitedly. ¡°shen jun!¡± zhang lin, who had been trailing behind, was surprised. ¡°good lord! you¡¯re so good at escaping. you almost managed to escape.¡± shen jun sized wen nian up. although wen nian didn¡¯t seem to be injured, shen jun still asked worriedly, ¡°are you injured?¡± aside from the confinement and the resulting boredom, wen nian was fortunate to have remained physically unharmed during her ordeal. wen nian shook her head and reached out to hold shen jun¡¯s hand, intending to say something. however, she abruptly noticed a peculiar expression on his face, causing her to pause. shen jun grabbed wen nian¡¯s arm with his right hand. ¡°let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡± as shen jun walked past zhang lin, he cast a significant and meaningful glance in his direction. zhang lin opened his mouth, but in the end, he shouted at shen jun¡¯s back self-righteously, ¡°1 treat her very well! there¡¯s even a game console in the room!¡± as soon as the two of them left the club, more than ten people surrounded them. shen jun took wen nian to his subordinate¡¯s car. ¡°to the hospital.¡± wen nian looked at shen jun¡¯s pale face and asked worriedly, ¡°where are you feeling unwell?¡± shen jun casually recounted what had just happened. wen nian was so angry that she cursed zhang lin fiercely. observing wen nian¡¯s vibrant and lively demeanor, shen jun¡¯s tense expression gradually eased, and a faint smile formed at the corners of his mouth. wen nian furrowed her brow and gazed at shen jun with concern. ¡°why are you still smiling? you should have rushed to the hospital as soon as you found out i was missing. he has already taken a piece of flesh that should have been yours. if he finds me, he¡¯ll send me back anyway..¡± Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: Stay At Your Place chapter 173: stay at your place translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun knew deep down that zhang lin wouldn¡¯t harm wen nian, but he couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious when he didn¡¯t see her for a brief moment. he decided not to bring up the subject again with wen nian. instead, he asked her, ¡°how did you manage to escape?¡± wen nian shared the details of her escape with shen jun and expressed her disappointment, saying, ¡°i fled because 1 had a hunch that he would manipulate me to force some unreasonable demand from you. sadly, 1 was a little too late. are you genuinely considering selling the land to him?¡± shen jun chose not to disclose to wen nian that he no longer had to sell the land due to her escape. he harbored concerns that if a similar situation arose in the future, she might once again escape for the sake of money. shen jun¡¯s expression turned serious as he addressed wen nian. ¡°wen nian, moving forward, i forbid you from engaging in such perilous actions once you ascertain your safety. 1 am capable of earning money, and you need not jeopardize your well-being.¡± recognizing shen jun¡¯s genuine concern, wen nian understood his perspective. although she didn¡¯t fully agree, she chose not to argue and nodded earnestly. ¡°understood.¡± wen nian approached shen gang and requested his assistance in finding a reputable orthopedic hospital in the vicinity. shen gang promptly arranged for her to undergo a scan, receive appropriate medical treatment, and have a cast applied to her injury. by the time the procedures were completed, it was already dawn. as they exited the hospital, wen nian glanced with concern at shen jun¡¯s injured hand, which was hanging loosely. ¡°you don¡¯t need to accompany me. i¡¯ll take a taxi. go home quickly and get some rest.¡± despite the fatigue evident on his face from staying awake the entire night, shen jun was determined not to let wen nian walk alone, regardless of the circumstances. the situation involving zhang lin had left him feeling somewhat uneasy, causing him to choose brevity in his response. ¡°if you don¡¯t want me to send you back to the hotel, then we¡¯ll both stand here.¡± wen nian had no choice but to allow shen jun to send her back to the hotel. wen nian sensed that if she didn¡¯t stop shen jun, shen jun would stubbornly insist on accompanying her all the way to the bed. she halted shen jun at the entrance. ¡°you¡¯re already inside the room. there¡¯s no need to worry. go back and get some sleep already!¡± reluctantly, shen jun gazed at wen nian, his concern evident in his expression. he reminded her with worry, ¡°alright, 1¡¯11 head back now. remember to give me a call when you wake up.¡± wen nian smiled with a hint of helplessness and stood on her tiptoes, gently pulling shen jun¡¯s head down. she placed a soft kiss on the tip of his nose. ¡°don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ll make sure to reach out to you when i wake up and before i leave. i will tell you everything i do.¡± ¡°no, my phone and bag are still with zhang lin!¡± shen jun looked at wen nian¡¯s chattering mouth. he pressed wen nian against the back of the door and lowered his head to kiss her. the kiss between the two of them was more passionate and crazy than before. after a while, the two of them leaned their heads against each other and looked at each other. wen nian¡¯s face burned from the desire in shen jun¡¯s eyes. she had totally forgotten about her phone. she gently nudged shen jun¡¯s shoulder and said coquettishly, ¡°will your parents be worried if you didn¡¯t go home for the entire night?¡± shen jun observed wen nian¡¯s blushing face and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. he affectionately kissed the top of her head and released his embrace. ¡°actually, 1 made up an excuse yesterday to avoid going home tonight, so 1 can stay here with you.¡± after proposing the idea, shen jun realized how appealing it sounded. he gazed at wen nian with a slightly pitiful expression. ¡°nian nian, i¡¯m feeling really tired now. my hand is also aching a bit. 1 would love to lie down and rest.¡± shen jun had so much energy when they were kissing. however, when the time came for him to depart, he suddenly insisted on the immediate need to rest. wen nian found herself torn between laughter and sympathy, her heart aching for shen jun¡¯s injury. unable to resist his pleading gaze and noticing the fatigue evident in his dark circles, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to reject him once more. ¡°alright, go inside and lie down now.¡± shen jun immediately hurried into the room, followed by wen nian. before getting into bed, shen jun said, ¡°nian nian, i want to take a shower. why don¡¯t you help me scrub my back?¡± wen nian lifted the blanket and looked at shen jun mercilessly. ¡°i¡¯ll give you two choices. one, go to bed, or two, go back to your own house to sleep.¡± shen jun immediately took off his shoes and went to bed. ¡°what about you? you didn¡¯t sleep last night either.¡± wen nian looked at shen jun¡¯s honest expression, which rarely happened, and explained, ¡°1 can wrap up after filming for half a day today. 1¡¯11 catch up on my sleep when i come back.¡± seeing that shen jun had not taken off his clothes, wen nian knew that it was inconvenient for him. and so, she helped him take off his cotton shirt and pants. shen jun was still wearing long undergarment. he felt a little embarrassed and the tips of his ears turned slightly red. suppressing her laughter, wen nian assisted shen jun in settling down on the bed, taking care to do so slowly and with gentleness. she tenderly pulled the blanket over him, ensuring he was comfortable. as she glanced at his wide, innocent eyes, she proceeded to draw the curtains, instantly enveloping the room in darkness. wen nian covered shen jun¡¯s eyes with her hand and said softly, ¡°hurry up and sleep.¡± in the darkness created by wen nian, shen jun blinked twice. ¡°can you wait until i fall asleep before leaving?¡± wen nian felt her hand tickled by shen jun¡¯s eyelashes. she whispered back, ¡°then hurry up and sleep..¡± Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Filming Completed chapter 174: filming completed translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun smiled contentedly and obediently closed his eyes. before fully drifting off to sleep, he managed to say, ¡°the car is still waiting for me downstairs. the driver¡¯s name is shen gang. ask him to drive you around.¡± wen nian replied, ¡°okay.¡± initially, shen jun didn¡¯t feel particularly drowsy, but as he caught a whiff of wen nian¡¯s alluring fragrance, a sense of tranquility washed over him. gradually, sleepiness engulfed him, and before long, he succumbed to a deep slumber. as she listened to the rhythmic sound of shen jun¡¯s peaceful breathing, wen nian gradually relaxed. she discovered shen jun¡¯s phone in his pocket and switched it to vibrate mode. placing it gently on the bedside table, she ensured it would not disturb his sleep. quietly, she proceeded to freshen up before quietly leaving the room. as wen nian reached shen gang¡¯s car downstairs, she introduced herself politely. ¡°hello, i¡¯m wen nian. shen jun is feeling quite exhausted and is currently resting at the hotel. i would appreciate it if you could kindly drive me to the filming location.¡± despite not receiving any prior notice from shen jun, shen gang had already recognized the significance of wen nian in his master¡¯s life over the past 24 hours. acting swiftly, he stepped out of the car and courteously opened the door for her with a warm smile. ¡°miss wen, there¡¯s no need to be formal. it¡¯s no trouble at all. please, get into the car.¡± wen nian was initially thinking that she would take a cab if shen gang doubted her. however, her surprise was evident when she noticed shen gang¡¯s caring smile. returning the gesture, she smiled back at him. in the midst of settling into the car, she accidentally stumbled upon her bag and phone. shen gang saw wen nian¡¯s expression in the rearview mirror. as he drove, he explained to wen nian, ¡°miss wen, zhang lin sent your bag and phone over just now.¡± wen nian nodded. this efficiency was really comparable to catching her. as the final scenes were wrapped up within the allocated time, xu chang approached the cast and crew, holding a bouquet of vibrant summer sunflowers and wearing a bright smile on his face. ¡°congratulations! we have successfully completed the first round of filming. i sincerely hope that we will have the opportunity to collaborate again in the future.¡± observing xu chang¡¯s persistent efforts, wen nian playfully teased, ¡°once you become a renowned director in the future, you won¡¯t be interested in me anymore. there will be plenty of talented actors waiting for you to cast them.¡± xu chang¡¯s face brightened with a joyful smile. ¡°in that case, 1¡¯11 cherish your blessings and strive to become a great director. however, regardless of my own success, 1 genuinely hope that you continue on this path. you might achieve even greater success than me.¡± xu chang¡¯s expectations for the movie¡¯s box office success had been tempered by the realities of the industry. he had experienced his fair share of setbacks over the years. his aspirations had evolved from seeking instant fame to more practical goals. as long as the film could recover its costs and provide him with the necessary funds to continue making movies, he would be content. the desire for financial stability and the opportunity to pursue his passion remained his primary focus. wen nian smiled and said nothing. ¡°wen nian, congratulations on successfully wrapping up the film. director xu was right in recognizing your talent. even though 1 may not be a seasoned actor, i¡¯ve been in this industry for over a decade, and i truly believe it would be a waste if you didn¡¯t pursue this path¡± ¡°indeed, you possess that special quality that is bestowed by destiny. when i act alongside you, i don¡¯t perceive you as a newcomer at all. your skills and presence on screen are remarkable.¡± ¡°remember to keep in touch once you¡¯re back! 1 enjoy conversing with well-behaved young ladies like you. it makes me feel youthful.¡± throughout the filming period, wen nian had developed a strong rapport with the majority of the production team, forging positive relationships with them. as the filming concluded, numerous team members came forward to congratulate and offer their well wishes to wen nian. the scenes filmed on that day revolved around the interactions between the female lead, wen nian, and the five villains. as the villains grew older in the storyline, actors in their thirties were cast for those roles. due to wen nian¡¯s sensible and polite nature, she would often approach them from a distance to greet them. her diligent attitude allowed her to actively participate in scenes with them, occasionally improvising alongside them. she fearlessly embraced their occasional improvisations, creating an enjoyable atmosphere where fellow actors who shared a passion for acting could have fun together. wen nian was not like those good looking a-list celebrities who primarily rely on their appearance. when acting with these celebrities, they couldn¡¯t portray their roles exceptionally well. if they portrayed their roles exceptionally well, there might be criticism from fans suggesting a lack of unity and cooperation, accusing them of overshadowing their fellow actors with their exceptional acting prowess. the actors found amusement in the irony of the situation. they recognized that those who criticized them were actually poor actors with an unjustifiably inflated sense of self-importance. despite the good actors¡¯ genuine efforts to propose alternative acting methods in order to enhance the overall performance, they were met with mockery and criticism. this infuriated them, prompting them to decide against engaging in such endeavors that only led to undesirable outcomes. because of this, when wen nian first started seeking guidance and asking questions, she encountered a lot of obstacles. however, she displayed humility and a willingness to serve tea, demonstrating her dedication to her craft. over time, they realized her sincere desire to excel and started taking the initiative to teach her. although these actors may not be widely famous, they are highly acclaimed within the industry for their talent and skills. however, the current trend among directors is to cast good-looking celebrities with existing fan bases as the main leads in order to maximize commercial success. this preference for marketable stars sometimes overlooks the expertise and abilities of other accomplished actors. so, in addition to being surprised by their recognition, wen nian was even more grateful for their enthusiastic responses when she asked questions.. Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Protecting Herself chapter 175: protecting herself translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian bowed deeply to everyone, expressing her heartfelt gratitude. ¡°thank you, seniors, for your guidance and care throughout this period. i sincerely wish each and every one of you great success in the industry!¡± wen nian embraced the actors who had shared the screen with her. xu chang went the extra mile and personally accompanied wen nian to the roadside. as xu chang glanced back at the actors who were preparing for the upcoming scene, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°time flies by so swiftly. it¡¯s a shame that 1 don¡¯t have enough funds for publicity. otherwise, there would be another chance for us to gather together.¡± wen nian observed xu chang¡¯s pained expression and couldn¡¯t help but smile, playfully teasing him. ¡°are you resorting to emotional tactics now, hoping that i¡¯ll help you with free promotion?¡± xu chang remained unfazed by being seen through and maintained his thick-skinned demeanor. ¡°even without popular celebrities, we still need to strive and work hard. box office sales matter, and it¡¯s worth the effort to achieve better results.¡± wen nian playfully rolled her eyes at xu chang and teasingly remarked, ¡°don¡¯t worry about me. i still have to prioritize my studies and catch up on the classes i¡¯ve missed. besides, i¡¯m just an ordinary person. whether i¡¯m present or not, it won¡¯t make much of a difference. save your deep emotions for the other actors.¡± xu chang let out a soft sigh and responded, ¡°alright, i knew you would say that. please make sure to return safely. remember to give me a call once you arrive in hai city. your sudden disappearance yesterday truly had me scared to death. 1 almost had to call your parents. just the thought of it still makes my legs tremble. if anything were to happen to you, even if 1 were to be sold, the price would not be enough to compensate even half of the loss your parents would feel.¡± after his previous remarks, xu chang couldn¡¯t help but express his curiosity. ¡°what does your boyfriend do? yesterday, i followed him to the police station, and the highest-ranking police officer came out to receive him! even the surveillance cameras at the police station seemed to be adjusted just for him!¡± wen nian playfully nudged xu chang a few steps toward the studio. ¡°don¡¯t worry about my personal matters. i promise 1¡¯11 call you once i reach home! now go focus on filming your scene!¡± having grown accustomed to one another, their interactions had developed a relaxed and casual tone. their relationship had evolved into that of old friends. seeing this, xu chang reminded her as an elder, ¡°it¡¯s fine for you to fall in love, and it¡¯s fine for me to keep it a secret. there are some things you shouldn¡¯t do before you reach adulthood. you have to be careful. girls have to know how to protect themselves.¡± wen nian¡¯s ears turned red and she waved her hand. ¡°i can¡¯t be bothered with you. i¡¯m leaving!¡± seeing wen nian get into the car, xu chang smiled and shook his head. he turned around and entered the studio. when wen nian arrived back at the hotel, it was slightly after 12:30 pm. she opted for a light meal, having some bread, and then proceeded to take a relaxing shower. afterward, she changed into her comfortable pajamas and settled herself on the bed, ready to unwind and rest. as wen nian opened her eyes once more, the room was enveloped in darkness. the faint daylight that had filtered through earlier had vanished entirely. she extended her hand towards the bedside table, seeking the touch of the lamp in an attempt to bring some light back into the room. ¡°snap!¡± wen nian noticed the bedside lamp on the opposite side flicker to life, and the sudden brightness caused her to reflexively squint her eyes. as her vision adjusted, she saw shen jun sitting at the head of the bed, gazing at her with a gentle smile on his face. wen nian slowly sat up. ¡°what time is it? when did you wake up?¡± wen nian had just woken up and her voice was even softer than usual. as shen jun observed wen nian¡¯s expression of confusion, he couldn¡¯t help but envision a future married life with her. a deep sense of contentment washed over him, filling his heart with satisfaction and happiness. shen jun looked at his phone and said gently, ¡°7:23 pm. i just woke up not long ago.¡± upon noticing shen jun¡¯s bound arm, wen nian quickly expressed her concern. ¡°did you sleep without putting any pressure on your arm?¡± shen jun couldn¡¯t resist teasing wen nian, captivated by her gentle and adorable demeanor. ¡°i¡¯m a still sleeper. didn¡¯t you notice that this afternoon?¡± wen nian glared at shen jun. ¡°hurry up and get up to eat!¡± of course, it was up to wen nian to help shen jun put on his clothes. while the process of dressing him went smoothly for the most part, both of them blushed slightly when it came time to put on his pants. because they didn¡¯t have time to buy groceries, the two of them finally asked the hotel to send food into the room. due to shen jun¡¯s fracture, he needed to adhere to a diet consisting of mild and light food. spicy and greasy dishes could potentially hinder his recovery process. therefore, wen nian ordered dishes that guangzhou cuisine, known for its light and delicate flavors, was famous for. both shen jun and wen nian had a fondness for spicy food, so when they saw the array of steamed dishes, they wrinkled their brows. ¡°having it once or twice is fine, but eating like this every day? our taste buds will become dull. how long do we have to eat like this?¡± wen nian placed a bowl of pork bone soup in front of shen jun and said, ¡°it takes a hundred days to heal bones and tendons. you¡¯ve already fractured your arm, so don¡¯t you want to recover quickly? ¡®like cures like,¡¯ so drink it quickly.¡± shen jun took a few sips. seeing the situation, wen nian expressed her concerns. ¡°we¡¯re returning to hai city the day after tomorrow, and it won¡¯t be feasible for you to eat out like before. how about hiring a cook to prepare dinner for you? i can bring breakfast for you, and i¡¯ll have my mom make all the lunches light. however, 1 won¡¯t be able to help you with dinner..¡± Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: United Front chapter 176: united front translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun quickly lamented his financial situation, exclaiming, ¡°1 barely make ends meet with my monthly income. the cost of vegetables and hiring a cook would exceed my entire month¡¯s budget. 1 won¡¯t even have money to buy underwear. how about you cook at my place tonight? i can continue to tutor you, and it would save us some expenses.¡± wen nian playfully saw through shen jun¡¯s intentions and responded, ¡°heh, 1¡¯11 make sure to have director xu transfer the tuition fees to you within the next couple of days.¡± this was still not a problem for shen jun. ¡°then 1 will hire you as the cook. i¡¯ll give you all the money!¡± wen nian was amused by shen jun. ¡°you said it yourself!¡± shen jun nodded seriously. ¡°i¡¯ll transfer the money to you as soon as it arrives.¡± wen nian agreed reluctantly. ¡°we agreed that you will be tutoring me. you¡¯re not allowed to touch me all day like how you have in the hotel.¡± shen jun didn¡¯t answer directly. he only said, ¡°look at my hand. 1 can¡¯t move it even if i want to.¡± wen nian blushed and glared at shen jun. ¡°let¡¯s eat.¡± after finishing their meal, shen jun didn¡¯t linger any longer. he knew that when he returned the day after tomorrow, he would have to spend the next two days at home, feigning obedience like a well-behaved child. after bidding farewell to wen nian, he made his way back to the shen house. it was already io p.m. old mr. shen had already fallen asleep. zhao jiao and shen mo were lounging in the living room, watching tv, when they saw shen jun entering with his arm in a cast. zhao jiao immediately rushed forward with a look of shock and concern, exclaiming, ¡°son! what happened to your arm?!¡± shen mo followed behind and frowned slightly when he saw shen jun¡¯s arm. shen jun said nonchalantly, ¡°mom, i¡¯m fine. i accidentally bumped into it when 1 was playing yesterday. it looks serious. 1¡¯11 be fine after a month or two.¡± zhao jiao¡¯s face was filled with anxiety. ¡°what does a child like you know? it¡¯s already in a cast. it must be very serious. hubby, quickly call doctor wang over for another checkup.¡± shen mo didn¡¯t receive any calls from any hospital under the shen corporation last night, so he knew that shen jun must have found a random hospital. he also felt that it was better for his own people to take a look. dr. wang arrived at the shen family¡¯s house in a car carrying mobile inspection equipment. after a round of examination, he frowned. the bone was broken directly. there were no broken pieces. moreover, from the angle of the fracture, it looked like it was done by shen jun himself. ¡°but nobody would hit themselves for no reason,¡± dr. wang looked at shen jun in confusion and said hesitantly, ¡°this wound¡­¡± zhao jiao hurriedly asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with your wound?!¡± shen jun glanced at dr. wang, sensing the hesitation in his voice. the words that were about to come out of dr. wang¡¯s mouth seemed to be forcibly twisted. ¡°it¡¯s not a major issue,¡± dr. wang finally managed to say, ¡°he will just need to recuperate for about two months, and it¡¯ll be fine.¡± zhao jiao persisted with her question, her concern evident. ¡°will this injury have any long-term impact on his strength? you know that niuniu has been practicing martial arts since he was young, so this is crucial.¡± dr. wang waved his hand dismissively. ¡°there are no broken bones. as long as you follow the doctor¡¯s instructions and avoid any external force until the bone fully recovers, it will heal naturally. it won¡¯t have any impact on your strength in the future. the doctor¡¯s technique is highly professional, and his bone reconnection skills are excellent. rest assured, sir and madam, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± relieved to hear the reassurance directly from dr. wang, zhao jiao personally escorted him to the door. before parting ways, she inquired about niuniu¡¯s daily dietary care, wanting to ensure his recovery would be well-supported. shen mo watched as zhao jiao walked to the door before he said, ¡°don¡¯t think i didn¡¯t notice you threatening dr. wang. what happened?¡± shen jun knew that he couldn¡¯t hide it from his father, so he briefly explained the matter. ¡°don¡¯t worry about this matter. i¡¯ll settle my own matters.¡± shen mo looked at shen jun¡¯s slightly immature face and sighed softly in his heart. however, he still chose to respect shen jun¡¯s decision. in the shen family, adulthood was never the standard to judge whether one could be independent. however, his face was still cold. ¡°children have to tell their parents if there¡¯s something they can¡¯t solve. don¡¯t be so shameless all day.¡± shen jun hated it the most when shen mo always treated him like a child. he rolled his eyes in his heart, but there was really something he couldn¡¯t solve. he coughed lightly and said, ¡°i¡¯m injured now. my mother definitely won¡¯t let me leave the capital, but i have to go to hai city. help me solve this issue.¡± shen jun said this matter confidently. after all, other than his father, no one else could deal with his mother. of course, shen mo knew the reason. he didn¡¯t want another third wheel at home. this matter had to be settled. ¡°you can go, but i have a condition. you have to bring shen gang and auntie jiang along. they¡¯ll come back when you¡¯re better. if you don¡¯t agree, you can stay in the capital.¡± shen jun thought for a moment. it was fine to bring mother jiang along. he would tell wen nian that she only knew how to clean and not cook. ¡°sure.¡± father and son formed a united front, successfully concealing the truth from zhao jiao.. Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Transfer Student chapter 177: transfer student translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios with shen mo¡¯s help, shen jun successfully obtained zhao jiao¡¯s permission to leave the capital. before entering the airport lobby, shen jun stole a quick glance at shen gang and auntie jiang. finally, he turned to mother jiang and said, ¡°auntie jiang, as a long-standing member of the shen family, 1 want to share something with you beforehand. 1 have a strong aversion to those who claim loyalty to cao ying but are secretly aligned with han.¡± strictly speaking, auntie jiang was in a relationship with zhao jiao, and shen jun had no intention of keeping a close watch on her, not even on his own mother. auntie jiang was well aware that her role was a thankless one. shen jun was the sole heir of the shen group and would eventually become its future leader. in the grand scheme of things, she would undoubtedly align herself with shen jun. however, in the present circumstances, her own survival still depended on zhao jiao¡¯s control. sighing, auntie jiang knew that she could only rely on her years of experience as a confidante and supporter to navigate the intricate challenges and survive in the midst of power struggles. high salary! high challenge! auntie jiang nodded timidly and replied, ¡°young master, please don¡¯t worry. lately, i¡¯ve been experiencing some signs of aging, and my senses aren¡¯t as sharp as before. i apologize for any inconvenience caused.¡± in the face of auntie jiang¡¯s secret loyalty, shen jun nodded in satisfaction. ¡°that¡¯s fine. as long as you remain loyal to me, i¡¯ll be particularly understanding. by the way, auntie jiang, please keep in mind your role here. your primary responsibility is cleaning, not cooking.¡± auntie jiang, who was good at cooking, didn¡¯t quite understand, but it wasn¡¯t important. she just did as she was told and replied loudly, ¡°okay, young master.¡± wen nian was sent over by the production team¡¯s driver. shen gang tactfully approached and offered assistance to wen nian with her luggage. wen nian looked at shen jun in confusion as she noticed the sudden appearance of the two individuals. shen jun provided wen nian with a brief introduction. although wen nian was puzzled about why the shen family would hire someone who lacked cooking skills to take care of shen jun, she refrained from asking such a question in front of mrs. jiang. it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate and might give the impression that they looked down on shen jun for not being capable in all aspects. regardless, they had already discussed the dinner matter beforehand. after returning to hai city, life resumed its normal course. wen nian and shen jun¡¯s simultaneous disappearances and appearances inevitably drew attention. moreover, as adolescent students, their close proximity led others to assume they were a couple. the onlookers seemed to have an unspoken agreement about their relationship. on the first day of school, wen nian prepared porridge and egg pancakes for shen jun. after their morning class, the two of them sat down to enjoy their breakfast together. ¡°hello. i¡¯m jiang chun, a transfer student this semester.¡± a gentle female voice interrupted wen nian and shen jun¡¯s conversation, causing them to look up in surprise. they noticed an unfamiliar face sitting in front of wen nian. the girl had waist-length black hair that flowed down like a cascade of water. one side of her hair was casually tucked behind her ear, allowing the left side of her face to be seen, which appeared remarkably fair and radiant. her eyes held a captivating expressiveness, and her petite oval-shaped face was adorned with a warm smile. the combination of her facial features evoked the image of an ancient court lady, emanating a sense of grace, elegance, and a lack of aggressiveness. her gentle demeanor made it effortless for people to form a favorable impression of her. in her previous life, wen nian had already ventured into the entertainment industry by this time and was unaware of the presence of this transfer student. hence, it was their first encounter. smiling warmly, wen nian introduced herself, saying, ¡°hello, my name is wen nian.¡± shen jun cast a brief glance at jiang chun and felt a sense of familiarity, yet he kept his response concise. ¡°shen jun,¡± he stated simply. jiang chun smiled and spoke, ¡°1 heard that a classmate was taking a leave when school started. when 1 saw you today, i wanted to come over and introduce myself, so we won¡¯t be strangers in the hallways. we¡¯re sitting at the front and back tables. if you ever need any assistance in the future, we can support each other.¡± wen nian nodded. seeing this, jiang chun did not say anything else. after greeting him, she turned around. wen nian looked at the other party¡¯s back in a daze and retracted her gaze to continue eating breakfast. jiang chun¡¯s presence didn¡¯t leave a lasting impression in wen nian and shen jun¡¯s hearts. after the afternoon class, as wen nian still had a few practice questions to complete, shen jun went to the guard¡¯s office to retrieve his lunch box. jiang ning walked straight into class two. ¡°chunchun, let¡¯s go. 1¡¯11 take you out to eat delicious food!¡± jiang chun smiled and said gently, ¡°there¡¯s no need. i¡¯m tired of eating outside food these days. i made some myself and brought it to school to eat today. do you want to eat with me?¡± jiang ning sat down on the empty seat beside jiang chun and said in admiration, ¡°chunchun, you¡¯re too awesome. you¡¯re beautiful, have a good personality, and know how to cook. whoever can marry you is really lucky..¡± Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Losing the Title of School Beauty chapter 178: losing the title of school beauty translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios jiang chun smiled gently. ¡°i¡¯m not as good as you make me out to be.¡± when jiang ning turned around and saw wen nian, she was stunned for a moment. she didn¡¯t expect wen nian to have already returned to school. she rolled her eyes at her and said to jiang chun sarcastically, ¡°chunchun, 1 advise you to change seats quickly so that you won¡¯t be led astray.¡± wen nian knew that jiang ning was scolding her indirectly, but as long as the other party did not name her, there was no need for her to refute anything. seeing that wen nian did not dare to respond, jiang ning raised her head proudly. jiang chun looked at jiang ning in confusion. ¡°my deskmate is quite good. she¡¯s very helpful.¡± jiang ning reached out and tapped jiang chun¡¯s head with her finger. she shook her head helplessly. ¡°you¡¯re just too innocent. besides your deskmate, you have someone sitting behind you. without me watching, you won¡¯t even know when you¡¯ve suffered a loss from her! some people look harmless, but they¡¯re ruthless!¡± jiang ning¡¯s intention was very obvious. jiang chun glanced at wen nian and hurriedly turned to jiang ning. ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense. even food can¡¯t stop you from talking.¡± jiang chun had prepared a single serving, so jiang ning was naturally embarrassed to eat hers. hence, she said, ¡°no need. i¡¯ll go out and eat. be careful of some people. i¡¯m not joking with you. you came from the capital, so you don¡¯t know much about the situation at no. 1 high school.¡± jiang chun frowned slightly and glared at jiang ning to stop her from continuing. then, she urged gently, ¡°hurry up and eat your food.¡± jiang ning was jiang chun¡¯s cousin, but because they were the same age, the two of them usually called each other by their names. jiang chun was famous for being innocent and easy to talk to in the jiang family. in her eyes, there were no bad people in this world. this worried jiang ning. observing jiang ning¡¯s lingering intention to speak, jiang chun stood up and gently grasped jiang ning¡¯s arm. ¡°if you don¡¯t eat quickly, you¡¯ll end up delaying your beauty sleep once more.¡± upon hearing jiang ning¡¯s concerns, her attention quickly diverted. she raised her hands and touched her face, emphasizing, ¡°yes, yes, yes! every nap matters greatly. i¡¯ll go and have my meal now. and remember, be cautious of certain individuals!¡± jiang chun escorted jiang ning out of the classroom. as she turned around to head back, she accidentally bumped into shen jun, who had just returned with his lunch. observing shen jun¡¯s left hand in a cast, she promptly stepped forward to assist him in retrieving the lunch box. shen jun subconsciously moved to the side to distance himself from jiang chun and looked at her warily. jiang chun smiled awkwardly. ¡°i have no other intentions. 1 saw your hand and thought it wouldn¡¯t be very convenient for you, so 1 wanted to help you.¡± shen jun replied coldly, ¡°no need, thank you.¡± with that, shen jun entered the room sideways. jiang chun felt a touch of helplessness at shen jun¡¯s reaction. returning to her seat, she noticed shen jun and wen nian taking out their lunch boxes. turning to wen nian, she suggested, ¡°wen nian, 1 made some braised pork ribs. they turned out quite well. would you like to give them a try?¡± wen nian glanced at the lunch box that had suddenly appeared on her table, then followed the hand holding it to look at jiang chun¡¯s smiling face. she felt slightly taken aback by the other¡¯s enthusiasm. ¡°no need, thank you.¡± jiang chun chuckled and cast a glance at wen nian and shen jun. ¡°the two of you seem to have a good connection. i apologize if my enthusiasm has made you uncomfortable. 1 tend to be quite friendly by nature,¡± she explained with a warm smile. jiang chun directed her gaze at wen nian once more and offered an apologetic tone. ¡°jiang ning is my cousin, and 1 apologize on her behalf. she sometimes lacks filter in her words. please don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± she expressed with sincerity. when shen jun heard jiang chun¡¯s words, he looked at wen nian puzzledly. wen nian smiled at shen jun. ¡°some people are idiots. there¡¯s no need to pay attention to them.¡± shen jun smiled upon hearing wen nian¡¯s sarcastic remark. knowing that wen nian was more than capable of holding her own in a verbal battle, he chose to lower his head and concentrate on his meal, not engaging further in the conversation. wen nian glanced at jiang chun and responded, ¡°you didn¡¯t say anything that warrants an apology. there¡¯s no need for you to apologize to me.¡± jiang chun could tell that wen nian was unwilling to talk further, so she tactfully turned around and ate. the days went by without any significant incidents. however, the only noteworthy development that caused a small wave of discussion was the shift in the title of the school beauty from wen nian to jiang chun, as seen on the no. 1 high school¡¯s website. after the midterm exams for the semester, wen nian successfully completed the second-year high school curriculum and officially began catching up with the third-year coursework. wen nian¡¯s dedication to her studies consumed the majority of her attention, leaving little time for matters unrelated to her academic performance. her indifferent attitude towards other matters left some individuals who were hoping for her attention or reaction feeling dissatisfied and agitated. in hai city, the jiang family held a slightly inferior position compared to the wei family. however, when it came to the capital, the wei family¡¯s standing was considered lower than that of the jiang family.. Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Amazing IQ. chapter 179: amazing iq. translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the jiang family consisted of two brothers. the eldest son, jiang wei, was pursuing his endeavors in the capital city and making progress in various fields. on the other hand, jiang ning¡¯s father, jiang guo, chose to establish himself in their hometown of jeiai city and achieved success in different industries. jiang chun decided to return to hai city for her studies due to her grandmother¡¯s ailing health. with her mother being weak and her father occupied with work, as the only daughter of the jiang family, jiang chun took the initiative to fulfill her filial duty to her grandmother on behalf of her parents. as jiang chun was born and raised in the capital, she was unfamiliar with the social circles and peers in hai city. however, jiang ning, being enthusiastic and well-connected, introduced jiang chun to many socialites and prominent individuals in hai city. once li bing discovered jiang chun¡¯s background, she consistently encouraged wei lai to engage more with the jiang sisters. jiang chun¡¯s gentle personality not only won the favor of many elders but also garnered positive reception from her peers. baisheng mall. with excitement, wei lai eagerly held onto jiang chun¡¯s arm. ¡°congratulations, sister jiang chun! you truly deserve to be the school beauty of no. 1 high school.¡± before jiang chun could respond, jiang ning interjected with a sense of pride, ¡°finally, everyone realizes that b*tch wen nian is not worthy of that title.¡± ever since wei lai discovered that wen nian was filming a movie prior to the new year, he had been harboring a sense of indignation. he had previously humiliated her, but now that he had distanced himself from the wei family, she was actually achieving greater success and prominence. this realization fueled wei lai¡¯s frustration. wei lai concurred with huang yue¡¯s perspective. despite the police suspecting that huang yue was spreading rumors to tarnish others¡¯ reputations, in wei lai¡¯s opinion, wen nian was adept at deception. huang yue, being aware of the truth, felt an urgency to act before obtaining concrete evidence, resulting in her defeat. during wei lai and jiang ning¡¯s conversations, a mixture of emotions was inevitable. furthermore, when wen nian took the initiative to end their engagement, jiang ning was present, but she chose not to reveal the truth to wei lai out of respect for wei xiao. as jiang ning pondered over wei lai¡¯s remarks regarding wen nian¡¯s personality, she began to speculate that wei xiao¡¯s decision to study abroad might have been influenced by the pain caused by wen nian. she believed that his heart had been wounded, leading him to choose to distance himself by traveling far away. this realization left jiang ning with a sense of regret, as it meant she had lost any opportunity to compete for wei xiao¡¯s affection. having a common enemy made wei lai and jiang ning even better friends. jiang chun observed the discontent that wei lai and jiang ning held towards wen nian and curiously inquired, ¡°may 1 ask why you harbor such strong resentment towards her?¡± this question made wei lai and jiang ning say a bunch of bad things about wen nian. upon hearing the explanation, jiang chun furrowed her brow slightly. ¡°while i don¡¯t personally believe she is that type of person, i do find one aspect a bit peculiar. if she indeed broke off her engagement with wei xiao and is now dating shen jun from our class, it does seem quite fast.¡±. jiang ning looked at jiang chun in admiration. ¡°you¡¯re finally enlightened!¡± ¡°that¡¯s not right. she¡¯s really in a relationship?! does that shen jun have some powerful background?¡± wei lai pointed at the elevator entrance of the mall and shouted, ¡°hey, hey, hey, look who that is!¡± jiang ning snorted. ¡°enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road. we were just talking about her and she appeared.¡± it was zheng mo¡¯s birthday on sunday. wen nian came out today to pick a gift for her. she did not expect to bump into wei lai and jiang ning on her day off. in her previous life, she did not interact much with these two people. she did not expect to have more interactions with them in this life. wen nian looked at the two people who stopped her. she didn¡¯t want to get involved with them. and so, she said in a cold tone, ¡°move.¡± wei lai crossed her arms over her chest and lifted her gaze to meet wen nian¡¯s towering figure. ¡°are you the only one entitled to walk this path? why should i step aside? 1 am younger than you. do you understand the concept of respecting your elders and showing compassion to the younger ones?¡± wei lai appeared to be intentionally provoking a confrontation, but wen nian refused to back down. she countered with a retort, ¡°you¡¯re three years younger than me? well then, 1¡¯11 gladly play the role of an ¡®old woman¡¯ for once. surely you understand the importance of respecting your elders, don¡¯t you? it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to expect an ¡®old woman¡¯ like me to yield to you, right?¡± after saying that, wen nian raised her chin to the side, indicating for wei lai to move aside! jiang ning furrowed her brows, standing up to defend against what she perceived as injustice. ¡°you show disdain for the less fortunate and favor the wealthy, using the wei family as a stepping stone. not only do you show no remorse, but you also have the audacity to hold such an attitude towards the family you owe! bow down and apologize to wei lai! your online supporters are truly blind! one day, we will expose your true nature!¡± wen nian felt that these two people have amazing iq. why did they stop her for no reason just to make her bow? wen nian cast a glance at the two of them before responding. ¡°wei lai, logically speaking, i am also your cousin¡¯s former fiancee. it would be appropriate for you to address me respectfully. regardless of the reasons behind my broken engagement with your brother, it is not within your purview to be concerned..¡± Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Don’t Cause Trouble chapter 180: don¡¯t cause trouble translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian casted another glance at jiang ning. in wen nian¡¯s previous life, jiang ning had been manipulated and used by huang yue, which resulted in an unfortunate outcome. realizing that jiang ning¡¯s experience wasn¡¯t much better than her own, and considering that she had only mocked jiang ning in the past, wen nian had never harbored ill will or taken any action against her. however, observing jiang ning¡¯s apparent intention to confront her alongside wei lai, wen nian had no intention of showing any mercy. she responded with a direct mocking remark, ¡°jiang ning, with your level of intelligence, it would be wise for you to refrain from being a bootlicker if you can¡¯t even comprehend the situation. first, determine whether you prefer humans or ghosts. bootlickers never end up well!¡± jiang ning felt deeply insulted by the remark questioning her intelligence. despite entering no. 1 high school with a disadvantaged background, she found it difficult to accept such a blatant declaration from others. furthermore, if no. 1 high school¡¯s academic achievements were compared to those of other ordinary high schools, they would rank within the top 100 of the entire student cohort! however, what affected jiang ning the most was not wen nian¡¯s verbal attack on her but rather the attack on wei xiao, someone jiang ning had feelings for. for someone infatuated, attacking the person they held affection for could be more emotionally distressing than being attacked themselves. jiang ning made a move to confront wen nian, but before she could do so, wen nian swiftly reacted and grabbed jiang ning¡¯s hand, swiftly using her momentum to throw jiang ning over her shoulder. jiang ning, unaccustomed to being handled in such a manner, found herself in distress. usually, even a minor injury would bring her to tears. as tears streamed down her face, she cried out in pain, unable to bear the discomfort she was experiencing. wei lai was taken aback by wen nian¡¯s audacity to physically engage with her. furthermore, she was surprised by wen nian¡¯s strength. in a moment of reaction, wei lai grabbed a nearby plant from a plastic pot and hurled it towards wen nian. such a flower pot was not lethal, but this was the only thing wei lai could immediately obtain. wen nian¡¯s reflexes were incredibly swift. before wei lai could respond, she swiftly removed the flowers from within the pot and flung them towards wei lai, causing the petals to scatter onto wei lai¡¯s white cotton shirt. the impact left a distinct mud mark on the fabric, which did not appear inexpensive. in her continued state of anger, wen nian took two steps forward and forcefully dug the soil from the flower pot, flinging it directly into wei lai¡¯s face. wei lai¡¯s carefully applied makeup, intended for a special date, was instantly smeared and covered in wet soil as a result of wen nian¡¯s action. frowning, wei lai stood still, feeling the dirt on her face. she was unsure whether to wipe it off or leave it as it was. observing the sorry state of both herself and wei lai, wen nian¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile. she gently held one of wei lai¡¯s hands and placed the flower pot in her palm. with a warning tone, she stated, ¡°let this be a piece of advice for you. do not provoke me again in the future!¡± with that, wen nian turned around and left. wei lai hugged the flower pot and did not dare to move. she collapsed and shouted on the spot. at that moment, jiang chun hurriedly approached the two of them and expressed surprise, saying, ¡°oh my goodness! 1 just briefly looked down to send a message. how did things escalate to this point?¡± the two were in no mood to answer. jiang chun assisted jiang ning in getting up before retrieving a handkerchief from her bag. with a gentle touch, she proceeded to wipe the mud off wei lai¡¯s face, displaying a caring gesture. wei lai gazed at jiang chun with gratitude, appreciating her assistance, as she had always disliked getting dirty, especially with soil. as the three of them settled back in the cafe and regained their composure, jiang ning and wei lai immediately expressed their grievances to jiang chun, wearing expressions of anger and frustration, recounting the incident involving wen nian¡¯s actions. wei lai¡¯s frustration reached its peak as she slammed her hand on the table, her eyes bloodshot with anger. ¡°no, i cannot just let this go!¡± jiang ning held her waist and leaned against the cushion. she nodded and said aggrievedly, ¡°my parents have never hurt a single finger of mine since 1 was young!¡± jiang chun listened to them from the side and said with a conflicted expression, ¡°in the end, i¡¯ve misjudged her. but forget it. it¡¯s better to resolve enmity than to keep it alive. although 1 don¡¯t know wen nian well, i don¡¯t think you¡¯re her match after seeing how she messed you up.¡± when the two of them heard this, they were even more indignant. recalling what had happened at the birthday party last time, they decided to fight back, but they realized that they could not think of a good solution. after a while, jiang chun looked at the two of them, who were still thinking hard, and a hint of disdain flashed across her eyes. then, she shook her head helplessly. ¡°why don¡¯t you go home first? it¡¯s still early may, and it¡¯s still cold. today, the temperature has dropped to three to five degrees celsius again. wei lai, you were freezing just now when you washed your face with cold water. hurry back and drink some ginger soup to warm your body. otherwise, you¡¯ll catch a cold. you¡¯ll be the one feeling horrible.¡± wei lai¡¯s eyes lit up as if she had been enlightened. ¡°cold water! a cold! good idea!¡± jiang ning gazed at wei lai with a perplexed expression, prompting wei lai to provide an explanation of her plan. afterwards, wei lai turned to jiang chun and complimented her, saying, ¡°sister jiang chun, you are truly brilliant! your intelligence matches that of someone who excels in academics!¡± jiang chun explained anxiously, ¡°i¡¯m asking you to go home, not giving you ideas.. the two of you are not allowed to cause anymore trouble!¡± Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Help chapter 181: help translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios if they couldn¡¯t think of a solution, wei lai and jiang ning would definitely give up and wait for an opportunity later. but now that they have a plan, how could they stop? jiang ning and wei lai exchanged glances. jiang ning looked at jiang chun helplessly and eventually compromised, ¡°alright. we won¡¯t go.¡± wei lai said, ¡°then let¡¯s go home. jiang ning, you said last time that you wanted to go to my house to see the custom-made jewelry. why don¡¯t we do it today?¡± jiang ning agreed excitedly. the two of them, accompanied by jiang chun, entered the underground parking lot and got into the waiting cars driven by their assigned drivers. as they settled in, jiang chun caught a glimpse of wei lai¡¯s eagerness as he pulled jiang ning out of the wei family¡¯s car. maintaining her composure, she calmly averted her gaze. baisheng ivlall, a property owned by the wei family, provided a convenient advantage for wei lai. with ease, she gained access to the surveillance room and successfully located wen nian¡¯s position. afterward, she swiftly jogged over to the layout, accompanied by jiang ning. wen nian carefully selected a fountain pen, one that surpassed a thousand yuan in price. this purchase marked a significant milestone as it was perhaps the most expensive gift she had ever bought. considering her current financial situation, she recognized that she could not be too frugal, especially now that she had a steady income. as soon as wen nian left the shop, she was stopped by a young man. the young man bashfully opened a black plastic bag and angled it towards wen nian. ¡°excuse me, young lady. could you kindly assist me by delivering this to the women¡¯s restroom? my girlfriend is waiting inside.¡± perplexed by the young man¡¯s request, wen nian sought clarification. ¡°are there no other women present in the restroom who can help you?¡± understanding the urgency in the young man¡¯s tone, wen nian grasped the situation. ¡°1 see. it¡¯s crowded in the guest bathroom due to the weekend, and an employee kindly allowed your girlfriend to use the employee¡¯s bathroom. unfortunately, the employee had to leave before you arrived. 1 understand your predicament. i¡¯ll be glad to help.¡± after exchanging a brief glance with the young man, wen nian hesitated for a moment before accepting the black plastic bag. ¡°alright, lead the way.¡± expressing his gratitude profusely, the young man led wen nian to a secluded corner where a sign indicated ¡°employee¡¯s bathroom.¡± pointing towards the end of the row, he informed her, ¡°she¡¯s in the last bathroom.¡± acknowledging the instructions, wen nian nodded and proceeded to push open the door to the employee¡¯s bathroom. curiosity piqued, wen nian cast a curious gaze around the small bathroom. her eyes fell upon three toilets, with the first and last ones tightly shut. adjacent to the window, there was a mop washing pool containing an empty basin. wen nian located a spot to set her phone down, ensuring it was secure. taking a moment to wash her hands, she then approached the bathroom near the window and gently knocked on the door. ¡°hello,¡± she called out, ¡°your boyfriend asked me to bring you some sanitary pads.¡± as the person inside the bathroom remained silent, a hand emerged from beneath the door, extending towards wen nian. she hesitated briefly, considering the unusual situation. eventually, she decided to place the sanitary pad onto the outstretched hand. unexpectedly, the other party suddenly grabbed wen nian¡¯s hand tightly and pressed her entire body against the door. wei lai¡¯s excited voice came from the toilet. ¡°jiang ning! i¡¯ve got her. quick!¡± jiang ning, with a mischievous smile, pushed open the door of the first toilet and emerged, surprising wen nian. ¡°hahaha, you didn¡¯t expect it to be us, right?¡± jiang ning, noticing wen nian¡¯s surprise and immobility, placed his hands on his hips and boasted, ¡°hey, didn¡¯t you learn boxing? don¡¯t you know how to throw someone over your shoulder? come on, show me what you¡¯ve got!¡± wen nian maintained a steady gaze, her expression turning cold as she addressed jiang ning directly. ¡°what is it that you want?¡± jiang ning quickly turned on the tap and filled the basin with water. wei lai, who was holding wen nian tightly in the toilet, replied fiercely, ¡°don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re very gentle. we¡¯re not as ruthless as a b*tch like you. we just want you to stay here with your clothes wet for the entire night.¡± spending the entire night in such inclement weather could prove fatal for her. wen nian¡¯s arm became trapped in the door crack, causing great discomfort. initially, she crouched down, bending her body as wei lai exerted force to free her arm. she consciously relaxed her arm, allowing wei lai to pull her with greater ease. as wei lai, who was positioned inside the door, sensed wen nian¡¯s surrender, a smile of anticipation crossed his face. aware of her disadvantage, wen nian¡¯s position gave her the upper hand in this situation. wen nian responded with a sarcastic smile. ¡°just a reminder, this is supposed to be an employee¡¯s washroom, not some deserted space.¡± observing the shift in wen nian¡¯s demeanor, jiang ning sensed her resignation and felt content. turning around, she grabbed the basin filled with water and proudly smiled at wen nian. she taunted, ¡°no need to worry. we¡¯ve already made arrangements for you. this washroom won¡¯t be in use until tomorrow morning! even if you scream until your voice gives out or attempt to break down the door, it¡¯ll be in vain!¡± wen nian nodded, acknowledging the cleverness of jiang ning¡¯s plan, and expressed her appreciation. ¡°1 must admit, 1 didn¡¯t anticipate your resourcefulness to such a degree. well done.¡± jiang ning felt a hint of unease upon hearing wen nian¡¯s words. before she could fully process it, wen nian interjected, ¡°but before we part ways, there¡¯s one last thing i¡¯d like to say..¡± Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Murder is Against the Law chapter 182: murder is against the law translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wei lai, assuming that wen nian was about to plead for mercy, remained unaware of the fear etched on wen nian¡¯s face. nonetheless, she responded with a sense of magnanimity, saying, ¡°go ahead, speak your mind.¡± wen nian¡¯s expression remained devoid of emotion as she spoke, ¡°this sentence is¡­¡± both wei lai and jiang ning were engrossed in anticipation of wen nian¡¯s words. however, in a sudden burst of action, wen nian forcefully yanked wei lai¡¯s hand free, revealing her wrist. with a surge of determination, she rose to her feet and exerted all her strength to lift the door, causing audible cracks to echo through the air. despite having a multitude of tasks to accomplish, wen nian swiftly executed them all within a mere second, catching both herself and others off guard by the speed of her actions. a startled cry of ¡°ah!¡± escaped wei lai¡¯s lips, reverberating throughout the bathroom. the cleaning lady, upon witnessing the commotion, shook her head in disappointment. ¡°sigh, 1 don¡¯t know who managed to upset the higher-ups. it¡¯s such a pity. all i can do is make sure to come in early tomorrow to clean up the mess.¡± reacting swiftly to the situation, jiang ning hastily splashed the water towards wen nian. despite wen nian¡¯s quick reflexes, she couldn¡¯t entirely avoid it, resulting in some water splashing onto the door and staining her clothes. wen nian¡¯s gaze shifted from the marks left by the water droplets to jiang ning, and a slight frown formed on her face. as she lifted her gaze, a glimmer of anger and resentment filled her eyes, giving jiang ning a chilling, murderous stare. under wen nian¡¯s intense and menacing gaze, jiang ning¡¯s nerves tightened, and she swallowed nervously. the sudden realization of the pain in her waist resurfaced, causing discomfort and a sense of unease to course through her body once again. wen nian, harboring a composed demeanor, retrieved their phone discreetly from behind a small green plant on the sink and paused the recording. speaking in a hushed tone, she called out to wei lai inside the restroom, ¡°come out here.¡± having witnessed wen nian¡¯s formidable martial prowess, wei lai, aware of her own injuries, cautiously lowered her injured right hand and pressed her back against the door. she defiantly declared, ¡°dream on. i know exactly what you¡¯re planning. you want to attack me, don¡¯t you? i¡¯m not naive. i won¡¯t step outside!¡± wen nian clicked on the video and started playing the footage of the recent events. the audio clearly captured the conversation that had taken place inside the bathroom. after playing the video once, wen nian spoke calmly but with an underlying threat, ¡°if you refuse to come out, i will upload this video online for everyone to see how the daughters of the jiang and wei families bully others. furthermore, 1 will expose the poor security measures at wei corporation¡¯s high-end department store. it¡¯s ironic that despite my substantial spending here, my personal safety cannot be ensured. once this video is posted, i¡¯m confident that people will reassess the strength of the wei corporation. it would be wise for shareholders to divest their stocks promptly.¡± upon hearing wen nian¡¯s words, a cold sweat broke out on wei lai¡¯s forehead. the realization dawned on her that the entire wei family was well aware of their actions. her grandfather, in particular, held numerous methods to deal with anyone who dared to compromise the company¡¯s interests. wei feng¡¯s authority and power within the wei family were unparalleled, and no one dared to challenge him. as wei lai contemplated her options, she realized that opening the door was the only choice she had in order to avoid the severe consequences that awaited her if she continued to defy wen nian¡¯s demands. wen nian¡¯s face lit up with a satisfied smile and she nodded approvingly. ¡°it would have been much easier if you had cooperated from the beginning. now, throw your phones on the ground behind you.¡± jiang ning regarded wen nian warily, her voice tinged with caution. ¡°what do you want from us? can you guarantee that you¡¯ll delete the video once we comply with your demands?¡± wen nian¡¯s gaze turned cold as she stared at both of them. she spoke with an air of authority, ¡°understand the power dynamics in this current situation. not only have i informed certain reporters about the previous incident, but i also have the ability to get them to release the news immediately. trust me, they would be more than eager to report such explosive information.¡± upon realizing that wei lai held the upper hand in this situation, she promptly made a decision. without hesitation, she threw her phone over as requested by wen nian. jiang ning¡¯s anger simmered within her, questioning why she always felt so oppressed when confronted by wen nian. however, her concerns for her family¡¯s business weighed heavily on her mind, fueling her worry about the potential repercussions. her parents doted on her and would undoubtedly go to great lengths to protect her. however, jiang ning couldn¡¯t bear the thought of her parents¡¯ hard-earned career being jeopardized because of her actions. wen nian showed no urgency in picking up the phone. instead, he observed both of them closely and remarked, ¡°you two seemed prepared to confront me, considering the way you splashed water on each other with a basin. the result? you ended up soaking yourselves.¡± wen nian showed no urgency in picking up the phone. instead, he observed both of them closely and remarked, ¡°you two seemed prepared to confront me, considering the way you splashed water on each other with a basin. the result? you ended up soaking yourselves.¡± wen nian came to a realization that those who engaged in wrongdoing often exhibited double standards. today, this person had provoked her twice in a row, yet each time, they were outmatched and defeated by her. in the end, they even tried to shift the blame onto her. since the other party remained unyielding and unreasonable, wen nian decided to let the matter go. after all, she had her own priorities, including completing her test papers, unlike the seemingly carefree lives of these privileged daughters. wen nian clenched her fist, feeling the tension in her fingers, and retrieved an all-purpose baton from her bag. jiang ning shouted in fear, ¡°murder is against the law!¡± wen nian took two steps forward and hit jiang ning in the neck. the other party fainted and fell to the ground. ¡°1 gave you a chance.¡± wen nian¡¯s voice was so soft that it sounded like she was talking to herself. when wei lai caught sight of wen nian¡¯s presence, it felt as if a harbinger from the netherworld had descended upon her, intent on taking her life. overwhelmed by fear, she hastily grabbed the hand sanitizer from the sink and recklessly hurled it at wen nian, without concern for the consequences.. Chapter 183 - Chapter 183:1 Believe Anyone chapter 183:1 believe anyone translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian¡¯s smile remained intact as she deftly dodged the incoming hand sanitizer hurled by wei lai. seizing the opportunity, she swiftly struck back with her baton before wei lai could mount a counterattack. with a bang, they fell to the ground. wen nian looked at the two unconscious people and poured a basin of water on each of them. as wen nian prepared to depart, she thoughtfully opened the washroom window, allowing the fresh, chilly air from outside to circulate within. in addition, she located the key to the washroom in wei lai¡¯s bag, ensuring that the door could be easily unlocked for their release. after securely locking the washroom door, wen nian noticed that the key was attached to their phones. without hesitation, she discarded the key, along with their phones, into a nearby trash can on the street outside the mall. letting out a sigh, she commented, ¡°you brought this upon yourselves.¡± in the month of may, the weather exhibited significant fluctuations, with a mix of hot and cold temperatures. over the weekend, the temperature dropped to single digits, but by monday, it soared above 20 degrees celsius. this sudden change led many students, eager to embrace the arrival of summer, to forgo long sleeves and instead opt for short-sleeved shirts and summer attire. upon entering the classroom, wen nian was taken aback to see shen jun already seated in his usual spot. she expressed her surprise, saying, ¡°you¡¯re actually here earlier than me today.¡± shen jun smiled in response and quipped, ¡°sometimes, i do manage to be a diligent student.¡± as the conversation unfolded, jiang chun, wearing a displeased expression, turned around to face wen nian. with an accusing gaze, she confronted wen nian and said in a reproachful tone, ¡°wen nian, you¡¯ve gone too far! do you even realize that you could have become a murderer?! jiang ning and wei lai are currently hospitalized because of you!¡± turning to face jiang chun, wen nian¡¯s expression remained indifferent as she responded, ¡°they provoked me without any justification. considering the circumstances, i have actually shown restraint in my response.¡± jiang chun gazed at wen nian with a mixture of disappointment and sadness. ¡°i¡¯ve always seen you as a gentle and kind-hearted girl. i couldn¡¯t believe it when they told me you were vain, manipulative, and willing to go to any lengths to achieve your goals. i understand that jiang ning and wei lai may have said hurtful things to you, but they have already been harmed by your actions. yet, you still intended to lock them in the washroom for the entire night! wen nian, how can you be so heartless?¡± observing the pained expression on jiang chun¡¯s face, wen nian¡¯s frown deepened. as wen nian recalled their limited interactions, she realized that it had only been a mere two months since they first met. they had exchanged no more than ten sentences during that time. yet, jiang chun¡¯s words made her contemplate the sense of familiarity that seemed to have developed between them. after considering jiang chun¡¯s heartfelt words, wen nian paused for a moment before responding, ¡°you can trust me.¡± jiang chun was taken aback by wen nian¡¯s unexpected response, leaving her momentarily perplexed. ¡°huh?¡± wen nian offered a kind gesture, helping jiang chun complete her sentence. ¡°you can choose to believe them if you wish. after all, we aren¡¯t particularly familiar with each other. whether you believe me or not doesn¡¯t make a significant difference.¡± jiang chun was momentarily stunned by wen nian¡¯s words, her gaze instinctively shifting towards shen jun. shen jun quickly turned wen nian around and nervously examined her from head to toe. with concern in his voice, he asked, ¡°you are not hurt, are you?¡± wen nian quickly replied, ¡°i¡¯m fine.¡± shen jun, his expression turning serious, looked at wen nian intently. his voice carried a tone of concern and determination. ¡°someone is causing trouble for you? why didn¡¯t you tell me? what happened?¡± hearing shen jun¡¯s three consecutive questions, wen nian responded with a helpless expression. ¡°i knew you would react like this. but don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s the other person who is causing trouble, not me.¡± wen nian provided a brief account of the events that transpired that day, carefully omitting the fact that she had a red mark on her arm. shen jun listened to wen nian¡¯s version of events, understanding that she had retaliated without experiencing any losses throughout the encounter. wen nian relished the tender display of concern from her boyfriend, savoring the sweet moments of his caring nature. jiang chun, taken aback by shen jun¡¯s unconditional belief in wen nian, quickly realized her misjudgment and the distorted version of events she had been fed. realizing her mistake, she swiftly formulated a solution and offered a sincere apology to wen nian. ¡°i¡¯m truly sorry, wen nian. i didn¡¯t anticipate the truth to be so different from what they told me. i deeply regret my earlier words. please forgive me.¡± jiang chun¡¯s apologetic expression, sincere attitude, and heartfelt tone conveyed her genuine remorse. jiang chun¡¯s sincere demeanor and the realization that her words were not meant to deliberately cause harm dispelled much of wen nian¡¯s suspicion. considering that jiang chun¡¯s voice had not been overly loud and only a few nearby tables had heard her, it seemed unlikely that she intended to tarnish wen nian¡¯s reputation or seek revenge for her cousin. wen nian smiled faintly. ¡°it¡¯s fine. 1 realized that you¡¯re quite trusting. you believe everything you say.¡± wen nian¡¯s words were not sarcastic. after all, jiang chun¡¯s image was that she was kind and innocent and easily trusted others. jiang chun smiled awkwardly and replied frankly, ¡°i always feel that it¡¯s wrong to lie, so i¡¯m willing to believe what everyone says. although i¡¯ve been deceived many times, i¡¯m still willing to give more trust to my friends and family.¡± wen nian glanced at jiang chun and smiled without saying anything.. Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Scar chapter 184: scar translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios jiang chun extended his right arm towards wen nian, revealing a rectangular burn scar that suddenly became visible on her otherwise fair and smooth skin. shen jun was taken aback upon seeing the scar on jiang chun¡¯s arm. he lifted his gaze and carefully examined jiang chun¡¯s facial features. jiang chun chose to overlook shen jun¡¯s reaction. with a gentle smile, she extended her hand towards wen nian. ¡°if you can find it in your heart to forgive me, let¡¯s shake hands and make peace.¡± wen nian contemplated jiang chun¡¯s outstretched hand, observing her gentle demeanor and the slight curve of her eyebrows. there was an ethereal quality to jiang chun¡¯s presence that seemed almost unreal. nevertheless, finding no reason to object to her words and actions, wen nian extended her own hand and shook jiang chun¡¯s hand. shen jun hesitated for a moment and asked suspiciously, ¡°do you have a nickname, yaya?¡± jiang chun glanced at shen jun, momentarily taken aback. however, her surprise quickly transformed into a joyful smile. ¡°1 thought you were so occupied with your own matters that you had forgotten about me completely. 1 was too hesitant to bring it up when we first saw each other. 1 am glad you still remember me.¡± shen jun didn¡¯t expect jiang chun to be an old friend. he smiled warmly. ¡°i apologize. it has been so many years since we last met, and i didn¡¯t immediately recognize you.¡± jiang chun playfully remarked, ¡°they say girls transform when they turn eighteen. the more they mature, the more beautiful they become. it¡¯s a good thing you couldn¡¯t recognize me. if i still resembled that awkward duckling from my younger days, i would have been in tears!¡± despite the 12-year gap in their acquaintance, there should have been a sense of distance between them. however, jiang chun¡¯s self-deprecating words had a disarming effect, breaking down the barriers that time had built. as a result, they felt unexpectedly closer to each other in that moment. wen nian didn¡¯t expect this to happen. then, shen jun started telling wen nian what happened between him and jiang chun. shen jun had been compelled by his family to engage in martial arts training since the tender age of three. however, the arduous and monotonous nature of the practice had taken a toll on him. regardless of the weather¡ªbe it nine freezing days or three scorching summer days¡ªhe was never granted a moment of rest. despite shen jun¡¯s above-average intelligence, at the age of five, he was still a young child. one day, as he continued with his martial arts practice, he was overwhelmed with a sense of injustice. he couldn¡¯t comprehend why he had to devote his time to studying while other children were enjoying their playtime. in a fit of tears, shen jun fled from his house, seeking solace elsewhere. by chance, he arrived at the entrance of a park, where he encountered the five-year-old jiang chun. jiang chun was standing near the roadside, patiently waiting for her mother to finish a phone call. hearing shen jun¡¯s distressed cries, she approached him out of curiosity. in shen jun¡¯s distressed state, he was unable to communicate his feelings and concerns to jiang chun. however, jiang chun, sensing his sorrow, perceived his crying as a pitiful sight. moved by compassion, she gently took his hand and led him into the park to play with the monkeys. unexpectedly, while shen jun and jiang chun were engrossed in observing the monkeys at the park, an unforeseen event occurred. out of nowhere, someone abruptly covered their mouths and noses, restricting their breathing. as shen jun and jiang chun regained consciousness, shen jun swiftly came to the realization that they might have fallen into the hands of human traffickers. despite their young age, they had been taught from an early age about the potential dangers of encountering such criminals due to their privileged backgrounds. as both shen jun and jiang chun shared the common goal of escaping, their initial attempt was met with failure. frustrated and enraged by their defiance, the human trafficker resorted to using a branding iron specifically intended to discipline disobedient children. in a cruel twist of fate, the human trafficker singled out shen jun as the primary target for torture, while jiang chun, known by the nickname yaya, bravely intervened to shield him from the searing impact of the red-hot branding iron. this selfless act of sacrifice forged a bond of life-and-death friendship between them. it was through the scar left by that harrowing incident that shen jun recognized jiang chun as his childhood friend. however, after this incident, shen jun never saw jiang chun again. shen jun¡¯s parents had told him that they had lost contact with the other party, and as time went on, he gradually let go of the matter. little did he expect that fate would bring them together again, this time as classmates, reuniting them in a way he had never anticipated. upon hearing the remarkable story of shen jun and jiang chun¡¯s past connection, wen nian couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of awe at the mysterious workings of fate. shen jun asked jiang chun curiously, ¡°did your parents change their phones?¡± jiang chun maintained her unwavering smile as she responded, not missing a beat, ¡°absolutely.¡± observing jiang chun¡¯s genuine smile, shen jun didn¡¯t overthink the situation. he expressed his gratitude, realizing that he hadn¡¯t had the chance to properly thank her for her courageous act all those years ago. jiang chun smiled modestly, downplaying her heroic act. ¡°honestly, 1 didn¡¯t think much about it at the time. i was just concerned that you would cry out in pain, so 1 instinctively moved to shield you. luckily, the police arrived promptly. otherwise, my hand would have been burned if 1 had to block it again.¡± it was the first time wen nian had witnessed such warmth and openness from shen jun towards a girl, even though their initial meeting hadn¡¯t received the same treatment. despite understanding the deep bond forged by chance during their childhood, a hint of envy crept into wen nian¡¯s emotions. wen nian couldn¡¯t help but interrupt. she looked at jiang chun and asked, ¡°then can your scar be treated?¡± jiang chun nodded. ¡°the doctor said that after 1 turn 18, my skin condition will be more stable, so i have to wait until next year.¡± upon hearing jiang chun¡¯s remark, shen jun couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of guilt. he understood that every girl desires to be seen as beautiful. jiang chun had carried a scar for 12 years, although not on her face. if it had been on her face, he couldn¡¯t fathom how he could ever repay her for the rest of his life.. Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Add Friends chapter 185: add friends translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios jiang chun noticed shen jun¡¯s guilt-ridden expression and, with a lighthearted demeanor, placed a reassuring hand on his arm. she joked, ¡°don¡¯t dwell on it too much. it¡¯s really nothing. nowadays, medical technology is so advanced that a few skin transplants can easily fix it. besides, it¡¯s on the inside of my arm. even if there¡¯s a faint mark, who would be scrutinizing my hand all day?¡± shen jun raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°seeing you now, it¡¯s clear that you haven¡¯t changed at all. you¡¯ve always been thoughtful and considerate towards others, just like when we were young.¡± observing the interaction between shen jun and jiang chun, wen nian recognized that she couldn¡¯t interject or impose herself into their conversation. they were engrossed in their own shared memories. as an outsider to their history, she couldn¡¯t force herself into this conversation. instead of childishly seeking attention, wen nian listened silently from the sidelines. the two of them chatted until the bell rang for the first period of class. jiang chun smoothly retrieved her phone before the arrival of the teacher and casually suggested, ¡°shen jun, let¡¯s exchange contact information and become friends.¡± shen jun opened the wechat app, and the two of them proceeded to add each other as friends on the platform. with the cast on shen jun¡¯s arm having been removed the previous week, the responsibility of procuring lunch during the noon break had now fallen entirely on him. wen nian finally experienced the true meaning of having a boyfriend. jiang ning called out to jiang chun, requesting her presence for lunch at the back door of the classroom. sensing wen nian¡¯s gaze, she felt a tremor run through her body, and she swallowed anxiously. however, she quickly rationalized the situation, considering the well-lit classroom and the presence of numerous witnesses. doubting that wen nian would dare to take any action in such a public setting, she regained some assurance. jiang ning mustered up the courage to glare back. wen nian furrowed her brow as she observed jiang ning¡¯s expression. she couldn¡¯t help but feel curious about what was transpiring, but she decided to restrain herself. after all, she had previously confronted jiang ning, and as long as they didn¡¯t actively provoke her, she resolved to let the matter rest. wen nian retracted her gaze. jiang ning and wei lai had informed their parents that they were going to meet someone before heading out. when their parents couldn¡¯t reach them, they assumed that the two girls had become caught up in their own teenage mischief and were simply staying over at each other¡¯s houses. unbeknownst to them, an unforeseen incident had occurred, resulting in jiang ning and wei lai being locked up overnight. at six o¡¯clock, when the cleaning lady arrived to unlock the door, she discovered jiang ning and wei lai in a state of severe illness, with high fevers. the two girls were shivering uncontrollably, clinging to each other for warmth. as soon as they saw the cleaning lady, they urgently pleaded for her assistance, requesting that she call the emergency hotline. upon receiving the news, the jiang and wei families hurried to the hospital to be by the girls¡¯ side. despite their distressing situation, wei lai remained fearful of the evidence held by wen nian and convinced jiang ning, who had contemplated legal action, to exercise patience for the time being. desiring to handle the situation discreetly and avoid involving wei feng, they sought jiang chun¡¯s assistance. together, they concocted a plausible excuse to manage the matter without drawing unnecessary attention. jiang chun requested jiang ning to wait momentarily while she remained in her seat for a while. eventually, she rose from her seat and discreetly followed shen jun out of the classroom. wen nian couldn¡¯t shake off a lingering feeling of suspicion, wondering if jiang chun had intentionally delayed her departure earlier. it seemed apparent to her that jiang chun¡¯s intention was to leave the classroom alongside shen jun. in the subsequent days, jiang chun didn¡¯t actively engage shen jun in reminiscing about their shared past, as she had done on the first day. instead, she simply greeted him at school each day and occasionally asked a few questions. there was no physical contact happening accidentally. compared to other ordinary students, she was just closer to shen jun. when certain classmates, prone to gossip, observed jiang chun¡¯s behavior towards shen jun, they couldn¡¯t help but speculate that there might be something more than friendship between them. their observations fueled rumors and whispers within the class. with shen jun¡¯s arm fully healed and his parents, shen gang and auntie jiang, back in the capital, he regained his private moments with wen nian. they were able to spend quality time together once again, enjoying each other¡¯s company. during the weekend. wen nian swept the floor while shen jun mopped the floor behind her. now that they were a couple, the dynamics of their relationship naturally shifted from a remuneration-based arrangement to a genuine romantic partnership. wen nian playfully glanced back at shen jun and quipped, ¡°do you regret entering this relationship? it seems that all you have to do now is sit back and let me handle everything. you¡¯ve gotten yourself involved.¡± shen jun gazed up at wen nian, a subtle smile forming in his eyes. ¡°but you¡¯re already in it. i¡¯m just adding a little effort. it¡¯s still a win for me.¡± wen nian started to realize that shen jun had a dislike for doing household chores. while it didn¡¯t bother her when they were just classmates, she began to see it as a significant issue in the context of their romantic relationship and potentially in future family dynamics. recognizing the importance of men participating in household chores and how it could foster a sense of responsibility towards the family, wen nian decided to align herself with this viewpoint. she observed the positive examples set by her father and brother, both actively contributing to household duties. unless they were unwell, no one in the wen family would stay at home without doing any work. with this in mind, wen nian aimed to implement a similar approach in her relationship with shen jun. shen jun suddenly thought of something. ¡°nian nian, jiang chun¡¯s birthday is on wednesday. we are both invited..¡± Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Warm Invitation chapter 186: warm invitation translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios as wen nian pondered their time spent together in the classroom, she couldn¡¯t recall jiang chun mentioning her birthday. wen nian paused in her sweeping and asked shen jun curiously, ¡°when did jiang chun invite you?¡± shen jun replied nonchalantly, ¡°we talked about it on wechat last night.¡± wen nian looked at shen jun steadily. ¡°do you often contact each other in private?¡± shen jun looked at wen nian¡¯s serious expression and was stunned for a moment. ¡°occasionally.¡± wen nian felt that she shouldn¡¯t ask too much. after all, shen jun and jiang chun were just chatting on wechat. suppressing the discomfort in her heart, wen nian continued sweeping the floor. ¡°i won¡¯t go. she didn¡¯t invite me.¡± hearing wen nian¡¯s sarcastic words, shen jun couldn¡¯t help but smile. he leaned over to wen nian and asked, ¡°are you jealous?¡± wen nian rolled her eyes at him and said impatiently, ¡°i don¡¯t have the time.¡± seeing this, shen jun quickly expressed his loyalty. he took out his phone and handed it to wen nian. ¡°it¡¯s really just an occasional chat. if you don¡¯t believe me, you can look at my chat history.¡± wen nian observed how shen jun took the initiative to hand his phone over. with a slight smirk, she turned her head and responded, ¡°who said i wanted to see your phone? if you want to go to her birthday party, you can. 1 have no intention of attending. i don¡¯t know her well.¡± while wen nian didn¡¯t have a particularly positive impression of her, she also didn¡¯t harbor any strong dislike. she recognized that everyone had their own social circle and respected shen jun¡¯s friendship with jiang chun. she had no intentions of interfering or getting in the way. after wen nian left that evening, shen jun contemplated for a while and eventually made up his mind. he decided to make an appearance at jiang chun¡¯s birthday party and bring a gift affirmatively to jiang chun. he would only stay there for half an hour. then, he gave jiang chun an affirmative reply. recognizing the depth of their childhood bond, jiang chun smiled upon receiving the expected response from shen jun. with further contemplation, she decided to send another message to him. jiang chun: ¡°i¡¯m so happy! wen nian will come too, right?¡± shen jun: she happened to be busy on wednesday. it will just be me. jiang chun fell into deep thought again when she saw the reply. on the morning of her birthday, when jiang chun noticed wen nian entering the classroom, she turned around and greeted her with a warm smile. ¡°good morning, wen nian. if you don¡¯t have any urgent plans today, would you like to come to my birthday party with me?¡± wen nian retrieved breakfast from her bag, realizing that it was an excuse shen jun had given her. she looked at jiang chun with a gentle smile. ¡°i¡¯m truly sorry, but i do have some prior commitments. enjoy your birthday party.¡± jiang chun wasn¡¯t ready to give up so easily. playfully, she teased, ¡°there will be plenty of beautiful girls tonight. you¡¯re letting him off the hook too easily. i am worried 1 won¡¯t be able to take good care of him on your behalf, so i strongly insist that you come.¡± jiang chun added a playful wink with her left eye, displaying a delicate and cute expression. ¡°just to prevent any unnecessary gossip from spreading within the class.¡± jiang chun appeared to be considering both wen nian and shen jun¡¯s perspectives. in addition to reassuring wen nian, she also indirectly conveyed a message to shen jun, urging him not to overthink their everyday interactions. upon hearing jiang chun¡¯s words, shen jun appreciated her thoughtfulness.jiang chun and her are purely friends. they shouldn¡¯t be concerned about any rumors that might circulate. however, shen jun had a concern that wen nian might develop unnecessary thoughts after hearing too much about jiang chun¡¯s birthday party. he glanced at wen nian and subtly hinted, ¡°nian nian, you¡¯ve been studying diligently since you returned from filming and haven¡¯t had a chance to relax. how about we go out and have some fun together?¡± jiang chun quickly chimed in, echoing shen jun¡¯s suggestion. ¡°absolutely! you should go and enjoy yourself. the midterm exams have just concluded, and it¡¯s the perfect time for everyone to have some fun together. i always see you buried in papers and books whenever i see you. it¡¯s important to strike a balance between work and rest. it¡¯ll make you more efficient in the long run.¡± wen nian observed jiang chun with a hint of disbelief. she found it hard to believe that someone could be so seemingly perfect¡ªpure, beautiful, kind-hearted, academically accomplished, and hailing from a good family. it was difficult for wen nian to fathom that such a flawless person could exist. despite wen nian¡¯s skepticism, she couldn¡¯t deny the fact that both boys and girls in the class held jiang chun in high regard. it was evident that jiang chun¡¯s appeal extended beyond just her physical appearance. she possessed qualities that captivated others and had the potential to become the school¡¯s popular figure. because in terms of looks, wen nian was still confident that she was slightly better than her. jiang chun relied on her overall strength. her smile and affinity were her unique signboard. beside jiang chun stood a male classmate, wu hao, who seemed equally excited about the invitation. as wen nian contemplated jiang chun¡¯s enthusiastic gesture, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of indignation on jiang chun¡¯s behalf. despite her initial inclination to decline, wen nian began to reconsider her decision. wu hao¡¯s attention shifted momentarily, catching sight of shen jun from the corner of his eye. sensing the dynamics between the two, he hesitated before deciding not to say anything that could potentially escalate the situation. in the end, he spoke up, urging wen nian to accept jiang chun¡¯s invitation. ¡°wen nian, we¡¯re all classmates here. jiang chun has extended such a sincere invitation. just say yes.¡± wen nian could only say that jiang chun really knew how to handle people. wu hao was notorious in the class for always taking the opposite stance and being confrontational. she didn¡¯t expect that in just half a semester, jiang chun had managed to get him to fall in line obediently. he was already trying to help jiang chun when wen nian wouldn¡¯t comply with jiang chun¡¯s wishes.. Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: A Pang In Her Heart chapter 187: a pang in her heart translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios recognizing that someone was advocating on her behalf, jiang chun clasped her palms together and adorned a charming expression while addressing wen nian. with gentleness in her voice, she uttered, ¡°please join us.¡± observing jiang chun¡¯s unwavering countenance, wen nian pondered the situation. furthermore, as shen jun desired her company, she acquiesced. regardless of jiang chun¡¯s underlying motives, wen nian harbored no fear. in addition to wen nian and shen jun, jiang chun extended an invitation to her deskmate, wu hao. initially, jiang guo had intentions of creating a more extravagant affair for his niece. however, jiang chun, desiring simplicity, opted against making it overly intricate. she merely invited a select group of classmates and a few individuals from the social circle that jiang ning had introduced her to over the past three months, among whom was wei lai. the jiang couple had the butler decorate the birthday venue, which happened to be located in the jiang family¡¯s backyard. following jiang chun¡¯s specific instructions, the chosen format for the celebration was a combination of a buffet and barbecue. the overall ambiance exuded a sense of relaxation and comfort, despite not being excessively luxurious. wei lai¡¯s hand was already encased in a plaster cast as she arrived with jiang ning, a little later. the sight of wen nian, her rival, ignited a surge of anger within her. as wei lai caught sight of wen nian in the garden, her eyes blazed with fury. she also took notice of shen jun seated beside her rival. lost in a daze, wei lai coincidentally witnessed shen jun turning around and flashing a smile at wen nian. in that moment, she felt a pang in her heart, causing her face to flush with warmth. in a hushed tone, she inquired of jiang ning, ¡°who is that person beside wen nian?¡± jiang ning responded, ¡°that¡¯s wen nian¡¯s boyfriend, shen jun. he¡¯s also from the capital. he transferred to our school last semester. furthermore, he is jiang chun¡¯s childhood friend.¡± jiang chun had never provided jiang ning with extensive details about her relationship with shen jun, but this small piece of information was sufficient for wei lai to grasp the situation. wu hao¡¯s parents, being teachers and doctors, belonged to a middle-class family. the grand villa of the jiang family, as well as the attire of the socialites and affluent young individuals present, expanded his perspective and widened his horizons. wu hao concealed the surprise in his eyes, yet a trace of delight lingered in his voice. ¡°jiang chun, 1 never anticipated that your family would be so affluent.¡± jiang chun smiled. ¡°this isn¡¯t my house. this is jiang ning¡¯s house. we¡¯re cousins.¡± upon hearing this, the two girls beside her quickly showered jiang chun with compliments and started telling everyone about jiang chun¡¯s family background, causing jiang chun to display a hint of embarrassment. blushing bashfully, jiang chun modestly replied, ¡°my father¡¯s business acumen is only marginally above average. our family doesn¡¯t excel in the business world.¡± upon hearing jiang chun¡¯s humble response, wu hao felt that she was the girl he had always dreamed of. she possessed wealth, yet remained humble and down-to-earth. her kindness and warmth were undiminished despite her family background. when he looked at jiang chun, his enthusiasm couldn¡¯t help but grow stronger, evident in his gaze. wen nian, having skipped dinner, dispensed with formalities and loaded her plate with steak, seafood, and spaghetti. she joined shen jun in the corner, taking a seat. after relishing a large lobster, wen nian pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°with such culinary skills on display, this visit has been truly worthwhile.¡± shen jun took a sip of champagne, unable to contain his smile. ¡°save some room in your stomach. don¡¯t you still want to enjoy the barbecue?¡± wen nian savored the last bite of the sliced steak, finally feeling a sense of fulfillment in her stomach. contentedly, she remarked, ¡®til save some room. the grill has only just started heating up. by the time the first batch is ready, there will still be enough space for the food we¡¯ve just eaten.¡± located near the sea, hai city offered a level of seafood freshness that the capital couldn¡¯t match. and so, shen jun chose to fill his plate solely with an assortment of delectable seafood. wei lai, at the age of 14, donned a black dress with delicate straps. despite her young age, her figure boasted curves that even surpassed wen nian¡¯s. with her smooth thighs partially exposed, wei lai leaned in close to jiang chun¡¯s ear, her eyes gleaming with excitement. ¡°sister jiang chun, could you introduce me to brother shen jun?¡± , her smile slightly faded upon hearing wei lai¡¯s soft request. nevertheless, her tone remained friendly as ever. she jokingly remarked, ¡°are you telling me you¡¯ve developed a crush on my childhood friend? well, 1 must inform you that he already has a girlfriend.¡± wei lai¡¯s eyes filled with disdain as she muttered, ¡°wen nian is nothing. she¡¯s not deserving of brother shen jun.¡± despite wei lai speaking in a hushed tone, jiang chun¡¯s keen ears caught fragments of her words. she cast a sidelong glance at the two individuals chatting and laughing under the shade of a distant tree, her fingers gripping the champagne glass tightly until they whitened with tension. upon reconsideration, jiang chun¡¯s expression shifted, and a new idea dawned upon her. the smile on her lips deepened once more. ¡°i can introduce you, but you mustn¡¯t entertain any other intentions. otherwise, i wouldn¡¯t be able to justify myself to wen nian,¡± she cautioned. jiang chun set down her wine glass and approached with her arm draped around wei lai¡¯s shoulder. speaking in a clear and loud voice, she exclaimed, ¡°shen jun, allow me to introduce you to a dear little sister of mine..¡± Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Self chapter 188: self-protection translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios as wei lai witnessed jiang chun wholeheartedly introducing her, her fondness for jiang chun grew even stronger. in comparison to her unscrupulous brother, her impression of jiang chun skyrocketed. wen nian and shen jun were engrossed in their conversation when they were interrupted and turned their heads to see what was happening. the small round table could accommodate four people. jiang chun and wei lai promptly took the remaining seats, and jiang chun briefly introduced them to the other two individuals present. wei lai had a cute appearance, with dimples on both sides of her cheeks. aware of her own strengths, wei lai displayed a perfectly timed smile, exuding a particularly sweet and charming demeanor. ¡°hello, brother shen jun.¡± upon hearing wei lai¡¯s name and recalling jiang chun¡¯s words during their confrontation with wen nian, shen jun immediately recognized who wei lai was. initially, he had no intention of engaging with her, but out of respect for jiang chun, he reluctantly nodded his head in a cold and distant manner as a response. jiang chun noticed shen jun¡¯s reaction and felt pleased, but her facial expression remained unchanged. being only a 14-year-old girl, wei lai¡¯s smile froze instantly upon witnessing shen jun¡¯s cold response. she glanced at wen nian beside her and suspected that wen nian must have revealed the conflicts between them, which resulted in shen jun¡¯s unfavorable attitude towards her. although shen jun¡¯s demeanor towards wen nian and jiang chun appeared amicable moments ago, his reaction changed upon hearing wei lai¡¯s name. wei lai felt a sense of injustice in her heart. however, she understood that acting impulsively was not the right approach on this occasion. whether it was to improve her impression in shen jun¡¯s eyes or to persuade wen nian to delete the video, wei lai realized that she needed to handle the situation calmly. with these thoughts in mind, wei lai turned to wen nian and spoke, ¡°wen nian, i apologize for what happened last time. i¡¯m sorry, and 1 hope you can forgive me.¡± wen nian was completely caught off guard by this unexpected turn of events. she glanced at jiang chun, who was smiling happily, wondering if this was the reason she insisted on her attendance tonight. wen nian calmly responded, ¡°whether i forgive you or not is not important. just try to avoid provoking me in the future.¡± repaying kindness with resentment, how can one expect kindness in return? wen nian was far from having such a saintly mindset. did wei lai really think she could earn forgiveness with a casual apology?! wei lai had been confident when shen jun was present. who wouldn¡¯t want to appear kind in the eyes of their loved one? however, she never expected wen nian to openly express her resentment without any pretense. jiang ning had just finished talking with someone when she noticed that wei lai had already approached wen nian. she was puzzled as to why wei lai didn¡¯t wait for her. she quickly walked over and overheard their conversation, her face full of defiance. ¡°wen nian, we¡¯ve both apologized, and we had been the ones suffering now. don¡¯t be so unyielding!¡± shen jun paused momentarily in his seafood-eating motion as wen nian lightly patted his hand. people learn and grow through experiences. shen jun thought it might be a good learning experience for wen nian to handle this childish situation on her own, so he continued eating, no longer paying attention. jiang chun, with a worried expression, interjected, ¡°let¡¯s talk calmly. none of you should get worked up. communication is the key to resolving problems.¡± wen nian had finished eating the food on her plate and was now waiting for the barbecue. she thought it might be a good use of this spare time to engage in a verbal battle. leaning back leisurely in her chair, wen nian glanced at the others and replied nonchalantly, ¡°you brought this upon yourselves, so it¡¯s your own fault if you suffer. 1 defended myself, which is called self-defense. if 1 win, it¡¯s justice triumphing over evil. whether i choose to forgive or not is my personal decision. what¡¯s it to you? are you trying to control everything now?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll tell you this, it has nothing to do with being unyielding. i¡¯m just unhappy and unwilling to forgive. why should i forgive when it was you who started it? if i had fallen for your schemes, do you think you¡¯d be reflecting on your actions now? instead, you¡¯d be celebrating in some corner. tell me, do you really deserve my forgiveness?¡± wen nian¡¯s fierce retort left wei lai and jiang ning unsure of how to respond. after all, wen nian was speaking the truth. after a few seconds, jiang ning took a few steps forward and asked, ¡°then tell us, what would it take for you to delete the video?¡± wen nian glanced at jiang ning, standing beside her, and knew she couldn¡¯t delete the video. she would never delete it in her lifetime. ¡°as long as you don¡¯t provoke me in the future, i won¡¯t release the video. so, the ball is in your court.¡± wei lai looked at wen nian in disbelief. ¡°are you saying you¡¯ll keep the video as a constant threat against us?!¡± wen nian quickly clarified, ¡°don¡¯t make baseless accusations. this is self-preservation. as i said, the control is in your hands. as long as you don¡¯t harm me again, you have nothing to worry about..¡± Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Crocodile’s Tears chapter 189: crocodile¡¯s tears translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian had the original video in her possession, and no one knew where it was stored. wei lai and jiang ning, seeing wen nian¡¯s firm stance, felt helpless and looked towards jiang chun, hoping she could help. jiang chun appeared troubled by their pleading looks, but eventually spoke up. her voice remained gentle, lacking any forceful impact, as if she was reluctantly mediating. ¡°wen nian, i understand that you¡¯re concerned about them causing you harm in the future. however, who can truly trust someone else with their leverage, even if you assure them repeatedly? here¡¯s what we can do. i will have them write an assurance letter, and you can hold onto it as a means of caution.¡± jiang ning and wei lai were dissatisfied with this resolution, but compared to the concrete evidence of the video, the threat of an assurance letter was considerably smaller. reluctantly, they agreed, although they were unhappy about it. wen nian rolled her eyes in secret. who would switch from nuclear weapons to rifles? however, having a gun wasn¡¯t enough; one also needed the technical skill to use it. in other words, if these two suddenly had a change of heart and claimed that they were forced to write the assurance letter, she would be blamed instead. without hesitation, wen nian refused, ¡°instead of wasting time trying to persuade me, it¡¯s better for you all to behave yourselves. no matter who you bring as a mediator, it won¡¯t make a difference.¡± wei lai, seeing this, glanced at shen jun, who was eating quietly beside them. she decided to try a different approach, sacrificing her own pride. she discreetly pinched her own thigh through her clothes, causing her eyes to immediately turn red. ¡°wen nian, i apologize for being immature. please forgive me. it was because i felt sorry for my brother, who went to a foreign country for you, that i wanted to teach you a lesson. but i won¡¯t do it again.¡± wen nian nearly choked on her own saliva upon hearing this and quickly clarified, ¡°i don¡¯t have that kind of influence. i¡¯ve only met your brother a few times, and his decision to go abroad was already planned by your wei family. i can¡¯t bear such a great responsibility. besides, he has been abroad for half a year now, and i¡¯m sure he has forgotten what 1 even look like. there¡¯s nothing between him and me. don¡¯t add unnecessary drama to it.¡± this response surprisingly pleased jiang ning, but it left wei lai even more frustrated. it seemed like wen nian slipped away like an eel. wei lai could only take advantage of her young age and continue with her plea, ¡°sister, it¡¯s true that i overthought things. when it comes to family, i tend to act recklessly. but my nature isn¡¯t bad, and there¡¯s another reason why i hope you delete the video. in case it accidentally gets leaked, my grandfather would literally kill me if he found out. shen jun, can you please help me persuade her? 1 truly realize my mistake.¡± as she spoke, wei lai¡¯s voice became more choked, and tears rolled down her cheeks, making her appear pitiable. but wen nian wasn¡¯t moved by it. in her eyes, these were nothing but crocodile tears. given wei lai¡¯s vengeful nature, if she wasn¡¯t genuinely worried about the video being released and affecting the company¡¯s punishment from wei feng, she wouldn¡¯t have given in so quickly. she even attempted to involve shen jun to make herself seem more cautious in his presence, trying to play the role of an innocent girl at such a young age, even though she had caused so much trouble. wen nian let out a cold snort, about to respond when she was interrupted by shen jun¡¯s voice. shen jun lifted his head and spoke coldly to wei lai, ¡°the one who has been targeted by your actions is wen nian. only she can decide whether or not to forgive you. as her boyfriend, i will support whatever decision she makes.¡± ¡°wen nian, we need to be cautious when it comes to wrongdoers seeking mercy after their failures. if their intentions aren¡¯t sincere, their ability to adapt and compromise only shows that some people have a very low moral baseline.¡± shen jun¡¯s words were a clear declaration, and he was even concerned that wen nian might soften and grant wei lai¡¯s request. wei lai was completely stunned. she was just a 14-year-old girl, and she had pleaded with them in tears. how could shen jun speak to her like that? wei lai felt a surge of resentment in her heart, but it was directed towards wen nian. wei lai firmly believed that wen nian had manipulated shen jun and influenced his perception of her. she wasn¡¯t someone with a low moral baseline; she had simply recognized her vulnerable position and had to compromise. wen nian noticed that the freshly grilled lamb skewers had been placed on a table in the distance, and her eyes lit up. she grabbed shen jun, who also had an empty plate, and stood up. ¡°the barbecue is ready. let¡¯s go and get some.¡± shen jun chuckled helplessly and followed behind wen nian as they left the table.. Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Femme Fatale chapter 190: femme fatale translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wei lai was still immersed in the sadness caused by shen jun¡¯s misunderstanding of her. jiang ning furrowed her brows and sat down on a chair. ¡°jingchun, look at wen nian¡¯s attitude. it¡¯s impossible for us to reconcile with her! no, we have to use some strong methods to get the video.¡± this statement jolted wei lai awake. ¡°yes, if my grandfather finds out, i¡¯m finished!¡± jiang chun lowered her gaze to hide her excitement. regardless of whether the reconciliation between the two parties happened or not, she was the only winner in this game. if wen nian was willing to reconcile, she would have some credit, and she could continue to strengthen her good impression on shen jun. she only needed to provoke wei lai and jiang ning at the right time again. without the video, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to take action next time. if reconciliation was impossible, it didn¡¯t matter either. wei lai and jiang ning wouldn¡¯t let wen nian off the hook. jiang chun firmly believed that men preferred innocent and harmless women. wen nian, with her thorny and venomous personality, might initially be intriguing and amusing to shen jun, but over time, he would realize the terror of wen nian. after all, who would feel at ease sleeping next to a femme fatale? patience and time were what jiang chun had in abundance. in shen jun¡¯s eyes, she was an inevitable presence! glancing at the duo of low intelligence, jiang chun felt a touch of impatience. she doubted their ability to come up with and successfully execute plans. fortunately, they were only there to distract and disrupt, but there couldn¡¯t be any mishaps at her birthday party. otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it to shen jun. looking at jiang ning and wei lai, jiang chun¡¯s face was filled with concern. ¡°tonight, you must not cause any trouble. wei lai, your hand is still in a cast. don¡¯t try to be a tough guy like those bodyguards. your thin little arm is no match for wen nian.¡± bodyguards? the two of them had a new idea. last time, they didn¡¯t have a clear understanding of wen nian¡¯s power level, but now they knew it was necessary to find an expert to deal with her more safely. however, jiang ning and wei lai had learned their lesson this time. they planned to think things through carefully and avoid acting impulsively. they both promised, ¡°we definitely won¡¯t cause any trouble tonight!¡± the scheduled time for cutting the cake arrived at 8:30 p.m. the jiang couple had an important banquet to attend, so jiang chun pushed grandma jiang to the garden to participate in the cake cutting. the jiang family still held some influence in the business community of hai city. since the invited young ladies and young masters were not more powerful than the jiang family but had close ties with them, they often attended the banquets hosted by the jiang family. they were quite familiar with grandma jiang and approached her with compliments. ¡°grandma jiang, i haven¡¯t seen you in a while. you¡¯re getting younger and younger.¡± ¡°i think so too. grandma jiang, why are you still aging backward?¡± with uncle da jiang and uncle xiao jiang achieving so much, and chunchun being so filial by coming back to hai city all the way from the capital, grandma jiang should be happy all the time. with such outstanding and considerate juniors, you must be feeling even younger.¡± grandma jiang listened to these words with a smile that reached her eyes. the last remark struck a chord with her, as every elder hopes for their descendants to achieve success. it was also a testament to her managing the family well. grinning from ear to ear, grandma jiang replied, ¡°you sweethearts have mouths as sweet as honey. every time i talk with you, it lifts my spirits and makes me feel several years younger.¡± ¡°today, 1 want to thank all of you for coming to celebrate my eldest granddaughter¡¯s 18th birthday. you all have been to the jiang family many times, treating it as your own home. if there¡¯s anything you need or anything lacking, just let chunchun and ningning know. the most important thing is for all of you to have a great time celebrating chunchun¡¯s birthday.¡± everyone chimed in agreement and exchanged words of approval. at the opportune moment, the butler brought out the cake adorned with candles. with a signal from wei lai, everyone started singing the birthday song. jiang chun lowered her head with a smile, made a wish, and blew out the candles. wen nian, who was planning to leave after eating the cake, applauded happily with the crowd. taking into consideration the expectations of refined young ladies regarding their figures and elegant eating manners, the maids were cautious while cutting the cake. wen nian only took a couple of bites before stopping. she remembered shen jun¡¯s earlier remark about leaving after the cake and looked at him expectantly. shen jun smiled and tousled wen nian¡¯s hair. ¡°let¡¯s go. we¡¯ll go and greet jiang chun.¡± jiang chun was engaged in a conversation with jiang ning when she noticed shen jun approaching, diverting their attention. she walked up with a smile and said, ¡°i was too busy earlier and didn¡¯t have a chance to host you. but now i have some free time.. let me show you around the jiang residence!¡± Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Overthinking chapter 191: overthinking translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun smiled lightly in response, ¡°no need to be so polite. you¡¯re the host here, and it¡¯s not right for you to be free. but it¡¯s getting late, so we should head back.¡± jiang chun frowned slightly and glanced at shen jun and wen nian. ¡°are you leaving so soon? it¡¯s not even nine o¡¯clock yet. wen nian, did you find this birthday party boring because of me?¡± this question immediately led others to think that wen nian was the troublesome one, the one who didn¡¯t fit in and caused the trouble. wen nian didn¡¯t reply at all. however, shen jun quickly replied, ¡°no, not at all. you did a great job organizing everything. the reason we¡¯re leaving early is because our place is quite far from here, and we¡¯ll be getting home late.¡± jiang chun felt a bit embarrassed as she looked at shen jun. ¡°1 feel like i didn¡¯t entertain you properly today. let me treat you to a meal another time.¡± but this time, wen nian spoke up first, ¡°you didn¡¯t fall short in your hospitality. we ate quite well, and i really enjoyed the cooking skills of your family¡¯s chef. besides, we¡¯re all classmates, so there¡¯s no need to be so formal. it¡¯s our own reasons that we have to leave early. thank you for understanding.¡± shen jun also chimed in agreement, and since jiang chun heard their explanation, she didn¡¯t insist on them staying. instead, she said, ¡°alright, then i won¡¯t keep you. oh, by the way, shen jun, my grandma wants to meet you.¡± shen jun raised an eyebrow in surprise. he didn¡¯t recall ever meeting her grandma before. however, since jiang chun¡¯s elder mentioned it, it shouldn¡¯t be a difficult task to agree. ¡°sure.¡± upon hearing that it didn¡¯t concern her, wen nian had no intention of joining. but jiang chun noticed and pulled her along with a smile, saying, ¡°since shen jun is here, it wouldn¡¯t be right if you didn¡¯t come.¡± wen nian glanced at jiang chun and smiled before following along. the elderly lady¡¯s hearing wasn¡¯t the best. jiang chun raised her voice slightly, ¡°grandma, this is shen jun.¡± grandma jiang smiled and looked shen jun up and down, as if she were assessing a prospective grandson-in-law. after examining him, she nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°this young man is quite good. he looks spirited and handsome! i¡¯ve never seen such a handsome young man before. no wonder my chunchun couldn¡¯t stop thinking about you and even calls out your nickname in her dreams sometimes.¡± jiang chun blushed and glanced at shen jun before playfully stomping her foot and shaking grandma jiang¡¯s arm. she shyly complained, ¡°grandma, why are you talking nonsense? 1 was just glad to find a companion i can have fun with. i felt sad when 1 suddenly couldn¡¯t reach him.¡± after speaking, jiang chun quickly looked at wen nian and added, ¡°wen nian, don¡¯t misunderstand. my grandma is just saying nonsense.¡± wen nian reached a conclusion by this point and confirmed that jiang chun¡¯s intentions towards shen jun were indeed impure. faced with jiang chun¡¯s display, wen nian lightly pulled her lip in a smile without saying a word. sensing the awkward atmosphere, shen jun spoke in a warm tone to grandma jiang, ¡°grandma jiang, it¡¯s getting late now. my girlfriend and i should head back. we¡¯ll come to visit you another time.¡± grandma jiang glanced at the young couple before her and decided not to continue with the previous topic. she kindly replied, ¡°alright, it¡¯s not easy to catch a ride around here. if you didn¡¯t come by car, let jiang chun arrange for a driver to drive you home. be safe on the way.¡± shen jun nodded. seeing this, jiang chun walked shen jun and wen nian to the car parked at the door. as if she had forgotten the awkward situation just now, she smiled naturally and said, ¡°thank you again for coming to my birthday party. remember to send me a message when you get home.¡± wen nian and shen jun bid farewell to jiang chun before driving away. jiang chun stood there until the car merged with the night before revealing a mocking smile. jiang chun had deliberately revealed her intentions to wen nian. she was hoping that wen nian would meet her expectations. it would be best if wen nian could throw a tantrum on the way home and quarrel with shen jun for what had happened today! as the driver of the car was the jiang family¡¯s driver, wen nian did not say anything along the way. however, shen jun could sense that wen nian was not in a good mood during the ride home. when they arrived at wen nian¡¯s house, shen jun asked the jiang family¡¯s driver to go back first. he dragged wen nian under the shade of the big tree in the green belt area and said, ¡°i feel that you¡¯re not happy.¡± shen jun¡¯s constant attention to wen nian made her feel better. wen nian leaned against the tree trunk and looked up. ¡°1 think jiang chun likes you.¡± shen jun chuckled when he heard this and replied with certainty, ¡°absolutely impossible. you¡¯re overthinking this.¡± wen nian rolled her eyes at shen jun.. ¡°1 knew you wouldn¡¯t believe me!¡± Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Guilty chapter 192: guilty translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun pondered for a moment, ¡°wen nian and i don¡¯t talk much in our daily conversations. we rarely contact each other on wechat. whenever she reaches out to me, it¡¯s always about specific matters. we¡¯ve never had casual chats. how could this be considered as someone showing interest in another person? no one would suspect that she likes me if they read our chat history.¡± after saying that, shen jun immediately opened his chat page with jiang chun, but wen nian pushed it back without looking. upon witnessing shen jun¡¯s attitude, wen nian subtly started feeling a bit uneasy. she believed that she had grasped some clues from tonight¡¯s events, but she couldn¡¯t completely untangle the mess just yet. wen nian¡¯s intuition told her that it would be better not to dwell on this matter for now. after all, from shen jun¡¯s perspective, her behavior might seem like an unreasonable fuss. suppressing her discontent, she slightly smiled and said, ¡°alright, you should go home quickly. it¡¯s already half-past nine.¡± shen jun, observing wen nian¡¯s sudden change in attitude, couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit worried and asked, ¡°do you really believe what i said? are you not angry anymore?¡± wen nian nodded affirmatively, ¡°yes! you should hurry and leave.¡± shen jun didn¡¯t perceive any other emotions on wen nian¡¯s face, so he felt relieved and left. shortly after shen jun arrived home, he received a message from jiang chun. jiang chun: ¡°did wen nian misunderstand my grandmother¡¯s intentions? i feel like she¡¯s a bit upset.¡± shen jun: ¡°no, don¡¯t overthink it.¡± jiang chun: ¡°really? she didn¡¯t get mad at you?¡± shen jun believed that the matters between him and wen nian were personal affairs, and even if they had an unpleasant experience, there was no need to share it with others. after all, it¡¯s best not to air one¡¯s dirty laundry in public. shen jun: ¡°really, just stop worrying about it.¡± jiang chun felt disappointed with this response, but she couldn¡¯t determine whether shen jun was just reluctant to tell her or if it was the truth. after thinking for a moment, she sent another message. jiang chun: ¡°that¡¯s good to hear. i¡¯ve been worrying about it, so i decided to message you and ask. those were all childhood matters, and my grandmother suddenly brought them up. i almost embarrassed myself earlier. if wen nian misunderstood, you have to let me know. i¡¯m afraid things might get worse for you if it continues, and i can explain it better to her.¡± shen jun, seeing jiang chun¡¯s attempt to distance herself from the situation, smiled in relief. shen jun replied, ¡°okay.¡± it can be said that shen jun¡¯s understanding of romantic relationships is limited, and coupled with jiang chun¡¯s skill in disguising her intentions, patiently setting up this situation, everything was just the beginning according to jiang chun¡¯s plan. shen jun, being a bit slow in matters of love, still had the image of jiang chun from childhood due to nostalgic filters, remembering her as the kind-hearted little girl. if it had been any other girl with whom wen nian was displeased, shen jun¡¯s response would have been different. for example, jin ting. time continued to move forward as usual, and quickly, it was the end of may. wen nian received some good news from xu chang. xu chang: ¡°our film has been edited! i just watched the final version, and 1 can feel it. i can feel that we¡¯ll definitely be able to make a profit this time!¡± xu chang¡¯s self-demands remained unchanged, consistently low. wen nian smiled and shook her head. wen nian: ¡°1 have a feeling too, it¡¯s definitely going to break even! you really went all out to invite bai zheng.¡± xu chang sent a series of laughing emojis. xu chang: ¡°absolutely! he can even be a selling point for the film. his fans in the piano community are extremely loyal. it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to attract attention through them.¡± xu chang: ¡°by the way, has he been feeling down lately? i feel like his recent works have been lacking vitality.¡± wen nian furrowed her brows slightly upon reading that. since their parting in the capital, they had been in contact through wechat and hadn¡¯t met privately. wen nian: ¡°i¡¯m not really sure about that. we didn¡¯t notice anything unusual in our wechat conversations.¡± the two of them chatted for a while more before going about their own business. after finishing her evening tutoring session, wen nian decided to visit bai zheng. when she walked downstairs with shen jun, she thought about how shen jun had injured bai zheng to the point of fracturing his bones. originally, she wanted to tell him the truth, but subconsciously, she concealed it and said, ¡°i¡¯ll go straight home later and won¡¯t go to the noodle shop. you go ahead.¡± after saying that, wen nian felt extremely guilty and frustrated. she wanted to tell him the truth, but shen jun interrupted her. shen jun didn¡¯t pay much attention and didn¡¯t suspect anything. ¡°alright, ride safely and contact me when you¡¯re home.¡± wen nian also lost the courage to speak up, nodded slightly, and then went to the bike shed pretending to fetch her bike. she turned her head and stole a glance, only to find that shen jun was still standing there. she raised her voice and asked, ¡°why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± shen jun looked at wen nian with confusion and replied, ¡°aren¡¯t we heading in the same direction at the school gate? i¡¯m waiting for you to go together..¡± Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Time Management chapter 193: time management translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian found herself unable to do anything and had no choice but to retrieve her bike and leave the school gate with shen jun. they purposely took a detour to enter the school through the back entrance. when they stopped at the bike shed again, wen nian shook her head and said, ¡°i¡¯m exhausted!¡± her friendship with bai zheng remained pure and untainted, but they occasionally had to tell a small lie to avoid exacerbating misunderstandings. now, they had to do so much just to keep up appearances. with the same 24 hours in a day, wen nian couldn¡¯t comprehend how those who juggled multiple relationships managed their time so smoothly. wen nian hurriedly ran to school building 3. zheng mo had just come out of the club office and saw wen nian as she descended the stairs. she was about to greet her when wen nian swiftly passed by. curiosity got the better of zheng mo, and she followed her. bai zheng was playing the piano, and wen nian entered the room, taking care to keep her breathing light. she sensed a hint of helplessness and melancholy in the music, a departure from bai zheng¡¯s usual composing style, leaning towards his later works from a past life. as the piece concluded, wen nian applauded and approached, praising, ¡°it¡¯s been so long since 1 last heard you play the piano. your skills have improved.¡± bai zheng turned his head and saw wen nian, smiling as he stood up, teasingly remarking, ¡°i thought you wouldn¡¯t make it.¡± wen nian nervously touched her nose and chuckled, ¡°how could that be? i¡¯ve said before that i would come to listen to you play the piano, even if it rained knives.¡± upon hearing wen nian¡¯s words, bai zheng laughed and joked, ¡°well, in that case, it¡¯s unnecessary. if it actually rained knives, i¡¯m afraid my ribs wouldn¡¯t survive. how do you like my latest composition?¡± considering the question, wen nian replied directly, ¡°it feels like you¡¯re not very happy and you¡¯ve compromised your true feelings in composing this piece?¡± bai zheng hadn¡¯t expected wen nian to be so straightforward, and his smile took on a tinge of bitterness. he invited wen nian to sit on the guest sofa near the entrance and poured her a cup of tea. bai zheng looked at the potted plant on the coffee table and spoke slowly, ¡°yes, you can even tell that i¡¯m unhappy. ask me another question.¡± growing up in a loving family, wen nian wasn¡¯t sure how to resolve such conflicts between parents and children. she sighed softly and asked, ¡°so, what theme did your mother ask you to compose for this time?¡± relaxing into the sofa, bai zheng leaned back and wore a mocking and puzzled expression, ¡°she asked me to compose two pieces for a couple¡¯s wedding. it¡¯s truly a challenging task. i don¡¯t believe in love and have no idea what love even means, yet she wants me to create a wedding theme. it¡¯s ironic, really.¡± at this moment, the sparkle in bai zheng¡¯s eyes, which wen nian had seen the first time they met, was absent. ¡°so, have you finished composing now?¡± bai zheng nodded. ¡°i handed it over to her last week. for the sake of those 500,000 us dollars, she came all the way to the seaside city and kept me locked up, demanding the composition. she even provided me with three meals a day. but her pretense of being a loving mother falls short. without even asking a few caring questions, she immediately urges me to compose. i¡¯ve been holding it in for half a month, and 1 finally managed to create the piece for her.¡± ¡°to be honest, those two pieces are truly awful! they¡¯re both terrible and cliche! 1 never thought 1 would create something like that!¡± as wen nian listened to bai zheng¡¯s increasingly passionate voice, she hesitated before speaking, ¡°have you ever considered refusing?¡± bai zheng¡¯s gaze flickered slightly upon hearing her words. ¡°1 have considered it, but i¡¯ve never tried. from what i know about her, refusing would be pointless. she won¡¯t allow me to escape her control. 1 am her cash cow. and besides¡­¡± ¡°sometimes, i feel that as long as she can spend a little more time with me, even if it¡¯s in this way, it wouldn¡¯t be so bad. but when it comes to composing according to her demands, i find it agonizing. i¡¯m so conflicted right now. it feels like i¡¯m torn between two people.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve also told myself that it¡¯s all fake, that i shouldn¡¯t compromise for an illusory motherly love, that i should resist and refuse. but every time 1 see her attempts at kindness, 1 can¡¯t help but crave that trace of warmth.¡± it wasn¡¯t surprising that bai zheng had such thoughts. wen nian had witnessed similar distorted parent-child relationships before. human emotions were inherently complex, just as one finger may be longer than another. moreover, bai zheng was caught in the intricate web of his parents¡¯ relationship. the less he has, the more he desires it. bai zheng sometimes puts on a tough facade, claiming that he doesn¡¯t need maternal love and despising his mother for suddenly disrupting the life he wanted. however, when everything is within reach, his mindset changes once again, and he seizes every opportunity to cherish the time spent with his mother.. Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Cooking a Frog in Warm Water chapter 194: cooking a frog in warm water translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios however, sometimes, such compromises and filial piety cannot secure the maternal love he desires. in the real world, being kind to someone doesn¡¯t guarantee they will treat you well in return. once the other person gets used to that kindness, they start taking your efforts for granted because they are reluctant to mistreat the favored child. thus, they end up mistreating you, the obedient and self-sacrificing child who continually lowers their boundaries in the hopes of receiving even a little care. wen nian believed that bai zheng¡¯s later suicide attempts were undoubtedly closely connected to these matters. moving closer to bai zheng, she turned her body and tried to persuade him, ¡°bai zheng, the discomfort you feel from doing something you dislike is what you¡¯re experiencing now. it contradicts your principles and beliefs. i don¡¯t think you should associate this matter with receiving maternal love.¡± ¡°as a friend, i genuinely want what¡¯s best for you. the upcoming words may not be pleasant to hear, but i will still say them. your normal cognition has been disturbed by your mother. to put it bluntly, she¡¯s manipulating you. she¡¯s adept at using emotions to control you. 1 believe you already sense that something is off deep down, but you can¡¯t break free or maybe you don¡¯t want to break free.¡± ¡°there¡¯s an allegory you¡¯re probably familiar with¡ªboiling a frog in warm water. don¡¯t wait until you can¡¯t escape before you think of resisting. it¡¯ll be too late then!¡± bai zheng grew up immersed in his own world and made friends through the piano, including two piano friends he met through competitions. however, they lived in different cities, and their conversations mostly revolved around piano-related topics. bai zheng wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would pour out his heart through a phone screen. during the time he returned to beijing for the chinese new year, feeling extremely repressed, and with wen nian being present, he couldn¡¯t resist the desire to invite her for a drink, hoping to drown his sorrows in alcohol. wen nian was the first person to know about the issues in his family and the one who directly shattered his illusions. bai zheng could discern wen nian¡¯s well-intentioned words, but the deep-seated yearning for maternal love still prevented him from making a decisive choice. bai zheng¡¯s face displayed a struggling expression. ¡°i know everything you said is correct, but when my mother serves me a prepared meal or asks what i want to eat, i find it hard to say certain things.¡± wen nian was taken aback by bai zheng¡¯s unexpected weakness, but she also realized that it was because of her own upbringing in a loving and harmonious family that she couldn¡¯t fully empathize. a thought crossed her mind about bai zheng¡¯s attempted suicide, and wen nian had no intention of giving up on persuading him. after all, it involved matters of life and death. ¡°bai zheng, sometimes all you need to do is take one step, and you¡¯ll realize that stepping out isn¡¯t as difficult as you think. the real challenge lies in that first step. if you encounter any difficulties, you can always talk to me.¡± ¡°you can count me as one more person on your side.¡± a light, ethereal female voice suddenly interjected into their conversation from near the door. wen nian felt a sense of familiarity in the voice and turned her head to see zheng mo partially appearing at the doorway. surprised by the gaze of the two individuals, zheng mo wore a slightly embarrassed smile and no longer attempted to hide. she directly came in and sat on the sofa. ¡°i didn¡¯t intentionally eavesdrop on your conversation! 1 just wanted to say hello to wen nian when i saw her, but 1 accidentally overheard your conversation.¡± zheng mo clasped her hands together, expressing her apology sincerely. ¡°i¡¯m sorry.¡± bai zheng, witnessing zheng mo¡¯s unexpected departure from her previous cold and confrontational demeanor, found it somewhat uncomfortable. now that their family troubles were known to zheng mo, bai zheng felt a bit uneasy, but he still shook his head and replied calmly, ¡°it¡¯s okay, but i hope that next time you encounter such a situation, you¡¯ll proactively avoid it.¡± knowing her own fault, zheng mo smiled and nodded repeatedly. ¡°absolutely, absolutely.¡± afterwards, zheng mo took the initiative to return to the previous topic. ¡°when i said we could find a solution together, i truly meant it.¡± today, zheng mo¡¯s previous misunderstandings of bai zheng were completely resolved. she recalled all the times she had ridiculed him and even countered others¡¯ compliments of bai zheng. zheng mo felt so ashamed that she wished she could find a hole to hide in. so, she genuinely wanted to help. wen nian understood zheng mo¡¯s seemingly cold but caring personality and believed in her sincerity. however, the two of them hadn¡¯t been on good terms before. although zheng mo had resolved her misunderstandings with bai zheng, it seemed that there were still unresolved issues between bai zheng and wen nian. as expected, bai zheng politely declined with a smile. ¡°thank you for your kind offer, but i¡¯ll handle it on my own. wen nian, it¡¯s getting late, and you should go home and rest after finishing your practice exam papers..¡± Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Firework chapter 195: firework translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian knew that changing someone¡¯s mindset built over a decade wouldn¡¯t be easy, so she didn¡¯t insist further. it would have to happen gradually. injecting small ideas from time to time, she employed the tactic of slowly boiling a frog. ¡°alright then, i¡¯ll go first. if you need anything, just contact me. i¡¯m always here.¡± wen nian patted her chest, presenting herself as a reliable friend, which warmed bai zheng¡¯s heart a little. understanding that improving her relationship with bai zheng couldn¡¯t rely solely on words, zheng mo decided to take action. she got up alongside wen nian. walking together to the school gate, zheng mo asked before parting ways, ¡°wen nian, do you know what bai zheng likes?¡± wen nian raised an eyebrow, smiling. ¡°oh? are you trying to make amends?¡± feeling a bit embarrassed, zheng mo scratched her head but didn¡¯t hesitate to admit, ¡°i want to make up for my previous attitude toward him.¡± after pondering for a moment, wen nian recalled an interview with bai zheng in their past life. ¡°i think i¡¯ve heard before that he wanted to see fireworks, but fireworks are banned in the city now, so you can¡¯t buy them.¡± zheng mo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°i think i can solve that problem. you go back quickly, and i¡¯ll get ready.¡± wen nian widened her eyes. ¡°don¡¯t do anything reckless! you might end up getting caught by the police!¡± determined to act immediately, zheng mo turned and ran, shouting loudly, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i have a plan!¡± watching zheng mo run off into the distance, wen nian shook her head helplessly and rode her bicycle away. not far from the school, zheng mo went to a hardware store and bought fuses, tape, and a nearly empty plastic lighter, which the shopkeeper kindly gave her. then, on her way back to school, she picked up some straight branches. arriving at an open space on the campus field, zheng mo spent ten minutes making a dozen makeshift fireworks, which she placed in her backpack. then she hurried off to the literature and arts department. after wen nian and zheng mo left, bai zheng sat on the chair, lost in thought. when zheng mo returned to the office, she found that the door was closed. she went straight to the window and saw bai zheng¡¯s back facing the window frame. she squeezed her face in between the window space and gently greeted him. the gentle call, coupled with the cool breeze brushing against his ears, made bai zheng¡¯s arm prickle with goosebumps, and he was startled, immediately jumping up from the sofa. seeing that it was zheng mo again, bai zheng took a few deep breaths. ¡°miss zheng, can you please appear in a more normal way next time?¡± unexpectedly, bai zheng was startled again by zheng mo¡¯s presence. she showed an embarrassed smile. ¡°sure, could you open the door now?¡± thinking that zheng mo had left something behind, bai zheng went to open the door. however, zheng mo grabbed bai zheng¡¯s arm and exclaimed excitedly, ¡°come on, i¡¯ll show you something amazing.¡± bai zheng didn¡¯t know what kind of trick zheng mo was up to. they weren¡¯t close, so naturally, he didn¡¯t want to go. he resisted, leaning his body in the opposite direction of zheng mo¡¯s grip and said in protest, ¡°i¡¯m not going. 1 want to go home.¡± but zheng mo had spent money on the materials, so she couldn¡¯t give up just because bai zheng refused. she increased the strength in her grip. ¡°come on, it won¡¯t take much time.¡± feeling that his body was becoming uncontrollable, bai zheng quickly extended his hand to hold onto the door frame. ¡°i really won¡¯t go!¡± glancing at bai zheng¡¯s frail appearance, zheng mo was somewhat surprised to find that he was stronger than she had imagined. however, it didn¡¯t matter to zheng mo. she didn¡¯t take bai zheng¡¯s small build into consideration at all. with a strong pull, she forcefully dragged him out of the office. bai zheng was now even more convinced that zheng mo was a violent woman. he looked at her in horror as she dragged him forward and asked, ¡°what do you want from me?!¡± not loosening her grip, zheng mo felt a bit helpless. seeing bai zheng¡¯s expression, she felt like she was forcefully taking someone¡¯s spouse. she could only explain with a sigh, ¡°1 just want to take you to the playground to see something exciting. you won¡¯t regret it.¡± knowing that struggling was futile, bai zheng had to compromise. ¡°stop pulling me, 1 can walk on my own. 1 need to lock the office door first.¡± upon hearing this, zheng mo released her grip on bai zheng. feeling the sudden release of pressure on his hand, bai zheng looked at the contrasting strengths between them and felt quite frustrated. however, he also knew that the more he resisted, the worse it would be for him in zheng mo¡¯s hands. he rubbed his wrist, which was almost pulled out of its skin, and obediently closed the door. he decided to see what ¡°medicine¡± zheng mo was selling in her gourd. the playground had a plastic running track, but there was a grassy area in the center. zheng mo led bai zheng to the middle, where a row of branches was inserted into the ground. she took out a lighter and handed it to bai zheng with a mischievous smile. ¡°you can use it to light the small fireworks tied to the branches..¡± Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Hacker Attack chapter 196: hacker attack translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios bai zheng hesitated for a moment and didn¡¯t immediately take the lighter. he turned his head to look at the cylindrical object tied to the tree branch, about two or three centimeters long, with a fuse at the tail. seeing bai zheng¡¯s hesitation, zheng mo impatiently grabbed his hand and placed the lighter on it. ¡°hurry up and light it. what¡¯s there to hesitate about?¡± bai zheng looked at the lighter in his hand and then glanced at zheng mo. zheng mo¡¯s eyes showed an encouraging look. ¡°don¡¯t worry, this small amount won¡¯t attract the police¡¯s attention. even if they want to investigate, we¡¯ll be finished before they find anything.¡± bai zheng wasn¡¯t afraid of the police, of course. he remembered the only time in his life when he had played with fireworks. when bai zheng was very young, personal fireworks were still allowed in cities in china during the lunar new year. at that time, because he had excelled in playing the piano and gained recognition from his relatives, his parents allowed him to make a private wish. he chose to have a family fireworks display. that was one of bai zheng¡¯s few beautiful memories of his family. bai zheng tightened his grip on the lighter, squatted down, and lit the first homemade firework. the fuse burned, and with a light ¡°whoosh,¡± it flew into the sky. it didn¡¯t burst into colorful patterns in mid-air but rather streaked across the sky like a shooting star. though it was brief and didn¡¯t last long, it still left a brilliant mark in the night. zheng mo watched bai zheng¡¯s smiling face as he looked up at the sky. she also smiled happily. chemistry and physics were indeed useful. wen nian didn¡¯t take zheng mo¡¯s words about wanting to make amends to heart. after all, she didn¡¯t expect zheng mo to actually produce fireworks. she put the matter out of her mind when she returned home. after jiang chun¡¯s birthday party, wen nian remained vigilant toward jiang chun. however, by the beginning of june, during their final exams for the senior year of high school, wen nian hadn¡¯t noticed anything unusual about jiang chun, at least not on the surface. jiang chun never showed any intention of deliberately engaging in conversations with shen jun or displayed any unusual behavior. she still asked questions related to their studies, just like before. wen nian couldn¡¯t utter a single word of suspicion. after all, it¡¯s easy to be a thief for a thousand days but hard to guard against a thief for a thousand days. over time, wen nian knew that although jiang chun¡¯s intentions were impure, she didn¡¯t have the energy to constantly observe her. wen yu was accepted into one of the top five universities in shanghai, danfu university. bai zheng, on the other hand, was directly admitted to the best music school in china. in this lifetime, zheng mo didn¡¯t choose the police academy again. instead, she chose to attend beijing normal university, preparing to become a teacher in the future. with this year¡¯s college entrance examination coming to a close, all the students were about to enter the final exams before summer vacation. wen nian had started reviewing the high school curriculum two months ago. shen jun watched as wen nian solved problems and suddenly felt vibrations from his pocket. he took out his phone and saw that the network firewall he had installed on wen nian¡¯s phone was under attack. shen jun frowned slightly. ¡°someone is trying to hack your phone.¡± upon hearing this news, wen nian was momentarily stunned. then she thought about the money in her bank account and asked nervously, ¡°are they trying to steal my money?! is it safe for me to check my bank balance on my mobile banking app?¡± looking at wen nian¡¯s money-driven expression, shen jun chuckled without hiding his exasperation. ¡°it¡¯s already intercepted. your phone is safe.¡± wen nian only felt relieved after confirming it through the login. she then looked at shen jun with a puzzled expression. ¡°i¡¯m just an ordinary high school student. how did i catch the attention of hackers?¡± shen jun pondered for a moment and speculated, ¡°where have you been recently? did you unintentionally capture something you shouldn¡¯t have?¡± in an instant, wen nian thought of the video that wei lai and jiang ning were so desperate to retrieve. she revealed a meaningful smile. ¡°1 think i know who¡¯s behind this.¡± curiously, shen jun looked at wen nian, and she continued, ¡°i captured some compromising footage of wei lai and jiang ning. they must have hired a hacker to invade my phone and delete the video.¡± shen jun said, ¡°the firewall 1 set up for you will definitely keep the other party out. but if you¡¯re still concerned and want to reinforce it, you can.¡± wen nian thought about it and declined, instead saying to shen jun, ¡°no need to reinforce it. 1 want to store the original video in another location and keep a backup copy on a usb drive. you can create a loophole that allows the other party to access my phone and mistakenly believe that they deleted the original file.¡± shen jun furrowed his eyebrows slightly. ¡°but once they think you no longer have any leverage, they will definitely come after you.¡± wen nian nodded earnestly, smiling mischievously as she secretly planned, ¡°that¡¯s what i want. i want them to act without hesitation.. otherwise, how long do i have to be on guard?¡± Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Holiday Arrangement chapter 197: holiday arrangement translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun looked at wen nian, who was smiling like a little fox, and knew that she must have come up with a plan. he smiled helplessly and said, ¡°you can play, but you mustn¡¯t put yourself in danger. if anything unexpected happens, you must inform me immediately. can you promise me that?¡± wen nian immediately agreed. wei lai and jiang ning sat in a bubble tea shop facing the main gate of a high school. across from them sat a young man in his twenties. the man turned the computer to jiang ning and her friend ¡°it¡¯s done! is this the one?¡± wei lai hurriedly opened the video. ¡°yes, quickly delete it. has she copied and uploaded it anywhere else?!¡± ¡°the man clicked a few more times and said, ¡°there have been two incidents, but i couldn¡¯t find the backup on my phone.¡± wei lai looked at jiang ning worriedly. ¡°what should we do?¡± jiang ning tightly pursed her lips, lowered her gaze for a moment, and said, ¡°let¡¯s delete the video first, and we¡¯ll figure out the rest later.¡± wei lai nodded and suddenly thought of something. she hurriedly asked, ¡°show me her video and photo album.¡± after some operations, wei lai saw several photos of shen jun taken secretly by wen nian after they had started dating, as well as a few photos of them together. wei lai was furious. ¡°she¡¯s so intimate with another man. how shameless! she has two men at the age of 17. her body must be filthy! she¡¯s not even worthy of a finger from shen jun! b*tch!¡± after saying that, she pointed at shen jun¡¯s photo and said to the man, ¡°send me these individual photos and delete the source file of that video.¡± jiang ning was even more relieved when she saw the photo. this meant that wen nian would never pester wei xiao again. however, she only dared to secretly heave a sigh of relief. if wei lai discovered her thoughts, there would be a gap in their solid alliance. jiang ning¡¯s eyes darted around as she came up with a brilliant idea. she spoke to comfort him, saying, ¡°don¡¯t worry, when we teach her a lesson this time, we can also make her break up with shen jun. at this moment, shen jun¡¯s emotions are fragile, so if you appear again and find a way to win him over, it won¡¯t be difficult at all!¡± upon hearing this news, wei lai¡¯s eyes lit up! ¡°this is a great plan, let¡¯s go with it!¡± as per wei lai¡¯s instructions, the man swiftly manipulated his fingers, and within moments, several photos appeared on wei lai¡¯s wechat. the man smiled faintly and asked, ¡°now that everything is done, what about the payment?¡± wei lai, with a satisfied expression, touched shen jun¡¯s face on the photo and promptly transferred the money. the man glanced at the balance notification in the bank message and displayed a contented expression. ¡°miss, if you ever have such needs again in the future, feel free to reach out to me!¡± after the man finished speaking, he picked up his computer and left. only then did wei lai and jiang ning start discussing countermeasures in hushed voices. with the final exams over, everyone¡¯s bodies and minds, previously confined, were about to embark on two months of relaxation. the classroom was filled with eager discussions about summer vacation plans. jiang chun also turned to shen jun and asked, ¡°are you staying in the city this summer to help wen nian with her tutoring?¡± shen jun replied, ¡°oh yeah, you¡¯ve been away from the capital for several months. are you planning to go back during the summer vacation?¡± jiang chun shook her head and said, ¡°my parents are planning to come and stay for a few days to accompany my grandmother. i¡¯ll go back during the winter break.¡± after speaking, jiang chun excitedly continued, ¡°with such a long summer vacation, you guys should take at least two days off to rest. when the time comes, i¡¯ll organize a local trip and we can hang out together!¡± two months was more than enough to make up for the second semester of the third year. shen jun also wanted to take wen nian to relax and agreed readily. ¡°okay, then you¡­¡± shen jun was about to continue his sentence when he suddenly felt a sharp twist on his waist. he immediately closed his mouth, but caught a glimpse of wen nian¡¯s smiling expression. he quickly changed his words and said, ¡°sure, you can make the arrangements. let¡¯s see if the timing works out.¡± jiang chun glanced at wen nian and covered her mouth, chuckling. she teased, ¡°1 guess it¡¯s not about the timing, but about wen nian. wen nian, shen jun told me that you¡¯ve been catching up with the progress quite well. don¡¯t worry, you must join us.¡± wen nian innocently smiled and looked at jiang chun, saying, ¡°all the time and progress are arranged by shen jun. 1 honestly have no idea.¡± upon hearing this, jiang chun turned to shen jun with a beaming smile and playfully said, ¡°shen jun, wen nian has given you the initiative. so, i¡¯ll make the arrangements first, and you¡¯re not allowed to refuse!¡± with that said, jiang chun didn¡¯t wait for shen jun¡¯s response. she cheerfully picked up her backpack and left. wen nian glanced at shen jun and started packing her bag. shen jun, looking bewildered, followed wen nian out of the classroom.. Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Out of Programme chapter 198: out of programme translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios however, in that moment, shen jun realized that starting tomorrow, he would have the opportunity to spend every day with wen nian in their own little world. he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited, although he maintained a calm demeanor on his face as he said, ¡°we¡¯ll start our tutoring sessions at 9 a.m. tomorrow.¡± wen nian pushed her bicycle out of the shed. her tone casual as she replied, ¡°you¡¯re quite enthusiastic to make time for jiang chun¡¯s gathering.¡± shen jun widened his eyes slightly. ¡°it¡¯s not about the gathering. didn¡¯t 1 just change my words? besides, we used to start even earlier to catch up on the progress.¡± wen nian rolled her eyes at shen jun and retorted, ¡°you¡¯re even sharing details about my tutoring progress with others. seems like you two had quite a deep conversation!¡± with a huff, wen nian hopped on her bike and left directly. shen jun stood there, feeling conflicted. ¡°what¡¯s so deep about discussing tutoring progress? it was just a casual question. do i have to keep it a secret?¡± instead of going to the noodle shop, wen nian rode her bike back home. she saw wen yu sitting cross-legged on the living room floor, engrossed in an online multiplayer game, enthusiastically shouting, ¡°let¡¯s go, bro!¡± wen nian changed into her slippers at the doorway and stood towering over wen yu. sensing the pressure, wen yu looked up in confusion and glanced at wen nian. wen nian pointed to two buckets of instant noodles on the coffee table next to them and said in an annoyed tone, ¡°no hands? after eating, you expect me to clean up after you, huh? all you do after the exams are over is stay at home playing games!¡± before wen yu could react, wen nian turned around and slammed the bedroom door shut. wen yu blinked in surprise at the sound and muttered, ¡°did she just explode? today, 1 had a legitimate day off from my shifts at the noodle shop, and now it¡¯s escalated from one day to every day.¡± wen yu swallowed nervously and continued, ¡°sometimes, women can get angry for no reason at all. their mood changes faster than flipping through a book.¡± after contemplating for a moment, wen yu suddenly thought of the missing transfer student and self-mockingly said, ¡°well, it sure changes faster than flipping through a book. saying she liked me and then disappearing! what kind of person falls in love at first sight and then vanishes? what a scammer!¡± ¡°in the top lane, didn¡¯t i say i was good at this? you¡¯ve died twice already! if you don¡¯t want to play, then get lost and stop dragging us down!¡± the voice of a temporary teammate came through the headphones, filled with insults. wen yu snapped back to reality, simultaneously operating the game and retorting, ¡°you dying twice is really giving away kills. even if i die twice, 1 can still get the mvp!¡± wen nian, feeling annoyed by the absence of any messages from shen jun on her phone, sat in frustration at her desk. she couldn¡¯t help but vent to zheng mo about jiang chun¡¯s strange behavior. zheng mo: sister, there¡¯s definitely something fishy going on. don¡¯t doubt your judgment. that girl is using the identity of an acquaintance from childhood to lower your boyfriend¡¯s guard and subtly sow discord between the two of you! having her thoughts validated by zheng mo, wen nian felt a sense of relief, even though the situation was still unresolved. otherwise, every time jiang chun didn¡¯t make a move, she would start doubting herself and her suspicions. after several repetitions, she began to feel a bit neurotic. wen nian: do you have any suggestions then? zheng mo was taken aback. being single for 18 years, this question was a bit out of her league. zheng mo: i can¡¯t think of any specific solutions, but 1 know that confronting shen jun directly won¡¯t work. her response felt as if nothing was said at all. wen nian sighed silently. it seemed like she would have to rely on herself. shen jun returned home and lay down on the couch. he felt that wen nian would overthink things whenever she encountered issues with jiang chun. he was getting tired of having to placate her. this time, he decided to completely ignore the situation and see who would back down first. just as he made up his mind, his phone started ringing. shen jun immediately took out his phone and saw the word ¡°uncle¡± on the screen. his mood instantly changed. shen jun answered the call with a weary tone, ¡°uncle.¡± zhao wu was also in a bad mood today. upon hearing shen jun¡¯s voice, he let out a soft sigh. ¡°seems like both of us are wanderers. come over and have a drink with me. 1¡¯11 have zhao fei pick you up.¡± shen jun thought that staying at home would only make him more frustrated, and having someone to accompany him wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea. ¡°okay!¡± on the first day of summer vacation, due to her biological clock, wen nian woke up at her usual school time. unable to resist, she immediately reached for her phone next to her pillow and checked it, but still no unread messages appeared. annoyed, she tossed the phone aside.. Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Abandoned Workshop chapter 199: abandoned workshop translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios but as wen nian pondered, she realized that the angrier she got, the more triumphant jiang chun would feel behind her back. how did she fall into this trap? after realizing this, she decided to lie down for a while before getting up, packing her bag, and riding her bike out. from the entrance of the residential complex to the main road, she had to pass through a small alleyway as usual. since it wasn¡¯t rush hour, there were only a few pedestrians on the road. when wen nian was about to reach the exit of the alley, a motorcycle suddenly rushed out from the side, startling her, and she quickly applied the brakes. the man on the motorcycle menacingly lifted an iron rod and approached wen nian. she turned around, wanting to run, but to her surprise, the road behind her was blocked by a car. several burly men wielding sticks and wrenches got out of the car. wen nian took a few steps back and leaned against the wall, scanning the five men surrounding her, each of them clearly well-built and skilled. a bald, muscular man stepped forward and looked wen nian up and down. ¡°miss wen, would you like to get in the car yourself, or should we invite you?¡± wen nian asked directly, ¡°did wei lai send you?¡± the muscular man didn¡¯t give a direct answer. ¡°you¡¯ll find out once you get in the car, miss wen.¡± faced with the overwhelming odds of five strong men, wen nian had no other choice. engaging in a direct confrontation with them would be difficult, and there was no need for it either. wen nian calmly locked her bike to the side and got into the car herself. the muscular man sneered as he observed the situation. ¡°you claimed to be so formidable, warning me to be cautious. but look at you now, nothing special.¡± he waved his hand, and everyone immediately got into the car and headed to the predetermined location. this game could be described as playing with open cards. wen nian watched as the car arrived at an abandoned factory in the western suburbs. once the car stopped, the muscular man pushed her shoulder. ¡°get in!¡± wen nian stumbled for a moment, her lowered gaze flashing with a cold gleam. then she obediently lowered her head and entered the factory. wei lai and jiang ning were already waiting inside, and they smiled with satisfaction when they saw wen nian surrounded by a group of men. wei lai¡¯s arm was still in a cast, but it didn¡¯t dampen her current good mood. ¡°wen nian, you should resist quickly! these people can give you a good practice session!¡± jiang ning stepped forward two steps and accused her, ¡°you¡¯re an audacious woman who doesn¡¯t know her place! how dare you rely on your mediocre fighting skills to bully us? well, be prepared to face the consequences!¡± faced with the blatant double standards displayed by the two, wen nian raised her gaze and looked at them, a hint of defiance on her face. ¡°you were the ones who came looking for trouble first. i fought back to defend myself.¡± faced with the blatant double standards displayed by the two, wen nian raised her gaze and looked at them, a hint of defiance on her face. ¡°you were the ones who came looking for trouble first. i fought back to defend myself.¡± at this point, wei lai and jiang ning no longer pretended. they sneered and laughed. ¡°people like you, the lower class, are meant to be played with, you know? you should just accept whatever we give you. if you dare to resist, there¡¯s only one dead end for you! you can¡¯t even recognize your own social status! what a pathetic creature!¡± wei lai remembered the incident when they were delayed to gather evidence. she quickly said to the muscular man, ¡°quick, search her phone!¡± wen nian was wearing a short-sleeved t-shirt and athletic pants today. the muscular man looked at her body with ill intentions, then gestured for his subordinates to search her backpack while he intended to personally search wen nian¡¯s body. wen nian evaded the muscular man¡¯s hand by leaning away and said with a cold face, ¡°i¡¯ll do it myself!¡± the muscular man sneered as he glanced at wen nian and muttered, ¡°you¡¯re so self-righteous now. when i have you pinned down later, you¡¯ll show just how promiscuous you can be!¡± wen nian furrowed her brows tightly at his words, her gaze sharp as she aimed it at wei lai and jiang ning. the two were frightened and took a step back while holding hands. then they realized there were five burly men present, what were they afraid of! wei lai puffed out her chest, pointing at wen nian with a show of false bravado. ¡°what do you think you¡¯re doing!¡± wen nian withdrew her gaze, reached into her pocket, and jumped up and down a few times, but nothing fell out. the only phone she had, which was in her backpack, was searched by the muscular man¡¯s subordinates and handed over to wei lai. wei lai took the phone, forcefully smashed it on the ground, and stomped on it several times until it was completely broken. she then spread her hands towards wen nian, wearing a smile on her face. ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if you recorded anything earlier, now it¡¯s all gone!¡± wen nian, seeing the situation, deliberately said, ¡°i¡¯ve already transferred the original file of the last video elsewhere.¡± wei lai covered her mouth and laughed softly. ¡°that¡¯s just something to placate a three-year-old. so what if there are two backup videos? bring them out! i¡¯m looking forward to showing you my methods!¡± jiang ning chimed in, adding harsh words. ¡°we¡¯ve already deleted your video. didn¡¯t expect that, did you? our resources and methods are beyond your imagination, you poor wretch.. don¡¯t think that we didn¡¯t deal with you earlier because we were afraid of you!¡± Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: Breakup chapter 200: breakup translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios previously, they suffered because they talked too much. wei lai, having learned her lesson from their previous encounter, stopped jiang ning from saying anything further and looked directly at wen nian. she said, ¡°i am a fair person. you crippled me, so you should compensate by losing the use of your hands and feet. and, you must break up with shen jun!¡± wen nian couldn¡¯t help but feel both amused and exasperated by wei lai¡¯s demand. she never expected that wei lai would target her boyfriend as well. ¡°what if i don¡¯t break up with him?¡± wei lai grinned mischievously. ¡°1 never expected you to comply, so i brought a few young and strong men to have some fun with you. if shen jun finds out that you¡¯ve become a broken and helpless person, would he still want you?¡± wei lai then looked at the five men and issued an authoritative order, ¡°have fun with her. if she refuses to break up, don¡¯t stop.¡± the muscular man couldn¡¯t help but inwardly laugh. finally, they had a chance to be with such a young and beautiful woman. even if she were to agree immediately, he and his buddies would play until they were satisfied before stopping. the muscular man put on a pleasing smile. ¡°miss wei, rest assured, i¡¯ll make sure to train her into a meek little lamb for you.¡± looking at wen nian¡¯s resentful eyes, wei lai nodded in satisfaction and left the factory with jiang ning. wen nian turned around and took a few steps back, cautiously observing the men. the men shamelessly looked wen nian up and down, examining her face and body. the muscular man couldn¡¯t help but swallow nervously, licking his lips as his eyes filled with lust, eagerly watching wen nian approach. meanwhile, shen jun woke up in the guest room at zhao wu¡¯s house. he pounded his head a few times, feeling a splitting headache. when he looked at the time, it was already 8 o¡¯clock. he walked out to the living room and saw bai ling sitting on the sofa, preparing to give zhao wu some honey water. with his back turned to shen jun, zhao wu leaned against the back of the sofa and looked at the water cup by his mouth. he turned his head away with a cold face. ¡°didn¡¯t you just leave? why are you back? are you here to see if i¡¯m dead or not?¡± bai ling lightly tapped zhao wu¡¯s arm and frowned. ¡°why are you talking nonsense so early in the morning? didn¡¯t i explain it to you already? he and i are just friends now. he¡¯s alone in hai city and was feeling sick, so he asked me to help him buy some medicine. it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to refuse such a small favor.¡± ¡°besides, it¡¯s a good thing i went last night. he thought he had gastroenteritis and insisted on staying at home without going to the hospital. if i had arrived a moment later, he would have probably fainted from the pain. when we brought him to the hospital, they said it was appendicitis and he needed immediate surgery. he only met me here, so i naturally have to stay with him. didn¡¯t i explain all this in the message i sent you?¡± zhao wu became even angrier upon hearing her words. ¡°you don¡¯t understand the concept of hiring a caregiver? are you just ordinary friends? is he your ex-boyfriend? how about this, now that you see him in a pitiful state, are you hoping to rekindle your past relationship with him?¡± bai ling let out a sigh. continuing this topic would only lead to an argument, so she said, ¡°you have a headache, right? drink the honey water for now. you still have to go to work later.¡± zhao wu turned his head again, sulking. ¡°i won¡¯t drink it. 1 am sure you wished for me to feel this pain! i don¡¯t want to see you two lovey-dovey in front of me!¡± seeing zhao wu throw a tantrum like a child for the first time, shen jun couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. zhao wu¡¯s face turned red, realizing that shen jun was still here. he quickly stood up, facing shen jun with a serious expression. ¡°why are you laughing? hurry up and leave. you freeloaded so much of my good wine last night!¡± shen jun pursed his lips to suppress his laughter and maintained the dignity of an elder with his uncle. he cooperatively said, ¡°i will get out of here immediately.¡± after finding his own phone on the coffee table, shen jun left zhao wu¡¯s house with a smile on his face. having witnessed the morning drama, shen jun¡¯s mood improved. he hesitated for a moment but decided not to call wen nian. instead, he hailed a taxi and went straight home. once shen jun arrived home, he felt uncomfortable no matter what he did. standing was difficult, sitting was bothersome, and lying down didn¡¯t alleviate his frustration. staring at his unresponsive phone screen, shen jun furrowed his brow and absentmindedly opened the location sharing feature on wen nian¡¯s phone. he mumbled to himself, ¡°i guess the restaurant must be really busy today, and she¡¯s been called in to help. she probably doesn¡¯t have time to send messages.¡± shen jun looked at the location on the phone, which indicated an area in the western suburbs. his heart started pounding, and he dialed wen nian¡¯s number again while flagging down a taxi to rush to the location. at that moment, wen nian was almost cornered against the wall. she stopped in her tracks and quickly assessed the positions of the men. the muscular man was at the forefront, standing less than a meter away from wen nian. the other four men formed a semi-circle about two meters away, effectively trapping wen nian.. Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Return Them to Its Original State chapter 201: return them to its original state translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios a short man, observing that the muscular man was about to succeed, smirked obscenely and said, ¡°big brother, take it easy in the first round. don¡¯t rush to ruin her. it¡¯s no fun if she doesn¡¯t struggle.¡± the muscular man laughed heartily and said, ¡°good! the more a woman struggles, the more excited it makes a man. playing with a schoolgirl like her, it¡¯s my first time too. 1 definitely need to be gentle since i haven¡¯t tasted such a tender woman before!¡± listening to the vulgar and obscene language from the men around her, wen nian glanced at the muscular man and suddenly revealed a charming smile. she said, ¡°big brother, i¡¯ll be obedient and listen to you. just go easy on me later.¡± the muscular man smiled triumphantly upon hearing her words. he said, ¡°little sister, were you scared by the things the brothers said earlier? don¡¯t worry, 1¡¯11 be gentle with you.¡± originally, the muscular man was somewhat cautious because of the fighting skills that wen nian possessed. however, seeing her current reaction, he felt that in the face of such a vast difference in strength between them, she had already given up resistance. so he immediately lunged towards her. wen nian reached out and quickly took out a thin needle from her hair. with the advantage of being in close proximity, wen nian accurately shot a needle containing a powerful sleep-inducing drug into the man¡¯s forehead, causing him to instantly lose consciousness. in an instant turn of events, while everyone was still taken aback and hadn¡¯t reacted, wen nian quickly picked up the unfinished brick from the ground and took a few steps forward, smashing it fiercely onto the head of the man on the far left, causing blood to gush out immediately. the other three men also regained their senses at this moment. ¡°b*tch! you¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°damn it! capture her and find a dozen more brothers to gang rape her!¡± the men picked up their iron rods and swung them towards wen nian. wen nian¡¯s strength was not to be underestimated. the man who was hit had already fainted on the ground. wen nian swiftly exchanged the brick for the iron rod in the man¡¯s hand and stood up, blocking the attacks from the short man. after 3 minutes, wen nian had taken two hits, but the remaining three men fared even worse. their lower legs had all suffered broken bones. they looked at wen nian with fear in their eyes, constantly shifting their positions with their buttocks, trying to move away from her. ¡°stop!¡± upon wen nian¡¯s command, the three men dared not move any further. they cried out, pleading, ¡°madam, please spare us.¡± ¡°miss, the one causing trouble for you is not me. i am just following orders.¡± ¡°my lord, i haven¡¯t said a disrespectful word to you. it was all them. 1 am innocent!¡± everyone desperately tried to save themselves. as they say, when the poor monk dies, the daoist friend survives. the bonds of brotherhood forged in the past no longer mattered. watching the group of clowns before her shifting blame onto each other, wen nian smiled faintly and spoke in a calm tone, ¡°rest assured, i won¡¯t let them go, and you shouldn¡¯t think about running away either.¡± ¡°why are you acting so cowardly now? weren¡¯t you arrogant just now, talking about bringing a dozen more brothers?¡± the three men vigorously shook their heads, and wen nian pointed her stick at the man closest to her bag, saying, ¡°restore my books and bag to their original state.¡± the man hurriedly crawled over and placed the books into the bag, smiling obsequiously, ¡°miss, they are all inside.¡± without even looking, wen nian raised her iron rod and struck the man¡¯s ribs hard, loudly questioning, ¡°is this the original state? when 1 arrived, were there no dust on the books and bag?!¡± the man cried and pleaded, tears streaming down his face. the sound of his wailing sent shivers down the spines of the other two men. they exchanged glances, knowing that resisting would only lead to a grim outcome. as wen nian was occupied dealing with her companions, one of them seized the opportunity to reach for the brick she had used earlier, intending to throw it. suddenly, wen nian turned around, and the man was frightened by her icy gaze mixed with anger. he dared not make any further moves. wen nian smiled and praised, ¡°you have quite a rebellious spirit, so eager to catch my attention. it seems 1 have been too merciful. keeping those hands intact won¡¯t lead to anything good.¡± as soon as she finished speaking, wen nian swiftly broke the hands of the man who had recently helped her with the bag. then, dragging her iron rod, she approached the other two men¡­ when shen jun arrived, he witnessed wen nian standing with an iron rod, looking down at the fallen men. her fierce gaze made her appear like a female god of slaughter, despite her slightly disheveled hair and clothes from the fight. shen jun couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart race. the morning sunlight streamed through the windows of the factory, illuminating wen nian. although her appearance was slightly disheveled from the fight, it only enhanced her image as a female killing god. shen jun, however, felt his heartbeat quicken. wen nian caught sight of shen jun¡¯s arrival from the corner of her eye and looked up. ¡°why did you come?¡± she asked. shen jun regained his senses and noticed the shattered phone on the ground. he explained to wen nian, ¡°1 saw your location in the middle of nowhere on the map and became worried, so 1 came to check on you..¡± Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: A Storm of Public Opinion chapter 202: a storm of public opinion translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian nodded and looked down at the despicable men, thinking about finding a good place for them. shen jun ran up to wen nian and pushed her hair behind her ear, blocking her eyes. he asked with concern, ¡°what¡¯s the situation now?¡± wen nian thought of jiang chun and didn¡¯t hide anything this time. she revealed the whole story about wei lai and jiang ning setting her up, accusing her of cheating on shen jun, and the subsequent events. shen jun clenched his teeth tightly after listening, and after a while, he said, ¡°don¡¯t worry about their aftermath. i¡¯ll handle it.¡± shen jun clenched his teeth tightly after listening, and after a while, he said, ¡°don¡¯t worry about their aftermath. 1¡¯11 handle it.¡± shen jun took action and knocked out the five people once again, ensuring they wouldn¡¯t wake up for the next two hours before making a call for someone to handle them. wen nian followed shen jun back to the xifeng courtyard. after assigning wen nian her homework for the day, shen jun left again. wen nian obediently completed her assignments according to the requirements. she noticed that shen jun hadn¡¯t returned yet and a mischievous smile appeared on her face. she opened shen jun¡¯s computer and realized that it required a password. she tried entering their birthdays, their 100th day anniversary, and the date they got together, but none of them worked. finally, in a fit of frustration, she entered the date of their first meeting, and it was successful. wen nian blushed and smiled, then started working on the computer. she discussed the topic of bullying ordinary students with her wealthy background, and she paired it with videos and posted them on major websites in hai city. the video only showed the retaliation by wen nian, and she had blurred the faces. however, familiar people could still easily recognize their identities. ¡°oh my god, isn¡¯t that jiang ning from our class? who¡¯s the person behind the door? does anyone know wei lai?¡± ¡°we have a wei lai in our class, and the voice sounds quite similar. her family is quite wealthy, does wei group know about it? it¡¯s her family!¡± ¡°that restroom looks familiar, like the employee restroom in baisheng mall.¡± ¡°they mentioned that it¡¯s for employees in their conversation, and baisheng is under the wei group. everything lines up!¡± ¡°come on, you guys are spreading rumors so easily. just by typing a few words behind your computer, you think you¡¯ve done something. jiang ning¡¯s face is in the video, she is definitely a culprit. there are many people who are named wei lai.¡± ¡°jiang ning¡¯s family is a well-known real estate developer in hai city. she has always been surrounded by wealthy individuals in high society. only someone like wei lai, who can address jiang ning by name in the upper-class circles, would have connections with the jiang family. look at the window in the video. it was clearly filmed during the daytime. which employee doesn¡¯t use the restroom during the day or at night? why would they need to squeeze with other employees on different floors? it¡¯s obvious that they received instructions from higher authorities!¡± overall, the online comments were overwhelmingly in favor of wen nian. after all, in the video, she was clearly the victim of bullying, and the stark difference in their identities made people more inclined to support her. wei lai and jiang ning were out shopping when they noticed someone secretly staring at them and mentioned something about the internet. they immediately went online and discovered that the video had been released by wen nian. jiang ning frowned and looked at wei lai. ¡°how did she come out so quickly?! how did those people do things?!¡± wei lai had a bad feeling and tried to contact the muscle guy again, but couldn¡¯t reach him. ¡°it¡¯s alright, we were prepared for this anyway.¡± wei lai made another phone call to someone else. soon, a new round of public opinion storm erupted online. with the addition of controlled comments and internet trolls, there were claims that the video was fabricated using al face-swapping technology, voice alteration, and other techniques. people in the comment section demanded the original source files for technical verification, or else they accused the poster of being a fraud. some even speculated that wen nian wanted to reconnect with the wei family, so she intentionally caused trouble to threaten them, all for the purpose of arranging another marriage. they pitied the eldest young master of the wei family, who had gone abroad to heal his broken heart, only to be implicated by a gold digger. wen nian remained completely unfazed by these comments and planned to go to the kitchen to prepare dinner, further increasing the attention. when shen jun returned home and saw the food on the table, he walked closer to wen nian with his hands behind his back and smiled. ¡°why are you suddenly so obedient? is this your way of rewarding me for finishing things?¡± wen nian looked up, smiled, and replied, ¡°is this reward enough for you?¡± shen jun sat down on the sofa and reached out to pull wen nian closer by her shoulder. ¡°it was enough before, but now it¡¯s not enough.¡± shen jun extended his hand, revealing a new phone resting in his palm. the phone looked similar to any other phone, except that it had no brand. curiously, wen nian took it and raised an eyebrow.. ¡°is this for me?¡± Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: A Slap In the Face chapter 203: a slap in the face translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun wrapped his arms around wen nian, pulling her into his embrace. ¡°ouch!¡± wen nian accidentally felt pain in her waist as it was bumped, causing her to inhale sharply. shen jun immediately lowered his head and saw wen nian¡¯s pained expression, asking anxiously, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? where are you hurt?!¡± wen nian shook her head, ¡°it¡¯s nothing serious, just got hit a couple of times during the fight today.¡± shen jun quickly retrieved a bottle of medicated wine and frowned, ¡°why didn¡¯t you say earlier? lift up your clothes, i¡¯ll apply the medicine for you.¡± wen nian felt a bit embarrassed, ¡°i can have my mom do it when i get home.¡± shen jun looked helpless and urged, ¡°you¡¯re injured, what thoughts could i possibly have? it¡¯s already this late, and i¡¯m not an animal. let me apply the medicated wine to disperse the bruising!¡± hearing shen jun¡¯s words, wen nian felt that it would be too awkward to refuse any further. moreover, they were already in a romantic relationship. blushing, she turned around and leaned on the sofa, lifting her clothes from behind. the two bruises from the hits had turned purple and were clearly visible. shen jun¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, deciding to further intensify the punishment for those five men. shen jun poured the medicated wine onto the bruises and began massaging. wen nian grimaced in pain, causing shen jun to snort coldly, ¡°you promised me that you wouldn¡¯t take risks with your own safety! seems like you don¡¯t remember at all! serves you right!¡± wen nian¡¯s face twisted in pain, and she felt aggrieved. as the saying goes, if you don¡¯t enter the tiger¡¯s den, how can you catch the tiger¡¯s cub? wasn¡¯t she trying to resolve this matter quickly? shen jun looked at wen nian¡¯s pained expression and softened his tone, biting his lip. ¡°alright, i won¡¯t scold you anymore. if it hurts, just let it out.¡± wen nian stubbornly refused to make a sound, and shen jun let out a sigh. after massaging for five or six minutes, his attention was gradually drawn to wen nian¡¯s fair skin. the soft touch of her skin became more pronounced, and shen jun suddenly felt a dry itchiness in his throat, a heat rising from his lower abdomen. indeed, he had set himself up for a slap in the face. wen nian felt shen jun¡¯s strength becoming gentler, almost like caressing. she asked with confusion, ¡°that¡¯s enough massage, right?¡± shen jun snapped out of it, his ears turning slightly red. he quickly put down wen nian¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°it¡¯s enough. hurry up and look at your phone.¡± wen nian sat up and leaned closer to shen jun. shen jun cleared his throat a couple of times, trying to forget what he had seen earlier. he clicked the power button and began to explain, ¡°i made this phone some time ago. originally, i planned to give it to you on your birthday. it looks the same as my phone, but it¡¯s a simplified version of a mini-computer. it¡¯s waterproof and shockproof. as long as the positioning chip inside hasn¡¯t been removed, i can track your location even in places with no signal.¡± wen nian had frightened shen jun with the incident of being kidnapped by zhang lin, so he had made improvements and updates to many functions, taking several months to complete. wen nian felt like it would take more than an hour to explain everything. she looked up at shen jun and playfully suggested, ¡°why don¡¯t we eat first?¡± shen jun reached out and pinched wen nian¡¯s nose. ¡°this could be a lifesaver in critical situations!¡± wen nian made a pouting face. ¡°i¡¯ve been waiting for you for over half an hour. if i don¡¯t eat now, i¡¯ll starve to death.¡± shen jun chuckled at wen nian¡¯s words. ¡°let¡¯s eat first then.¡± they spent the evening learning to operate the phone. by the time wen nian finished studying, it was almost 10 o¡¯clock. she had just inserted the sim card when a dozen missed calls from home popped up, all within the past half hour. wen nian was startled and quickly logged into wechat to send a message. then she packed her bag and said to shen jun, ¡°i have to go back right away!¡± it was inconvenient without a car, but shen jun had borrowed a car from zhao wu¡¯s house in the afternoon for convenience. ¡°i¡¯ll drive you.¡± when wen nian entered her house, she saw her family sitting neatly in the living room, which made her feel a bit nervous. she swallowed and forced a smile. ¡°dad, mom, and brother.¡± zhou mei¡¯s eyes immediately turned red as she stood up and approached wen nian. ¡°why didn¡¯t you tell us that wei lai and other female classmates were bullying you?¡± wen nian¡¯s plan was to resolve the situation within two days, so there was no need to mention it. in her expectation, her parents, who were not active on the internet, would probably not know about this until it was all over, and wen yu would definitely ask her privately beforehand.. Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Bygone Events chapter 204: bygone events translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian gave wen yu a questioning look, and wen yu shrugged, feeling helpless as well. during their meal today, they happened to stumble upon a short video. zhou mei quickly snatched it away, discovering its contents half a minute before wen yu did. plans couldn¡¯t keep up with changes. looking at zhou mei, who had a distressed expression, wen nian scratched her head in confusion and said, ¡°mom, they didn¡¯t succeed in bullying me. i fought back later. my hand got a little red from being pulled, but we see each other every day. if i were seriously injured, wouldn¡¯t you know?¡± after thinking for a moment, zhou mei realized it was true. her tears retreated, and she anxiously said, ¡°i¡¯ve seen people online saying the video is fake. would i not recognize my daughter¡¯s appearance and voice? how is it that being bullied has become a matter of being in the wrong these days!¡± helplessly, zhou xing added, ¡°moreover, they only recognize official documents. where can we find evidence? we don¡¯t even know who filmed it.¡± realizing that the truth couldn¡¯t be concealed any longer, wen nian simply pulled zhou mei to sit on the sofa. ¡°i filmed the video myself, and 1 plan to release the original file tomorrow.¡± then, wen nian recounted wei lai¡¯s provocation against her and the fact that she came looking for revenge today. upon hearing this, wen yu slammed the table in anger. ¡°this is outrageous! they think our wen family is easy to bully, huh!¡± zhou mei clenched her fists tightly. ¡°one thing after another. every time we have something to do with the wei family, it never ends well. back then, my father¡­¡± ¡°cough, cough!¡± wen xing coughed twice, interrupting zhou mei¡¯s words. zhou mei¡¯s words were forcibly swallowed back down, and she glared at wen xing. ¡°anyway, the wei family is our wen family¡¯s nemesis!¡± observing this all-too-obvious scene, wen yu curiously said, ¡°dad, your actions are quite deliberate. even a blind person could tell what you two are up to. we¡¯re family, there¡¯s no need to keep secrets.¡± wen nian could sense that whatever zhou mei was about to say might have a significant connection to her long-standing doubts. wen nian also chimed in, echoing wen yu¡¯s words. ¡°mom, just tell us. why do you say the wei family is our nemesis? what happened to grandfather back then? didn¡¯t he die because he was sick?¡± upon hearing this, zhou mei sighed lightly. ¡°my child¡¯s father, just think about the past. after old master wei found us, wen nian changed completely. she was completely bewitched by him, but now she doesn¡¯t want to marry into the wei family anymore. and now, there¡¯s wei lai who wants to harm wen nian. i can¡¯t let them repay their favors to us. we might not have evidence for some things, but we still need to be cautious.¡± as wen nian listened to zhou mei¡¯s words, she recalled her past life, where the wen family was destroyed by the wei family! this was revenge for the annihilation of nine generations. how can this be seen as repaying a debt of gratitude? wen nian tightly clasped zhou mei¡¯s hand and spoke with a deliberate tone, ¡°mom, please tell me. if not, i will have to consider the impact our families¡¯ relationship with the wei family has on my decision to endure wei lai¡¯s bullying.¡± upon hearing this, wen xing immediately interjected, saying, ¡°your grandfather once saved old master wei¡¯s life. they owe us. why should you endure anything?¡± observing the situation, zhou mei began to recount the peculiar incident involving her father-in-law. ¡°it happened sixteen years ago. your grandfather and old master wei went out together for some undisclosed business. it was all shrouded in secrecy. later, old master wei returned to our house alone and informed us that your grandfather had broken his legs while saving him from being hit by a car.¡± ¡°we hurried to the hospital, but he had already been transferred to the icu for observation. your grandfather was already old, and the impact had rendered his legs completely disabled. however, he remained optimistic, and his recovery was quite remarkable. after being discharged, he stayed home for recuperation, and his mental state was perfectly sound.¡± ¡°but something strange began to happen. old master wei would visit your grandfather every week. initially, i didn¡¯t pay much attention, but i gradually noticed that whenever he came, your grandfather¡¯s health would deteriorate in the following days. he would experience breathlessness or nausea. the once gentle man became increasingly irritable. even after hospital examinations, no problems could be identified. the doctors suspected that your grandfather was accepting his physical disability externally, but internally, he couldn¡¯t truly come to terms with it.¡± ¡°within less than six months, your grandfather¡¯s health further declined. one afternoon, when old master wei came to visit, they were conversing in the room, and suddenly your grandfather couldn¡¯t breathe. he passed away before the ambulance arrived. old master wei claimed that if it weren¡¯t for your grandfather taking the blow for him, he wouldn¡¯t have died in despair. he insisted on covering the funeral expenses and was actively involved in the entire process..¡± Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Poison chapter 205: poison translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°when an elderly relative from the clan came to offer condolences for their grandfather, they noticed that his lips had turned purple and suspected poisoning. wen nian¡¯s parents wanted to have an autopsy performed, but old master wei strongly opposed it, insisting that your grandfather¡¯s body should not be dissected.¡± ¡°during that time, social customs were not as open as they are now. many people believed that their grandfather¡¯s deteriorating condition was due to his disability, leading to his despair. the family elders disagreed with the idea of an autopsy. additionally, your uncle didn¡¯t want to pay for your grandfather¡¯s burial. and so, he supported old master wei. thus, we had no choice but to proceed with the burial.¡± upon hearing these details, wen nian and wen yu felt that there was no issue. ¡°the discoloration of the lips and the peculiarities occurring when old master wei was present didn¡¯t prove much. it could be that their grandfather¡¯s emotions worsened whenever he saw old master wei, reminding him of the leg injury.¡± wen xing shook his head. ¡°if the situation were just like that, we wouldn¡¯t have been concerned about it for so many years. we used to have a cat in our family that liked to wander around and would disappear for a few days without returning home. but on the day of your grandfather¡¯s burial, it came back. when we returned home from the mountains, we found it in your grandfather¡¯s room drinking the remaining water from his bowl. within an hour, it died, foaming at the mouth.¡± zhou mei slapped her thigh with regret on her face. ¡°it¡¯s all my fault. i acted quickly because i found it unhygienic for the cat to drink from that bowl. i thoroughly washed it with hot water, so even if there was something, it was washed away.¡± wen nian furrowed her brow and asked, ¡°how many days was the mourning hall set up at home?¡± wen xing replied, ¡°because it was during the hottest days of summer, we only set it up for two days. on the third morning, we carried him up the mountain for burial. your grandfather¡¯s room was next to the living room, and your mother and 1 took turns guarding the mourning hall. after your grandfather passed away, except for me going in to take some personal items to put in his coffin for burial, absolutely no one else entered. the only outsider who came to our house on the day your grandfather died was old a^aster wei.¡± wen nian pondered with lowered eyes. when it came to harming someone, motive was essential. although her uncle was an adopted child and had already separated from the family, he had no knowledge of the hidden treasures underground. there were no financial disputes, and the fact that neither family received any inheritance after their grandfather¡¯s death confirmed this. in a situation where there was nothing to gain, her uncle had no reason to be involved in a murder case. with these factors eliminated, wei feng, who frequently visited their home, became the most suspicious person. combining her experiences from two lives, along with the appearance of the suspicious man with the tiger head tattoo around wei feng, the intricate connections led her to doubt that wei feng was hiding secrets. and perhaps, the starting point of everything might be her grandfather¡¯s cause of death. the thought ¡°people die for money, and birds die for food¡± crossed wen nian¡¯s mind, and her first idea was an financial dispute. ¡°mom, dad, did grandfather leave behind any written materials among his belongings? have you ever seen his bank passbook?¡± wen nian¡¯s idea was simple. with so many gold bars hidden in their home, whether converted into cash or spent, any normal person would keep records. wen nian wanted to obtain the passbook. wen xing shook his head. ¡°your grandfather didn¡¯t have a habit of keeping a diary, but he did have two bank passbooks. however, the balance in them never exceeded 1,000 yuan.¡± although wen xing spoke with certainty, wen nian was not ready to give up. she planned to return to her hometown after finishing her current tasks. listening to these past events, wen yu¡¯s brow remained furrowed. ¡°the truth of what happened back then is yet to be confirmed, but now, wei¡¯s family bullying wen nian is the immediate concern. we must not let it go easily this time!¡± upon hearing this, wen xing became angry. ¡°zhou mei, bring out the 1 million yuan compensation card given by wei feng. tomorrow, i¡¯ll go to wei group. if wei feng doesn¡¯t provide an explanation, i¡¯ll have a serious talk with him!¡± ¡°1 million yuan?!¡± wen yu¡¯s eyes widened upon hearing the number. seeing wen yu¡¯s reaction, zhou mei patted his back. ¡°look at how useless you are!¡± after inquiring further, wen nian learned about the 1 million yuan compensation. it involved a marriage arrangement and a significant amount of compensation. no matter how she looked at it, wen nian felt that wei feng had ill intentions. zhou mei and wen yu also decided to go together, bolstering their resolve. however, wen nian had no intention of involving her family members in this matter. wei feng was ruthless and cunning, and having their names associated with him would not be a good thing. ¡°mom, dad, brother, 1 have a plan for this. confronting wei feng directly won¡¯t be enough. i need to make the internet believe that i am an innocent victim. otherwise, if wei¡¯s family issues a statement, there might still be people who think they are taking the blame because they owe us a favor. if so, i¡¯ll truly become a scapegoat..¡± Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: The Power of Capital chapter 206: the power of capital translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian continued, ¡°so, just watch carefully. i handled the last tricky situation well, didn¡¯t i? trust me, i won¡¯t let myself be bullied! if things really get out of hand, you can step in and it won¡¯t be too late.¡± although the three of them found her to be reasonable, as parents, they couldn¡¯t help but worry. in the end, they decided that when they meet with the wei family, wen xing, the apparent head of the family, would express their stance. between 8 a.m. and 9 a.m. was the peak commuting time when many people in china would browse the internet, read news, or watch short videos before entering their workplaces. at exactly 7 a.m., wen nian uploaded the video source files on various platforms, along with the recorded audio from the moment she entered the abandoned factory until her phone was smashed. in addition to setting a trap for shen jun that day, wen nian had also asked him to design a small program that would automatically record and upload the audio to a cloud platform. in the age of information and the internet, videos spread quickly. however, by just after 10 a.m., all the videos with high number of views had been deleted from the platforms. when wen nian attempted to repost, all the platforms displayed ¡¯not passed review.¡¯ she sighed and said, ¡°the power of capital.¡± although it had only been three hours, many people had already seen the videos or heard about them through colleagues or friends. ¡°oh, i overslept this morning and rushed to work without checking the news. i missed this big news! whoever has downloaded it in the group, please private message me. i¡¯ll treat you to bubble tea at lunch!¡± ¡°i¡¯m in for the bubble tea. i saw the video this morning. based on my years of experience following trending news, i knew that the two ¡®princesses¡¯ would surely retaliate. i quickly downloaded it. sisters, if anyone needs the video from me, let¡¯s organize a schedule for treating me to bubble tea. i can¡¯t finish so many on my own in one day.¡± the acquaintances in the wechat group were chatting, and the passers-by on the forum were also discussing. [i feel like i¡¯ve seen the girl who was bullied in the video somewhere before! wasn¡¯t she the student who was accused of using her body to gain favor with the female lead at the beginning of the year?] [this girl seems to be plagued by misfortune. i think her name is wen nian. why do all these things happen to her?] [this girl is cunning and not a righteous person. look at these incidents; it feels like she predicted everything and executed her plans perfectly, which is why she always counterattacks at the right moment.] [hey, you¡¯ve lost your objectivity. the videos have been analyzed by a technician and confirmed to be authentic, with no al or photoshopping involved. are you selectively deaf? those rich girls with their spoons full of gold have clearly targeted her with malicious intent. can¡¯t you see that?] [that¡¯s right! the things they said, and their condescending tone¡­ i¡¯m not an anti-wealth person, but i¡¯m starting to feel like cursing them. the original accumulation of their wealth, who knows how much blood of ordinary people it was built upon. it¡¯s all ill-gotten money!] [some people are just too submissive! they¡¯ve knelt for too long and can¡¯t stand up! even angels have some thunderous methods. don¡¯t come to the comment section and play the saint. the rich young ladies themselves said that we, the lower class, are their toys. the class division has already been drawn. you, a lower-class person, shouldn¡¯t flatter their stinky feet. even if you do, it¡¯s useless because they look down on you.] [wei¡¯s family and jiang¡¯s family think that they are powerful! let¡¯s stop buying products from their affiliated companies. let¡¯s see how powerful they can be when they run out of money. boycotting them is speaking up for us poor people!] [if they raise children like this, i have low expectations for the future of these companies. i am selling their stocks.] once class divisions are involved, public opinion tends to favor the ordinary people. just like the distribution of social wealth according to the pareto principle, social resources naturally lean toward the wealthy. in such situations, ordinary people tend to instinctively come together. as wei feng stared at his computer screen, devoid of any videos but filled with hundreds of discussion comments, his face paled, and he started breathing heavily. the secretary, frightened, quickly fetched some quick-acting heart-saving pills and stuffed them into wei feng¡¯s mouth. the secretary handed him a glass of water to help him swallow the pills. after wei feng regained his composure, he instructed his assistant who was standing in front of him, ¡°instruct the pr department to intensify their efforts and contact the personnel from all the websites.. delete all the related content, no matter where it is!¡± Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Tie Her Up chapter 207: tie her up translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the assistant looked hesitant and said, ¡°we have already contacted most of the media, but there are a few established local media outlets that refuse to delete the content. they claim that news should maintain objectivity, and if the information they published is not false, we can provide evidence to refute it. they promise to give us coverage on the front page if that¡¯s the case.¡± hearing this, wei feng slammed the water cup he was holding onto the ground, shattering it. ¡°they dare talk to me about objectivity? why don¡¯t they mention the employment opportunities and tax revenue 1 create for this city every year? they drag their feet when it comes to doing such a small favor! they think 1 have no power? then i¡¯ll find someone powerful. get me mayor lin¡¯s phone number immediately!¡± the assistant immediately complied and added, ¡°chairman, there¡¯s another issue. the ip address of the video poster couldn¡¯t be traced by our technical department. they used an encrypted network and seemed to be a skilled technician who concealed their information well.¡± wei feng felt his heart racing again. the secretary quickly patted his chest to calm him down. after a moment, wei feng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°what good are they? deduct their bonuses for this month! contact the wen family and have my disrespectful daughter tied up with a rope and brought to me by my third son!¡± as the assistant was leaving, wei feng¡¯s phone rang. it was a call from jiang guo. ¡°chairman wei, this is jiang guo.¡± wei feng responded in a low voice, ¡°hello, president jiang.¡± with the situation becoming urgent, jiang guo went straight to the point, ¡°chairman wei, i assume you have seen the online news. let¡¯s skip the pleasantries. i have people working on deleting posts as well. 1 heard that the girl is acquainted with you. how do you plan to handle this?¡± naturally, wei feng intended to have a private discussion first. upon hearing this, jiang guo continued, ¡°you can have your discussion first. as long as she doesn¡¯t pursue the matter further and agrees to delete the source files and cease uploading, i¡¯m willing to offer a compensation of 2 million yuan.¡± 2 million yuan was a significant amount that many people couldn¡¯t earn in a lifetime. both jiang guo and wei feng found the sum to be reasonable. after sending the message, wen nian went to shen jun¡¯s house for tutoring as planned. over the phone, wen xing declined the offer of a ride from the wei family. he waited until the busiest time of the day had passed before calling wen nian around noon. they arrived at wei corporation at 2 pm. however, wei lai was still sound asleep at home at 10:30 am, and she woke up abruptly when wei jiang barged into her room. wei jiang slammed his phone directly onto wei lai¡¯s bewildered face and angrily berated her, ¡°you¡¯re really something! you¡¯re famous all over the internet now!¡± wei lai sat up and picked up her phone to check. her eyebrows furrowed tighter and tighter. ¡°wasn¡¯t the source file already deleted? how could this happen?!¡± wei jiang, already in a foul mood after being scolded by wei feng earlier in gentleness town, naturally had no good expression for wei lai. he shouted at her, ¡°why are you asking me?! who should 1 ask?! you didn¡¯t tell me when you did all these things, and you don¡¯t need to tell me now. your grandfather has spoken, and he wants me to tie you up and take you to the company. get up and change your clothes!¡± li bing rushed over and heard wei jiang¡¯s reprimand. she walked up and hugged the aggrieved wei lai, her face full of grievances. ¡°why are you shouting? you never take care of the child, but when something happens, all you do is complain!¡± wei jiang snorted coldly and retorted, unkindly, ¡°i¡¯m not complaining. later, you¡¯re coming with us too. let¡¯s go see the trouble your daughter has caused in front of your father!¡± it was only in the car that li bing heard the whole story from wei lai¡¯s mouth. before getting off the car, wei jiang had someone tie up wei lai. wei lai tried to seek help from li bing, but li bing looked at wei lai¡¯s tear-streaked face, pondered for a moment, and made a firm decision, ¡°listen to your father. we can¡¯t go into the office building through the parking lot. driver wang, drive the car to the company gate. we¡¯ll get off from the front!¡± wei jiang looked at li bing in shock. ¡°are you crazy?! you still think we¡¯re not embarrassing enough?!¡± hiding her disdain in her eyes, li bing looked at wei jiang and spoke, ¡°do you think your father had wei lai tied up for us to see? it¡¯s for the people outside to see. so, not only do we have to enter through the main gate, but we also have to do it with a high profile.¡± wei jiang knew that li bing was more cunning than himself and had a better understanding of his father¡¯s thoughts. he decided to follow li bing¡¯s advice. wei lai cried even harder and exclaimed, ¡°mom and dad, how could you do this? you¡¯re making me lose face for your own benefit. there were so many reporters at the front gate just now. if 1 appear in such a state, how can i continue to thrive in this social circle? i¡¯ll become a laughingstock.. who would want to associate with me? i won¡¯t go through the main gate!¡± Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Lesson chapter 208: lesson translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the driver had already followed the instructions and driven from the parking lot to the main gate. li bing looked at her daughter, who refused to get out of the car no matter how she explained, and became so enraged that she slapped her hard. she sternly shouted, ¡°who told you to scheme against others when you¡¯re not as skilled? consider this a lesson! this is your last chance for redemption. you know your grandfather¡¯s way of doing things. if you don¡¯t handle this well, your grandfather won¡¯t spare us. your father and 1 won¡¯t be able to protect you either.¡± upon hearing these words, wei lai choked up and understood the reason behind her mother¡¯s words. she wanted to wipe away her tears and get out of the car. however, li bing stopped her and said, ¡°now, the more you cry, the better. wei jiang, don¡¯t say anything later. just maintain a look of shame.¡± the family got out of the car, and the waiting reporters immediately rushed forward to wei jiang. ¡°third master wei, by bringing your daughter here bound, are you indirectly admitting that all the rumors online are true?¡± ¡°miss wei, 1 heard that your prestigious school reserves some spots each year for students from ordinary families. based on your theory, do you often bully them?¡± ¡°miss wei, can we interpret your crying as regret? or did you not anticipate it would escalate to this level and now feel ashamed?¡± the security guards from wei corporation rushed forward to block the reporters. only then did the family of three successfully enter the office building. wei lai knelt in wei feng¡¯s office for nearly three hours before wen xing and his daughter finally arrived. wei feng quickly stood up and approached them, his voice choked with sorrow, ¡°i¡¯m truly ashamed to face you all, and also my brother who passed away!¡± ¡°wen xing, 1 apologize to you and especially to wen nian. i¡¯ve always been upright, but 1 never expected to raise such a despicable and unworthy creature!¡± wei feng pointed at wei lai¡¯s trembling hand with anger, grinding his teeth as he scolded. when wei lai saw wei feng¡¯s eyes wide open, she knew that although his reaction was mostly an act, she still couldn¡¯t help but shrink back in fear. wen xing noticed that wei feng didn¡¯t offer any excuses or talk about reconciliation. the rhythm of his planned questioning was disrupted. he thought for a moment before saying, ¡°old mr. wei, we haven¡¯t laid a finger on wen nian since she was young. when we saw this on the internet last night, we immediately wanted to go to the wei family to demand an explanation and understand the reasons behind it. today¡¯s video has provided the answer: it¡¯s because my family lacks money!¡± ¡°we may not have wealth, but we have integrity. i want to make my position clear¡ªi won¡¯t accept any settlement. we will follow the legal procedures, and let justice prevail. this is the savings card you gave us, and not a penny has been taken. i am returning it to its rightful owner.¡± wei feng didn¡¯t expect this level of determination from wen xing, the usually kind-hearted person. he didn¡¯t rush to defend himself or seek a compromise. instead, he sorrowfully pushed back the card that wen xing was offering, saying, ¡°what are you doing? this is like slapping me in the face. the card is yours, and you are its rightful owner.¡± then, wei feng turned his head, wearing a stern expression, and addressed the kneeling wei lai, ¡°you should apologize to your sister, wen nian, on your own. if she doesn¡¯t forgive you, then you should never step foot into my wei family again. 1 will provide you with a sum of money to study and live abroad. stay out of my sight!¡± if the situation had ended with wei lai¡¯s unsuccessful retaliation last night, she would have been confident that wei feng wouldn¡¯t intervene, and she could still earn favor in front of her cousin, the future family head. but now, everything had fallen apart. at only 14 years old, the corporation had a professional legal team, and she might be able to avoid imprisonment. however, thinking of the difficult days her cousin, wei xiao, had experienced overseas, wei lai realized that wei feng was truly desperate. her cousin could return after completing his studies, but if wei feng remained unyielding, she would have to live far away. even if she managed to come back, she would carry the weight of her criminal record. weeping, wei lai took a few steps forward, grasping wei feng¡¯s arm, and pleaded, ¡°grandfather, i¡¯m sorry, i won¡¯t dare to do it again! wen nian, please forgive me. i won¡¯t target you anymore!¡± wen nian glanced at wei lai and without saying much, she directly played a video from her phone. it was the self-confession video of the men who had taken wen nian away with shen jun yesterday. wei feng watched the plan orchestrated by wei lai for those men to gang-rape wen nian, and he wished he could slap wei lai to death. not only had she devised such a malicious plan that failed to succeed, but it was also exposed to the public.. how could he even negotiate under such circumstances? Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Compensation chapter 209: compensation translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios despite not having the ability to do evil, she possess a vile nature. she¡¯s just asking for trouble! with eyes as cold as ice blades, wei feng looked at wei lai. this matter involved the company, so this discussion must end well. wei feng glanced at the members of the wen family, feeling ashamed and at a loss for words. however, wen xing and wen nian acted as if they hadn¡¯t seen anything, with no one stepping forward to respond. the atmosphere suddenly became tense. li bing immediately approached, her eyes reddened. ¡°brother wen, wen nian, it¡¯s our fault as parents for failing to teach our child properly, resulting in her turning into such a heartless beast! i know she¡¯s willing to pay any price, but she¡¯s still young. if she ends up with a criminal record, her whole life will be ruined. i beg you not to involve the police. whatever you want, just name it, and if it¡¯s within my power, 1 will do it.¡± wen xing looked at li bing, showing some hesitation due to her motherly appearance, but he couldn¡¯t empathize. with a cold snort, he spoke, ¡°if it weren¡¯t for my daughter¡¯s quick thinking and evading the disaster, it would have been her life that was ruined. since we must choose between the two, i can only choose my daughter.¡± wei feng couldn¡¯t quite grasp the intentions of the wen family. if they were willing to come here, it indicated that there was still room for negotiation. but now, they seemed entirely unwilling to reconcile. what does this mean? wei feng glanced at wen nian and smiled kindly, saying, ¡°wen nian, this time, it¡¯s wei lai and jiang ning who have wronged you. feel free to make any demands you have. grandpa wei and the jiang family will definitely compensate you generously.¡± only then did wen nian respond, saying, ¡°grandfather wei, i know you dote on the younger generation, but my parents also worry about the injustices i¡¯ve suffered. so, we don¡¯t want money; we just want justice. my grandfather and you have been close friends for many years. i can refrain from involving the police, but wei lai and jiang ning must publicly admit their actions in a recorded video, which should be uploaded to various websites.¡± wen nian originally didn¡¯t want to let the two off so easily, but after last night¡¯s conversation, it wasn¡¯t the time to completely sever ties just yet. wen nian needed to investigate the circumstances surrounding her grandfather¡¯s death thoroughly. moreover, relying solely on wei lai¡¯s matter to bring down the wei corporation was impossible. however, occasionally dealing them a few blows to disrupt their smooth sailing was still within her consideration. when wei feng heard wen nian¡¯s words, he felt a deep reluctance and concluded that wen nian possessed the mindset of a child, merely seeking revenge for personal satisfaction without considering the potential consequences. turning to wen xing, he expressed his thoughts, ¡°wen xing, do you remember when the wei group was just a small store? you, your father, and your wife were there to celebrate its opening. you know firsthand how challenging it has been for us to reach this point.¡± ¡°once embroiled in such a scandal, the repercussions on our business would be severe. i have dedicated half of my life to this endeavor, and 1 implore you to understand the challenges faced by an old man like myself. 1 am willing to offer financial compensation, or if there are any specific work or personal needs you have, please do not hesitate to mention them.¡± ¡°by the way, considering your long-standing presence in the city, i happen to have a 3-bedroom, 120-square-meter house in xiangtan that would be suitable for your family of three. it would be prudent not to delay any further. i can arrange for the house to be transferred to you today. additionally, jiang guo is willing to provide economic compensation. with the house and the financial assistance, you would no longer have to worry about your future. simply rely on the bank interest to sustain your expenses for the remainder of your lives.¡± a house in xiangtan is worth around 2 million yuan in the coastal city, which is considered a middle-class housing price. wen xing didn¡¯t even blink and directly refused, ¡°sir, we appreciate your compensation, and our family is in full agreement. we simply require a sincere apology. even if you give us 10 million, we won¡¯t accept it.¡± wei feng tried to play the emotional card and brought up something from 20 years ago, but wen xing didn¡¯t engage with it. wei feng cast a glance at wen nian and eventually compromised. at this moment, wen nian made a new demand, ¡°mr. wei, 1 want to be the first to see the apology videos from wei lai and jiang ning.¡± wei feng once again felt that wen nian was the most uncompromising person in the wen family. he had initially intended to employ clever wording and play word games while drafting the apology text, in an effort to obfuscate the public¡¯s perception. however, if the apology video was released and the wen family could only accuse it of lacking sincerity, they would have no further recourse or options available to them. so he earnestly said to wen nian, ¡°look at you, are you worried that wei lai¡¯s apology won¡¯t be sincere? i¡¯ll personally make sure of it, so rest assured.¡± wen nian smiled without any fear of offending people, ¡°old mr. wei, if an apology letter doesn¡¯t first earn forgiveness from the victim, then even if it¡¯s known worldwide, it has no meaning..¡± Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Must Not Go Against chapter 210: must not go against translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios this was wen nian¡¯s bottom line. she had almost been destroyed, and the wei family¡¯s reputation couldn¡¯t remain unscathed, right? wei feng looked at wen nian for a moment and then slowly spoke, ¡°alright, well go along with your proposal.¡± after reaching an agreement, wei feng made a phone call in front of wen nian and informed jiang guo of the negotiated outcome. upon hearing the request, the jiang couple furrowed their brows. ¡°discuss it with the wen family again. we can offer more money and even another house.¡± the mindset of wealthy people was to solve problems with money. wei feng thought that this was the right approach when he heard their suggestion. it was nothing like the eccentricity of wen xing¡¯s family. he reluctantly summarized the failed negotiations based on money and the wen family¡¯s stubborn attitude. jiang ning, fearing that her apology would be seen nationwide, shook her head anxiously. ¡°mom, dad, how can 1 face people if it becomes known?¡± the jiang couple felt sorry for their daughter and immediately refused, ¡°in that case, we won¡¯t be able to reach a resolution here.¡± they hung up the phone. jiang guo looked at jiang ning and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t believe it! a bunch of poor nobodies think they can change the world! anyway, wei lai¡¯s thugs were all arranged by the wei family. the wei family has been pushed into a corner and has no choice but to compromise. but you, at most, just got involved. 1¡¯11 buy you a plane ticket, and you can go abroad for a few years.¡± jiang ning happily agreed, ¡°i want to go to the united states!¡± hearing jiang ning¡¯s suggestion, jiang guo¡¯s wife immediately knew what jiang ning had in mind and angrily smacked her. ¡°this time, it was the wei family that caused your trouble, but you still want to get involved. you¡¯re not allowed to think about wei xiao! we¡¯ll send you to the uk.¡± jiang chun, hearing his uncle and aunt¡¯s words, knew that once jiang ning went abroad, they would have a free hand to deal with wen nian. she furrowed her brows slightly and looked up, saying, ¡°wen nian is easy to deal with, but her boyfriend, shen jun, is the future head of the shen family in the capital. the jiang family must not go against the shen family. he had probably made those thugs disappear.¡± jiang guo looked at jiang chun in shock. ¡°you¡¯re saying that he¡¯s shen mo¡¯s son?!¡± shen jun had secretly left the capital. only his close friends and family knew about it. jiang chun had come to the coastal city to study and had accidentally discovered shen jun¡¯s secret. she had chosen to keep the secret in order to gain favor with him. however, she couldn¡¯t care less now. ¡°1 don¡¯t know why he came to hai city. you have to pretend that you don¡¯t know!¡± jiang ning was unaware of the intricate connections between those forces in the capital, but jiang guo could already sense what jiang chun was hiding. he understood that not only might they fail to win the situation, but it could also have repercussions on his brother¡¯s career in the capital. this matter now involved more than one family. they could only force jiang ning to post an apology video with wei lai. if the jiang family refused to apologize, it would mean that when wen nian reported the incident to the police, the other party might shift the blame onto the wei family. wen nian was initially waiting to see the start of a dog fight. as she was preparing to leave, she was surprised to hear wei feng receiving an apology from the jiang family. wei feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of suspicion and curiosity. jiang guo had always shown great affection for his youngest daughter, so why did he suddenly change his mind within a matter of minutes? wei feng¡¯s gaze shifted towards wen nian, wondering if she held some sort of trump card or secret leverage that he was unaware of. wen nian was also perplexed by the sudden change in the jiang family¡¯s stance, but she didn¡¯t dwell on it for long. they were not her primary objective, and she couldn¡¯t be bothered to delve into their motivations. after concluding the discussions, she left with wen xing. that afternoon, the apology video that wen nian had approved was uploaded online for all to see. overwhelmed by shame, jiang ning pleaded to go to america, stating that she could not bear to remain in their social circle. feeling remorseful and believing they had failed their daughter, the jiang couple reluctantly agreed to compromise and made arrangements for her to go overseas. the mayor watched the apology video and playfully teased zhao wu, saying, ¡°it¡¯s been quite the hot topic for the past couple of days. 1 made sure to support you and withstand the pressure from the wei corporation, ensuring that other media outlets didn¡¯t back down.¡± zhao wu poured the tea and placed it in front of the mayor, a playful smile in his peach blossom eyes. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i will make sure to treat you to a fantastic meal another day.¡± the mayor asked curiously, ¡°1 thought you had turned over a new leaf after getting together with whitty. what¡¯s going on? is this the new girl you¡¯re interested in?¡± zhao wu waved his hands. ¡°this girl is taken. don¡¯t simply group her with anyone.¡± the mayor smiled and replied, ¡°i won¡¯t take you up on that meal, but 1 do expect you to contribute to the recruitment quota for the new district this year. the recruitment bureau has been quite ineffective, and i¡¯m too lazy to scold them.¡± zhao wu made an ok gesture, feeling a sense of pride in his competence. he silently praised himself in his heart, acknowledging that he truly excelled in his role as an uncle.. Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Reversed Experience chapter 211: reversed experience translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios that evening, both wen nian and shen jun received apology messages from jiang chun. the content was the same¡ªapologizing for not promptly discovering wei lai and jiang ning¡¯s plans and feeling ashamed for failing to prevent them. wen nian looked at jiang chun¡¯s performance and couldn¡¯t quite understand what this seemingly innocent and pure-hearted hypocrite was up to. she glanced at the message but didn¡¯t bother replying, tossing her phone aside. shen jun¡¯s initial reaction upon seeing the message was that jiang chun had once again taken it upon herself to shoulder the responsibility. shen jun: one should only step forward when there¡¯s something good to be achieved. why do you always go looking for trouble? this matter has nothing to do with you, so there¡¯s no need for you to apologize. besides, it¡¯s wen nian who has been hurt, so you don¡¯t need to apologize to me either. jiang chun: you two are a couple, so of course, it¡¯s necessary. sigh, as an older sister, 1 didn¡¯t guide my younger sister properly, so i bear some responsibility. i¡¯ve also apologized to wen nian via wechat, but she hasn¡¯t responded. 1 guess she¡¯s angry with me because of this incident. jiang chun¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t accusatory, but it implied to shen jun that wen nian¡¯s different reaction indicated she was redirecting her anger and hoping to guide shen jun into supporting her side of the argument. of course, jiang chun¡¯s intention was not to seek forgiveness from wen nian. she merely hinted at the situation, emphasizing that it didn¡¯t directly involve her. she was using this opportunity to try and get shen jun to speak on her behalf, further provoking wen nian, who already felt wronged. although shen jun wasn¡¯t aware of jiang chun¡¯s ulterior motives, he instinctively felt that he should decline. shen jun: wen nian is an independent individual with her own thoughts. i shouldn¡¯t interfere too much. jiang chun didn¡¯t push further, but in the end, she managed to persuade shen jun to agree to take wen nian to a nearby ancient town around the weekend without letting wen nian know about the plan. there was a resort project owned by the jiang family in that area, creating an opportunity for them to have a face-to-face conversation. shen jun: alright, but you can¡¯t let her know that 1 intentionally brought her there, and 1 won¡¯t interfere with her decisions. don¡¯t expect me to be your advocate. jiang chun: don¡¯t worry. after the online apology video was released, along with the reports of wei lai being tied up and taken to the wei corporation, the negative reputation of the wei family did suffer a significant blow. however, they hired many people to leave comments that deliberately tried to separate wei lai¡¯s actions from the company and emphasized their youthful ignorance. news kept coming every day, although the incident quickly turned into old news. however, these things will stay online forever, so wen nian wasn¡¯t in a hurry. when the time came, these things would play their rightful role to demolish a building. three days later, shen jun finally began dealing with the five men. upon hearing shen jun¡¯s phone call, wen nian curiously asked, ¡°are you sending them to southeast asia?¡± shen jun¡¯s expression turned serious as he gently held wen nian¡¯s cheeks and spoke, ¡°indeed, i have discovered their dark history of heinous crimes, including gang-raping women and subjecting them to forced prostitution. merely sending them to prison would be too lenient. they have shown a disturbing inclination towards inflicting harm on women, so perhaps it¡¯s time they experience the same fate in reverse.¡± the so-called reverse experience meant that they would be forced by women. to put it bluntly, they would become male prostitutes, but they wouldn¡¯t earn any money like professionals. instead, they would cover their own living expenses without actually earning an income. however, shen jun¡¯s ¡°kindness¡± didn¡¯t stop there. he specifically instructed the management staff below to ensure that each person had to meet the quota of serving five clients per day. only when the tools of their misconduct were completely worn out and unusable would they be transferred to the front desk to handle regular business. wen nian couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter and praised, ¡°that¡¯s a great idea!¡± seeing wen nian in a good mood, shen jun seized the opportunity and said, ¡°i heard there¡¯s an ancient town in the hai city that we haven¡¯t explored yet. how about we go there for a weekend getaway?¡± wen nian realized that she had been treating shen jun like a laborer, constantly giving him tasks without any plans for leisure or fun. she agreed to his suggestion. before jiang ning left the country, she arranged to go shopping with wei lai. wei lai curiously asked about the reasons behind the final compromise of the jiang family. jiang ning hesitated for a moment, then lowered her gaze and said, ¡°my parents were worried that if wen nian had evidence and reported the incident to the police, they might arrest me.¡± wei lai angrily retorted, ¡°do you really think i believe that? we¡¯ve been through thick and thin together, and you still keep this from me. i even called my brother yesterday and asked him to take good care of you in the united states, but now you¡¯re lying to me!¡± upon hearing wei lai¡¯s words, jiang ning felt a mix of surprise and shame. she hurriedly tried to appease wei lai, saying, ¡°wei lai, please don¡¯t be angry. it¡¯s just that i can¡¯t tell you. i promised jiang chun..¡± Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Secret chapter 212: secret translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios secrets, oh how everyone loves them. wei lai¡¯s eyes sparkled with curiosity as she eagerly said, ¡°you have to tell me! i promise, 1 won¡¯t utter a word!¡± jiang ning, mindful of avoiding conflicts with wei lai for the sake of wei xiao, pondered for a moment. finally, she revealed, ¡°i can only tell you that shen jun¡¯s background is quite extraordinary. as for the rest, i¡¯m afraid 1 can¡¯t divulge any further. you wouldn¡¯t want me to be known as someone who can¡¯t keep a secret, would you?¡± since jiang ning had said so, wei lai couldn¡¯t press for more information. however, she couldn¡¯t help but use subtle tactics to gather more hints. ¡°extraordinary? does that mean shen jun¡¯s family is involved in a big business, even bigger than ours?¡± jiang ning nodded, her expression conflicted. ¡°i can¡¯t say more than that.¡± wei lai¡¯s excitement grew, yet she refrained from prying further. she didn¡¯t want to jeopardize their families¡¯ compatibility, fearing that her parents might object. now, she could rest assured, free from any lingering doubts! on friday, wen nian successfully obtained her parents¡¯ approval by claiming she was going on a relaxing outing with her classmates. the next morning, shen jun arrived to pick up wen nian, and they set off for ling shui ancient town. this trip marked their first venture together, and it was happening in hai city. wen nian, feeling the responsibility of being the host, meticulously prepared an itinerary, pouring her heart into making these two nights unforgettable. even before reaching the ancient town, wen nian couldn¡¯t contain her excitement. this trip was a first for her in two lifetimes. ¡°we should arrive around n a.m. i found a charming guesthouse nestled at the foot of the mountain. the ambiance is simply delightful. we can check in there and drop off our belongings before exploring.¡± unaware of wen nian¡¯s thorough planning, shen jun couldn¡¯t help but notice her joyous expression. he couldn¡¯t help but think that embarking on this adventure together was the right decision. however, he also had another matter to attend to¡ªthe favor he had been entrusted with. ¡°there¡¯s a lovely resort nearby. that place will be much more comfortable. how about we stay there instead?¡± wen nian bit her lip and smiled, accepting his suggestion. ¡°alright, sounds good.¡± perched on a hillside, the resort tempted wen nian to indulge in the role of a gracious host. ignoring the subtle cues from shen jun, she confidently requested two neighboring rooms at the front desk. shen jun, trailing behind, couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of dissatisfaction as they entered the room and unloaded their belongings. once settled, shen jun arranged for them to rent bicycles and explore the town downhill. the lower part of the ancient town showcased centuries-old architectural marvels, adorned with weathered blue bricks and tiles. their faded grandeur only enhanced the air of history, cleansing one¡¯s soul from the pressures of modern life. hand in hand, wen nian led shen jun through the meandering streets of the ancient town, relishing the simplicity and serenity that enveloped them. ¡°this place isn¡¯t overly commercialized, and the prices are much lower than in the hai city. i¡¯ll take you to a really good noodle shop.¡± shen jun allowed himself to be guided, and together they arrived at a restaurant adorned in a captivating ancient style. the staff, dressed in ancient costumes, immersed guests in an ambiance of antiquity, perfectly harmonizing with the town¡¯s charm. the establishment was bustling with diners. leaning close to wen nian¡¯s ear, shen jun asked, ¡°are you absolutely sure this place lives up to its reputation?¡± with a nod and a confident smile, wen nian reassured him, ¡°it has received really high reviews online.¡± surveying the surroundings once more, shen jun playfully probed, ¡°but what if it¡¯s not as good as expected?¡± wen nian was full of confidence. ¡°if that happens, we will do as you say!¡± shen jun smirked mischievously and said, ¡°if the food isn¡¯t good, we¡¯ll share a room tonight.¡± wen nian playfully pinched shen jun¡¯s waist and smiled, her eyes narrowed. ¡°in your dreams.¡± shen jun endured the pain and tried to justify himself, ¡°i meant just chatting under the covers. don¡¯t get any funny ideas.¡± blushing, wen nian retorted, ¡°i wasn¡¯t thinking anything!¡± seizing the opportunity, shen jun continued, ¡°if you weren¡¯t thinking anything, then why didn¡¯t you agree?¡± wen nian gave shen jun a sly look, knowing he wouldn¡¯t dare cross any boundaries. ¡°alright, 1 agree. but if the food turns out to be delicious, you have to promise me something unconditionally.¡± shen jun readily agreed. wen nian ordered two bowls of their signature beef noodles. as the bowls arrived, both couldn¡¯t wait and took the first bite. shen jun raised an eyebrow and looked at wen nian. ¡°honestly, how does it taste?¡± wen nian begrudgingly admitted the flavor was satisfying but couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit frustrated. ¡°i¡¯ve read so many positive reviews about this place.¡± shen jun chuckled, ¡°just as you said, the commercialization level in this town isn¡¯t high. but this restaurant is clearly designed to match the town¡¯s aesthetic. in china, which century-old establishment would look like this? and it¡¯s just a small town. this shop is obviously run by foreign people.¡± ¡°who knows, maybe those online posts were fabricated by the restaurant itself to deceive people like you. many visitors come here for the picturesque setting and to capture photos. the truly delicious local eateries probably don¡¯t have such appealing ambiances. in comparison, many people would choose to dine in a place like this for the overall experience.¡± wen nian wasn¡¯t comforted by his words. compared to the picturesque environment, her true attraction was the food itself.. Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: What a Coincidence chapter 213: what a coincidence translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun, ever perceptive, glanced at the situation and suggested, ¡°shall we find another place to eat?¡± wen nian swiftly shook her head. ¡°it may not be extraordinary, but it¡¯s still edible. let¡¯s not waste food.¡± after their satisfying lunch, the couple leisurely wandered through the charming town. the weekend had attracted a fair share of tourists, but fortunately, it wasn¡¯t overcrowded since it wasn¡¯t a holiday. as they strolled along the streets lined with quaint shops, the sun beamed overhead, casting a warm glow. the temperature rose, causing beads of perspiration to form on wen nian and shen jun¡¯s foreheads. they agreed it was time to retreat to their hotel and rest before venturing out again when the evening breeze brought relief. they were excited for the evening festivities, which promised bonfires and captivating activities unique to the town. that¡¯s when the real magic would unfold. with shen jun pedaling the bicycle and wen nian enjoying the ride, they returned it to the rental spot conveniently located near their hotel. just as they arrived at the hotel¡¯s entrance, wen nian¡¯s eyes widened as she spotted jiang chun emerging from inside, an unexpected encounter. jiang chun¡¯s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly approached the couple, a smile playing on her lips. ¡°wen nian, shen jun!¡± wen nian¡¯s good mood was ruined. it was rare for her to travel and relax, yet she had to bump into someone with ulterior motives. however, she still smiled and greeted, ¡°what a coincidence.¡± jiang chun, feeling slightly uneasy, stole a glance at shen jun, her expression betraying a hint of guilt. she maintained her composure and addressed wen nian, ¡°yes, indeed.¡± wen nian couldn¡¯t help but notice jiang chun¡¯s subtle movements, causing her gaze to turn to shen jun. shen jun raised his eyebrows, his gaze shifting to wen nian with a perplexed expression. inside, he cursed under his breath, feeling utterly powerless against jiang chun¡¯s lackluster acting skills. wen nian averted her gaze and inquired, ¡°are you here with your family?¡± jiang chun flashed a smile and responded, ¡°no, i¡¯m here on my own to unwind. have you had dinner yet? let me treat you to a meal tonight as an apology for the trouble caused by jiang ning. consider it my way of making amends on her behalf.¡± jiang chun was no fool. by intentionally revealing her presence, she swiftly shifted the topic to an apology. she knew that leveraging this apology was her way of persuading shen jun to bring wen nian to this place. the scorching weather had already made wen nian a bit irritable, and jiang chun¡¯s persistent presence felt like an unwelcome nuisance. wen nian responded bluntly, ¡°there¡¯s no need. i have no desire to engage with your jiang family. it¡¯s better for us to have minimal interaction.¡± with those words, wen nian took the lead and entered the hotel. jiang chun, with her eyes turning red, looked at shen jun expectantly. shen jun sighed in resignation, shrugged his shoulders, and quickly followed wen nian. because there were other people in the elevator, wen nian endured until they entered the guest room before asking shen jun, ¡°did you invite me here because jiang chun told you?¡± shen jun quickly shook his head and said, ¡°i just thought since it¡¯s summer vacation, it would be nice to go out and have some fun with you.¡± wen nian looked into shen jun¡¯s eyes intently, while his heart was in turmoil, he maintained a calm demeanor. unable to detect any issues, wen nian decided not to dwell on the matter further. with a slightly narrowed gaze and a hint of a threatening tone, she said, ¡°you better not let me discover anything.¡± shen jun could only force a smile and said, ¡°you¡¯re always overthinking things. there¡¯s nothing for you to discover.¡± wen nian pushed shen jun out of the room. ¡°hurry up and go back to take a shower and rest. i heard that the activity tonight will last until 12.¡± shen jun looked at the closed door and had no choice but to return to his room. after taking a shower and taking a nap, wen nian felt refreshed. she picked up her phone and saw that shen jun hadn¡¯t messaged her yet, indicating he was still asleep. she freshened up and decided to explore the resort on her own. the resort wasn¡¯t very large. apart from a 22-story hotel, the other areas were designated as entertainment zones. wen nian stood in the hotel lobby and looked at the resort¡¯s layout map. there was a golf course, a entertainment complex that included singing, bars, video games, and movies. after deciding to go to the arcade, she came face to face with jiang chun. wen nian secretly rolled her eyes. she finally knew what it meant to be haunted. jogging forward with excitement, jiang chun exclaimed, ¡°wen nian, are you planning to explore the resort? 1 can be your guide. this place belongs to my uncle¡¯s business, so i¡¯m quite familiar with it.¡± wen nian never anticipated that the resort belonged to the jiang family. as she connected the dots, she realized why shen jun had turned down her idea of staying at a guesthouse and brought them here instead. it all started to make sense. wen nian couldn¡¯t contain her anger and burst into laughter. she had no intention of playing mind games with jiang chun any longer. she stared directly at jiang chun and confronted her, ¡°what¡¯s your ulterior motive for getting close to me? if you¡¯re interested in shen jun, go after him. why do you keep pestering me?¡± jiang chun, seeing wen nian directly confronting her, chose not to reveal the truth. after all, if she was going to play the game, she had to go all the way. she looked at wen nian with a surprised expression and said, ¡°wen nian, what are you talking about? you¡¯ve misunderstood me.¡± wen nian looked at jiang chun¡¯s pretentious expression and suddenly turned around.. Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Cliche chapter 214: cliche translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios according to the cliched plot often seen in tv dramas, this is the moment when the male lead usually appears and misunderstands the female lead¡¯s intentions, believing that the supporting female character is gentle and kind-hearted. however, shen jun did not stand behind her as wen nian had expected. she turned around and found jiang chun looking at her with confusion in his eyes. wen nian coughed awkwardly, attempting to conceal her sudden movement. ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter whether you admit it or not. i don¡¯t want you to use your sister¡¯s situation as a means to get close to me. i won¡¯t believe you have a pure character. as for being best friends, that¡¯s nothing more than a dream. let¡¯s be content with being ordinary classmates.¡± jiang chun, with red eyes, offered an apology. she took a few steps towards wen nian, wearing a disappointed expression, and reached out to grab wen nian¡¯s hand. however, wen nian instinctively waved jiang chun¡¯s hand away, inadvertently causing jiang chun to lose balance and tumble into the nearby scenic fountain. the fountain was not big. it was a shallow pool of water with a plaster statue of a pee boy in the middle. wen nian subconsciously looked around and saw the hotel staff rushing forward to help jiang chun up. wen nian furrowed her brow as she glanced at jiang chun, realizing that shen jun was nowhere to be found. perplexed, she couldn¡¯t understand why she had reacted so strongly. she was certain that she hadn¡¯t exerted any force in that moment! since the guests did not demand retribution, the staff naturally didn¡¯t intervene to stop wen nian. rolling her eyes at jiang chun, wen nian turned around and walked away. meanwhile, jiang chun sobbed while the staff assisted her back to her guest room. however, the reality was even more melodramatic. shen jun was indeed present, just as wen nian had anticipated. furthermore, he stood in the shadows of a nearby corner, unbeknownst to wen nian with her back turned towards him. jiang chun, who had unintentionally caught sight of shen jun, had a change of heart and decided not to provoke wen nian. shen jun¡¯s absence stemmed from his desire to avoid being caught between his girlfriend and his friend. he had intended to wait until their conversation concluded before making his presence known. however, he was taken aback by the scene that unfolded before him. unbeknownst to wen nian and jiang chun, shen jun had been within earshot the entire time and had heard every word exchanged between them. wen nian found herself in a sour mood as well. the first trip she had envisioned as a special two-person experience turned out to be orchestrated by shen jun for jiang chun. however, she realized that giving in to her anger would only lead her into a trap. determined to maintain composure, she decided to spend an hour at the arcade, immersing herself in games, before eventually returning to her hotel room. after realizing that her phone had not rung, wen nian sent a message to ask if shen jun had woken up. she had just sent it when she received a reply. shen jun: i¡¯m up. wen nian didn¡¯t notice anything amiss. when she passed by shen jun¡¯s room, she knocked on the door. soon, shen jun opened the door. after entering the room, wen nian grabbed a bottle of water and unscrewed the cap. then, in a nonchalant tone, she asked, ¡°why didn¡¯t you send me a message when you woke up?¡± shen jun momentarily paused while closing the door, then reentered the guest room and regarded wen nian with a serious expression. ¡°wen nian, have i made you feel particularly insecure?¡± he asked. wen nian paused after taking a sip and regarded shen jun with suspicion. ¡°why are you suddenly asking me this?¡± she inquired. shen jun spoke gently to wen nian, saying, ¡°i understand that you don¡¯t like jiang chun, but i hope you won¡¯t target her because of me. she didn¡¯t do anything to harm you.¡± wen nian chuckled self-deprecatingly. ¡°so, you were present at the scene this afternoon?¡± she asked. shen jun didn¡¯t hide it anymore and nodded in acknowledgment. wen nian asked again, ¡°then why didn¡¯t you appear at that time?¡± shen jun remained silent, prompting wen nian to answer on his behalf. ¡°you believe that if you had appeared in that situation, you would have defended the person you saw as the victim and argued with me, causing me to feel embarrassed, don¡¯t you? should i thank you for presuming to think on my behalf?¡± hearing the sarcasm in wen nian¡¯s tone, shen jun responded helplessly, ¡°can¡¯t you try to be less prickly all the time? i didn¡¯t mean to criticize you.¡± as wen nian heard shen jun¡¯s words, a wave of grievance surged within her. however, she chose not to reveal her vulnerability at that moment. with determination, she asked firmly, ¡°if 1 tell you that 1 didn¡¯t push her, would you believe me?¡± shen jun thought of the scene he saw and finally said, ¡°i believe you.¡± actually, wen nian already had an answer in her heart when shen jun pleaded for her not to target jiang chun. she couldn¡¯t quite explain why she still felt the need to ask the question. seeing the complicated emotions in shen jun¡¯s eyes, wen nian asked again, ¡°then would you believe me if i tell you that she likes you?¡± shen jun sighed softly. ¡°wen nian, if you feel uncomfortable with my interactions with her, i¡¯ll interact less with her in the future..¡± Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Paranoid chapter 215: paranoid translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun didn¡¯t believe that jiang chun had feelings for him. he simply felt that wen nian was paranoid. however, he has feelings for wen nian. even if compared to jiang chun, and even if wen nian mistakenly acted out in anger, he would still protect her and be on her side. he was willing to make compromises for the sake of soothing wen nian¡¯s heart. wen nian had no doubt about shen jun¡¯s current feelings for her, but their current issues were not about their emotions. the differing perspectives made wen nian feel powerless. all of shen jun¡¯s actions were compromises for her, but they also demonstrated his lack of trust in her. during the bonfire activity in the evening, shen jun made continuous efforts to entertain wen nian, but she found herself somewhat disinterested. they encountered jiang chun along the way. however, this time, jiang chun didn¡¯t initiate a conversation with wen nian. her gaze towards wen nian was somewhat timid, but she remained as warm and friendly as ever when greeting shen jun. however, shen jun only nodded in response, and jiang chun didn¡¯t say much either, smiling as she left. seeing jiang chun¡¯s masterful acting, wen nian couldn¡¯t help but feel defeated. her already difficult mood became even more agitated. shen jun noticed this and suggested returning to the hotel. as they left, it was the liveliest time in the ancient town, with tourists wearing happy smiles. the silence between the two of them felt particularly discordant in that atmosphere. because of the bet they made at noon, shen jun adjusted his mindset and playfully pestered wen nian to fulfill the promise. however, when the two of them lay side by side on the bed, they both felt an invisible barrier separating them. shen jun started to feel a sense of unease and reached out to embrace wen nian in his arms. ¡°nian nian, please don¡¯t be unhappy. what do i need to do to make you happy?¡± in the darkness, illuminated by the moonlight streaming through the window, wen nian looked into shen jun¡¯s eyes, feeling a sense of sadness. ¡°you still don¡¯t understand what the problem is?¡± she asked. this sentence again! shen jun furrowed his brows upon hearing this. ¡°so, in your opinion, what is our problem?¡± wen nian paused for a moment before speaking, ¡°you don¡¯t genuinely believe the words 1 said from the bottom of my heart. don¡¯t rush to argue or feel the need to respond to me. the answer is something you already know within yourself.¡± after wrestling with this issue for most of the day, shen jun was starting to feel impatient. he tightened his grip on wen nian¡¯s hand and suppressed his anger. ¡°doesn¡¯t it matter that i¡¯m willing to keep my distance from jiang chun? isn¡¯t that enough?¡± wen nian sat up, looked down at shen jun, and exclaimed, ¡°i don¡¯t want your compromises. what 1 want is for you to believe in me!¡± shen jun got up, switched on the bedside lamp, and looked at wen nian. taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°and what happens after i believe you? would you still prefer that i have no contact with jiang chun?¡± ¡°i¡¯m asking you, would the result be the same?!¡± frantically, wen nian answered, ¡°no, it wouldn¡¯t be the same! you currently think i¡¯m being unreasonable, don¡¯t you? you¡¯re compromising because you like me, but what about in the future? when you get annoyed, what you¡¯re doing now will suddenly seem like a mistake. you¡¯ll think i¡¯m a treacherous and manipulative person who has deceived you!¡± unconsciously, in their interactions, wen nian had already regarded shen jun as a reference point, distinguishing her present self from her person she was in her previous life. that sense of dependence compelled her to desperately hold onto shen jun, like a drowning person grasping onto a lifebuoy. wen nian cared about his perception of her. others may not believe in her, but he couldn¡¯t be the same. love is easy, but getting along is difficult. sometimes, seemingly insignificant things in a relationship can become the reasons for a breakup. seeing wen nian in such a distressed state, shen jun felt helpless. after considering it, he realized they needed to address the root of the problem. he held wen nian¡¯s shoulders in his hands, attempting to persuade her. ¡°nian nian, jiang chun truly doesn¡¯t have feelings for me. when you doubted her today, didn¡¯t she deny it too?¡± hearing shen jun¡¯s confident tone, wen nian couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. she poured out everything she had to say, ¡°that¡¯s because she must have seen you and denied it! because i¡¯m with you, she can only use the childhood connection to get close to you, sow discord between us, and take advantage of the opportunity!¡± rather than denying, shen jun thought for a moment and spoke tactfully, ¡°could it be possible that because of her connection with me since childhood, you feel a lack of security, which leads you to believe that jiang chun has feelings for me?¡± wen nian angrily glared at shen jun after hearing this. ¡°so, you don¡¯t believe me.. you think i¡¯m paranoid and overly jealous!¡± Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: One Final Effort chapter 216: one final effort translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian realized that this situation was a dead end. she felt that continuing to talk would not lead to any resolution. she turned around, facing away from shen jun, and lay down. as soon as her head touched the pillow, tears welled up in her eyes. she quickly pulled the blanket over her head. shen jun noticed this and leaned down, wanting to pull the blanket away. worriedly, he said, ¡°don¡¯t cover your head; it¡¯s not good for your breathing.¡± wen nian tightly held onto the blanket, and it was only then that shen jun sensed something was wrong. he forcefully pulled the blanket back, only to see wen nian¡¯s tear-streaked face after just a moment. he quickly hugged her and comforted, ¡°i was wrong. please don¡¯t cry. i believe whatever you say, okay?¡± shen jun tried to console her for a long time, but the more he comforted her, the less control wen nian had over her tears. moreover, she already felt deeply aggrieved about this matter. she buried her face in the pillow and cried, saying, ¡°just go. i don¡¯t want to see you right now.¡± shen jun held wen nian tightly, burying his face in her hair, and softly said, ¡°if 1 go, who will my little kitty¡¯s tears? as long as you stop crying, i¡¯ll do anything you ask.¡± wen nian thought about how if they were to break up, all these gestures of comfort would be jiang chun¡¯s. it made her feel even more miserable, and she continued to shed tears for a while before gradually stopping. she gazed blankly at the night view of the ancient town outside the floor-to-ceiling window. shen jun took a tissue and gently wiped away wen nian¡¯s tears. he looked at her with tenderness and said, ¡°my little kitten, you can get angry at me, scold me, and hit me. but you¡¯re not allowed to cry. your tears make my heart ache like it¡¯s being stabbed by a knife.¡± wen nian turned over and lay flat on the bed, watching as shen jun attentively wiped away her tears, as well as the sweat-soaked hair at her temples from crying. she cupped shen jun¡¯s face with her hand and looked into his eyes, determined to make one final effort. ¡°after knowing me for so long, do you think i¡¯m an unreasonable person?¡± shen jun looked at wen nian¡¯s serious expression and was stunned for a moment. he didn¡¯t say anything. wen nian continued, ¡°i don¡¯t have any evidence to prove what 1 said, but jiang chun isn¡¯t the way you perceive her. she truly has feelings for you, but she¡¯s skilled at concealing them, so you can¡¯t see it. in your eyes, am i someone who would falsely accuse others?¡± shen jun¡¯s gaze wavered. jiang chun¡¯s childhood enthusiasm and kindness had left a lasting impression on him, and it was natural for him to have certain expectations of her after their reunion. however, upon careful consideration, people change, especially after not seeing each other for over a decade. on the other hand, wen nian was his partner, whom he spent every day with. now, setting aside his perception of jiang chun, shen jun would choose to believe wen nian. looking into wen nian¡¯s clear eyes, shen jun said, ¡°although i don¡¯t know if jiang chun is as you speculate, there may be misunderstandings, or maybe not. but i believe you.¡± wen nian revealed a genuine smile from the depths of her heart. her slightly swollen eyes narrowed into slits as she laughed, causing shen jun to chuckle uncontrollably. he pinched wen nian¡¯s nose and said, ¡°you, you¡¯re simply my nemesis.¡± after the two of them talked it out, wen nian¡¯s mood greatly improved. shen jun turned off the light to prepare for sleep and turned to see wen nian still sitting there, gazing at the lively scene of the town center outside the window. the guest room was on the 20th floor, providing an unobstructed view of the entire town, as the buildings in the ancient town were no more than three stories high. wen nian felt a bit regretful and pouted as she said to shen jun, ¡°we could have had a great time tonight. it¡¯s all wasted now.¡± shen jun hugged wen nian in his arms and suggested, ¡°then let¡¯s stay for another night. there¡¯s no rush to go back anyway.¡± wen nian nodded excitedly. the moonlight was perfect, and the atmosphere was right. shen jun lowered his head, looking at wen nian, and couldn¡¯t help but lower his head to capture her lips. sometimes, arguments not only solve problems but also bring people closer. the previous barriers had dissipated after this turmoil. wen nian lifted her head slightly, responding to shen jun. in the depths of their passion, shen jun slipped his hand under wen nian¡¯s sleepwear, and the soft and delicate sensation of her skin beneath his fingers made his breath grow heavy. the strength in his hand involuntarily increased. wen nian¡¯s moans escaped from the corners of her lips as shen jun passionately ravished her with his tongue. after their intimate encounter, wen nian weakly lay on top of shen jun, smiling and jokingly said, ¡°are you determined to be a virtuous gentleman like liu xiahui? or can you not do it?¡± shen jun squeezed wen nian¡¯s slender waist, causing her to gasp in surprise, but he satisfiedly revealed a playful smile. ¡°wait until we go back to the capital, and i¡¯ll show you if i can or not!¡± shen jun firmly believed that sexual intimacy should happen after both parties have reached adulthood, and he didn¡¯t want their first time to be in such a casual setting. after careful consideration, he felt that it would be more appropriate for them to prepare for this matter when they returned to the capital.. Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: Finding the Account Book chapter 217: finding the account book translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the next day, wen nian didn¡¯t run into jiang chun again and happily spent another night in the ancient town with shen jun before leaving. after returning home, wen nian continued to focus on her studies, feeling the pressure mounting. due to the events from their childhood, shen jun carried a sense of guilt towards jiang chun. so, whenever he received a message from her, he would respond, but his attitude had become more distant. wen nian decided to take some time to visit her ancestral home and requested a day off from her studies, inviting shen jun to join her. ever since the summer vacation began, the two of them practically saw each other every day. when shen jun found out that wen nian would be going alone, his eyes lit up. shen jun: what are you going to do tomorrow? wen nian: i¡¯m going back to my hometown to look for something. upon learning that wen nian would be going alone, shen jun¡¯s eyes lit up. shen jun: 1¡¯11 accompany you! i¡¯ll be your free driver and laborer. wen nian thought that although their ancestral home wasn¡¯t large, it had two entrances, and it would indeed be challenging for her to search alone. so, she agreed to shen jun¡¯s offer to accompany her. when they arrived at linxi village, it was still early in the morning, just past 9 o¡¯clock. they parked the car in front of the ancestral home. shen jun followed wen nian into the wen family house and curiously asked, ¡°what are you looking for when you mentioned finding something yesterday?¡± wen nian herself wasn¡¯t sure how it looked, so she thought for a moment and described, ¡°take out any notebooks or books with words and numbers on them and put them aside.¡± shen jun teased with a smile, ¡°the way you¡¯re doing this reminds me of those scenes in tv dramas where they search for corrupt officials¡¯ account books.¡± wen nian chuckled and replied, ¡°i¡¯m actually looking for account books, but they¡¯re our own. my grandfather should have a ledger, but i don¡¯t know how big it is or what it looks like.¡± shen jun looked at wen nian in confusion and asked, ¡°should? are you looking for something that you¡¯re not even sure exists?¡± impatiently, wen nian asked, ¡°are you going to help me look or not?¡± shen jun quickly responded, ¡°yes, yes, yes.¡± wen nian led shen jun past the storage room near the main entrance and started searching. after all, she had already removed even the floor tiles from the storage room, so it was certain that there wouldn¡¯t be any account books there. four to five hours passed, and the two of them thoroughly searched the wen family house. due to the gold bar incident from last time, wen nian didn¡¯t spare even the floor tiles this time. however, in the end, they only found a pile of her and her brother¡¯s old exercise books and textbooks. shen jun went to the car and fetched two bottles of water, unscrewing the caps and handing one to wen nian. he finished his own bottle in one breath and then regained his composure. ¡°we almost dug up the whole place. what¡¯s so important about these account books?¡± dejected, wen nian sat in the main hall and recounted the incident when they found the gold bar. ¡°i feel like there must be more than this. i suspect that my grandfather had a significant amount of money hidden somewhere, and 1 want to know where that money was spent.¡± shen jun felt that wen nian¡¯s words lacked context. her grandfather was no longer alive, yet she was speculating about a sum of money that may or may not exist. after some thought, shen jun said, ¡°could it be that you suspect someone borrowed money from your family and now, after your grandfather¡¯s passing, they refuse to repay it?¡± wen nian initially didn¡¯t want to talk about the unpleasant aspects of her family, but shen jun¡¯s quick thinking led him to this conclusion. so, she shared those past events and suspicions. upon hearing this, shen jun pondered for a moment. ¡°if your grandfather hid the money so well that even your father and uncle don¡¯t know about it, and assuming it was a loan, they would have exchanged it for gold at a jewelry store. there are so many jewelry stores in the city, and this happened over a decade ago, so it won¡¯t be easy to find.¡± resting her chin on her hands, wen nian sighed, ¡°exactly, that¡¯s why we still need the account books. at least we¡¯ll know how much gold was exchanged.¡± ¡°if you were living in a house like this, where would you keep it?¡± shen jun stepped out of the main hall and surveyed the surroundings. the wen family house had two entrances and was made of wood. though it was a single-story building, it occupied a large area. shen jun looked at the sturdy beams supporting the tiled roof in the main hall and murmured to himself, ¡°a small notebook. without a secret room, it could only be hidden up high or deep underground. jewelry would be kept underground, but account books¡­ on the beams?¡± shen jun beckoned to wen nian with his fingers. wen nian hurriedly ran over, her face filled with excitement. ¡°did you think of something?¡± shen jun smiled at wen nian and said, ¡°if 1 help you find it, what will you give me as a reward?¡± wen nian gave shen jun a disdainful look. ¡°why do you always ask for rewards from me?¡± shen jun laughed and said, ¡°this is the product of my wisdom. just agree to one condition for now. 1¡¯11 let you know what it is later. plus, you owe me two favors now, including the previous one.¡± eager to find the account books, wen nian nodded repeatedly. ¡°okay, as long as we find them, 1¡¯11 agree to your condition..¡± Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Five Gold Bars chapter 218: five gold bars translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun brought wen nian to the bedroom of her grandfather in the wen family house. he moved the table to the center of the room and stepped on it. even with shen jun¡¯s height of 185cm, he was only half a head taller than the ceiling beams. standing on tiptoe, he looked at the beams covered in a layer of thick dust, but there was no trace of any account books. he frowned and bit his lower lip. wen nian watched as shen jun looked around without taking any action. ¡°nothing?¡± shen jun shook his head. but after thinking it over, they had searched every accessible place on the ground, and if they wanted to ensure it wouldn¡¯t be accidentally found, the high beams were the safest option. sighing, wen nian said, ¡°could it be hidden in the walls? maybe we should knock on the bricks as well.¡± shen jun¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing this. he reached up and carefully felt the wooden beams. there were a total of four beams in the room, and when shen jun reached the third one, he felt a gap with his hand. he looked at wen nian and said, ¡°bring a damp cloth.¡± seeing that there was a chance, wen nian excitedly fetched a damp cloth and handed it to shen jun. after cleaning the area, shen jun observed it carefully while using his hand to feel for any irregularities. he discovered a small rectangular gap on the beam. pressing down with force, a faint sound emerged. once he released his hand, shen jun noticed a slightly raised piece of wood. when he lifted it, he discovered a hollowed-out space inside, just deep enough to hold a small notebook. after taking it out, he restored the wooden beam to its original state. the notebook was only the size of a palm. shen jun jumped off the table and handed it to wen nian. ¡°take a look and see if it¡¯s the one.¡± eagerly, wen nian took it and eagerly flipped through the pages. the notebook wasn¡¯t thick, containing only a dozen or so pages. this notebook started recording from the time of wen nian¡¯s great-grandfather. due to the turbulent times, her great-grandfather was concerned about those things being discovered, so he used symbols to represent gold and jewelry on the pages. the last time it was used was half a year before wen nian¡¯s grandfather wen sheng passing. it only had dates and the mention of five gold bars, followed by the handwritten words ¡°approximately 75,000.¡± however, there was no mention of its purpose. looking at this sum of money with no indication of its purpose, wen nian sighed in frustration. ¡°my grandfather was too reckless. he simply wrote down the amount for such a large sum of money, and that was it.¡± shen jun looked at the words ¡°approximately¡± and said, ¡°moreover, this number is just an estimate. it means that your grandfather hadn¡¯t exchanged the money yet after taking it, so he only wrote down an approximate amount.¡± wen nian nodded. ¡°that¡¯s likely the case. but it¡¯s still a significant discovery. with the amount and dates, it will be much easier to find. let¡¯s go back for now.¡± in the late 1990s, 75,000 yuan was a large sum of money. most small jewelry stores wouldn¡¯t have had the capacity to handle it, so wen nian was confident about finding the right store. after leaving the wen family house, wen nian went to lock the door while shen jun started the car to dissipate the heat inside. li ke took her daughter wen yan to the town to catch a ride, planning to go to the city to stroll around and buy some clothes. as they passed by the old house, wen yan¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw shen jun. li ke, on the other hand, had her eyes fixed on the car, thinking that if they could hitch a ride, they could save a few dozen yuan. although both families had a falling out last year, as long as there was an opportunity to take advantage of, li ke wouldn¡¯t care about saving face. can face be eaten as a meal? li ke held wen yan¡¯s hand and walked towards wen nian, smiling and greeting her, ¡°wen nian, why do you have time to come back today?¡± wen nian had known li ke for a while, so she was well aware of her shamelessness. she calmly greeted her, ¡°auntie.¡± after locking the door, she got into the car with shen jun. li ke, in a conscientious manner, opened the back door and pushed wen yan inside. wen nian noticed the noise and turned her head to look at the mother and daughter who had already sat in the car. she furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°what are you two doing getting in?¡± li ke replied with a smile, ¡°you¡¯re going back to hai city, right? we¡¯re also heading into the city. young man, i¡¯m wen nian¡¯s aunt. let us hitch a ride with you. thank you!¡± shen jun didn¡¯t even have a chance to say a word before li ke had made the decision. wen nian closed her eyes and took a deep breath. since they were already in the car, kicking li ke out would inevitably lead to a struggle. it would attract the attention of idle gossips in the village, and she would become the center of attention for the next few days. considering that it was only a half-hour journey, wen nian turned to shen jun and said, ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± li ke sat in the back seat behind wen nian and turned her head to take a look at shen jun. she couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°young man, you¡¯re so handsome! you¡¯re even better looking than many celebrities! what¡¯s your name?¡± wen nian directly retorted, ¡°auntie, there are four lives in this car. if you can¡¯t be quiet, we can drop you off in town to catch a bus..¡± Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Just an Employee chapter 219: just an employee translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°wen yan found her mother¡¯s actions somewhat embarrassing, but in the presence of the person she had a crush on, she decided to suppress her dissatisfaction with wen nian¡¯s comment about her mother and remained silent, bowing her head.¡± li ke pouted and said indignantly, ¡°this isn¡¯t your car. it¡¯s not up to you to decide!¡± when shen jun heard this, he interrupted, ¡°she can make the decision.¡± li ke¡¯s mouth twisted into a perplexed expression as she shifted her attention, scanning the car¡¯s surroundings. upon realizing that it was just an ordinary car made in japan that is worth a few hundred thousand yuan, li ke¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of disdain. her restless mouth couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°wen nian, is this your boyfriend? the car seems rather ordinary. young man, what do your parents do?¡± upon hearing this, wen yan couldn¡¯t help but perk up her ears. though she was one grade lower than wen nian, shen jun¡¯s academic achievements and appearance ensured that he received plenty of attention. moreover, shen jun rarely shared personal information, which only heightened his mysterious allure and attracted even more female admirers. shen jun glanced at li ke through the rearview mirror and calmly replied, ¡°they work for someone.¡± indeed, there was nothing wrong with saying his parents worked for someone. a business owner had to support the livelihood of his employees. therefore, from another perspective, the boss works for the sake of his employees as well. li ke raised an understanding eyebrow. she had guessed it right. how could someone with just a car worth a few hundred thousand yuan come from a well-off family? however, as li ke looked at shen jun¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of regret. he had good temperament and appearance, but unfortunately, his family background couldn¡¯t match up. otherwise, she would have made her daughter snatch him away by any means necessary. li ke finally stopped. she asked shen jun to stop at the entrance of the underground street in the city center. without even saying a word of thanks, she pulled her daughter out of the car. wen yan released li ke¡¯s grip on her hand, hurried to the side of the car, and smiled at shen jun, expressing her gratitude. ¡°shen senior, thank you for giving us a ride into the city.¡± shen jun glanced at wen yan, nodded in acknowledgment, and then merged into the lane, driving away. as wen yan reminisced about the brief eye contact she had shared with shen jun, a smile played on her lips while she watched the car vanish in the distance. noticing wen yan¡¯s dreamy expression, li ke flicked her daughter¡¯s head and scolded, ¡°you mischievous girl, you don¡¯t happen to have a crush on him, do you?!¡± wen yan¡¯s daydream was abruptly interrupted, and she stomped her foot in frustration, glaring at li ke. ¡°do you realize how exceptional he is? he¡¯s ranked first in our year, and he¡¯s incredibly handsome too.¡± annoyed, li ke retorted, ¡°all i know is that his parents work for a living! good looks won¡¯t guarantee a stable future. even if he¡¯s talented, he¡¯s still a common worker!¡± refusing to accept her mother¡¯s perspective, wen yan countered, ¡°what if he becomes a successful entrepreneur and joins the ranks of the wealthy?¡± suppressing her irritation, li ke patiently imparted her wisdom to her daughter. ¡°starting a business is no easy feat. there¡¯s an old saying: a man¡¯s three greatest joys are career advancement, wealth, and marrying into a powerful family. look at those accomplished entrepreneurs. how many of them have their original partners by their side? don¡¯t risk everything on mere possibilities. what if the business fails and he ends up burdened with insurmountable debt? are you willing to take that gamble?¡± wen yan fell silent when she heard this. li ke pointed towards the nearby baisheng mall and posed a question, ¡°let me ask you, do you envision yourself shopping for luxury goods at baisheng in the future, or do you want to continue purchasing clothes that cost dozens of yuan with me in the underground street?¡± wen yan gazed at the striking contrast between the entrance gates on either side. on one side stood a towering building with pristine windows, displaying a wide array of international brands, while welcoming staff stood poised at the entrance. on the other side lay the dimly lit underground street, illuminated by energy-efficient incandescent lights, with the echoes of bargaining filling her ears. without a moment¡¯s hesitation, wen yan replied, ¡°of course, 1 would choose baisheng.¡± li ke nodded approvingly, ¡°that stubborn wen nian probably latched onto that boy solely for his good looks. but you shouldn¡¯t be as naive as her. mom won¡¯t lead you astray. if you heed my advice, a prosperous and affluent future awaits you.¡± wen yan nodded, yet she was unwilling to let her secret crush be snatched away by her cousin. when li ke found out, she revealed a mysterious smile. after obtaining shen jun¡¯s name, she promptly made a phone call to zhou mei. ¡°zhou mei, it¡¯s li ke. is wen nian in a relationship?¡± zhou mei instinctively denied, ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense. wen nian is fully focused on her studies.¡± li ke clicked her tongue and responded, ¡°come on, using studying as an excuse for a relationship, right? that boy seems to be named shen jun. they came back to the old house today and they were holding hands and being very affectionate with each other. 1 just hitched a ride into the city with them and i witnessed firsthand the affectionate gestures they exchanged along the way. i saw it with my own eyes.¡± ¡°while it¡¯s true that our families have conflicts, wen nian is still underage. if she were to end up pregnant, we wouldn¡¯t want it to tarnish wen yan¡¯s reputation!¡± zhou mei angrily retorted, ¡°enough with your baseless accusations, li ke! stop spreading rumors and defaming others!¡± Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Hiding chapter 220: hiding translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios li ke couldn¡¯t hide her satisfaction as she heard zhou mei¡¯s frustrated voice. wearing a smug smile, she swiftly ended the call and turned to wen yan. ¡°let¡¯s go shopping.¡± wen yan looked at li ke, her eyes widening slightly. ¡°is that all? what if she doesn¡¯t believe it?¡± li ke replied confidently, ¡°don¡¯t overdo it.¡± on their way back home, wen nian stole glances at shen jun while pondering li ke¡¯s earlier conversation. it was hard to ignore the way her cousin¡¯s eyes were practically glued to shen jun. pouting, she remarked, ¡°you certainly know how to attract attention!¡± shen jun rubbed his nose and then had an idea. he smiled and said, ¡°doesn¡¯t that just prove you have excellent taste?¡± upon hearing his words, wen nian¡¯s lips curved slightly upward. they soon arrived at wen nian¡¯s house. shen jun held her hand, his voice slightly muffled. ¡°it¡¯s not even 4 o¡¯clock yet. isn¡¯t it too early? are you really not coming to my place for a study session?¡± wen nian smiled, pursed her lips, and straightforwardly declined, ¡°no, today is a day off.¡± shen jun¡¯s eyes darted around, wearing a somewhat pitiful expression. he continued, ¡°by the way, we didn¡¯t even have a proper lunch. we only had a few slices of bread. we¡¯re still hungry. you¡¯re being too hard on me, your diligent laborer. you must treat me to a meal.¡± wen nian looked at shen jun¡¯s aggrieved expression and understood that he wanted to spend more time with her. a smile gleamed in her eyes as she asked, ¡°alright, what would you like to eat?¡± shen jun glanced at the residential building behind wen nian and replied, ¡°1 want to eat the food you cook.¡± following shen jun¡¯s gaze, wen nian chuckled softly and saw through his intentions. ¡°so, you want to come into my house?¡± shen jun met wen nian¡¯s gaze directly and responded without a hint of embarrassment, ¡°i¡¯m helping you save money and time.¡± considering that her family members usually didn¡¯t return home until after 9 p.m., wen nian reluctantly agreed to shen jun¡¯s request. ¡°given the effort you put in today, i¡¯ll reluctantly let you into my house.¡± wen nian and shen jun ascended the stairs, one after the other, with a single step between them. ¡°wen nian, did you just come back from an outing?¡± a seductive voice echoed from above the staircase. wen nian looked up and saw their neighbor, who loved to gossip, about to descend the stairs. she paused briefly, then continued climbing a few steps before stopping at her doorstep. the middle-aged woman, with voluminous wavy hair, curiously glanced at shen jun standing behind wen nian. as her gaze landed on his features, a hint of amazement flashed in her eyes, followed by a meaningful gaze directed at wen nian. wen nian discreetly made a gesture with her hand behind her back, and when shen jun noticed, he continued walking upstairs without hesitation. the woman was taken aback. ¡°wen nian, you don¡¯t know him?¡± wen nian casually glanced toward shen jun¡¯s direction, then calmly turned back, shaking her head. ¡°auntie zhou, you look stunning today. are you going out? your nails look freshly done, they¡¯re really nice.¡± shen jun¡¯s figure had already disappeared at the staircase entrance. the woman withdrew her gaze, her attention captivated by wen nian¡¯s words. she raised her hands, satisfied, and smiled, ¡°i got them done a few days ago. you have good taste; it cost me a few hundred yuan.¡± wen nian engaged in small talk with the woman for a while before saying, ¡°auntie zhou, since you have plans to go out, i¡¯ll head home now. let¡¯s chat another day.¡± after finishing her words, wen nian took out her keys, opened the door, and immediately crouched behind it, looking through the peephole. she saw her meddlesome neighbor glancing towards the staircase for a moment, then shifting her gaze towards wen nian¡¯s closed door. afterward, she leisurely left. wen nian remained by the window, observing until the neighbor had completely departed, and then called shen jun to come down. shen jun entered the house expressionlessly, and wen nian promptly closed the door. she turned around, looking at shen jun with a reassuring gaze, knowing it was somewhat unfair to make him hide like this, especially for someone as remarkable as him. wen nian extended her finger and hooked shen jun¡¯s pinky finger. ¡°auntie zhou is infamous for being a gossipmonger around here. she can turn a molehill into a mountain. if she finds out about our relationship, i bet she¡¯ll spread a version of us eloping. please don¡¯t get angry, okay?¡± shen jun knew that, for now, they had to keep their relationship underground. apart from toning down their affection in front of wen nian¡¯s family, whether it was on set or in the classroom, they had never intentionally sought suspicion. but now that they had entered wen nian¡¯s family circle, they had to pretend not to know each other even in front of strangers. shen jun felt like a nameless mouse crossing the street, unseen and unnoticed. however, he had chosen this path himself. besides enduring, what else could he do? shen jun suppressed the lingering frustration, adjusted his mindset, and slightly curved his lips. ¡°i understand. i¡¯m not angry..¡± Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: He’s Not Worthy chapter 221: he¡¯s not worthy translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios upon seeing this, wen nian tiptoed and planted a gentle kiss on the corner of shen j tin¡¯s lips. in that moment, a genuine smile appeared on shen jun¡¯s face. wen nian playfully shook shen jun¡¯s arm and softly asked, ¡°shen jun, my dear, what do you feel like eating?¡± not wanting wen nian to go through too much trouble, shen jun thought that having egg noodles would be convenient. ¡°let¡¯s have egg noodles.¡± wen nian pushed shen jun down onto the couch. ¡°then you sit here for a while or explore on your own. wait for me for 15 minutes!¡± wen nian headed to the kitchen to cook the noodles, while shen jun remained in the living room, curiously observing the layout of wen nian¡¯s home. it was a rented house, but it was kept clean and tidy, radiating a cozy and homely atmosphere. however, what caught shen jun¡¯s attention were the two family photos placed on the tv cabinet. one was taken earlier that year when they visited the imperial palace in the capital. the other was an old photo from a long time ago, capturing the entire family in the ancestral home of the wen family. in the photo, wen nian appeared to be around six or seven years old, standing beside zhou mei on one side and wen xing on the other. wen nian wore a pale yellow dress, her hair styled into two braided pigtails. there was even a small beauty mark drawn with lipstick on her forehead, a popular trend among children during photo shoots. shen jun found young wen nian incredibly adorable and couldn¡¯t resist capturing the moment with his phone. after taking the photo, shen jun curiously made his way toward the bedroom area. wen nian¡¯s room was easily recognizable. from the doorway, he could spot the pale pink bedding on the bed, a small cloth doll adorning the bedside table, and on the study desk near the window, neatly arranged among the books, various girly accessories and skincare products. shen jun entered wen nian¡¯s bedroom and noticed a small glass bottle tucked in the corner of a makeshift bookshelf, filled with carefully folded paper stars. it immediately caught his attention. during middle school, there was a period when the girls in shen jun¡¯s class also followed a trend. it was said that if they wrote their wishes on paper, folded them into stars, and filled a bottle with 365 of them, their wishes would come true. he saw through this as a marketing ploy and scoffed at the girls in his class for making wishes in this way. shen jun never expected that wen nian also had such a childish phase. he walked over, picked up the bottle, and muttered, ¡°god doesn¡¯t have time to fulfill your wishes. it¡¯s more useful for me to see them.¡± shen jun opened the bottle without any guilt. ¡°i¡¯m not invading your privacy. 1 just want to help make your wishes come true.¡± as he opened the first star, he read the wish written on it: ¡°i hope wei xiao will like me soon.¡± the smile on shen jun¡¯s face instantly vanished, leaving no trace. ¡°what a lousy wish. it¡¯s okay, everyone has their moments of blindness. luckily, you are cured now.¡± shen jun opened the second star, but the wish on the paper remained the same. he took a deep breath and opened the third, fourth, and several more stars, only to find that they all contained the same wish, with not even a change in punctuation. meanwhile, wen nian finished cooking two bowls of noodles and brought them to the dining table. not finding shen jun in the living room, she walked towards the bedroom and saw him sitting at the desk with his back to her. ¡°shen jun, the noodles are ready. come out.¡± not receiving any response from shen jun, wen nian furrowed her brows in confusion and approached the desk. she noticed the scattered stars on the table, and the wishes written on them caught her eye. wen nian¡¯s expression slightly stiffened. if it weren¡¯t for shen jun uncovering them, she wouldn¡¯t have remembered that she had done such things in the past to win wei xiao¡¯s heart. shen jun lifted his gaze and looked at wen nian, saying in a somewhat sarcastic tone, ¡°1 never expected that you could be so patient. it must have taken you quite some time.¡± wen nian forced a dry laugh. ¡°i was young and ignorant.¡± as wen nian spoke, she swept all the opened stars under the table into the trash bin and poured the remaining unopened stars from the glass bottle into it as well. seeing shen jun staring at the bottle she was about to put away, wen nian quickly explained, ¡°this bottle can be used to hold other things. it¡¯s not worth using it as a burial ground for wei xiao. he doesn¡¯t deserve it!¡± the words ¡°he doesn¡¯t deserve it¡± pleased shen jun, and a subtle softness appeared in his eyes. he took the trash bag directly, saying, ¡°i¡¯ll go take out the trash. you can start eating first.¡± after saying that, shen jun left wen nian¡¯s house with the trash bag. he couldn¡¯t leave any chance for wen nian to change her mind! wen nian shook her head helplessly. then she remembered the poems she had written for wei xiao during her teenage infatuation. she quickly took out her notebook, tore out those pages, and then folded and tore them into pieces before flushing them down the toilet.. Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Driver Fatigue chapter 222: driver fatigue translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios then, wen nian quickly searched the room to make sure there were no surprises before leaving the bedroom. feeling in a good mood after taking out the trash, shen jun finished the bowl of noodles wen nian cooked and even conscientiously washed their bowls. it was only 5 o¡¯clock after all the fuss, and shen jun came up with another idea. normally, they would have their tutoring sessions and part ways at 7:30 in the evening. shen jun didn¡¯t want to go home so early and be alone in an empty house. so he yawned and, with a sleepy expression, said to wen nian, ¡°nian nian, i¡¯m a bit tired. i want to sleep for an hour at your place.¡± wen nian looked at shen jun skeptically. he was so energetic just now, and now he was sleepy so quickly?! shen jun yawned again, his eyes glistening with a hint of moisture. ¡°i¡¯m really tired. i got up early this morning, climbed up and down looking for things, and then drove around. driving can be exhausting! if i drive home now, 1 could experience driver fatigue, and that¡¯s dangerous¡­¡± before shen jun could finish speaking, wen nian quickly interrupted, ¡°sleep, sleep, sleep! don¡¯t keep saying those unlucky things!¡± shen jun obediently nodded, his lowered gaze concealing a triumphant smile. ¡°then i¡¯ll go lie on your bed. your sofa is too small, and it¡¯s uncomfortable to sleep on.¡± both of them had already slept on the same bed before, so rejecting such a request would be a bit melodramatic. wen nian didn¡¯t think too much about it and agreed. shen jun took advantage of the situation and held wen nian¡¯s hand as they walked towards the bedroom. he said with a serious tone, ¡°you should also sleep with me for a while. you¡¯ve had a long day and still have to write your exams tonight. if you don¡¯t rest properly now, you¡¯ll run out of energy later.¡± although she didn¡¯t feel tired before, yawning was truly contagious. after seeing shen jun yawn, wen nian couldn¡¯t help but yawn as well. feeling a bit sleepy, she lay down next to him and reminded him before closing her eyes, ¡°wake me up in an hour so i can start working on the questions.¡± shen jun embraced wen nian in his arms and contentedly said, ¡°sleep well. 1¡¯11 wake you up when it¡¯s time.¡± shen jun had originally intended to just hug wen nian and spend more time with her. he didn¡¯t plan to sleep, but with his head resting on wen nian¡¯s pillow, covered by her blanket, and even the air filled with her scent, his mind and body gradually relaxed, and drowsiness overcame him, causing him to fall asleep. since receiving the call from li ke, zhou mei had been distracted in her work. when wen xing noticed, he looked at his wife curiously and asked, ¡°this customer asked for braised beef, why did you give them pig¡¯s trotters?¡± zhou mei snapped back to attention, looked at the bag in her hand, and quickly apologized to the customer, saying, ¡°i¡¯m sorry! i¡¯ll get you the beef right away.¡± realizing that his wife must be tired, wen xing took over and spoke to zhou mei in a gentle tone, ¡°let me handle it. you take a break.¡± after speaking, wen xing grabbed another bag, swiftly packed 2 pounds of beef as per the customer¡¯s request, and handed it over. the evening rush at the braised meat shop was busier than the noodle shop. apart from wen yu, who was at the noodle shop, the couple came over to help at the braised meat shop. once the peak hour passed around six or seven o¡¯clock, wen xing pulled zhou mei aside. ¡°what¡¯s the matter with you today? are you tired or feeling unwell?¡± zhou mei shook her head and proceeded to recount what li ke had said. ¡°did you say nian nian and xiao shen?¡± wen xing calmly shook his head. ¡°it¡¯s impossible. while our daughter is indeed exceptional, it¡¯s evident to anyone that xiao shen comes from an affluent family. after you had dinner with him for the first time, didn¡¯t you say he showed no interest in nian nian? why are you worried now?¡± zhou mei glanced at wen xing unhappily. ¡°what do you know? who can say for sure when it comes to relationships?¡± wen xing wasn¡¯t offended by her retort. he scratched his head, pondering for a moment. ¡°why don¡¯t we go home earlier today and find out what our daughter thinks?¡± with two employees at the shop, they could leave a bit earlier and manage the workload. zhou mei nodded. ¡°let¡¯s head home early. 1 won¡¯t feel at ease until we figure this out.¡± the couple arrived home around 8 o¡¯clock, only to find the house in complete darkness. normally, wen nian would have sent them a message by this time. zhou mei changed into her slippers, turned on the lights, and curiously dialed wen nian¡¯s number on her phone, only to realize that the ringing was coming from inside wen nian¡¯s room. they followed the sound. the light in the living room was dim, but it was enough for the wen couple to see the situation in wen nian¡¯s room. the phone ringing had already awakened both of them. shen jun, with his eyes still closed, drowsily extended his hand and passed wen nian¡¯s phone to her from the bedside table.. Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Exposed chapter 223: exposed translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios as wen nian opened her eyes to reach for her phone, she was taken aback to see two figures standing at the entrance, causing her to sit up in alarm. ¡°click!¡± the light switch next to the door was flipped on. the sudden brightness in the darkness made both shen jun and wen nian instinctively raise their hands to shield their eyes from the glaring light. after a few seconds, they adjusted and looked at zhou mei and wen xing, whose expressions were cold in that moment. shen jun and wen nian felt a sense of panic internally. considering the comments li ke made about a possible ¡°pregnancy,¡± zhou mei was seething with anger and scolded, ¡°get your asses into the living room!¡± zhou mei turned and walked out of the room, with wen xing closely following. in a low voice, wen xing tried to persuade zhou mei, ¡°don¡¯t be too harsh later. have you forgotten what happened with wei xiao? we strongly opposed it from the start, and it only pushed wen nian further away.¡± zhou mei furrowed her brows upon hearing this and nodded as she sat on the sofa. she asked in a hushed voice, ¡°then what should we do?¡± wen xing¡¯s eyes flickered as he contemplated, ¡°we need to be gentle but firm. we should engage in a constructive conversation. above all, we can¡¯t repeat what happened last time. we still need to convince wen nian to agree to break up on her own.¡± in the room, shen jun and wen nian had already risen from the bed. shen jun, hearing the conversation in the living room, furrowed his brows and glanced at wen nian, who had already left. with a sense of worry, he followed them out of the room. standing in the living room like an elementary school student, shen jun stood upright and obediently, waiting to be reprimanded. it was an experience he had never encountered in his 17 years of life. wen nian¡¯s heart pounded with unease. when wen xing advised zhou mei to watch her attitude, it was easier said than done. upon seeing the ¡°pig¡± who had seemingly taken away his ¡°cabbage¡± standing before him, wen xing couldn¡¯t suppress his anger. despite shen jun¡¯s exceptional qualities, the reality remained that he had managed to win over his daughter, whom wen xing had spent over ten years raising. this was a fact that wen xing couldn¡¯t simply overlook. wen xing, abandoning his usual pleasant demeanor, was the first to make the situation difficult for wen nian and shen jun. ¡°when did this start?!¡± stepping forward, shen jun positioned himself in front of wen nian and replied, ¡°uncle, auntie, we started dating during winter break.¡± wen xing¡¯s eyes widened upon hearing this, while zhou mei glared fiercely at wen xing. ¡°how did you take care of her in the capital?!¡± wen xing felt deflated upon hearing zhou mei¡¯s question. during the first half of his trip to the capital, he himself had been taken care of by shen jun. he hadn¡¯t been able to fulfill his responsibilities towards wen nian, let alone take care of her properly. zhou mei, assessing the situation, decided to employ a divide-and-conquer strategy. ¡°shen jun, it¡¯s getting late now. you should go home.¡± concerned that wen nian might easily succumb to zhou mei¡¯s gentle approach as soon as he left, shen jun hastily interjected, ¡°auntie, it was me who developed feelings for wen nian and confessed to her. if you have any dissatisfaction, blame me, not wen nian.¡± zhou mei took a deep breath before saying, ¡°both you and wen nian are still underage. understanding love takes time and effort. you¡¯re both young, and it¡¯s too early to be in a relationship and claim to love each other.¡± shen jun fell silent for a few seconds before looking up sincerely. ¡°auntie, 1 understand your concerns about us treating our relationship lightly, but age and sense of responsibility don¡¯t necessarily go hand in hand. you¡¯ve also spent time with me and have some understanding of who 1 am. 1 hope you can set aside any bias related to age and give me a chance to be with wen nian.¡± as shen jun spoke, his face remained composed, but only he knew the nervousness he felt inside. he maintained a steadfast gaze as he looked at zhou mei. zhou mei glanced at shen jun. during her private conversations with wen xing, she had indeed contemplated that wen nian should find a boyfriend who possessed qualities similar to shen jun. she didn¡¯t perceive shen jun as a bad person. however, in zhou mei¡¯s view, relationships should ideally begin after individuals start working and become more mature. she was concerned that if they started dating a few years before entering the workforce, they might still be too immature, and their relationship might not stand the test of time. zhou mei recognized that in relationships, girls often faced more disadvantages and challenges. wen nian looked at shen jun¡¯s tall figure standing in front of her. regardless of the circumstances, she was always the one being protected. without waiting for shen jun to say anything more, wen nian stepped out from behind him and earnestly addressed her parents, saying, ¡°mom, dad, 1 admit that i made a mistake by keeping this relationship a secret, but please believe in my choice. shen jun and 1 are serious about each other.¡± the progress of their relationship couldn¡¯t solely depend on one person¡¯s efforts. shen jun gazed at wen nian in a daze. he comprehended the immense worry and concern she harbored regarding their relationship being discovered by her parents. he had expected that wen nian would be the one to compromise, and he would ultimately face abandonment. however, he was taken aback by wen nian¡¯s courageous decision to stand up for their relationship.. Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Top 100 chapter 224: top 100 translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios zhou mei looked at wen nian with a look of disappointment. however, when she thought about how wen nian had argued with them over wei xiao in the past and how they had finally resolved their differences, she couldn¡¯t afford to ruin their relationship again. so she softened her tone and said, ¡°wen nian, when you insisted on getting engaged to wei xiao, you were also very determined. at your age, your considerations are often not thorough enough.¡± when wei xiao¡¯s name was mentioned, shen jun¡¯s eyes turned dark. wen nian felt a bit embarrassed and glanced at shen jun, quickly thinking and taking the opportunity to express herself, ¡°indeed, 1 acted impulsively with wei xiao, but it¡¯s because of the comparison that 1 now know what kind of boy 1 truly like. this time, 1 can take responsibility for my decision.¡± seeing how stubborn wen nian was, zhou mei gave her a look. wen xing received the signal and quickly agreed, ¡°you¡¯re both students now, and the most important thing is to focus on your studies. get into a good university first.¡± upon hearing this, wen nian saw a breakthrough and said excitedly, ¡°mom, dad, if you¡¯re worried that dating at a young age will affect my studies, 1 can assure you that 1 will only improve and never regress!¡± ¡°starting from senior year, we have monthly exams, and i promise to enter the top loo in the first monthly exam. and the fact is, ever since shen jun and 1 got to know each other and got together, my grades have been consistently improving. you don¡¯t have to worry about my studies.¡± this time, the final exam consisted of over 6oo participants. wen nian achieved a ranking of 312th, placing her in the middle of the pack. it was a significant improvement, as she had climbed 200 to 300 places within a year. this achievement was particularly noteworthy considering she was attending no. 1 high school, known for its highly competitive environment where top talents abounded. the noticeable improvement in wen nian¡¯s grades was undeniable, and even zhou mei couldn¡¯t refute it. she shot her husband another glare and inwardly scolded him for always causing trouble whenever she relied on him. shen jun also made a promise, saying, ¡°uncle, auntie, wen nian and 1 understand that in order to have a lasting relationship, we need to grow together and help each other improve. 1 genuinely care about wen nian, and 1 am determined not to become an obstacle on her path to success.¡± it must be acknowledged that shen jun¡¯s final words did manage to somewhat convince zhou mei and wen xing. as parents, they held concerns about their children falling in love at a young age, fearing that they might not fully comprehend the depth of emotions and the sacrifices required in a relationship. they worried that their children would only focus on the pleasures of romantic love and taking things from each other, leading to unhealthy relationships that would likely be short-lived. however, shen jun¡¯s words managed to dispel many of their doubts. zhou mei and wen xing exchanged glances, and then zhou mei motioned for wen nian to come into her bedroom. chinese people have always been reluctant to discuss matters of love and relationships, especially within the context of family. such topics are often considered taboo, and as a result, the mother and daughter had never broached the subject of romance. zhou mei felt extremely uncomfortable as she observed the confusion on wen nian¡¯s face when she entered the bedroom. however, zhou mei felt compelled to ask despite her discomfort. she cleared her throat lightly and in a low voice, she posed the question, ¡°how far have your relationship progressed?¡± wen nian took a moment to process the question. she pondered for a brief moment before responding, ¡°you just found out, so his parents probably don¡¯t know yet.¡± seeing wen nian¡¯s lack of comprehension regarding the implied question, zhou mei grew even more embarrassed. she decided to be more direct and pointedly clarified, ¡°i didn¡¯t ask you about that. what i meant was, have you and shen jun done anything you shouldn¡¯t have? don¡¯t lie to me!¡± wen nian then understood zhou mei¡¯s actual question and lowered her head, her cheeks flushed with a peachy hue. she spoke softly, her voice barely audible, ¡°no.¡± zhou mei felt relieved upon hearing this. after being together for six months and still maintaining their self-control, zhou mei¡¯s impression of shen jun improved a little. ¡°ahem, you¡¯re still young. don¡¯t think too much during your studies. i¡¯m not that old-fashioned either. if your relationship progresses to the point of considering marriage in the future, just take proper precautions. abortion can have serious consequences for a woman¡¯s health.¡± wen nian¡¯s face grew even redder. ¡°mom, what are you talking about? it¡¯s still too early. we¡¯ve learned about these things in biology class.¡± seeing her daughter¡¯s shy reaction, zhou mei felt relieved and chuckled softly. ¡°as long as you know what¡¯s best for yourself and take care of yourself.¡± zhou mei led wen nian back to the living room. although they had given their consent, some things still needed to be emphasized. the necessary warnings couldn¡¯t be overlooked. even though shen jun came from a good family background, if wen nian were to be mistreated or negatively influenced, their family wouldn¡¯t back down! zhou mei glanced at shen jun and sternly stated, ¡°so, as you both have promised, your grades can only improve. otherwise, don¡¯t blame me when 1 step in and intervene!¡± shen jun¡¯s previously tense expression relaxed, and he quickly responded, ¡°uncle, auntie, you can trust us!¡± Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Entering Senior Year chapter 225: entering senior year translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun felt like he had been on an emotional rollercoaster throughout the day. from the frustration of pretending to be a stranger to his good neighbor, to the jealousy sparked by the paper stars, and the panic of their relationship being discovered, followed by the surprise of being firmly chosen by wen nian. it had been an eventful and exciting day. fortunately, the outcome was still perfect. the revelation of their romantic relationship was the most unexpected and joyful part of the day. as shen jun thought about wen¡¯s family usually closing their shop after 9 p.m., he casually inquired, ¡°uncle and auntie, business was good today, right? you closed early.¡± wen xing and zhou mei didn¡¯t think much of it and replied casually, ¡°no, it¡¯s not that early. we usually close at 9:30 p.m. every day. but today, wen nian¡¯s aunt called and said that you two were dating at a young age, so we decided to come home early and clarify the situation.¡± shen jun didn¡¯t want to continue their relationship as a secret, but there was a difference between voluntarily revealing it and being exposed by others. unexpectedly, the good deed he had done today had not been rewarded but rather met with punishment. the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he lowered his eyes to conceal the dark expression in his gaze. while they were in wen¡¯s house, they had to consider zhou mei and wen xing, but as soon as they left, shen jun immediately held wen nian¡¯s hand, intertwining their fingers. seeing shen jun¡¯s small gesture, wen nian smiled and teased, ¡°if you¡¯re brave enough, you should have held my hand while we were still in my house.¡± shen jun glanced at wen nian and replied with a faint smile, ¡°you¡¯re provoking me, huh? next time 1 hold your hand, don¡¯t even think about letting go.¡± wen nian playfully huffed but didn¡¯t dare to say anything else, afraid that shen jun would actually follow through with his words. she didn¡¯t have that much courage. wen nian walked alongside shen jun toward the parking lot in the courtyard. she glanced up at him, hesitated for a moment, and then broached the subject of investigating the gold bars. ¡°i might need your help regarding the gold bars.¡± prominent families often cultivate a group of loyal agents and establish their own intelligence systems, particularly families like the shen family, which boast capabilities comparable to national intelligence agencies in certain areas. shen jun tenderly touched wen nian¡¯s head and gazed at her with affectionate eyes. ¡°of course, you have to ask me. if you were to ask someone else instead of me, it could potentially lead to trouble.¡± wen nian scratched her temple, feeling somewhat disheartened. ¡°1 just can¡¯t help but think that since we¡¯ve known each other, you¡¯ve always been there for me, but 1 haven¡¯t helped you much.¡± observing wen nian¡¯s stubbornness, shen jun curved his lips into a smile. ¡°who said that? if it weren¡¯t for you cleaning up for me, i would have had to survive on sandwiches for an entire semester last year. besides, i ended up having numerous meals at your placed did tutor you in return. therefore, this can be considered mutual assistance.¡± ¡°don¡¯t waste time dwelling on these things. instead, focus on doing a few practice test papers. your parents have assigned us a task, and if you¡¯re not in the mood for writing, you can study how to breathe while kissing. avoid getting too breathless every time.¡± as shen jun adopted a more lighthearted tone, wen nian¡¯s attention shifted from his words to his captivating smile. fler lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up as she playfully rolled her eyes. ¡°you have two different personas¡ªone in public and another in private. you¡¯re getting better and better at disguising yourself.¡± not able to resist, shen jun gently pinched wen nian¡¯s cheeks, his voice softening. ¡°not everyone can see that side. it¡¯s exclusively for you.¡± reluctantly, they continued their conversation for a while before parting ways. during the summer vacation, wen nian dedicated herself to studying harder than ever, aiming to exchange her relationship with shen jun for excellent grades. the two-month break flew by quickly. in early september, a new school year began in huaguo. wen xing and zhou mei felt confident enough to allow wen yu to go to danfu university in the magical city of china on his own. before departing, wen nian, bai zheng, and zheng mo gathered once more. witnessing the bond between the two, who had once disliked each other just six months ago, and now embarking on a trip to the capital together, wen nian couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional. after bidding farewell to friends and relatives heading off to college, wen nian officially started her senior year of high school. on the first day of school, everyone arrived in the classroom early. even though they were physically here, their minds were elsewhere. conversations in the classroom mostly revolved around summer vacations, complaints about parents enrolling them in various training programs, and discussions about the academic pressures they would face in their senior year.. Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Transfer chapter 226: transfer translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°sigh, i¡¯ve been feeling down since yesterday when i thought about living on campus for the next year.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. 1 have to stay on campus for four days straight, from monday to friday. i can¡¯t even use my phone freely. i¡¯ve prepared two high-capacity phone chargers just to make sure they¡¯ll last me until the weekend.¡± ¡°the idea of having cafeteria food five days a week really annoys me. i really wish 1 could apply for day school.¡± ¡°come on, do you think you¡¯re shen jun? do you think you will get approved?¡± ¡°hey, what do you think about shen jun¡¯s background? even if it¡¯s a health issue, our school requires third-year students to provide a doctor¡¯s certificate from a top-tier grade a hospital in order to apply for day school. based on what 1 know from previous years, only a handful of individuals have been allowed to stay at home due to medical reasons. shen jun doesn¡¯t appear physically weak at all, so it seems highly unlikely for him to pass a regular application.¡± as the person being discussed in the back row seemed oblivious to the conversation, he focused on their newly modified palm-size computer, working with his team to overcome the final technical challenge faced. the other was scribbling on her test paper. consequently, this small corner remained quiet, creating a contrast with the classroom¡¯s overall atmosphere. li fang entered the classroom with a serious expression, tapping on the blackboard to capture everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°classmates! today marks the beginning of our senior year, and we have less than a year left until the college entrance examination! always remember that knowledge has the power to change your destiny!¡± li fang¡¯s tone grew more spirited. ¡°you must persevere, work hard for another 200 days, and once you enter college, you can enjoy yourselves however you want.¡± ¡°in addition, i have some news. jiang chun has transferred to another class. that¡¯s all you need to know. now, let¡¯s begin our morning study session.¡± senior year is the most critical stage for all students. after li fang¡¯s brief opening speech, everyone immediately delved into studying, making the most of every second. although jiang chun had only transferred to their class six months ago, they had gained a reputation and popularity. with the title of school beauty, some students couldn¡¯t resist their curiosity and immediately started discussing the reasons behind the transfer once li fang left the classroom. wen nian didn¡¯t anticipate jiang chun choosing to transfer classes after the turmoil that occurred between her, shen jun, and jiang chun during the summer vacation. she looked at shen jun with a puzzled expression and softly asked him, ¡°did you know about this?¡± shen jun furrowed his brow and shook his head. seeing wen nian¡¯s reaction, he decided not to delve deeper into the matter. since the incident in the ancient town, jiang chun hadn¡¯t initiated any conversations with shen jun, perhaps sensing his distant attitude. now that shen jun suddenly learned about jiang chun¡¯s transfer, he was not only surprised but also recalled the argument he witnessed between wen nian and jiang chun. the conflicting emotions within him made shen jun choose wen nian, but now, seeing jiang chun¡¯s current action, he became a little confused. after all, jiang chun¡¯s actions didn¡¯t align with someone who had genuine feelings for him. however, shen jun¡¯s conflicting feelings were exactly what jiang chun expected. the so-called transfer was merely a move from class 2 to class 1, and the two classes were adjacent to each other. when jiang chun noticed the change in shen jun¡¯s attitude towards her, she speculated that wen nian must have intervened. she also recognized the difference in status between herself and wen nian in shen jun¡¯s heart. the power struggle between women competing for a man¡¯s affection and influence was a completely different battlefield. jiang chun skillfully manipulated shen jun¡¯s limited understanding of relationships to set up a trap and gain the upper hand. jiang chun couldn¡¯t admit her failure; she could only say that she temporarily lost to wen nian because shen jun was currently in a passionate relationship with wen nian. instead of continuing to entangle herself and push shen jun further away, jiang chun made a decisive choice to retreat and confuse the facts that shen jun had previously suspected. the news of jiang chun¡¯s class transfer caused only a small stir in class 2, and wen nian didn¡¯t pay much attention to it either. her main focus was on her academic performance. wen nian had caught up with the class¡¯s progress, and shen jun only needed to assist her with the questions she couldn¡¯t solve. since he didn¡¯t live on campus, he would stay after school for an hour to explain the questions for wen nian before going home. after the video conference that evening, shen jun picked up his phone, which had been muted, to check his messages and the status updates on his social media moments. while scrolling, shen jun noticed that jiang chun had posted something earlier in the day.. Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: The Real Battlefield chapter 227: the real battlefield translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios it was a selfie with a bright smile, accompanied by the caption: ¡°new class, new beginning. let¡¯s hope there won¡¯t be as many misunderstandings this time. wishing everyone a good time!¡± shen jun read the caption repeatedly and finally decided to send a message to jiang chun. shen jun: are you adjusting well to the new class? jiang chun, ever watchful of her pocketed phone, sensed a slight vibration against her thigh. swiftly retrieving it, her eyes lit up with joy as she discovered the message was from none other than shen jun. a triumphant smirk played upon her lips, but instead of replying right away, she decided to wait until the final bell signaled the end of the class, biding her time before crafting a response. jiang chun: ¡°i¡¯m not used to it. after all, 1 have to get to know all my classmates again. fortunately, my classmates are very enthusiastic. i should be able to get used to it soon.¡± jiang chun: we are friends, and when 1 transferred to the new class, i did consider telling you in advance. but i was afraid that wen nian might overthink again, and if it caused any more trouble in your relationship, then the purpose of my transfer would be in vain. jiang chun deliberately emphasized that her decision to transfer was driven by wen nian¡¯s suspicions and her desire to avoid causing any trouble for shen jun. she chose to endure the discomfort and leave behind a familiar environment. when shen jun read jiang chun¡¯s message, his previous thoughts did waver slightly. however, in that moment, he decided not to delve deeper into the matter and made a deliberate choice to ignore it. shen jun: jiang chun, we¡¯re friends. i won¡¯t forget the bond we formed when you helped me conceal that scar. if you ever face any tricky problems in the future, don¡¯t hesitate to reach out to me. jiang chun could sense that although shen jun¡¯s overall attitude towards her hadn¡¯t shifted, the promise he made indicated that she still held a place in his life. shen jun¡¯s lingering guilt could be the ideal angle to approach him in their interactions moving forward. observing shen jun¡¯s response, jiang chun smiled faintly and muttered under her breath, ¡°no worries. i have plenty of time. the real battlefield awaits in the capital.¡± jiang chun¡¯s new deskmate, who happened to overhear her muttering, misunderstood and thought she was addressing him. apologetically, he asked, ¡°what capital were you referring to, jiang chun? i¡¯m sorry, i didn¡¯t quite catch what you said.¡± as jiang chun looked up, the cunning glint in her eyes had vanished, replaced by a genuine smile. her tone was filled with admiration as she responded, ¡°i was actually saying that you will undoubtedly get into the top university in the capital. even before i transferred here, i had heard about you being the highest-achieving student in class 1.1 truly envy your impressive academic performance.¡± jiang chun¡¯s new deskmate, despite being among the top three students in the cohort, had a formidable and intense appearance. many of the girls in the class held a certain level of fear towards him. he had never been particularly close to the opposite sex, but seeing the school beauty looking at him with admiration caused a shift in his perception of jiang chun. she transformed from being a mere decorative presence to a captivating goddess in his eyes. feeling a bit flustered, he scratched his head in embarrassment and said, ¡°it¡¯s not as impressive as you think. if there¡¯s anything you¡¯re unsure of in the future, don¡¯t hesitate to ask me.¡± jiang chun expressed her gratitude, saying, ¡°thank you so much! i¡¯ll definitely rely on you in the future!¡± her new deskmate quickly shook their head and replied, ¡°no trouble at all! don¡¯t worry about it!¡± wen nian decided not to delve deeper into the reasons behind jiang chun¡¯s transfer. for her, focusing on her studies was of utmost importance at the moment. the first monthly examination for the third year of high school had begun a month ago. in the third year of high school, everything received special attention, including the grading of papers. with over 600 papers to be marked, the results of the subjects taken that day would be announced on the second day. on the third day, the overall results and rankings of all the students would be calculated. however, the results of everyone¡¯s monthly exams were only announced within their respective classes. only the midterm and final exam results of the top 100 scores were posted on the promotional board downstairs for everyone to see. during the morning reading class, li fang walked into the class with the monthly test results. when the students saw li fang walk up to the podium, they automatically fell silent. the monthly exam for the third year of high school was actually an exam that mimicked the questions set by the college entrance examination. therefore, this was the first time everyone had systematically tested the questions for the third year of high school. they were a little curious about their examination standards compared to the other students. li fang maintained a serious expression as she scanned the room. after observing everyone, she spoke, ¡°the test papers for this exam were prepared by the subject teachers, utilizing the college entrance examination questions that have historically had the highest frequency over the past three years. these questions are considered classic and highly challenging, testing everyone¡¯s foundational knowledge. it¡¯s worth noting that some individuals have shown significant regression in their performance, while others have made remarkable improvements.¡± li fang¡¯s gaze settled on wen nian, and her expression softened. ¡°this time, 1 would like to commend wen nian. in her previous performance, wen nian reached around the 600th place. however, this time, she has achieved an impressive ranking of 92nd in the cohort..¡± Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Happy Birthday chapter 228: happy birthday translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°throughout this year, her efforts have been evident to everyone. with such a great example before us, i hope those classmates who are lagging behind don¡¯t get discouraged. the world is unpredictable, and anything is possible! let¡¯s give a round of applause to encourage wen nian.¡± as soon as the words fell, li fang took the lead in applauding, and the other classmates followed suit. life transformations are not unheard of, but everyone has only seen the protagonists in movies and tv dramas go through such transformations. now, suddenly, there is one right here among them, and it feels somewhat unreal. wen nian is only used to being the center of attention on stage, so being scrutinized by her classmates in the classroom feels a bit uncomfortable. ¡°wen nian has indeed changed a lot in this year!¡± ¡°i feel like it¡¯s because shen jun came that wen nian¡¯s academic performance started getting better.¡± ¡°shen jun is the top student in our grade. if 1 sat next to him, i would improve too.¡± ¡°come on, with your efficiency of daydreaming during class, not even a deity could save you!¡± ¡°i think you all have guessed wrong. it¡¯s the power of love!¡± ¡°are they really dating?¡± ¡°bookworm, you¡¯re so out of the loop. it¡¯s practically common knowledge in the class. almost everyone knows, except for you and the homeroom teacher!¡± upon hearing the words ¡°common knowledge,¡± a faint smile appeared at the corner of shen jun¡¯s mouth. it seemed that he had gained quite a reputation among his classmates. suddenly, his impression of these unfamiliar classmates improved considerably. after the class ended, wen nian eagerly went to the podium to take a photo and sent it to zhou mei. following the monthly exams, wen nian¡¯s 18th birthday was approaching. as it fell on a thursday and considering that she couldn¡¯t leave the school, zhou mei and wen xing planned to celebrate with her on the following friday night. the school dormitory was a four-person room, and in the second year of high school, wen nian and huang yue were assigned to the same room with two other female classmates. however, after huang yue went to jail, no one else was assigned to their room, leaving only three people. wen nian had a bad temper and used to be close to huang yue. the other two roommates didn¡¯t enjoy interacting with her. over time, wen nian stopped returning to the dormitory for afternoon rest, and their interactions became minimal. fortunately, the other two roommates were not the confrontational type. when wen nian returned to live in the dormitory during her third year of high school, she felt relieved to have some peace and quiet. so apart from necessary daily communication, the two classmates did not actively engage with wen nian much. the morning class for the third year of high school was half an hour earlier than usual. wen nian had to run in the morning, so she woke up at 6 a.m. she turned off the alarm on her phone and saw that there were six unread messages in the wen family¡¯s wechat group. wen nian rubbed her sleepy eyes and casually opened wechat. as she scrolled through the messages, she saw her parents and brother sending birthday wishes and red packets. suddenly, she remembered that it was her birthday today and a smile spread across her face. she quickly replied to each of them, expressing her gratitude and sending heartfelt thanks. she exited the group chat and opened the chat log with shen jun. as she scrolled through their conversation, she noticed that it was still about last night¡¯s goodnight. it dawned on her that she hadn¡¯t mentioned her birthday date to shen jun yet. however, she hesitated, feeling that it might come across as pretentious if she brought it up now. wen nian¡¯s eyes darted around. then, she thought of a good idea! she took a screenshot of the chat page in the group and posted it on her wechat moments. the caption of the post was ¡°happy day!¡± wen nian used to enjoy celebrating birthdays, but this year, her expectations were different from previous years. as she gazed at the red sun outside the window, its soft glow not yet dazzling, wen nian sat up and stretched. when she got out of bed, she noticed that her two roommates were already awake, engaged in their typical morning routine of scrolling through their phones right after opening their eyes. wen nian tiptoed into the bathroom and started washing up. when they were first assigned to the same dormitory in high school, everyone had added each other on wechat. therefore, sun min and zhou bei, who shared the dormitory with wen nian, also noticed her new post. they exchanged glances and immediately began messaging each other. sun min: ¡°should we wish her happy birthday?¡± zhou mei: ¡°but we don¡¯t usually talk to her. if we suddenly wish her happy birthday, it might be a little awkward.¡± sun min: ¡°i think so too. but we are in the same dormitory, after all. moreover, wen nian¡¯s temper isn¡¯t as bad as it used to be, and she¡¯s not as difficult to talk to anymore¡­¡± the two of them put down their phones at the same time and exchanged glances.. Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Headache chapter 229: headache translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios after washing up, wen nian changed into her running clothes and sat on the bench by the door, putting on her sneakers. sun min and zhou bei got out of bed and hesitated as they walked towards the door. they looked at wen nian, who was bending over to tie her shoelaces. their mouths opened and closed, indicating their desire to speak, but they hesitated. wen nian stood up after putting on her shoes and noticed her two roommates looking at her. she smiled and greeted naturally, ¡°good morning.¡± with wen nian initiating the conversation, the two of them seemed to break free from their muted state and quickly responded, ¡°good morning.¡± seeing sun min and zhou bei speaking in unison, wen nian was momentarily surprised. she pointed towards the door and said, ¡°i¡¯ll go for a run first.¡± sun min nudged zhou bei¡¯s arm, indicating for her to speak first. noticing the subtle gestures between the two, wen nian smiled and asked, ¡°is there something you want to say?¡± zhou bei no longer hesitated when she saw this and said, ¡°wen nian, today is your birthday, right? happy birthday!¡± sun min followed, saying, ¡°wen nian, happy birthday!¡± wen nian¡¯s gaze slightly froze, feeling somewhat surprised. she hadn¡¯t expected to receive birthday wishes from her roommates. after all, their interactions were more familiar than with strangers, but this didn¡¯t stop wen nian from sensing their genuine sincerity. her smile deepened, ¡°thank you for your wishes!¡± in this moment, the thin ice between them started showing signs of melting. because of the messages she had received, wen nian¡¯s wechat had been filled with birthday greetings all morning. looking at shen jun, who still hadn¡¯t noticed her birthday, wen nian pretended to casually ask, ¡°it seems like 1 haven¡¯t seen you on your phone much today.¡± shen jun turned his head to look at wen nian, slightly furrowed his brows, sighed lightly, and raised the book in his hand, ¡°the program we¡¯ve been developing is stuck at the final stage. we¡¯ve been discussing these past few days, but 1 still think it¡¯s not perfect. so, i¡¯m planning to find inspiration in my books again.¡± knowing that shen jun had been working on the project for over a year and was now in the crucial stage, seeing his troubled expression, wen nian didn¡¯t want to disturb him with her birthday matter. she quickly said with concern, ¡°then go ahead and read. i won¡¯t bother you.¡± looking at wen nian¡¯s obedient appearance, shen jun smiled and gently scraped her cheek with his index finger, affectionately saying, ¡°1 might be a bit busy during this period, but no matter what happens, remember to come to me first.¡± wen nian smiled and nodded. shen jun would surely spend a lot of time preparing for her birthday later. thinking of this, she decided not to mention it this year and celebrate properly next year. just as the last class of the afternoon ended, shen jun suddenly held his head, his brows tightly furrowed. seeing shen jun¡¯s flushed face, wen nian asked in confusion, ¡°are you not feeling well somewhere?¡± shen jun lowered his head, tightly pursed his lips, and clenched his fist against his forehead. after a while, he looked up at wen nian and replied, ¡°i suddenly have a severe headache and i feel a bit dizzy.¡± shen jun wasn¡¯t someone who would show pain for even a slight discomfort. so, seeing him in such pain, wen nian became even more worried, ¡°let me accompany you to the hospital.¡± shen jun shook his head, a sharp pain causing him to take a sharp intake of breath. however, he still softly declined, ¡°it¡¯s not that troublesome. it¡¯s just occasional nerve pain. i¡¯ve had it before. 1¡¯11 be fine after a good sleep at home. you still have evening self-study later, don¡¯t bother with me.¡± seeing shen jun in this much pain, wen nian couldn¡¯t let it go. she stood up, her tone resolute, ¡°why bother with self-study? i¡¯ll ask for leave and take you to the hospital.¡± after saying that, wen nian turned and left, heading to her teacher¡¯s office. due to wen nian¡¯s remarkable improvement in grades, li fang¡¯s impression of her had become quite positive. using her discomfort as a reason, wen nian applied for a sick leave to go home and rest for a night. li fang, without doubting, promptly issued a sick leave note. she also kindly reminded wen nian to take care of her health while focusing on her studies. with the sick leave note in hand, wen nian left the school with shen jun. however, shen jun absolutely refused to go to the hospital. ¡°it really is just nerve pain. i promise you, if i¡¯m not feeling better when i wake up tomorrow, 1¡¯11 definitely go to the hospital immediately. standing around uncomfortably now, 1 just want to go home and lie down.¡± seeing shen jun¡¯s discomfort, and worried that delaying things might worsen his condition, wen nian reluctantly agreed and headed back to xifeng court. shen jun rested his hand on wen nian¡¯s shoulder, seeming to feel weak all over. as they exited the elevator, wen nian skillfully opened the door to shen jun¡¯s apartment.. Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: Gift chapter 230: gift translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian pushed open the door anxiously and realized that the room was pitch-black. she fumbled along the wall beside the main door, her fingers searching for the light switch. just as she was about to find it, two strips of light suddenly illuminated the floor in front of her. they extended from either side of the entrance, leading towards the dining area. the pathway between was adorned with scattered red rose petals. the unexpected and enchanting surprise caused wen nian¡¯s eyes to widen, her lips parting in astonishment. seeing her happy reaction, a faint smile tugged at the corner of shen jun¡¯s lips. with a subtle press of a remote control concealed in his pocket, a small toy car, discreetly positioned in the shadows, started to follow a pre-defined path. it skillfully maneuvered and stopped right in front of wen nian. from behind, shen jun tenderly embraced wen nian, his voice soft and warm as he whispered, ¡°happy birthday.¡± shaken out of her initial surprise, wen nian glanced at shen jun, seeking confirmation, ¡°were you pretending to be sick?¡± shen jun¡¯s smile deepened, and he replied, ¡°sometimes, surprises demand a little subterfuge.¡± a sigh of relief escaped wen nian as she realized the truth. playfully, she gazed at shen jun before crouching down to pick up the cake. measuring a modest 6 inches, the cake boasted a simple yet refined design. delicate white cream adorned the edges in an understated pattern, while the center featured a medley of mango slices, a few strawberries, and scattered blueberries. a small birthday card nestled beside it. this creation diverged from the elaborate confections of bakeries. half-jokingly, wen nian speculated, ¡°did you try making this yourself?¡± examining the cake that wen nian held, a hint of sheepishness crossed shen jun¡¯s face. he lightly scratched his temple, tilting his head, and made his case, ¡°although it might lack intricate details, it¡¯s still a treat for the palate.¡± wen nian¡¯s eyes crinkled at the edges, her smile becoming more pronounced. she rose on her toes and pressed a gentle kiss on the underside of shen jun¡¯s chin. ¡°i absolutely love it!¡± witnessing the joy sparkling in wen nian¡¯s eyes, a smile involuntarily softened shen jun¡¯s features. with a flick of the room¡¯s lights, he guided wen nian to the dining table. arranged on the table were three meticulously prepared dishes and a steaming soup. in stark contrast to the cake, the presentation of these dishes was an art form in itself. it was evident they were crafted by an expert chef. the steam coming off of the food indicated that someone had intentionally made it at this time. yet, shen jun had already given wen nian the fees he received for winter break tutoring. wen nian situated the cake near the table and, her mind lingering on shen jun¡¯s monthly allowance, she jested, ¡°treating someone to such a lavish feast, are you planning to starve afterwards?¡± lounging back in his chair, shen jun arched an eyebrow. a playful glint danced in his eyes, accompanied by a teasing tone, ¡°would you let me starve?¡± caught in shen jun¡¯s magnetic gaze, wen nian¡¯s throat turned dry as his charm worked its magic once more. she retorted with a mock-serious air, ¡°i am very willing.¡± after their sumptuous dinner, the two settled onto the couch, snuggled together. wen nian suddenly wondered how shen jun knew that today was her birthday and her curiosity prompted her to ask shen jun. shen jun smiled and said, ¡°when i went to get your boarding pass, i saw your birthdate on your id card and remembered it.¡± wen nian reciprocated shen jun¡¯s thoughtfulness with a peck on his cheek, understanding the importance of timely encouragement and surprises in a relationship. after all, no matter how cliched it might seem, everyone enjoys a bit of romance and surprise from time to time. concerned about eating too late affecting their digestion, they sat around for a while before deciding to start enjoying the cake. wen nian¡¯s wish for this year was simple. with her hands folded together and her eyes closed, she wished for acceptance into her desired school and for the health and happiness of her loved ones. when she opened her eyes, she was surprised to find a large gift box in front of her. once again, she looked at shen jun in astonishment and exclaimed, ¡°1 thought 1 wouldn¡¯t have any gifts because you already gave me the phone.¡± shen jun placed the gift on the coffee table and raised an eyebrow at wen nian, his words carrying a meaningful undertone, ¡°this gift is quite unique and practical as well. if you¡¯re willing, you can give it a try tonight.¡± a certain idea crossed wen nian¡¯s mind, and a blush crept up her cheeks. she gave shen jun a mock glare, but ironically, her shy expression only made her look more charming. shen jun couldn¡¯t help but be enchanted by it. wen nian playfully reached out and pinched the muscles around shen jun¡¯s waist, then lowered her head, lips slightly pursed, as she softly said, ¡°could you be a bit more serious? you¡¯re always having these thoughts, and we still have to go to school tomorrow..¡± Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Address Me As Your Big Sister chapter 231: address me as your big sister translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios when shen jun heard this, he froze and chuckled. his lips curled into a wicked smile as he leaned closer to wen nian and said, ¡°then if you don¡¯t have to go to school tomorrow, is that okay?¡± wen nian¡¯s face grew even redder, and she shyly pushed shen jun lightly, saying, ¡°don¡¯t find loopholes in my words.¡± shen jun lightly pressed his hand into a fist against his lips, concealing the growing smile, ¡°do you want to see what my gift is first, and then decide whether i¡¯m serious or not?¡± wen nian hesitated, sensing something off, and reached out to unwrap the packaging paper and open the gift box. inside was a set of exercise books meticulously arranged by a popular publisher favored by high school students and teachers in china. each book was about two or three centimeters thick, totaling six books, covering all the knowledge points from the three years of high school for various subjects. wen nian¡¯s expression stiffened instantly. shen jun couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he saw wen nian shooting him a death glare. he quickly suppressed his laughter, adjusted his attitude, and said, ¡°you can work on these at my place tonight. feel free to ask if you have any questions. but for now, blow out the candles quickly, or they¡¯ll burn out.¡± only then did wen nian redirect her gaze, blowing out the candles in one breath. shen jun attentively handed her the cake-cutting knife. wen nian had thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat much after dinner, but the cake turned out to be both visually appealing and delicious! they managed to eat only half of it before stopping. wen nian put the rest in the refrigerator, planning to share it with her dormmates the next day. after putting away the cake, wen nian turned to shen jun, who was trailing behind her like a shadow, and said, ¡°i think i¡¯ll head back to school later. i didn¡¯t bring any spare clothes.¡± shen jun was prepared and calmly replied, ¡°i¡¯ve got everything ready for you.¡± with that, shen jun led wen nian into the bedroom, where he had built an entire wardrobe along one wall. they walked to the innermost side near the head of the bed. following shen jun¡¯s signal, wen nian hesitated and opened the wardrobe. a row of summer dresses came into view, even the undergarments were prepared neatly. shen jun¡¯s face was filled with approval, ¡°i picked them all out, and i¡¯ve washed them once. you can just put them on.¡± wen nian touched the fabric with her hand, knowing that these clothes were definitely not cheap. she asked curiously, ¡°where did you get so much money from?¡± leaning against the wardrobe door, shen jun shared joyfully, ¡°the program i developed is finished and already in use. i¡¯ve started to recoup some of the money 1 invested earlier.¡± wen nian jumped with joy, hugging shen jun¡¯s neck and unable to contain her excitement. she praised him, ¡°my little shen is amazing!¡± only elders or superiors would add the word ¡°little¡± in front of the other party¡¯s surname or name when they were greeting someone. shen jun clicked his tongue, frowned slightly, and pretended to be angry. ¡°how rude of you to call me little shen.¡± looking up mischievously, wen nian taunted, ¡°why not? i¡¯m a few months older than you. if we¡¯re really calculating, you should be calling me ¡®big sister.¡¯ go ahead, call me big sister.¡± shen jun hadn¡¯t realized that he was younger than wen nian before. he chuckled, affectionately rubbing wen nian¡¯s head, ¡°big sister, nian jie.¡± wen nian shook her head proudly a few times, ¡°good. so, last weekend, when you didn¡¯t help me with the tutoring, were you meeting a client?¡± wen nian shook her head proudly a few times, ¡°good. so, last weekend, when you didn¡¯t help me with the tutoring, were you meeting a client?¡± shen jun wrapped his arm around wen nian¡¯s waist, patiently explaining, ¡°yes, i went on a trip abroad to sign a contract last weekend. i planned to tell you after your birthday, so i held back.¡± although wen nian wasn¡¯t directly involved, she had witnessed it. she knew how much effort shen jun had put into this project. for him, the success of the project wasn¡¯t just a validation of his abilities, but also the realization of his dreams. understanding him well, she could empathize with his joy even more. listening to shen jun express his feelings so sincerely, she said, ¡°i think this news is the best birthday gift for me this year.¡± shen jun lowered his head to rest against wen nian¡¯s forehead and gently kissed her slightly upturned lips. at this moment, words seemed unnecessary. they simply embraced each other, sharing their happiness in silence. wen nian¡¯s peripheral vision caught sight of the row of clothes, and the underwear in the small basket beneath. suppressing her shy curiosity, she asked, ¡°i didn¡¯t even try them on, and you bought so many clothes. what if they don¡¯t fit? the tags are all torn off, so if they don¡¯t fit, i can only give them away..¡± Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Premier chapter 232: premier translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun heard wen nian¡¯s question and raised his hand, a hint of obscure and indistinct emotion flickering in his eyes. lie looked at wen nian and a suggestive smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. ¡°my hand has already confirmed it for me. it told me that sister nian will definitely fit into these clothes.¡± in an instant, wen nian recalled all the times shen jun¡¯s hands had ignited her senses during their intimate moments. she playfully tapped shen jun¡¯s hand with a hint of embarrassment and shifted the topic, ¡°i don¡¯t want to talk to you right now. i¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± worried that wen nian would really ignore him out of embarrassment, shen jun smiled and stopped teasing her. that night was dedicated to serious studying as usual. the next morning, they rose early. wen nian packed the cake and returned to her dormitory. zhou bei and sun min had just woken up and washed up, preparing to change their clothes. wen nian walked in and greeted them, ¡°good morning.¡± after breaking the ice the previous day, zhou bei and sun min found it more natural to respond to wen nian¡¯s greetings today. wen nian took out the cake and smiled, ¡°this is the birthday cake from yesterday. this half hasn¡¯t been touched. would you like to try some?¡± seeing the simple-looking cake, they felt it might not be that tasty. however, refusing a birthday cake didn¡¯t seem very polite, so they responded with smiles, ¡°sure, we¡¯d love to share in your birthday joy. just cut a small piece for us. we¡¯re not used to very sweet cakes in the morning.¡± wen nian brought out disposable utensils and cut two small pieces, handing them to zhou bei and sun min. although the presentation wasn¡¯t impressive, shen jun was someone with a company that specialized in bread and cakes. it was a rolls-royce in the world of pastries in china. shen jun had consulted with the head pastry chef in the company, who had flown in with top-notch ingredients specifically for this occasion. while the handcrafted appearance couldn¡¯t be improved, the recipe and the baking process had been executed under the pastry chef¡¯s close supervision. the taste surpassed that of the majority of pastry shops on the market. after taking a bite, zhou bei and sun min¡¯s eyes lit up. they regretted their earlier words and stared at their empty plates. then, they couldn¡¯t resist glancing at the remaining cake. sun min was a food enthusiast and disregarded saving face. she immediately changed her tune, ¡°i think having a little dessert in the morning once in a while isn¡¯t bad. i¡¯ll have some more.¡± zhou bei followed suit, ¡°i think so too.¡± wen nian was momentarily taken aback, then she laughed, ¡°if you want more, feel free to help yourselves. don¡¯t be polite. i¡¯ve already had breakfast. if you like it, just finish the rest.¡± could there be any better news? both of them eagerly nodded. after leaving the cake in the dormitory, wen nian returned to the classroom. as soon as she arrived at the classroom, she received a wechat message from xu chang. xu chang: ¡°little nian nian, we¡¯ve set the time for the screening and premier.¡± upon seeing the good news, wen nian¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile as she immediately replied to the message. wen nian: when is it? xu chang: november 1st. i¡¯m not afraid if we¡¯re only competing in terms of quality. our content is good, but it¡¯s not a trending topic right now. i wonder how this will turn out. the beginning of october was a golden week during china¡¯s national day holiday. unless it¡¯s a film by a famous director or starring a-list actors, or a high-budget blockbuster, it¡¯s nearly impossible to secure a slot during this prime time. additionally, films that aren¡¯t up to par don¡¯t dare to follow right after such movies, as the stark contrast can invite ridicule. furthermore, because there are promotional activities accompanying films released in october, people¡¯s consumption enthusiasm tends to be quickly exhausted. by november, fewer big films are released, and audience attention and enthusiasm for spending money decrease significantly. films released during this time period usually have a lower box office performance. however, as xu chang didn¡¯t have much recognition, and the cinema chains offered only these less favorable time slots, he didn¡¯t have much of a choice. wen nian: don¡¯t worry! i have a feeling that this time will be successful. originally, wen nian wanted to say that they would definitely achieve good results, but she thought about how she was now the lead actress, and she wasn¡¯t sure what changes her presence would bring to the project. so, she decided not to make overly confident statements and settled for comforting words. rather than comforting xu chang, it was more like comforting herself. amidst the anxious wait for both wen nian and xu chang, the date of the premier arrived. as xu chang had anticipated, the box office performance on the first day was just over fifty thousand yuan. to support his daughter, wen xing had even taken half a day off, and he bought tickets for himself and his employees from both of his shops to go watch the film. wen yu also used money earned from part-time work to treat over twenty classmates to the movie.. Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Film Review chapter 233: film review translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian had not revealed any news among her classmates. apart from shen jun, people at school had lost interest in the movie wen nian was working on after the rumors stirred by huang yue. there was no news of hte premier. however, half a month later, the film unexpectedly began to gain traction and spread rapidly. several major websites featured dedicated sections for movie reviews, and in the past few days, the movie review posts for ¡°looking at the starry sky from the gutter¡± had gained the most attention. [today, i just went to see the movie recommended by the blogger. although it¡¯s a small production, i¡¯ve always been interested in this type of theme. this film is completely different from the bullying-themed movies i¡¯ve watched before. as someone who was once bullied in high school, watching this actually made me feel healed.] [is the actress playing the lead role, wen nian, an amateur? her acting skills have left me stunned! i¡¯ve already started following her on social media!] [stunned +1. wen nian¡¯s performance doesn¡¯t seem like an amateur.] [ever since the rumors about wen nian circulated among her classmates, i¡¯ve been keeping an eye on her. her explosive energy and infectiousness are so strong. it¡¯s a pity she¡¯s still a high school student. i really hope she becomes an actress in the future and brings us more great works.] [wen nian truly carries the aura of a leading lady! ] [i recall a prominent director making a film on a similar theme before, but compared to this low-budget film, the difference is glaringly obvious. lately, i¡¯ve been vigorously recommending it to people i know.] [newcomer passing through. is this movie really as good as it seems? the movie review section looks quite active.] [quickly go watch it, the person above! whether it¡¯s the plot or the acting, nothing falls short. if you end up regretting watching it, come find me, and i¡¯ll reimburse your ticket money. i guarantee it!] however, wen nian remained unaware of these comments. upon entering her senior year, her studies intensified, and even on weekends, she didn¡¯t dare let her guard down. as a result, she rarely checked her weibo account, sometimes leaving it untouched for weeks. on monday, as she walked around the school, she noticed a few people staring at her, wondering if someone was plotting something behind her back. but soon, she got her answer. since her birthday, wen nian¡¯s relationship with her roommates had been steadily improving. as she entered the classroom, zhou bei and sun min hurried over, their eyes brimming with admiration. ¡°wen nian! the movie you starred in is incredible!¡± sun min promptly pulled out her notebook and excitedly handed wen nian a pen. ¡°quickly, give me an autograph. i want to be the first to get your autograph!¡± wen nian was momentarily taken aback by their words. ¡°did both of you watch my movie over the weekend?¡± both of them nodded vigorously. zhou bei handed her the notebook, while her other hand enthusiastically grasped wen nian¡¯s arm. ¡°we went to the cinema this week, and luckily, they were showing your movie. we had to support you! your performance was outstanding. mu ci was both cool and beautiful, and you flawlessly handled scenes with veteran actors! if you ever enter the entertainment industry, count me in as your dedicated fan!¡± wen nian smiled and took the pen to sign their notebooks. ¡°entering the entertainment industry is not in my plans. taking this role was a result of a fortunate coincidence.¡± upon hearing this, sun min and zhou bei¡¯s faces immediately reflected their disappointment. at this point, wen nian remained unaware of her sudden surge in social media followers. it wasn¡¯t until she received a message from xu chang at lunchtime that she noticed her follower count had soared from less than 20,000 to over 1 million. she was genuinely surprised. [my dear nian nian¡¯s weibo activity is so scarce! since opening the account five years ago, you¡¯ve only posted 23 times. i¡¯ve scrolled through it so many times that it¡¯s practically worn out! please update!] [the last post was a promotional image on the day of the movie¡¯s release. i check my account every day, and even when the flowers have withered, i haven¡¯t seen any new updates.] [new follower reporting in, on the 12th day! another day of looking forward to big sis nian¡¯s updates.] shen jun leaned over to read with her and furrowed his brows, displeased. ¡°big sis nian¡­ why does he address you like that? you clearly belong to me. hurry and reply to him. don¡¯t let him address you that way..¡± Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Posting an Update chapter 234: posting an update translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the childish and autocratic way shen jun addressed her. propping up her chin, she looked at him with a mischievous smile and said, ¡°fans call me ¡®big sis nian¡¯ just like my parents call you ¡®little shen.¡¯ although it¡¯s a common way of addressing each other, it takes on a different meaning when we say it to each other. it¡¯s something unique between us.¡± despite his displeasure, shen jun reluctantly accepted the explanation, realizing that terms of endearment like ¡°baby¡± and ¡°dear¡± were quite cliche. returning her attention to her phone, wen nian snapped a photo of her desk, edited her post, and then showed it to shen jun. caption: ¡°thank you all for liking the movie. i haven¡¯t logged in lately because i¡¯m in my senior year and busy with exam preparations. thanks again for all the love and support!¡± she added a picture of herself making a serious heart gesture. however, shen jun¡¯s attention was fixed on the photo. on the corner of her desk was a set of practice problems he had given her, and his desk was visible on the left side of the photo, adorned with a programming textbook bearing the elaborate character ¡°shen.¡± this juxtaposition greatly satisfied shen jun¡¯s vanity, and a pleased expression crossed his face. in just a matter of seconds after the post was published, several comments appeared. [what luck 1 have today! right from the start, i see a post from my idol! no need for further words, just securing the first comment! ] [second! big sis nian is really diligent, truly worthy of my admiration. we¡¯re both in our senior year, and i¡¯ve decided it¡¯s time to work hard like nian jie! ] as the movie gained popularity through word of mouth, wen nian, as the female lead, attracted the most fans. yet, the social media followings of the other cast members also increased to varying degrees. after the movie started gaining traction, pan jia secretly followed wen nian¡¯s latest updates using an alternate account, bearing witness to wen nian¡¯s follower count crossing the one million mark. but when she compared this to her own increase of merely five to six thousand followers, pan jia was left feeling frustrated. seeing wen nian¡¯s new update, pan jia eagerly started composing a message, preparing to expose wen nian¡¯s true nature. [1 bet she¡¯s just putting on a show, pretending to be hardworking and inspiring to deceive her fans! didn¡¯t it come out before that wen nian had good grades when she got into school, but they plummeted, and she was nearly at the bottom? old fans should know about it!] [you, up there, you keep saying ¡®old fans,¡¯ and you seem to know quite a lot. your words reveal that you¡¯re a fake fan! are you here to stir up trouble?! well, i have to use reality to slap you in the face. wen nian climbed into the top 100 of the grade in last month¡¯s first monthly exam.] [oh my! and i should believe you just because you said so? in that case, 1 am ranked first! who are you trying to fool? do you think 1 never attended high school? going from the bottom to the top in just a year? it¡¯s easier to eat sh*t than believe that!] [just because you can¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean others can¡¯t!] back in the dorm, zhou bei was furious. ¡°sun min, did you take a photo of our monthly exam scores?¡± sun min, who was ready to counter the fake fan, heard this and thought for a moment. ¡°yes, i did!¡± she immediately opened her phone¡¯s photo album, found the class¡¯s grade list, and pixelated the names of all the other students except wen nian¡¯s. she then uploaded it to the comments section. [fake fan, there¡¯s evidence in the form of a picture. see it for yourself! eat sh*t!] pan jia, who didn¡¯t expect wen nian to be this fierce, stomped her foot in anger. her eyes darted around before she picked up her phone to continue posting. [could this be cheating?! after all, she¡¯s considered a celebrity now. she¡¯s already established a persona previously, so she has to make up for it.] [at hai city no. 1 high school, our examination halls are organized based on the results of each exam. this means that students in the same exam hall as wen nian have comparable scores to hers. however, she¡¯s the only one from that hall who made it into the top loo. what more can you argue about?] there were plenty of ways to tarnish someone¡¯s image, and pan jia, looking at the supportive comments, couldn¡¯t help but sneer. [1 didn¡¯t say her classmates helped her cheat. with technology being so advanced these days, who knows what high-tech cheating methods she might have used..] Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Keyboard Warrior chapter 235: keyboard warrior translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios sun min had always been in a relatively peaceful environment, surrounded by classmates who were reasonable. this was the first time she had engaged in such a heated online argument. seeing the unreasonable behavior of the other person, she was so annoyed that she kept talcing deep breaths. she turned to zhou bei and said, ¡°now 1 finally understand what a ¡®keyboard warrior¡¯ is. this is just stirring up trouble without reason!¡± zhou bei was equally infuriated, looking at several bystanders who were being led astray. she picked up her phone, preparing to continue refuting the comments. in the classroom, shen jun saw the comments from pan jia¡¯s account and narrowed his eyes slightly. he pulled out his phone. ¡°let me check their ip address.¡± wen nian calmly stopped shen jun. this was nothing compared to her confrontation with huang yue. compared to the false accusations she faced in her past life, this was hardly worth mentioning. wen nian calmly said, ¡°in the entertainment industry, this is normal. these are people who are unhappy with their lives and use the anonymity of the internet to attack others to find a sense of presence. if you care, you lose. besides, there are plenty of people like this. do you plan to track the ip address of everyone who criticizes me? that would be a waste of time.¡± a trace of indifference played at the corner of wen nian¡¯s mouth. ¡°don¡¯t bother with these trivial matters. our time is more precious than theirs. as long as we don¡¯t play along with their game, it¡¯s fine. watch me.¡± ¡°the person who posted the picture is probably a student from our school or our class. first of all, thank you for speaking up. the user with the nickname ¡®little j,¡¯ i see that you¡¯re the most stubborn one. you want to see my results? well, a fellow alum took a picture of it for you. after seeing my rank, you might accuse me of cheating again. but after proving that 1 didn¡¯t cheat, you might suggest 1 bribed the teacher for the test questions in advance.¡± ¡°1 think you¡¯ve probably already prepared various arguments to refute me. 1 won¡¯t fall into the trap you set. you claim i cheated, but where¡¯s your evidence? the person who spread rumors about me before is still in the disciplinary institution.¡± wen nian placed her reply at the top of the comments section. zhao jiao, who was far away in the capital, was about to post a comment refuting the slander against wen nian when she saw wen nian¡¯s response. she nodded in satisfaction. ¡°the matriarch of our shen family doesn¡¯t fear anything!¡± as for those keyboard warriors, upon seeing the response, they immediately started searching for information about wen nian online. it had to be said that wen nian¡¯s showdown with huang yue had made these keyboard warriors hesitant to cause a ruckus in her comments section. the reply section became unexpectedly peaceful. [as expected of my idol. she¡¯s straightforward. she¡¯s not like those shy female celebrities.] [hahaha, this young lady is truly impressive! 1 admire her spirited personality! i initially began following the female lead on weibo out of curiosity due to the movie. however, now i¡¯ve decided to become a genuine fan.] [big sis nian is absolutely right. the burden of proof lies with those who raise questions, as even the national ¡°civil procedure law¡± stipulates. these individuals are simply trying to gain attention by spreading baseless rumors. fortunately, our young lady possesses a sharp mind and has seen through their scheme!) [1 once again feel the horror of a self-incriminating trap. my brain is not working well, and i was almost led astray.] pan jia, who was waiting for the next scene on set, saw the detention center and immediately thought of huang yue. a chill ran down her spine. taking a deep swallow, she glanced at wen nian¡¯s response once again and muttered under her breath, ¡°hmph! what¡¯s the big deal about making it into the top loo? when placed among all the high school students in the country, it¡¯s nothing remarkable! i¡¯d like to see what you¡¯ll achieve in the college entrance examination.¡± while pan jia refused to admit defeat verbally, deep down, she knew she had been bested. she promptly left wen nian¡¯s comments section and refrained from further stirring up trouble. the tone of the comments section transitioned from pan jia¡¯s provocations and gradually reverted to discussing wen nian¡¯s update. [all 1 can say is that there¡¯s a valid reason for her top loo ranking. don¡¯t let yourself be disheartened. this is called the difference between humans. what intrigues me more is the individual who achieved 745 points out of a perfect score of 750 and secured the first place. judging from the partial mosaic, the surname ¡®shen¡¯ seems likely. this same character appears in big sis nian¡¯s desk mate¡¯s name. i believe i¡¯ve stumbled upon the reason for nian nian¡¯s improvement!] [there are many people with the surname shen, aren¡¯t there? we have three in our class.] upon seeing this, zhao jiao joined the conversation. [i¡¯m an insider, though i lack concrete evidence, they truly are desk mates..] Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: A Distinguished Figure chapter 236: a distinguished figure translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios [i¡¯m a fourth-year computer science student. as far as i know, the book ¡°simple programs¡± that this student shen mentioned, i¡¯ve seen it with our professor before. our professor has been studying this book for a long time. i bought a copy, and it¡¯s like reading a heavenly book! the person beside nian nian is definitely a big shot. if he¡¯s not the one who scored first on the report card, i¡¯ll chop my head off!] when shen jun saw someone actively linking him to wen nian, his gloomy mood instantly lifted. ¡°there are still some clever people among your fans who understand that our connection runs deep.¡± wen nian chuckled, but she didn¡¯t burst the bubble of shen jun¡¯s overactive imagination. the person merely mentioned the reason for her academic improvement without even bringing up their romantic relationship. how did he jump to the conclusion that they had a deep connection? in the dormitory during lunch break, sun min and zhou bei had already made friends in the comments section. many fans, after learning about their student relationship with wen nian, greeted them proactively, and they followed each other, becoming friends. both sides made a pact that the next time someone tried to cause trouble in wen nian¡¯s comments section, they would quickly inform each other to counterattack. with the numbers growing, sun min and zhou bei decided to create a wechat group specifically for countering negative comments aimed at wen nian. zhao jiao, who had been paying attention to weibo, saw the qr code and her eyes lit up. she immediately scanned the qr code and joined. in the classroom, wen nian had no idea that her future fan support group was taking shape at this moment. to respond to her fans who liked and supported her, wen nian set aside 2 hours each week for her weibo activities. her main focus was to update her recent activities and interact with her fans. by the end of december, the movie¡¯s success was entirely driven by word of mouth. two months after its release, the box office had surpassed 1.8 billion yuan, and it was still on an upward trend. industry insiders predicted that it could reach 2.7 billion yuan within three months. after seeing the news posted on xu chang¡¯s wechat moments, wen nian finally felt relieved. in her previous life, the movie¡¯s box office had only reached 1.5 billion yuan. she had managed not to hold xu chang back this time. xu chang¡¯s life had undergone a tremendous change recently. the well-known cinemas that had previously declined his film for screenings were now reaching out to him, requesting the screening rights. even those classmates who had disappeared for a long time resurfaced. relatives who used to look down on him changed their attitudes and either tried to get close to him or asked for money. their attitude was so different from before, as if they had transformed into different people. xu chang was now on cloud nine, walking on air. even his sleep was filled with joyous laughter. facing these people¡¯s sudden change of heart, xu chang merely smiled calmly. he knew the real motives behind their actions. he wasn¡¯t a saint. he would repay those who had helped him, but he wouldn¡¯t hold back against those who had tried to undermine him. thinking about the upcoming three-day new year¡¯s holiday, xu chang decided to organize a celebration. wen nian didn¡¯t want to attend, but xu chang was clever. he immediately went to find shen jun. shen jun¡¯s agreement was entirely due to his concern for wen nian¡¯s months of intense studying. he wanted to take her to the capital to relax. if he didn¡¯t intervene, wen nian¡¯s mental state would likely remain tense until the end of the college entrance examination. with a practice book supporting her chin, wen nian looked at shen jun with her watery eyes. ¡°i¡¯ve been stuck around 65th place in the past two monthly exams. everyone¡¯s scores are so close, and 1 want to hurry up and spend more time studying.¡± after her rebirth, wen nian cherished the learning opportunities she now had. in her previous life, dropping out of high school was a major regret for over a decade. to her, getting into a good university in this life would provide her with a better path to start anew. if one did not suffer from studying, one would suffer from life. wen nian had already experienced this saying. she had experienced the hardships of life, and it had left a deep shadow on her. that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t want to waste a single minute. shen jun furrowed his brows slightly, looking at wen nian with helplessness. ¡°you¡¯re not made of iron. even though you¡¯ve been deluding yourself and instilling the idea of studying hard, your subconscious might already be silently protesting. the term ¡®work-life balance¡¯ exists for a reason. you shouldn¡¯t ignore it..¡± Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: A Very Good Match chapter 237: a very good match translator: atlas studios editor: attas studios shen jun reached out and cradled wen nian¡¯s petite face in his hands. he gazed deeply into wen nian¡¯s eyes, his voice gentle yet authoritative as he spoke, ¡°you¡¯ve shown remarkable progress since your sophomore year of high school. however, it seems you¡¯ve hit a plateau. perhaps it¡¯s time to consider a different approach. trust me on this. let go of your studies, just for new year¡¯s day, and accompany me to the capital. i have a feeling that the upcoming exam might hold a unique surprise for you.¡± shen jun seldom resorted to such firmness in making decisions for wen nian, but given wen nian¡¯s circumstances, he found himself compelled to take a more assertive stance. gazing into shen jun¡¯s deep, ebony eyes, wen nian discerned an unwavering resolve that resonated powerfully. the intensity in shen jun¡¯s gaze was so undeniable that it prompted an involuntary nod from wen nian. with new year¡¯s day merely two days away, wen nian expressed her desire to partake in the production team¡¯s festive gathering to her family. upon discovering that shen jun would be in attendance as well, wen xing and zhou mei granted the approval without a hint of concern. centered around a realistic theme, the film had ignited unceasingly fervent debates. wen nian, occupying the role of the female lead, emerged as a focal point of intense deliberation. she had managed to captivate an immense following, drawing innumerous fans to her allure. likewise, the ranks of netizens and online detractors who held animosity towards her were on the rise. in tandem, a contingent of devoted wechat supporters, capped at 500 individuals, valiantly stood up to counter the orchestrated opposition. even with an array of stringent criteria governing their assembly, sun min remained compelled to select and organize five individuals from the eligible pool, adhering to the prescribed conditions. fortunately, there were two administrators in each group to help manage it. she didn¡¯t have to worry too much. if not, her academic results would have regressed. zhao jiao didn¡¯t use her real name in the wechat group. instead, she named herself big sis nian¡¯s future mother-in-law. zhao jiao had given herself a nickname that reflected the genuine circumstances, yet within the group, this nomenclature failed to garner any substantial attention. after all, within the context of the collective, wen nian was recognized as the compliant daughter and the forthcoming spouse of sister nian, identified by simplistic sobriquets like ¡°no. 1,¡± ¡°no. 2,¡± and ¡°no. 3.¡± this pattern of using numerical identifiers prevailed for most unfamiliar online users, encapsulating a digital realm where virtual aliases predominated. there were many similar fans. everyone only thought that zhao jiao was a fan who was pretending to be wen nian¡¯s mother-in-law. zhao jiao was very active in the group. she was also one of the first group members to join the group. she successfully obtained the position of administrator and even successfully added sun min on her personal wechat. zhao jiao did not reveal her full name and only asked sun min to call her sister jiao. zhao jiao has her own entertainment company, but she¡¯s just a nominal owner. lately, she¡¯s been involved in various activities to support the entertainment industry, watching as wen nian¡¯s popularity surpasses two million without a proper team. feeling anxious, she reaches out to sun min for a private chat. sister jiao: xiaomin, given wen nian¡¯s current momentum, do you think it¡¯s time to establish a fan support club? sun min is having dinner with zhou bei in the cafeteria and lets out a sigh when she sees the message. sun min: but from what 1 know, wen nian doesn¡¯t intend to enter the entertainment industry. so even if we establish a club, it might not serve a purpose. sister jiao: is she considering studying something else? sun min: she hasn¡¯t decided yet. but during our previous conversations, she clearly stated that she doesn¡¯t plan to enter the entertainment industry. zhao jiao strokes her chin, finding this situation a bit troublesome. her daughter-in-law hasn¡¯t made up her mind yet. in that case, she¡¯ll wait and see for now. sister jiao: then let¡¯s wait and see. if wen nian shows interest, we can quickly establish the club. i¡¯ve noticed that fans who support others often hold banners and signs. whatever others have, my daughter-in-law must have it too! we can¡¯t fall short on the grandeur! when the time comes, let me know how much money is needed, and 1¡¯11 fully support it. sun min sees the words ¡°daughter-in-law¡± and immediately thinks of wen nian¡¯s official boyfriend, shen jun. she chuckles, covers her mouth, and then turns to zhou bei, saying, ¡°sister jiao¡¯s sincerity is ultimately misplaced.¡± zhou bei takes a bite of her apple and calmly responds, ¡°sister jiao is just talking. those fans in the group who bring up wen nian¡¯s mother status still call her a good daughter in wen nian¡¯s comment section all day.¡± sun min: sister jiao, just curious, how old is your son? sister jiao: he¡¯s 17, quite talented and handsome. a perfect match standing beside wen nian. zhou bei watches sun min and zhao jiao chatting, her apple-biting motion pauses. she turns to sun min and says, ¡°uh-oh, it looks like she¡¯s really into this. she¡¯s even brought up her son. she wouldn¡¯t be thinking of arranging a blind date between him and wen nian after getting on good terms, would she?¡± sun min furrows her brows. ¡°i¡¯ve never seen anyone better looking than shen jun. even in the entertainment industry, i can¡¯t find anyone like him. plus, he¡¯s a top student. from what i see, there¡¯s no competition. but wen nian is a public figure now. i can¡¯t spill private matters from my mouth. 1¡¯11 give her a subtle reminder..¡± Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: The News About The Gold Bars chapter 238: the news about the gold bars translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios sun min typed rapidly with one hand while pondering how to get zhao jiao to give up on wen nian without hurting her pride. sun min: sister jiao, how should i put it? wen nian has her own standards for choosing a partner. it¡¯s not that your son isn¡¯t outstanding, but it¡¯s about relationships.your son might not be her type. zhao jiao lay on the sofa and yawned. she had been bothered by shen mo for the entire night and needed to catch up on some sleep. sister jiao: ¡°1 know her standards very well. my son is her type.¡± sister jiao: let¡¯s pause our conversation for now; there¡¯s something urgent to attend to. we¡¯ll talk later. sun min and zhou bei looked at each other. ¡°it seems that sister jiao will only know how to give up when wen nian announces her relationship. at that time, we¡¯ll know our place and stop talking about this topic. otherwise, it¡¯ll be awkward.¡± zhou bei took a bite of the apple and nodded. ¡°understood. sister jiao is an elder. we indeed have to give her some respect.¡± on the final day of the year, when the afternoon school bell chimed, wen nian and shen jun made their way back to xifeng courtyard, carrying their packed luggage, and then headed to the airport. by the time they reached the capital, it was already 10 pm. shen jun hailed a taxi and took wen nian to his home near qingyang normal school. having arranged for shen gang to prepare the place in advance, it seemed as though the two of them were moving in smoothly with their bags. after freshening up, they settled on the living room sofa in silk pajamas, counting down the last half-hour until new year¡¯s eve. with wen nian unexpectedly having some free time, she felt a bit unsure about what to do. shen jun held wen nian close as they chose a leisurely-paced variety show to watch together. beyond the window, snowflakes drifted down from the sky, and the room held a comfortable warmth. laughter from the television occasionally punctuated the scene. as shen jun¡¯s hand rubbed wen nian¡¯s hand almost unconsciously, she glanced at her small hand before turning her gaze towards shen jun, engrossed in the show. in that moment, she found herself captivated by the surreal beauty of it all. as time elapsed, shen jun remained engrossed in the tv. yet, his lips began to curl into a slight smile. he playfully remarked, ¡°my dear nian, you¡¯ve been studying me for over ten minutes now. if you keep at it, 1 might need to charge you. and just so you know, 1 only accept payment in the form of personal services.¡± wen nian, no longer the shy one, met shen jun¡¯s smug expression with a direct smile and replied, ¡°well, who¡¯s to blame for little shen being so irresistibly good-looking? he had me all confused.¡± from time to time, wen nian would respond flirtatiously, though the instances could be counted on one hand. it had to be fitting of the ambiance, the timing, and a host of other uncertain variables. so, shen jun was pleasantly surprised, raising an eyebrow in amusement. at that instant, the alarm clock buzzed right on cue. transforming from passive to proactive, wen nian initiated the action. she extended her arms around shen jun¡¯s neck, parted her lips slightly, and proceeded to gently nibble and suck on shen jun¡¯s lips. shen jun closed his eyes and felt wen nian¡¯s enthusiasm as he responded. the alarm¡¯s sound blended with new year¡¯s greetings, and wen nian felt as if shen jun had sucked all the oxygen from her lungs before releasing her. they pulled away, with shen jun burying his face in wen nian¡¯s tousled hair, his lips close to her earlobe. in a husky voice, he murmured, ¡°nian nian, happy new year.¡± embracing shen jun tightly, wen nian rested her chin on his shoulder and sweetly replied, ¡°happy new year.¡± to prevent wen nian from waking up too early out of habit, shen jun pulled the blackout curtains, shrouding the bedroom in darkness. undoubtedly, the tactic was successful. devoid of any light disturbance, wen nian slept until nearly io in the morning before fully rousing. shen jun treated wen nian to a traditional breakfast of soy milk and deep-fried dough sticks at an old shop. watching the snowfall outside the window, a warmth settled within shen jun as he sipped on his steaming bowl of soy milk. at that moment, shen jun¡¯s phone rang, and his smile gradually faded as he concluded the call. ¡°1 understand. i¡¯ll wait for further instructions.¡± concern etched on her face, wen nian inquired, ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± shen jun glanced at her and answered with a slow sigh, ¡°there¡¯s news about the gold bars.¡± wen nian¡¯s eyelashes fluttered when the news about the gold bar reached her ears. ¡°what have you discovered?¡± she asked, her curiosity piqued. it had been three to four months since receiving the account book, and shen jun had yet to provide an update. wen nian was well aware that this situation must be quite intricate. in a hushed tone, shen jun responded, ¡°i had someone use the old photograph you gave me to confirm the identity of the individual, wei feng. it turns out that your grandfather and wei feng were partners in its sale. the reason for the prolonged investigation is due to a change in ownership of the gold shop. a decade ago, the original owner¡¯s son got entangled in gambling. to rescue his son, he was forced to sell off family assets to settle his debts..¡± Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: A Familiar Way of Doing Things chapter 239: a familiar way of doing things translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios at this juncture, shen jun paused briefly before continuing, ¡°interestingly enough, fate seems to have played its hand cruelly. the son managed to break free from his gambling addiction after a long struggle. however, just as life was improving for the family of three, tragedy struck again. they were involved in a car accident, leaving only the son as the sole survivor. although he survived, he was left with a crippled leg. once he recuperated, he returned to his hometown in the county city and set up a fish stall. fortunately, he retained the memory of that time and managed to identify the individual in the photograph. otherwise, we might have been stuck with an unsolved case.¡± the familiarity of this pattern and routine once again implicated wei feng. wen nian couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the ruthlessness of wei feng¡¯s actions. narrowing her eyes, wen nian unconsciously rubbed her thumb against her index finger as she speculated with shen jun, discussing their subsequent strategies. in addition to her grandfather¡¯s life, the five lives of the wen family from her previous existence had been repaid with nothing but ingratitude. now, at this moment, wen nian felt the time had come. she had made up her mind to use shen jun¡¯s influence to bring down the wei family before leaving hai city for university. the production team¡¯s celebration was scheduled for 7 pm. xu chang had reserved a large private room in a five-star hotel near wangfujing. wen nian had asked shen jun to drop her off at the hotel half an hour earlier. afterward, shen jun drove back to the shen family¡¯s old residence. wen nian located the private room according to the address provided. inside, only xu chang was present. upon spotting wen nian, xu chang¡¯s eyes lit up. he quickly approached her and teased, ¡°what a rare guest! your boyfriend had to pull some strings. otherwise, with my status, 1 wouldn¡¯t be able to get you here.¡± wen nian chuckled. ¡°i should say i¡¯m almost out of your league now.¡± after sharing a light moment, wen nian addressed the matter at hand. she was genuinely anxious about her studies and that was why she had declined xu chang¡¯s invite. understanding her concerns, xu chang nodded with a smile. ¡°i¡¯ve known you for over a year. i¡¯m well aware of your dedication to your studies. let¡¯s have a seat on the sofa and talk.¡± following xu chang to the reception area beside the restaurant, wen nian settled down. xu chang broached the topic that concerned him the most. ¡°how are things going? are there any majors you¡¯re considering or particularly interested in?¡± wen nian shook her head. ¡°i¡¯m a bit uncertain at the moment. my priority is securing a high score. once i achieve that, i¡¯ll have the freedom to choose the university and field 1 want.¡± art schools differed from other universities. they required students to take both professional and cultural exams, with admission determined by the combined scores. xu chang¡¯s anxiety was palpable. it was already january, and preparation for the art school exams needed to start immediately once the next semester began. yet, wen nian remained undecided. seeing this, xu chang felt a mounting urgency. he pondered for a moment before switching to the topic of her fans. ¡°wen nian, i heard you¡¯ve amassed nearly three million fans. congratulations! your weibo updates have become more consistent. you¡¯ve come a long way from before.¡± wen nian smiled in embarrassment. ¡°they¡¯re too enthusiastic. 1 feel that i¡¯ve let them down. i¡¯ve mostly shared some school matters. 1 feel a little bored myself.¡± xu chang laughed. ¡°to them, you¡¯d look good even if you were just filming an ant. your fans will appreciate anything you do.¡± wen nian found his words to be quite accurate. in her previous life, her social media was managed by her manager, and the comments section was often filled with negativity. this was the first time she had experienced such widespread support, and it felt both novel and heartwarming. observing the genuine emotion on wen nian¡¯s face, xu chang continued, ¡°i¡¯ve noticed many fans in your comments section are eager to see you in a project. some even messaged me privately, asking if we¡¯re compatible on-screen.¡± ¡°i¡¯m more than willing. it¡¯s up to you now.¡± wen nian had indeed seen those hopeful comments, but she had never directly responded. while she had firmly informed her family she wouldn¡¯t enter the entertainment industry in the future, facing fans who admired her acting skills and expressed their love and support made her reconsider.. Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Careful Consideration chapter 240: careful consideration translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian had an inherent interest in acting. coupled with her previous life¡¯s lack of recognition in the industry, the more distant the possibility seemed, the more she yearned to prove herself. logically, her current achievements and fanbase should have alleviated the past humiliation. she could theoretically release this knot in her heart. however, in reality, wen nian still held on to fragments of her prior experiences. ordinarily, the demands of her studies and her rational suppression kept her from dwelling on these matters. yet, now that xu chang had brought this up, she had no choice but to confront the issue head-on. wen nian looked at xu chang with a conflicted expression. ¡°i admit i have an interest in acting, but the entertainment industry is incredibly intricate. 1 hope for a simpler life.¡± xu chang shook his head, disagreeing. ¡°wen nian, the moment we step out of the sheltered school environment and into society, we enter a complex realm from what¡¯s relatively simple. the division based solely on industry is arbitrary and inaccurate.¡± ¡°wherever there are people, conflicts arise. don¡¯t assume that working as an ordinary employee in a company is necessarily easier than being part of a production team. rather than scheming against each other in an industry you don¡¯t favor, it¡¯s wiser to choose a profession you¡¯re passionate about. just like how marriages founded on love can endure mundane challenges, the same applies to careers.¡± wen nian remained seated on the sofa, her gaze lowered, refraining from further arguments. xu chang sighed inwardly with relief. over the past six months, he had talked incessantly, and wen nian hadn¡¯t budged. fortunately, she seemed to be listening this time. realizing that pressing her further might be counterproductive, xu chang extended a reassuring hand and patted wen nian¡¯s shoulder. finally, he said, ¡°remember not to discard a meal due to choking. you¡¯ve already achieved remarkable results in your debut film. your starting point in this industry and the opportunities you¡¯ve encountered already surpass most others. this year¡¯s art exams are in mid-march. think about it carefully.¡± ¡°oh dear, i thought 1 was the first one here. turns out i didn¡¯t even make it to second place.¡± a somewhat raspy voice interjected. the veteran actor playing the father of the second female lead, accompanied by another actor, entered the private room. xu chang rose from his seat, offering a boisterous smile as he greeted them. jokingly, he quipped, ¡°you two seem to be competing to out-busy each other. i¡¯d be surprised if i managed to arrive early today.¡± wen nian also stood up and joined in greeting the senior actors. upon pan jia¡¯s arrival, wen nian found herself surrounded by four or five senior actors congratulating her. pan jia observed them closely, noticing that only two of the seniors were slightly well-known. this eased some of her worries. it was still uncertain what would happen to an underage girl in the future. she was the rising star who had already stepped into this industry. pan jia surveyed the room and spotted xu chang at its center. she swiftly made her way over, smiling as she greeted him, ¡°director xu, it¡¯s been a while. congratulations on your box office success! your film¡¯s been drawing quite the audience!¡± while xu chang had paid these actors, he shared a closer bond with those who had stood by him during his tougher times. seeing pan jia arrive, xu chang also replied with a smile, ¡°thank you! i¡¯ve noticed you recently joined director wu¡¯s production team. that¡¯s quite impressive. as they say in the industry, when director wu makes a move, it¡¯s bound to be top-notch!¡± when pan jia heard xu chang¡¯s words, the smile on her face deepened. she had gotten this opportunity after spending months in bed with that perverted financier. how could it not be good? although pan jia took pride in landing a role in director wu¡¯s film, she didn¡¯t want to appear too enthusiastic about her peers in front of someone like xu chang. she didn¡¯t want him to assume she was being insincere, so she humbly replied, ¡°i consider myself fortunate. i auditioned for the role and managed to understand it well. director xu, your reputation is growing rapidly. remember to consider me for your future projects. i¡¯ll make myself available anytime.¡± while the words were laden with flattery, xu chang couldn¡¯t deny he found them pleasant to hear. ¡°certainly, if a suitable role arises, i¡¯ll definitely reach out. after all, we¡¯ve worked together once, so we can skip the adjustment period. i¡¯m always inclined to collaborate with familiar faces.¡± the two exchanged more words before pan jia continued with greetings, tailored to the popularity and status of the present actors.. Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Gathering chapter 241: gathering translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios pan jia fluttered around like a butterfly, attempting to forge connections with everyone. she glanced at wen nian, who stood somewhat isolated in a corner, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of satisfaction. slowly, she approached wen nian. ¡°congratulations, wen nian. you¡¯re undoubtedly the most sought-after actor among us now.¡± pan jia managed to conceal her animosity toward wen nian quite well. although they had spent hours together during filming and some individuals could perceive pan jia¡¯s tendency to favor the strong over the weak, their interactions had been limited. consequently, their relationship had remained harmonious. wen nian hadn¡¯t formed a favorable impression of pan jia. yet, as pan jia approached, wen nian maintained her composure and replied politely, ¡°congratulations to you too. we¡¯re all beneficiaries of the film¡¯s popularity.¡± pan jia smiled and nodded, continuing the conversation. ¡°if my memory serves me right, you¡¯re talcing the college entrance exam this year, right? have you decided on a university? perhaps you¡¯d be interested in the film academy at the capital?¡± wen nian¡¯s eyes flickered. after speaking with xu chang earlier, she was even less certain about her future in the entertainment industry. she regarded pan jia and answered, ¡°i haven¡¯t made a decision yet. i¡¯m still considering my options.¡± pan jia inwardly pursed her lips, finding wen nian¡¯s apparent hesitation rather petty. however, she maintained her pleasant demeanor. stepping closer, she took wen nian¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°our school¡¯s acting program ranks third in the nation. it¡¯s a good choice. if you get accepted, we¡¯ll be schoolmates. 1¡¯11 still be around for a year during my fourth year next year.¡± pan jia retrieved her phone from her handbag and accessed wechat. ¡°let¡¯s connect as friends. since we¡¯ll be operating in the same circle, it¡¯ll be easier to keep in touch.¡± during filming, their interactions had been minimal, confined mostly to their roles. nevertheless, pan jia¡¯s overtures this time were strikingly enthusiastic, as if she had transformed into a different person. wen nian understood pan jia¡¯s nature. despite this, wen nian ultimately retrieved her phone and added pan jia as a friend. not due to embarrassment, but rather because pan jia¡¯s final remark seemed to link her to the entertainment industry. although wen nian had yet to decide if she wanted to participate in the art exam, pan jia¡¯s words were like bait on a fishing rod that hooked her. it made her feel like she had added pan jia. no matter what her final decision was, she seemed to be connected to the entertainment industry and didn¡¯t have to treat it as a thought in her heart. the celebration party didn¡¯t end until 11 pm. everyone took a big photo together. in order to post some different weibo posts, wen nian had already developed the habit of collecting some meaningful photos in her life. wen nian casually posted the photo on weibo and promoted the movie. shen jun was already waiting downstairs. wen nian recognized shen jun¡¯s low-key car at a glance. hurrying to bid farewell to everyone, wen nian rushed toward shen jun. ¡°did you wait long? 1 thought your family might want you at home.¡± once wen nian was securely fastened in her seatbelt, shen jun started the car. ¡°i¡¯ve just arrived not too long ago. since you¡¯re not familiar with the city, i¡¯d rather not leave you alone.¡± the drive back was tranquil. shen jun was preoccupied with his own thoughts, and wen nian was preoccupied with the upcoming art exam. the silence persisted, unnoticed by either of them. on the second day of the new year, shen jun brought wen nian to xue jiang¡¯s racetrack for a gathering. although it was a horse farm, there was also a crossbow hunting area and a barbecue pit beside it. the same four people from last year¡¯s private room gathering were present, joined by more than a dozen unfamiliar faces. strangely, jin ting was absent. shen jun had always brought wen nian with him. only when those people went forward to greet him did he introduce wen nian¡¯s name. wen nian could tell that the people of the same age who participated in today¡¯s gathering were all small groups with shen jun¡¯s generation as the core. if the family forces behind jiang zhen, zhou xi, xue jiang, and lin yang were the trusted aides of the shen family, then the remaining people should be considered guards. shen jun casually rummaged through the marinated fresh ingredients on the table. he took a plate and filled it with a few skewers of meat and prawns. ¡°nian nian, what do you want to eat?¡± wen nian redirected her gaze, selecting skewers of assorted meats. she filled shen jun¡¯s empty plate and spoke with enthusiasm, ¡°it¡¯s been quite some time since 1 attended a buffet-style barbecue. what would you like to drink? i¡¯ll help carry it for you..¡± Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Challenging the Mistress chapter 242: challenging the mistress translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios on the table, wine and fruit juice were available. shen jun recalled that he would be driving later and responded softly, ¡°coconut juice.¡± following behind shen jun, wen nian carried two beverages and settled down beside the grill where xue jiang and the others were stationed. a short distance away, two separate groups observed wen nian, engaging in hushed discussions. ¡°her accent suggests she¡¯s from hai city. my maternal family hails from there, but i can¡¯t recall any family named wen.¡± ¡°perhaps it¡¯s a recent up-and-coming force? she seems elegant. her family might possess some wealth.¡± ¡°what are you guys thinking? 1 bet she caught young master shen¡¯s eye solely due to her looks. all 1 can say is that this girl seems to possess the knack for social climbing.¡± as they spoke, the discussion grew more animated. however, gao qu remained silent. he leaned back in his chair, directing his gaze at wen nian. she took a sip of her drink and then brought it to shen jun¡¯s lips. he drank the remainder from the container she held. gao qu¡¯s brow furrowed as he recognized that wen nian wasn¡¯t an ordinary presence in shen jun¡¯s life. gao qu shifted his gaze away from them and addressed the group, his voice slightly elevated. ¡°alright, enough of that. this isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve encountered young master shen. even male mosquitoes that buzz around him don¡¯t stand a chance. has anyone seen him so intimate with any girl before? be cautious not to stir up trouble with your words.¡± some individuals heeded gao qu¡¯s words, discontinuing the earlier conversation. others offered indifferent nods, but gao qu couldn¡¯t be bothered to correct them all. after all, those determined to court disaster couldn¡¯t be restrained. his good intentions had their limits. he had no interest in getting himself embroiled in trouble due to another¡¯s foolishness. meanwhile, on the sidelines, yang ting¡¯s expression turned cold as she watched wen nian and shen jun in the distance. frustration led her to pour a glass of wine, which she downed in one go. yang ting¡¯s family stood as a pivotal force protecting the shen family, being among the leaders of the factions supporting them. as they were all friends from the same circle, they naturally understood yang ting¡¯s feelings for shen jun. observing her, hu yue hurried to offer solace. ¡°tingting, don¡¯t worry. young master shen is probably just playing around. families like ours prioritize suitable matches. it¡¯s delusional for her to worm her way into young master shen¡¯s bed and the shen family. don¡¯t let someone like her anger you.¡± zhu ming, who had been nursing an unrequited love for yang ting, also consoled her softly. ¡°tingting, you come from a wealthy family. don¡¯t stoop to being provoked by someone like her. gold diggers like her are only interested in sleeping their way to riches¡­¡± shen jun gritted his teeth. the veins on his arm that was holding the bamboo stick bulged. he casually snatched the can of beer from jiang zhen beside him and smashed it directly at zhu ming¡¯s face. his actions were clean and ruthless, stopping zhu ming¡¯s even more unbearable words. the beer can struck zhu ming¡¯s mouth and nose with force, crumpling in the middle from the impact. beer spurted out from the breach, drenching zhu ming¡¯s head and face. blood streamed from zhu ming¡¯s nose, and his front teeth were embedded in his mouth, coated in blood. ¡°some people¡¯s mouths really don¡¯t need to exist!¡± shen jun¡¯s face was expressionless, but it still frightened the people around him. some people didn¡¯t dare to stop zhu ming¡¯s bleeding with paper when they saw his miserable state. the fact that his front teeth were shattered testified to the strength of the blow. zhu ming was in so much pain that he saw stars. he covered his mouth with his hand and finally came back to his senses. he looked at the suppressed violence in shen jun¡¯s eyes, and cold sweat broke out on his straight back. shen jun had never revealed his extraordinary sense of hearing. combined with the fact that the grills were positioned two to three meters apart, everyone assumed their hushed tones remained unheard by shen jun. other than wen nian, everyone else stood rooted to the ground, not daring to move. those who had mentioned wen nian before also swallowed nervously, afraid that they would be next. shen jun glanced at the gossipmongers, his emotionless voice tinged with a chilling intensity. ¡°does anyone else harbor doubts about those close to me? i¡¯m giving you the chance to voice them now.¡± shen jun¡¯s aura of authority stifled them, leaving them unable to meet his gaze. as their eyes dropped, they submitted. only then did he turn and resume his seat, tending to the chicken wings over the grill. to put it simply, this was a chain of social class disdain. however, if it was placed on the spouse of the future head of the shen family, these families, who were attached to the shen family and interdependent with the shen family, would be disrespectful to the future mistress of the shen family and provoke the shen family¡¯s status in the family.. Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Coincidental Encounter in the Stable chapter 243: coincidental encounter in the stable translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the atmosphere on site had turned chilly. zhou xi, standing beside shen jun, was known for his approachability and knack for easing situations, a role he typically played in such circumstances. with a warm smile, zhou xi stood up and strolled over to the other grill tables, as if nothing had occurred. he gestured towards the grill and remarked, ¡°you guys are still learning. the charcoal fire is a bit strong, which makes it easy to overcook. gao qu, take out two pieces and re-grill them.¡± gao qu snapped back to reality and noticed that the fire was now at the right temperature. hastily grabbing the fire tongs from the side, he rescued two almost-extinguished charcoal pieces before setting them aside. one of them moved, and the others slowly escaped from the suffocating shackles just now. only those who were on good terms with zhu ming dared to help him to the bathroom and treat the blood on his face. taking this as a cue, zhou xi continued, ¡°little master shen rarely returns to the capital. today, everyone¡¯s here to hang out, feast, and drink. if you need anything, just find me. i¡¯ll have it replenished right away.¡± observing the crowd¡¯s reactions, the more perceptive individuals began conversing once more, and the atmosphere gradually regained its cheerfulness. meanwhile, shen jun was grilling skewers for wen nian, who obediently accepted them and indulged in eating. it was rare to see wen nian like this. shen jun chuckled and said, ¡°did i scare you?¡± wen nian nodded and quickly shook his head. shen jun reached out and rubbed wen nian¡¯s head dotingly. during the last incident where wen nian was ¡°caught in the act,¡± shen jun had vented his anger. she wasn¡¯t afraid of shen jun¡¯s anger per se, but rather concerned about any possible misunderstandings. just earlier, shen jun exuded an aura that seemed to sap the very oxygen from the air, producing an oppressive and suffocating ambiance. this invoked genuine fear deep within people¡¯s hearts¡ªa superior¡¯s aura. wen nian did feel a bit scared, yet she knew shen jun wouldn¡¯t harm her. her fear was limited, a mere twinge rather than anything overwhelming. jiang zhen and lin yang looked at each other and completely changed their attitude towards wen nian. after wen nian was full, shen jun took her to the racecourse to change into the riding clothes that he had already prepared. looking at wen nian in the mirror, shen jun raised his eyebrows. shen jun didn¡¯t let the staff follow him and pulled wen nian into the stable. wen nian glanced at the horses, their glossy coats shimmering in the light, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. seeing wen nian like this, shen jun brought her straight to the last room. a reddish-brown horse was eating grass inside. at the sight of his master, the horse abandoned its meal, moving closer to shen jun and affectionately nuzzling his head against shen jun, seeking to be caress observing the close interaction, shen jun grinned, his hand caressing the horse¡¯s fur. he conversed with the horse as though addressing a friend. ¡°it¡¯s been a while.¡± wen nian looked at their intimate actions and was a little envious. noticing this, shen jun bent down and retrieved some grass from the ground. offering half to wen nian, he encouraged her, ¡°feed it a bit to acquaint it with your scent.¡± wen nian took the grass and fed it like shen jun. after seeing wen nian¡¯s practiced movements, shen jun introduced him to her. ¡°this horse is called jueying. it was a loth birthday gift from my grandfather. it took me a long time to tame it. at that time, it was only three years old, so we grew up together.¡± wen nian wasn¡¯t well-versed in equine knowledge, but she could tell from its appearance that it was an exceptional horse. she extended her hand to touch it, but hesitated, wary of any sudden kicks. observing that jueying displayed no aggression towards shen jun, wen nian¡¯s envy resurfaced. ¡°did you name it jueying because it¡¯s really fast?¡± shen jun nodded, a hint of pride in his tone. ¡°it¡¯s so swift that even its own shadow struggles to keep up. a bit exaggerated, perhaps, but it¡¯s not far from the truth.¡± shen jun took wen nian¡¯s small hand and touched the tuft of hair on jueying¡¯s head. ¡°jueying, this is my future wife. when she rides you later, don¡¯t resist.¡± wen nian flushed at shen jun¡¯s words. his future wife? how had things escalated to this point?! wen nian glared at shen jun coquettishly and pursed her lips to hide the smile on her face. ¡°who¡¯s your wife? what nonsense are you talking about?¡± shen jun was about to tease wen nian when he was interrupted by an excited voice. ¡°brother shen jun! what a coincidence. i didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. we¡¯re really fated.¡± the voice sounded incredibly familiar to wen nian. she and shen jun turned towards the source and spotted wei lai hurrying towards the stall housing jueying. several paces behind her were three individuals¡ªjiang chun, jiang ning, and to wen nian¡¯s astonishment, wei xiao! Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Commercial Marriage chapter 244: commercial marriage translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios jiang chun appeared surprised upon spotting shen jun. a smile graced her lips as she approached, greeting, ¡°wen nian, shen jun, i didn¡¯t expect to see you back in the capital on new year¡¯s day.¡± shen jun ignored wei lai but acknowledged jiang chun, responding, ¡°we decided it spontaneously. wen nian¡¯s here for their production team¡¯s celebration.¡± because there were outsiders around, wen nian retracted her hand and nodded indifferently as usual as a greeting. wei xiao hadn¡¯t seen wen nian for over a year. while she had appeared unchanged in movies, seeing her before him underscored her increasing beauty. her disposition now was markedly different from the person he recalled. wei xiao couldn¡¯t recollect their initial meeting, but he remembered that wen nian used to dress conservatively and exhibit restrained behavior. she¡¯d doted on him openly, often going to great lengths to catch his attention, doing all sorts of endearing yet slightly embarrassing things. jiang chun continued chatting with shen jun for a while before gesturing towards wei xiao and introducing him, ¡°shen jun, allow me to introduce wei xiao, the young master of wei corporation in hai city. wei lai is his cousin.¡± jiang chun nodded towards wei xiao, making the introduction, ¡°wei xiao, meet young master shen from the shen family in the capital.¡± wei xiao¡¯s focus shifted as jiang chun spoke, and he moved towards shen jun, extending his hand with a respectful smile. ¡°greetings, young master shen.¡± this marked shen jun¡¯s first encounter with wei xiao. given wen nian¡¯s past as his fiancee, he paid particular attention to wei xiao. after a quick assessment, he withdrew his gaze. one hand remained in his pocket, while the other continued to caress jueying¡¯s fur. his response was unenthusiastic and his tone casual, ¡°hello.¡± wei xiao had never been treated so coldly before. in hai city, who didn¡¯t address him respectfully as young master wei? a flicker of annoyance passed his face before he suppressed it. regaining his composure, he retracted his hand, recognizing the shen family¡¯s prominent status. even if it were a shen family dog present, it deserved more respect than an ordinary person. wen nian observed the group of four, well aware of their ill intentions towards her. she sounded an internal alarm, swiftly altering her strategy and opting for a proactive approach. directing her attention to jiang ning, wen nian feigned curiosity, ¡°jiang ning, didn¡¯t you go overseas? 1 thought you had no intention of returning.¡± jiang ning grasped the implications behind wen nian¡¯s words. mocking her for her past humiliation and her subsequent departure, jiang ning felt a surge of anger. however, when she thought of wen nian and wei xiao¡¯s previous relationship, jiang ning immediately reached out and held wei xiao¡¯s arm. her eyes were filled with the intention of showing off and declaring her sovereignty. ¡°my fiance and 1 came back for the engagement ceremony during the winter break. marriage is indeed about matching family backgrounds. those who try to break these rules will not succeed in the end.¡± had wen nian still harbored feelings for wei xiao, jiang ning¡¯s words would¡¯ve packed a hundred percent punch. unfortunately for jiang ning, wen nian¡¯s current emotions rendered her remarks ineffective. wen nian didn¡¯t expect these two families to get together. this was becoming more and more different from her previous life. the wei family¡¯s involvement in the jiang family¡¯s affairs carried motives beyond mere kindness. contemplating the influence wielded by both families, she discerned that the wei family perceived value in the jiang family¡¯s capital connections. what kind of place was the capital? a den of hidden talents and latent potential. a stray pebble on the road could harbor the power to harm others. the wei family sought to extend their influence here. wen nian knew that she had to hurry up with her plan. if they really formed an alliance, it would be even more disadvantageous for her. however, she only shrugged and replied nonchalantly, ¡°then 1 hope you will be happy in this commercial marriage.¡± the term ¡®commercial marriage¡¯ jabbed at jiang ning. an irritated flush crept over jiang ning¡¯s face, but she understood wei xiao¡¯s intentions. regardless of his motives, as long as he stood by her side, she would invest time to earn his affection. unlike wen nian, her current arsenal consisted of only acidic retorts. jiang chun averted his gaze, uncomfortable with the tense atmosphere. turning to wen nian, she commented awkwardly, ¡°my apologies. 1 should¡¯ve inquired more diligently. had i known you were visiting the racecourse, 1 would¡¯ve taken them elsewhere.¡± originally, it was nothing. when jiang chun said this, it made people feel that wen nian and wei xiao still had some unclear matters because of their previous engagement. wen nian chuckled. ¡°there¡¯s no need to pick a date to come to the racecourse. if i can come, you can naturally come too..¡± Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Jealousy chapter 245: jealousy translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios jiang chun breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing wen nian¡¯s response, offering a relieved smile. ¡°1 knew you were carefree about such things. let bygones be bygones.¡± as jiang chun discreetly observed shen jun¡¯s demeanor, she noted that his attention had been directed at her only during the introduction of wei xiao. thereafter, he had busied himself feeding and interacting with the horses. his expression remained neutral, making it difficult to gauge his thoughts. when wei lai realized that shen jun was completely ignoring him, a disappointed expression appeared on his face. he looked at wen nian beside him with hatred in his heart. he didn¡¯t understand why shen jun would let a poor girl stand by his side. wasn¡¯t this making a fool of himself in the circle? the atmosphere grew tense. sensing impending developments, jiang chun smiled and suggested, ¡°wen nian, shen jun, we haven¡¯t picked our horses yet. we¡¯ll leave you to your activities.¡± shen jun nodded at jiang chun, who then took her away. seeing that jueying was almost done eating, shen jun took jueying and wen nian out of the stable one by one. after watching them depart, jiang ning grumbled irritably, ¡°who does shen jun think he is? so arrogant! he shook hands with wei xiao and completely ignored him!¡± jiang chun shot a quick look at the nearby racecourse staff before gripping jiang ning¡¯s arm. she spoke seriously, ¡°don¡¯t say such things!¡± in the past, whenever jiang ning made mistakes, jiang chun would be the first to come to her defense. yet, this was the first time jiang chun had treated her sternly. observing this shift, jiang ning found herself at a loss. only when the group moved away from the staff¡¯s presence did jiang chun speak again. tapping jiang ning¡¯s head lightly, she addressed jiang ning earnestly, ¡°i was stern with you for your own good. the capital is where the aristocratic families converge. you have to remember to keep your mouth shut in front of them.¡± jiang chun provided them with insight into the capital¡¯s various power dynamics. as wei xiao was already the heir to the wei family, he possessed some understanding of the situation. however, jiang ning and wei lai, being daughters of wealthy families, were accustomed to a carefree lifestyle in i lai city. they had no comprehension of the intricacies underlying the upper echelons of society. after hearing this, the two of them finally understood shen jun¡¯s true identity. concerned by her previous complaints, jiang ning felt a chill run down her spine. apprehensively, she queried, ¡°could the staff member report me?¡± jiang chun glanced at jiang ning and chuckled. ¡°now you¡¯re nervous? don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t come to that.¡± wei lai¡¯s thoughts turned even more complex. she began to visualize the prospect of becoming the shen family matriarch, imagining the power and authority that would afford her. even her grandfather would be compelled to show respect in her presence. envisioning such a future, wei lai bit her lip and smiled softly. yet, her thoughts shifted as she recollected shen jun¡¯s gentle demeanor towards wen nian earlier. jealousy gnawed at her. how could wen nian, who was undeserving, stand beside shen jun? such a genius could only belong to her, wei lai! jiang chun glanced at the wei siblings. one of them was smiling foolishly, while the other was looking down in deep thought. she silently wished that both of them would prove worthy of his expectations. on a hillside near a stream, wen nian leaned against a pomegranate tree while shen jun pressed her into his embrace, their lips locked in a passionate kiss. after a while, wen nian gently pushed shen jun away, placing her hands on his chest. she turned her head to catch her breath. shen jun¡¯s grip tightened slightly, his hand lifting to affectionately pinch wen nian¡¯s cheek. gazing at her slightly reddened eyes and the tears that rendered them glistening, he found her pout endearing. the anger in his heart dissipated by more than half. he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and peck wen nian¡¯s pouting mouth again. wen nian, annoyed by shen jun¡¯s affections, swatted his hand away and rubbed her cheek. her stern glare met shen jun¡¯s, accusing, ¡°you¡¯re always jealous.¡± shen jun snorted softly. ¡°can¡¯t i be envious of him?¡± hearing shen jun¡¯s sarcastic words, wen nian chuckled. ¡°are you envious that he became my ex-fiance? or are you envious that 1 haven¡¯t even held his hand? or are you envious that i want to uproot his family?¡± shen jun felt better when he heard this. the corners of his lips curled up slightly and he didn¡¯t dwell on wei xiao and wen nian¡¯s past. while the two were lost in their amorous moment, jueying had wandered off to play. shen jun, retrieving a ring between his index finger and thumb, placed it in his mouth and emitted a whistle. jueying promptly returned, trotting towards them.. Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Always Accompanying You chapter 246: always accompanying you translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun lowered his head and suggested to wen nian, ¡°let me teach you how to ride a horse.¡± wen nian¡¯s eyes widened with excitement as she nodded eagerly. ¡°every time i see heroines riding horses in ancient dramas, 1 feel so envious!¡± while she had acted in period dramas in her previous life, they had been limited to domestic or palace settings. she had rarely encountered horse-riding scenes and had only watched from the sidelines. under the deterrence of shen jun¡¯s gaze, jueying obediently followed wen nian¡¯s instructions. although jueying had been slightly unwilling at first, shen jun¡¯s riding skills were exceptional, and his teaching was adept. wen nian mirrored his movements under his watchful guidance and correction. after two hours of learning, wen nian dismounted and practically threw herself into shen jun¡¯s arms, radiating childlike excitement. ¡°can 1 consider myself a rider now?!¡± feeling wen nian¡¯s embrace, shen jun¡¯s gaze softened as he looked down at her. ¡°you¡¯ve barely scratched the surface! each horse has its own temperament. don¡¯t assume that every horse is as good-natured as jueying. when you encounter unfamiliar horses in the future, don¡¯t assume they¡¯ll be as accommodating as ours. if you just hop on without caution, they might refuse.¡± jue ying, who was standing at the side, agreed with him and exhaled a breath through his nostrils. when filming was mentioned, wen nian instinctively hugged shen jun¡¯s waist, tilting her head back slightly. she looked up, her eyes gleaming with curiosity. ¡°how did you know i¡¯d be filming again in the future?¡± the two of them had only mentioned that they wanted to enter a school in the capital, but they had never discussed what major they wanted to study. shen jun responded naturally to wen nian¡¯s query. ¡°you clearly enjoy the filmmaking process. your passion for the industry is evident. do you not intend to explore this profession?¡± wen nian¡¯s eyes flickered as she responded thoughtfully, ¡°i hadn¡¯t given it much thought. originally, i considered pursuing a technical field. i wanted job security for the future.¡± shen jun¡¯s chuckle was soft, and he lowered his head to rest his forehead against wen nian¡¯s. ¡°with me by your side, just pursue what you love. if you don¡¯t end up in filmmaking, you can work as my secretary, and i¡¯ll pay you. furthermore, all the money i earn in the future will be handed over to you. if you like, you can count money at home every day.¡± wen nian chuckled. ¡°isn¡¯t it best to change it to the one with the smallest face value? at the same time, you can experience the feeling of counting money until your hands cramp.¡± shen jun smiled and kissed the tip of wen nian¡¯s nose. ¡°even if you change it to the one with the highest face value, my earnings will be ample for you to count until your hands cramp.¡± ¡°wen nian, life is short. don¡¯t be afraid. you just have to remember that no matter what you choose in the end, i will always be with you.¡± wen nian¡¯s wavering heart made up its mind. ¡°okay!¡± three days of vacation passed in the blink of an eye, and everyone resumed their normal routines. sunday. wen xing and zhou mei were still busy in the shop and did not know that a group of uninvited guests had arrived downstairs. wei shi bowed outside the car window and said with his eyes lowered, ¡°master, there¡¯s no one in the wen family now. do you want me to call wen xing?¡± wei feng checked his watch; it was already nine in the evening. ¡°no need. let¡¯s wait in the car for now.¡± wei xiao had returned to hai city two days earlier and reported all the events in the capital to wei feng. although wei feng was taken aback by the revelations, he promptly launched an investigation into the recent developments surrounding the wen family. wei feng turned to look at wei xiao. ¡°recap all the information you received that day.¡± having heard it all, wei feng suspected that the next head of the shen family resided on the top floor of xifeng court. furthermore, wen nian and this person were in a relationship, and there was also a noodle shop that had been established without their knowledge. wei feng felt that many things were going out of his control. coincidentally, an employee at the noodle shop had something on at home and needed to take leave. wen nian worked on her practice exam paperes at home until five o¡¯clock before going to the noodle shop to help. after wen xing finished his work at the braised food restaurant, he went to the noodle restaurant to pick up his wife and children. the family only returned to the district at 10 pm. wei feng watched as the family of three chatted and laughed as they walked towards the apartment building. opening the car door, he stepped out. ¡°wen xing, zhou mei.¡± the wen couple was stunned for a moment. they looked in the direction of the voice and saw wei feng and his granddaughter standing downstairs. wen nian¡¯s pupils constricted, her hand inadvertently clenching into a fist. fortunately, the night¡¯s dimness, coupled with the subdued lighting in the old district, concealed her unease.. Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: A Heart chapter 247: a heart-wrenching act translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian chose to keep shen jun¡¯s investigation results and her own suspicions a secret from her parents. her main concern was that her parents might inadvertently reveal crucial information to the enemy if they were to learn about it. when wen xing and zhou mei spotted wei feng, their expressions showed mild surprise, but they hastened their steps to greet him. ¡°hey there, old mr. wei! what brings you here so late? is everything alright?¡± wei feng wore his usual warm smile and spoke with emotion, ¡°i had a dream about your father during my afternoon nap today. he even asked how you all were doing. counting on my fingers, i realized it¡¯s been a whole year since i last contacted you. i felt ashamed and thought 1 owed it to him. that¡¯s why 1 decided to drop by after work today.¡± as wei xing listened to wei feng¡¯s words, memories of his father flooded his mind. his heart skipped a beat, and his eyes welled up with tears. ¡°i¡¯m doing well. if my father visits you in your dreams again, please tell him that we¡¯re alright. let him know there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± a hint of moisture gleamed in wen xing¡¯s eyes. after a pause, he managed a smile and added, ¡°dad always had his own unique way of doing things. he only visited me in my dreams the second year after he passed away. after that, i never dreamt of him again. i never expected him to pop up in your dreams for a chat.¡± wei feng chuckled warmly. ¡°your dad misses me, i suppose.¡± seeing this, zhou mei knew that the conversation wouldn¡¯t end anytime soon, so she invited wei feng upstairs. wen nian felt a faint gaze on her. she didn¡¯t need to look to know that it was definitely wei xiao. after entering the wen residence, wei feng and wei xiao settled onto the long sofa in the center. zhou mei reached for some tea leaves, but wei feng stopped her gently. ¡°zhou mei, don¡¯t go through the trouble. a simple glass of water will do. we¡¯re old folks, and drinking tea at this hour might keep us up all night.¡± wen xing grinned playfully and exchanged jokes with wei feng. after a few minutes of casual conversation, wei feng shifted gears and brought up a more serious matter. ¡°by the way, i had a talk with your boss today, and he mentioned that both you and your wife have resigned from your jobs for good. it¡¯s been quite some time. what¡¯s going on?¡± nobody appreciated being discreetly investigated. wei feng played it cool, leaving it to wen xing to share if he wished. with a slightly embarrassed smile, wen xing explained, ¡°yes, our two kids at home needed a lot of funds for their education. zhou mei and i thought of opening a noodle shop to earn more money.¡± wei feng nodded, understanding the situation. then, he cast a mock reproachful glance at wen xing. ¡°you rascal, how many times have i told you to come to me when you¡¯re in a tight spot? your father and i were like life and death partners! but you two are too stubborn, trying to shoulder everything on your own, leaving me feeling useless.¡± saying this, wei feng wiped his eyes¡¯ corners with the back of his hand, his voice choked, ¡°i know the exhaustion that comes with running a kitchen. seeing you like this, it really tugs at my heart. poor brother wen!¡± ¡°here¡¯s the deal. i¡¯ll take care of the kids¡¯ school fees and living expenses. this time, i won¡¯t take no for an answer! if i don¡¯t do this, 1 won¡¯t find peace in sleeping or eating. frankly speaking, i¡¯m a man who¡¯s halfway into the grave already. i could kick the bucket any day. don¡¯t let me carry such a huge regret!¡± wen xing and zhou mei were straightforward people, devoid of pretense. observing wei feng¡¯s sincerity and emotions, any lingering doubts they had about him began to fade. had wen nian not been privy to wei feng¡¯s true nature, she would have been convinced that he was a loyal soul, the kind that repays kindness without question. even an oscar-winning actor might concede defeat! wei feng¡¯s words made it difficult for wen xing and zhou mei to reject him. the atmosphere of the conversation was very harmonious. wei feng noticed that wen nian had not spoken and was sitting alone in an armchair on the other side. wei feng¡¯s gaze fell on wen nian, a smile curving his lips. ¡°what¡¯s the matter, young lady? you¡¯re unusually quiet tonight.¡± meeting wei feng¡¯s gaze, wen nian replied with an obedient smile, ¡°it doesn¡¯t feel right for a young girl like me to butt in while the elders are talking.¡± a twitch fluttered across wei feng¡¯s face. if he recalled correctly, the assertive individual who had confronted him in his office last year wasn¡¯t wen xing, but her. suspecting that wen nian was scheming, wei feng had to repeat his words twice in his mind before addressing her. wei feng broached the subject of wei lai, speaking sincerely, ¡°i did fall short in guiding wei lai properly. her actions brought a lot of distress to wen nian. i¡¯m at fault. the wei corporation faced difficulties last year, and the business situation wasn¡¯t great. towards the end of the year, the company even discussed expanding to the capital in search of fresh business prospects..¡± Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Siblings’ Fate chapter 248: siblings¡¯ fate translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°i¡¯m getting on in years and feeling a bit powerless. wei xiao returned recently and decided to put his overseas plans on hold. it¡¯s better for him to stay in the country and focus on his studies. this way, he can also get involved in the wei corporation¡¯s business beforehand, preparing himself to eventually take over the company with both theoretical knowledge and practical experience.¡± with a smile, wei feng added, ¡°wen nian, when wei xiao starts attending classes, could 1 trouble you to help look out for him?¡± wen nian looked puzzled. ¡°attending classes?¡± wei xiao quickly clarified wen nian¡¯s confusion. ¡°grandpa thinks the academic atmosphere at no. 1 high school is more intense. so, during my time here, i¡¯ll be preparing for exams at no. 1 high school.¡± wei feng¡¯s smile widened, and he turned to wen nian. ¡°some connections aren¡¯t meant to be romantic, but rather sibling-like. 1 believe you and wei xiao fall into that category. he¡¯s mentioned how fond he is of you, treating you like a sister.¡± wen nian couldn¡¯t help but admire wei feng¡¯s strategy. wei xiao had only recently discovered shen jun¡¯s true identity, yet he had already managed to secure an international transfer. wen nian suspected that wei feng planned for wei xiao to gain shen jun¡¯s trust and curry favors from the shen family. wei xiao embraced his role swiftly. the corners of his lips curled up, revealing the charming and refined look that generally appealed to girls. ¡°sister wen nian, the curriculum and learning approach overseas differ a bit from here. i might have quite a few questions to ask you when the time comes.¡± even with the old grievances, wen nian wanted to wipe the feigned smile off wei xiao¡¯s face. but giving in would jeopardize her plans. furthermore, upon reflection, she realized wei feng¡¯s move could actually be advantageous for her. while they aimed to use her to get close to shen jun, she could similarly employ wei xiao to establish contact with the wei family. this would greatly aid her scheme to dismantle the wei family. additionally, they were now in the open while the pain remained hidden. she had the upper hand, in a way. with these thoughts in mind, wen nian¡¯s smile became more genuine. ¡°of course, if i have the answers, i¡¯ll be glad to help.¡± wei feng was pleased with wen nian¡¯s cooperation. meanwhile, wei xiao couldn¡¯t help but sneer internally. he believed that although wen nian¡¯s appearance had changed, she likely retained her naive demeanor and the unwavering kindness he once cherished. wei xiao felt even more convinced that wen nian had shunned him back in the capital due to shen jun¡¯s presence. a mere smile from him had led to a notable change in her attitude. this was evidence enough to confirm his suspicion. wei xiao¡¯s interest in his grandfather¡¯s challenge waned considerably. when wei feng and the others departed, it was already 11:30 p.m. wen nian yawned, took a quick shower, and then slipped into bed. next morning, upon entering the classroom, shen jun hadn¡¯t yet arrived. placing breakfast on his desk, wen nian retrieved her language book and began memorizing the text. shen jun entered the back door of the classroom under the bell of the morning reading class. at the same time, li fang brought wei xiao in through the front door of the classroom. as li fang introduced the new student to the class, shen jun¡¯s brow furrowed as he gazed at wen nian. ¡°how did this married man end up in our class? isn¡¯t his fiancee going to do something?¡± wen nian nearly burst into laughter. she shrugged in a helpless manner and whispered to shen jun, ¡°don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s not interested in me. you¡¯re their main target.¡± shen jun immediately understood what wen nian meant. raising an indifferent eyebrow, he mused that he was a common target for many. one more wouldn¡¯t make a difference. ever since jiang chun changed classes, the seat in front of wen nian had remained vacant. wei xiao had finished his introduction on stage and naturally chosen that spot. with his pretense of gentleness, kindness, and amiability, wei xiao became a hit among many girls. it was a contrast to shen jun¡¯s understated attire that gave no hint of his wealth. wei xiao¡¯s attire unabashedly showcased his affluence. within a single morning, wei xiao¡¯s background at an international elite school in hai city was public knowledge. his pleasant and polished image spread rapidly. he transformed into the top contender for prince charming in the hearts of the girls. even girls from neighboring classes stole glances at him. the bolder ones even entered the room to slip him love letters. class one, known for its relative calm, found itself unusually boisterous even after the class ended. the back rows, typically tranquil, were now bustling due to wei xiao¡¯s arrival. wen nian halted her writing, letting out another sigh. she watched the girls from other classes swarm around wei xiao, feeling a headache building up.. Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: No Entry chapter 249: no entry translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun had to suppress his laughter, his lips forming a tight line. wen nian gazed at him, perplexed. ¡°don¡¯t you find it incredibly noisy?¡± shen jun brandished the book he held and proclaimed proudly, ¡°i¡¯m not like everyone else. 1 can read in the bustling market. don¡¯t be bothered. 1 have a solution to shield you from it.¡± wen nian appeared skeptical. shen jun exited the classroom, grinning as he did. shortly after, li fang entered the room. the commotion in the classroom drew her disapproving frown. she thumped the podium twice, the sound successfully capturing everyone¡¯s attention. only then did li fang announce loudly, ¡°the third-year students are quite stressed about their studies. many of them are even studying between classes. please engage in quiet conversations. if you¡¯re not part of this class, kindly return to your own. your voices are significantly disrupting others¡¯ concentration.¡± inside their hearts, the girls around wei xiao muttered curses, but they dared not retort to the teacher. they turned and exited class one. it was then that everyone noticed shen jun affixing sheets of paper to the front and back doors ¨C papers that li fang had printed out in the office. wen nian craned her neck for a glimpse. written on them were the words ¡°restricted access for students from other classes.¡± she offered shen jun a thumbs-up as he returned to his seat. ¡°only shen jun could do something like this without any concerns of offending people.¡± ¡°i think it¡¯s because he disrupted wen nian¡¯s studies. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t bother. in any case, my ears are finally at peace.¡± ¡°shen jun really did a good deed this time. it¡¯s been a whole day of disturbance. occasional disruptions are fine, but someone barges in during every class. it¡¯s unbearable!¡± wei xiao was a little displeased when he heard the soft complaints. in his previous school, these were all things that he was used to. he did find them annoying, but it did not mean that others could overstep their boundaries and handle them for him. however, this person was shen jun. he couldn¡¯t teach him a lesson in private. compared to the special treatment he received in hai city¡¯s private schools, wei xiao was a little frustrated at the public no. 1 high school. however, wei xiao quickly reined in his emotions, put on a smile, and turned to thank shen jun. ¡°young master shen, thank you for what you did just now. i¡¯m new here. rejecting people directly can lead to misunderstandings. i was still trying to figure out how to address it.¡± shen jun¡¯s brow slightly furrowed. ¡°there¡¯s only shen jun in no. 1 high school.¡± wei xiao was stunned for a moment before he immediately reacted. ¡°understood.¡± shen jun cast a sidelong glance at wei xiao and slowly stated, ¡°young master wei¡¯s indecisive nature isn¡¯t suited for succeeding the wei corporation.¡± offending someone was the least of shen jun¡¯s concerns. after all, there weren¡¯t many people capable of intimidating him, especially not wen nian¡¯s ex-fiance! wei xiao had done his homework; he knew about shen jun¡¯s temperament. still, being reprimanded this way stung his pride a bit. nonetheless, maintaining a composed demeanor was a must for those in power. wei xiao still had the same smile as before and replied humbly, ¡°compared to young master shen, i do have a lot to learn.¡± shen jun focused his attention on the book and didn¡¯t say anything else. seeing this, wei xiao looked at wen nian and said, ¡°wen nian, i¡¯m sorry for disturbing your studies just now.¡± initially, wen nian planned to ignore him. however, keeping her plans in mind, she forced a smile at wei xiao and responded softly, ¡°it¡¯s alright. it¡¯s resolved now.¡± as shen jun turned the page, he paused momentarily. he caught a glimpse of wen nian¡¯s actions from the corner of his eye and felt a pang of frustration. he forcefully flipped the page, producing a ripping sound. wei xiao didn¡¯t notice shen jun¡¯s small actions. seeing that wen nian seemed to still have feelings for him, he was secretly happy. he took the opportunity to suggest, ¡°let me treat you both to a meal as an apology for the trouble 1 caused today. wen nian, you know i treat you like a sister. it¡¯s been over a year and a half since we last met. let¡¯s seize this chance to reunite.¡± wen nian opened his mouth to answer. under the table, shen jun¡¯s hand stealthily found its way to wen nian¡¯s thigh, concealed by the desk¡¯s cover. wen nian couldn¡¯t help but emit a soft exclamation. wei xiao immediately asked with concern, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± wen nian glanced sideways and saw shen jun¡¯s expressionless face as he focused on reading. he cursed the jealous shen jun in his heart. wen nian looked at wei xiao again and laughed dryly. ¡°it¡¯s nothing. i suddenly thought of something.¡± wei xiao nodded, alternating his attention between the ignored shen jun and the distracted wen nian. ¡°so, what do you say about tonight¡¯s gathering?¡± in that moment, wen nian¡¯s focus was entirely on the big hand subtly maneuvering on her leg. even with her winter casual pants, she could still feel the strength of that touch through the fabric. a strange numbness washed over her lower body, disrupting her thoughts about shen jun. unaware of wei xiao¡¯s question, she became entangled in her own sensations.. Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Bite Marks chapter 250: bite marks translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wei xiao peered at wen nian, her face flushed and her expression dazed. a trace of doubt flickered in his eyes. sensing this, wen nian quickly regained her composure. the hand on her lap shifted to wen nian¡¯s inner thigh and came to a halt. he gripped wen nian¡¯s leg a bit harder. knowing that this was shen jun¡¯s way of warning her, she replied, ¡°not tonight. i¡¯m a boarding student.¡± wei xiao asked again, ¡°can we do it on friday night?¡± wen nian felt that the grip on her leg was stronger than before. she had no choice but to refuse again and reveal a slightly stiff smile. ¡°well talk about it later. it¡¯s still early. it¡¯s only monday today.¡± the bell rang and interrupted their conversation. wei xiao could only give up for the time being and decided to ask again on thursday. when wen nian saw wei xiao turn around, she quickly looked around and realized that no one was paying attention to their table. wen nian quickly grabbed shen jun¡¯s hand and rolled up his jacket sleeve, revealing shen jun¡¯s strong arm. she lowered her head and took a bite to vent her anger. shen jun looked at the bite marks on his forearm and chuckled. while the teacher turned around to write on the blackboard, he whispered softly into wen nian¡¯s ear, ¡°doggie wen, who asked you to talk to him?¡± a warm breath brushed against wen nian¡¯s ear, sending a tingling sensation down her spine. she cleared her throat and shot a pointed look at shen jun. did he really have the upper hand here? wen nian shared her entire plan with him, although her concern about wei xiao overhearing prompted her to convey it to shen jun through written messages. shen jun looked at wen nian¡¯s plan and frowned even more. he immediately replied. shen jun: you want to take the risk?! wen nian: when i have you supporting me, where¡¯s the risk? moreover, i¡¯m simply attempting to gather information and explore potential breakthroughs. shen jun: however, if it jeopardizes core interests, it won¡¯t matter whether it involves me or even his biological parents; it would still be futile. shen jun: i realize that you¡¯re getting bolder and bolder! wen nian: my baby shen, i want to resolve this matter quickly. the college entrance examination is in half a year. time is tight! wen nian turned to look at shen jun pitifully. shen jun sighed softly. he understood that wen nian was determined to exact revenge on the wen family herself. he could only provide assistance as a support; ultimately, she had to be the one to carry it out. shen jun: i do have one request, though. whenever you meet him, could you please activate the automatic audio transmission on your phone? i¡¯d like to have a constant update on your side of things. when wen nian saw the message, she smiled brightly and immediately turned to shen jun and made an ok gesture. wei lai saw that wei xiao didn¡¯t follow jiang ning to the original private school and found out about wei feng¡¯s plan through her mother¡¯s speculation. hence, she mustered her courage and went to the study to look for wei feng. the grandchildren of the wei family were a little afraid of wei feng because of his seriousness. only wei xiao was very close to him because he had raised him single-handedly, so he favored wei xiao. wei feng saw wei lai loitering at the door through the gap that was not closed tightly. he was a little puzzled, so he took the initiative to shout, ¡°is that wei lai outside?¡± wei lai pushed the door open and entered. she changed her usual domineering attitude and greeted timidly, ¡°grandpa.¡± wei feng nodded and watched what wei lai was going to do next. wei lai hesitated, her lips moving as she looked down at the floor. after taking a deep breath, she finally spoke up, ¡°grandpa, i have feelings for shen jun. if 1 could become a bridge between the wei family and the shen family through marriage, it would undoubtedly yield significant advantages for our family.¡± wei feng lifted his gaze to meet wei lai¡¯s eyes. among his grandchildren, she was the only girl. it wasn¡¯t as though the idea hadn¡¯t crossed wei feng¡¯s mind before. undoubtedly, a matrimonial alliance held more weight than wei xiao merely ingratiating himself with shen jun as a dependent. however, contemplating their ages, wei feng let out a soft sigh. ¡°you¡¯re still quite young. plus, keep in mind that shen jun plans to return to the capital for university after completing high school. you¡¯re just in your first year of high school. i worry he might see you as more of a child.¡± wei lai looked at her perky chest and said shyly, ¡°grandpa, although i¡¯m only 14 or 15 years old, everyone in our class says that if i walk on the streets, i¡¯ll be comparable to those 18-year-old adult girls.¡± wei feng paused and quickly sized up wei lai. suddenly, he felt that it was not impossible. he said, ¡°let¡¯s see how your brother is doing first. if we can successfully befriend him, 1¡¯11 give you a chance.¡± wei lai was delighted.. she bowed slightly to wei feng and said with a smile, ¡°thankyou, grandpa!¡± Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: New Idea chapter 251: new idea translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wei xiao was still adjusting to life in hai city. luckily, wei feng was covering his living expenses. with the prospect of nurturing a connection with shen jun and potentially becoming the future successor of the wei family, wei xiao wasn¡¯t opposed to the lifestyle of a high school student in the city. in fact, he relished the attention from his classmates. however, the weight of the mission his grandfather had entrusted him with still gave wei xiao a constant headache. shen jun was akin to an enigmatic and cold king of hell. with his striking looks and academic excellence, even disregarding his family background, many girls would likely vie for his attention. yet, shen jun¡¯s perpetually inscrutable countenance deterred most. wei xiao attempted to extend his friendly overtures several times, only to be met with silence from shen jun. he assumed an air of superiority that ignited wei xiao¡¯s ire. during classes, wei xiao caught a glimpse of shen jun and wen nian, leaning intimately against each other. wen nian¡¯s face bore a grave expression, punctuated by intermittent frowns, while shen jun attentively tapped the notepad with his pen, explaining something. seeing this, wei xiao suddenly felt a little depressed. when the bell rang, he promptly exited the classroom. to dodge the attention of a few girls, he strategically retreated to a corner of the third-floor staff room. ¡°wei xiao? what brings you here?¡± jiang chun¡¯s voice came from behind him, carrying a stack of graded papers. wei xiao swiftly masked his vexation and responded, ¡°the classroom felt a bit suffocating. i wanted to get some fresh air.¡± noticing his troubled demeanor, jiang chun offered a knowing smile. ¡°seeing your former fiancee with a new boyfriend wouldn¡¯t sit well with anyone, right?¡± ¡°cut it out! if jiang ning catches wind of this, he¡¯ll surely give me more trouble,¡± wei xiao hastily retorted. his union with the jiang family was crucial at this point, forming the bedrock of his standing within the wei family. jiang chun¡¯s eyes widened innocently. ¡°oops, my bad. 1 was just joking! but you¡¯ve got to admit, brother shen jun treats wen nian extraordinarily well. he seems to hang on her every word.¡± wei xiao regarded her with suspicion. ¡°are you serious?¡± jiang chun nodded energetically. ¡°if it weren¡¯t for brother shen jun¡¯s support, how could wen nian, a girl from an ordinary background, have managed to achieve that when dealing with the matters involving jiang ning and wei lai?¡± jiang chun¡¯s natural good looks were accentuated by his impeccable acting skills. wei xiao¡¯s thoughts wandered to the interactions he had observed between shen jun and wen nian during class. it did seem to be the case. jiang chun caught onto wei xiao¡¯s expression and sensed her words had taken root. seizing the opportunity, she continued, ¡°and remember, you and wen nian were engaged once. jiang ning mentioned wen nian went to great lengths for you before. if wen nian speaks up for you now, won¡¯t that solidify the connection with the shen family?¡± ¡°do you really think wen nian would support me?¡± wei xiao¡¯s inquiry bore a lack of confidence. jiang chun nodded once more, her expression tinged with longing. ¡°which girl could easily forget her first love? plus, you two were engaged.¡± ¡°and what kind of family is the shen family? wen nian is indeed very good, but uncle shen and the others have to consider the shen family¡¯s future, right? what kind of person do you think the mistress of the shen family is?¡± seeing the sudden glint in wei xiao¡¯s eyes, jiang chun knew that she had achieved her goal. then, she quickly found an excuse to return to class. a faint smile played on wei xiao¡¯s lips. jiang chun¡¯s words were not without merit. who was the shen family, after all? how could a prestigious family like theirs not be open to marriage alliances? beauty alone, even if wen nian possessed the allure of a fairy, wouldn¡¯t suffice. such a woman wouldn¡¯t likely find favor with the wei family, let alone the shen family. they might seem loving right now, but they might end up breaking up during high school graduation. recalling the day he visited the wen family, wei nian¡¯s demeanor toward him had indeed softened. contemplating her current status as a minor celebrity, a new notion sparked within him. wei xiao coincidentally reentered the classroom as the bell rang. passing by wen nian, he intentionally bumped into her desk, causing her fountain pen to tumble to the ground. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, this fountain pen is broken. 1-1¡¯11 compensate you with a new one.¡± he took the fountain pen away. wen nian was about to request her pen back when the teacher entered the room, leading her to abandon the thought. about ten minutes into the class, a note landed on wen nian¡¯s desk from wei xiao. ¡°i didn¡¯t mean to do that earlier. 1¡¯11 buy you a new fountain pen. also, here¡¯s my wechat number.. you removed me before, but could you add me back?¡± Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: Added On WeChat chapter 252: added on wechat translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun cast a quick glance at the note¡¯s contents, and without delay, wen nian placed it right in front of him. ¡°hmph!¡± shen jun crumpled the note into a ball, but just as he did, wen nian grabbed his arm firmly. ¡°are you really considering adding him?¡± shen jun¡¯s hand rested on wen nian¡¯s thigh, his grip tightening slightly as a subtle warning. wen nian shot him an irritated look, her eyes rolling in exasperation. she spoke in a hushed tone, ¡°have you forgotten the plan? our plan!¡± although shen jun felt a bit reluctant, he recalled that wen nian had crucial tasks to accomplish. he handed over the crumpled paper ball to her. wen nian glanced at the wechat id on the note with a helpless expression. memory could be quite eerie. even after being reborn, she still remembered wei xiao¡¯s wechat id. it was as though she knew it by heart, even without having written it down. she shifted her gaze to shen jun, who appeared somewhat jealous, and swiftly put on a pout of feigned distress. with a subtle gesture, she discreetly pulled out her phone. using one hand to tug at shen jun¡¯s sleeve, she gave him a wide-eyed, pitiable look. shen jun couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at her expression. ¡°remember, you need to save all the chat records. otherwise, there will be consequences,¡± shen jun reminded her in a gentle murmur. wen nian nodded eagerly, resembling a chick pecking at grains. only then did shen jun soften, smiling affectionately. ¡°go ahead and add him.¡± swiftly retrieving her phone, wen nian added wei xiao on wechat as if she had been granted clemency. observing her actions, shen jun¡¯s expression held a tinge of discontent. he glanced at the note, amazed that he had managed to remember such a lengthy wechat number. he couldn¡¯t decide whether she was exceptionally clever or if that number had been ingrained in her memory all along. wei xiao hadn¡¯t anticipated wen nian¡¯s swift response. his excitement escalated as he promptly accepted her request. wei xiao: ¡°i took a look at the fountain pen. it can¡¯t be used anymore. i¡¯ll buy a new one for you. do you still like pink?¡± wen nian: no need, it¡¯s fine. wei xiao: ¡°i remember that you like pink. i know a brand that just launched a pink box this year. i¡¯ll get them to order a set later and bring it to you tomorrow.¡± wen nian: no need. my boyfriend will be jealous. wei xiao looked at the reply on his phone and didn¡¯t know how to reply. however, shen jun didn¡¯t strike him as the jealous type, did he? additionally, word had it that the men in the shen family tended to keep their distance from women. both old master shen and father shen were examples of this behavior. how could shen jun feel jealous about wen nian? having sorted out his thoughts, wei xiao set aside his concerns. he sent a message and arranged for a pen set from a luxury brand to be ordered. he made up his mind to deal with wen nian first. given her previous feelings for him, it wouldn¡¯t be too challenging for him to use her to get to shen jun. thankfully, wei xiao didn¡¯t send any further messages to her after school. it was only then that shen jun returned wen nian¡¯s phone to her. the parting words, ¡°my boyfriend will get jealous,¡± had come straight from young master shen. the following morning, wei xiao arrived at the classroom ahead of time, anticipating wen nian¡¯s reaction when she laid eyes on the gifts adorning his desk. when wen nian arrived at the classroom, she saw a huge pink gift box on the table. even without thinking, she could figure out who had sent this gift. she didn¡¯t even bother to open it. amidst the envious gazes of her female classmates, she approached wei xiao with the gift in hand. ¡°wei xiao, as i mentioned yesterday, you really don¡¯t have to make up for the fountain pen. plus, my fountain pen barely costs ten yuan. i can¡¯t accept this gift.¡± placing the box on wei xiao¡¯s desk, wen nian pivoted and headed back to her own seat. wei xiao acted quickly, grabbing her arm. suppressing the urge to kick him, wen nian inquired, ¡°what¡¯s the idea? don¡¯t create a scene at school. if your fiancee catches wind of this, she might just start a brawl with you!¡± numerous classmates had already arrived and witnessed the unfolding drama. their minds couldn¡¯t help but conjure up a multitude of love-hate scenarios. wei xiao promptly clarified, ¡°you¡¯ve got the wrong idea. it¡¯s merely a gesture of compensation through a fountain pen. this brand is rather ordinary to me. please, accept it.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve made myself clear. wei xiao, do you not comprehend my words?¡± wen nian impatiently shrugged off his hand. seeing that their fellow students were trickling in, along with a handful of students from other classes who lingered near the doorway, wei xiao decided against persistently offering the gifts. yet, he remained undeterred, persisting with a query, ¡°remember last time 1 mentioned treating you to a meal? do you think we could arrange that by this friday?¡± fearing another rejection from wen nian, he hastily appended, ¡°let¡¯s just call it an apology meal. give me a chance to make amends.¡± hearing that he was going to treat her to a meal, wen nian smiled brightly. ¡°okay..¡± Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Execution of the Plan chapter 253: execution of the plan translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°what?¡± before wei xiao could react, wen nian had already given her agreement. ¡°regretting it already? or maybe you¡¯re having a hard time parting with your money?¡± wen nian inquired innocently, before swiftly adopting an expression that suggested she was addressing someone not quite all there. ¡°never mind then.¡± ¡°no, wait. it¡¯s a deal! friday it is,¡± wei xiao quickly said, ¡°is shen jun coming? 1 said i¡¯d treat the two of you last time.¡± he knew that inviting only wen nian might still fuel shen jun¡¯s dislike for him. it made more sense to leverage wen nian¡¯s involvement to rope shen jun in. wen nian looked at the seat where shen jun had yet to come to class. she nodded and said, ¡°1¡¯11 ask him. 1 wonder if he can go.¡± wei xiao¡¯s confidence soared upon hearing this. if wen nian proposed the idea, there was little reason for shen jun to decline, right? forming a favorable relationship with shen jun during their last year of high school was wei xiao¡¯s aim. even if wen nian and shen jun¡¯s relationship faltered, he could still rely on the shen family¡¯s connections in the capital to secure his backing. with these thoughts, wei xiao could almost visualize his ascent to becoming the heir of the wei family. a surge of optimism filled him. as shen jun entered the classroom, he caught snippets of hushed conversations. ¡°was wei xiao really wen nian¡¯s former fiance?¡± ¡°that¡¯s what they say. wen nian even left her studies at one point for him and wanted to marry into a wealthy family.¡± ¡°but i heard they called off the engagement. why is wei xiao giving her a gift now?¡± ¡°could it be that he¡¯s regretting it because wen nian¡¯s movie did well? she¡¯s a bit of a celebrity now, with millions of fans!¡± ¡°being a celebrity doesn¡¯t change much. with the wei family¡¯s influence, he can probably find a woman of any caliber.¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you hear wen nian say that wei xiao has a fiancee?¡± upon seeing shen jun enter, the hushed conversations tapered off discreetly. shen jun and wen nian¡¯s connection remained a confidential topic. wen nian, engrossed in her work with her head down, suddenly felt the ambient temperature drop a few degrees. she raised her gaze to see shen jun, his expression still unreadable, but she could sense his anger. she had been diligently focused on the questions, effectively tuning out the chatter around her. yet, she perceived that shen jun¡¯s displeasure likely stemmed from wei xiao. she quickly took out her breakfast ingratiatingly. ¡°1 brought these specially made jujube walnut crisps from my mom. have a taste. they¡¯re great for boosting brainpower.¡± ¡°you think i¡¯m not smart enough?¡± shen jun gave her a sideways glance. ¡°i¡¯m not smart enough. my mother specially made it for me. 1 find them delicious and wanted you to try,¡± wen nian swiftly corrected herself. donning disposable gloves, she extracted a sizable piece of the jujube walnut crisp and extended it toward shen jun. ¡°truly scrumptious. 1 didn¡¯t even give any to wen yu, despite his requests.¡± her fawning expression managed to lift shen jun¡¯s spirits. with a slight but deliberate nip, he playfully bit her finger. ¡°all!¡± the unexpected pain caused wen nian to yelp. swiftly lowering her head, she pretended to be engrossed in her questions. ¡°oh, no. 1 got this question wrong again. silly me, making such mistakes.¡± her cheeks turned rosy, and she shot a reproachful look at the culprit. amused by her flimsy excuse, shen jun couldn¡¯t help but smile. he took out the jujube walnut crisp and savored its flavor. it truly was delicious. throughout the class, wei xiao would periodically glance at wen nian. feeling his gaze and the subtle tension from shen jun¡¯s end, wen nian felt as though she were walking on eggshells. before the final bell rang, wen nian informed shen jun about the dinner wei xiao had planned for them. she aimed to put her scheme into action. allowing wei xiao and jiang ning to become engaged would complicate her plans to dismantle the wei family¡¯s power. she needed to accelerate her efforts. though shen jun exhibited some reluctance, he eventually relented after wen nian¡¯s coaxing. when school concluded on friday afternoon, wei xiao promptly approached wen nian¡¯s desk. ¡°shen jun, wen nian, remember we agreed to have dinner together today? it¡¯s my treat.¡± while shen jun remained silent, he gave a nod before proceeding to pack his belongings. observing these actions, wei xiao¡¯s spirits lifted. the first step had been taken. however, just as the trio reached the restaurant and settled down, shen jun¡¯s phone rang. he stepped outside to answer the call, and within mere minutes upon his return, he announced an urgent matter requiring him to leave immediately. ¡°but we had plans! you can¡¯t just bail like this, shen jun,¡± wei xiao fretted. he had informed his grandfather about dining with shen jun today. ¡°an issue arose at home. you two go ahead and eat,¡± shen jun stated impassively, his gaze flickering toward wen nian. ¡°finish your meal and go home..¡± Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Unpresentable chapter 254: unpresentable translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°i¡¯ll walk you out, then!¡± wei xiao promptly got to his feet. he might not be well-versed in ingratiating himself with others. in hai city, it was usually people trying to get in his good graces rather than the other way around. but even if he hadn¡¯t personally experienced something, he knew how things worked. he had a fair idea about the dynamics at play. he knew that he had to please shen jun at this time. moreover, wei feng knew that he was going to treat shen jun to a meal today. there must be his spies in the restaurant. wei xiao had to put on a good front. oddly, shen jun didn¡¯t raise objections. he shot a significant look at wen nian before exiting the private room. quickly, wen nian activated the automatic audio recording feature on her phone. she was confident that shen jun wouldn¡¯t venture too far away, so her nerves settled somewhat. after all, wei xiao was still a high school student, while she had a lifetime of experience in the entertainment industry. extracting information from him wasn¡¯t a tough task. a mere ten minutes later, wei xiao returned to the private room with a tinge of regret. ¡°shen jun indeed had some pressing matters. are you familiar with his uncle? the deputy secretary of our mayor. i figure it won¡¯t be more than two years¡­¡± observing wen nian¡¯s bewildered expression, wei xiao decided against elaborating further. he had just witnessed zhao wu¡¯s driver arriving to pick up shen jun. the prospect of getting involved with such a prominent figure left him so elated that words fell short. unfortunately, these words were useless to wen nian. she was indeed the daughter of a small family and was not presentable. however, as he gazed upon wen nian¡¯s unembellished countenance and her already well-defined figure, wei xiao couldn¡¯t help but think that while she might not fit the mold for a marriage partner, there was a different allure to her as a lover. wen nian could sense his changing emotions and discerned the implications of his gaze. pretending to lower her head and take a sip of juice, wen nian concealed the disgust churning within her. she had more significant matters to attend to, and a little revulsion was a minor inconvenience. ¡°i don¡¯t have much information about his family, but i¡¯ve encountered his uncle¡¯s acquaintances a few times. some of them i¡¯ve seen in the news.¡± wen nian¡¯s response struck a chord with wei xiao. he swiftly inquired, ¡°is that so? then why would he take you to such a significant event?¡± ¡°shen jun has a wide circle of friends in the capital. i¡¯ve met a few of them. his companions are typically present at such gatherings.¡± as wei xiao refilled her glass, he posed a seemingly casual question, ¡°i see. do you reckon he¡¯d bring his friends along as well?¡± wen nian¡¯s expression still bore traces of confusion. ¡°yes, but i¡¯m not particularly acquainted with them. most seem to be his friends from the capital. they tend to frequent upscale venues whenever they meet.¡± inwardly sneering, wei xiao mused. shen jun hadn¡¯t introduced wen nian much, indicating their relationship might not have been particularly serious. yet, if he could establish ties with shen jun, attending such gatherings might pave the way for him into the upper echelons of the beijing social scene. nevertheless, his current reliance was on wen nian to bridge that gap. hence, he adopted a gentlemanly demeanor and engaged in continued conversation. originally, wei xiao had envisioned sharing a few bottles of alcohol with shen jun. after all, men often form friendships over drinking sessions. but shen jun¡¯s unexpected departure thwarted that plan. left with two bottles of beer, wei xiao decided to indulge himself. perhaps it was due to a cheerful mood, but he singlehandedly polished off a significant amount of beer. ¡°truth be told, wen nian, you truly shattered my heart back then.¡± he broached a topic neither of them had wanted to revisit. ¡°if not for that, i wouldn¡¯t have gone abroad. you can¡¯t imagine the days i spent overseas¡­¡± his demeanor bore a tinge of melancholy, and he continued to replenish wen nian¡¯s plate. ¡°eat more. you seem worn out from your incessant studying. you¡¯ve lost weight.¡± upon hearing his reference, wen nian picked up the thread. ¡°you were resistant to the engagement back then. if it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that grandpa wei held my grandfather in high regard for saving his life, he wouldn¡¯t have suggested the engagement. 1 know it¡¯s grandpa wei¡¯s way of repaying our family.¡± as anticipated, wei xiao¡¯s tone turned sardonic upon her words. ¡°repayment? indeed. my grandpa has always been a benevolent soul.¡± wen nian perceived the implied message in his retort and responded sorrowfully, ¡°i¡¯ve heard that you haven¡¯t been faring well abroad either. yet, you¡¯re his biological grandson. he must have had great expectations for you. look at how well he treats someone like me, an outsider. my grandfather has been gone for many years, but he still holds our family in fond regard.¡± ¡°he has great expectations for me?¡± wei xiao, having consumed some beer earlier, was starting to feel a tad lightheaded. ¡°he provided me with meager allowances overseas, nearly leaving me to fend for myself! he holds your family in high regard? certainly. without your grandfather, he wouldn¡¯t have reached his current position..¡± Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Asking Babe For Help chapter 255: asking babe for help translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios hearing wei xiao¡¯s statements, wen nian was quick to counter, ¡°don¡¯t speak like that. grandpa wei is genuinely kind-hearted. even though my grandfather saved him, he¡¯s consistently shown gratitude by being exceptionally good to our family. remember when you and your grandfather visited us?¡± ¡°showing gratitude?¡± wei xiao acted as if he had heard a joke. ¡°wen nian, why are you still so naive? things aren¡¯t as simple as they seem on the surface.¡± as anticipated, wei xiao appeared to be acquainted with the underlying narrative, yet wen nian didn¡¯t immediately question him about it. it was evident that he harbored a strong bias against wei feng. in her previous life, wei feng had fallen victim to his grandson¡¯s scheme and ended up paralyzed and hospitalized. the specifics of his ultimate fate remained unclear to wen nian, but it seemed to be less than favorable. wen nian speculated that wei xiao might have uncovered wei feng¡¯s secret, which might explain how he managed to ascend to the position of chairman of the wei corporation at such a young age. ¡°don¡¯t say that. grandpa wei is indeed good to our family, repaying our kindness. moreover, during the last few years of my grandfather¡¯s illness, grandpa wei often visited him,¡± wen nian¡¯s expression turned somber, and her eyes welled up with tears. ¡°but my family has mentioned that every time the two brothers meet, my grandfather¡¯s health deteriorates. the doctors believe that my grandpa¡¯s health was deteriorating because he can¡¯t come to terms with his paralysis.¡± wen nian was already quite beautiful, and her current pitiful appearance only enhanced her charm, causing wei xiao¡¯s throat to tighten. ¡°repay kindness? haven¡¯t you heard of repaying kindness with ingratitude? it¡¯s not surprising that your grandfather¡¯s health worsens after meeting him! do you really think my grandpa¡­¡± suddenly, wei xiao stopped speaking and vigorously shook his head. he was startled by his own words and broke into a cold sweat. wen nian¡¯s heart was in turmoil. she folded her hands, and she could feel a slight trembling in her body. fortunately, wei xiao had consumed some alcohol and didn¡¯t notice any changes in her demeanor. he only saw her head hanging low. wen nian appeared oblivious to any issue with his words. in fact, she responded with a hint of indignation, saying, ¡°you¡¯re just being too resentful. grandpa wei sent you abroad for your own benefit. he envisions you becoming independent and eventually taking over the wei family. how can you harbor such thoughts about your grandfather?¡± ¡°yes, yes, it¡¯s my fault. i shouldn¡¯t have thought of him that way.¡± hearing wen nian¡¯s words, wei xiao heaved a sigh of relief. this silly woman still looked brainless. had anyone else been present during their conversation, they would likely have sensed that something was amiss. fortunately, wen nian was the only one present. after the unsettling episode, wei xiao offered mere pleasantries for the rest of their meal. as they finished eating, the two of them left the restaurant. however, wei xiao didn¡¯t see wen nian off. his immediate task was to share all the information he had gathered with wei feng. he needed to regain his composure for that purpose. wen nian didn¡¯t say anything else. she left the restaurant and waved for a taxi. once inside the car, wen nian noticed shen jun already seated in the back row. she hurriedly took her place, careful to avoid wei xiao¡¯s attention. ¡°feeling guilty?¡± shen jun grasped her small hand and began to rub it. ¡°seems like wei xiao still holds some regrets. he¡¯s still hurting, huh?¡± as his grip tightened, wen nian playfully pinched his arm, prompting shen jun to ease his grip. only then did shen jun not use so much strength. ¡°what do you think of what happened today? it looks like wei xiao knows the inside story,¡± shen jun asked. wen nian widened her eyes at him, then looked at the driver. shen jun laughed and said, ¡°we¡¯re on the same side.¡± only then did wen nian feel relieved. ¡°he must be aware of something. otherwise, his reaction wouldn¡¯t have been so strong. plus, he seems dissatisfied with wei feng. there might be more actions he¡¯ll take later,¡± shen jun speculated. with a touch of regret, wen nian sighed, ¡°unfortunately, i didn¡¯t extract much from him today. it looks like i¡¯ll need to try again.¡± ¡°do you have a plan?¡± shen jun arched an eyebrow. seeing her expression, he knew she was up to her mischievous antics again. cradling shen jun¡¯s larger hand with both of hers, wen nian widened her innocent eyes and adopted a coquettish tone, saying, ¡°1 do have a plan, but 1 might need to trouble you, my babe, to help me..¡± Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: Mrs. Shen chapter 256: mrs. shen translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°naughty girl,¡± shen jun affectionately remarked as he gently touched wen nian¡¯s hand. ¡°so, what¡¯s your plan? how do you intend to involve me?¡± wen nian maintained her innocent smile, though her eyes betrayed a hint of caution. ¡°naturally, i¡¯d use my sweetheart¡¯s charm to arrange another meeting with him.¡± ¡°you want me to arrange a meeting?¡± shen jun¡¯s lips curled slightly, a bit unnerved. meanwhile, wei xiao had returned home and began recounting the day¡¯s events to wei feng. wei feng¡¯s underlings had already informed him that shen jun had left early. when he learned that zhao wu¡¯s associates had come to pick up shen jun, he surmised that something substantial was afoot. ¡°so, he agreed to the dinner because of wen nian?¡± wei feng sipped his tea, his demeanor composed. standing nearby, wei xiao lowered his head and replied obediently, ¡°they¡¯re a couple now. he probably didn¡¯t want me to be alone with wen nian. especially considering our prior engagement.¡± he glanced up to find wei feng silent. hastily, he added, ¡°but his attitude today was decent. he¡¯s usually indifferent to classmates. however, he took the initiative to join me for dinner today and even asked me to escort him out. 1 think he¡¯s still open to maintaining a good relationship.¡± listening attentively, wei feng nodded. ¡°the shen family holds significant sway in the capital. numerous families rely on their connections. if you can forge a bond with shen jun, expanding our wei family¡¯s business in the capital won¡¯t be much of a challenge.¡± ¡°yes, grandpa, i understand,¡± wei xiao quickly replied. ¡°unfortunately, this time things didn¡¯t quite align. his uncle had no choice. i¡¯ve received information indicating that it won¡¯t be long before zhao wu makes further advancements in his career. given his rapid ascent and the shen family¡¯s influence, he could hold a central position of power within a few years.¡± wei feng spoke gravely, ¡°when the opportunity arises, you must establish more contact with him. the shen family¡¯s standing surpasses ours. you must present yourself favorably. additionally, you need to keep the wen family¡¯s young lady in check. prevent any situation that might displease shen jun, but you have to make good use of her.¡± contemplating the wen family¡¯s recent actions, wei feng felt they were becoming increasingly uncontrollable. however, he still needed wen nian¡¯s assistance to approach the shen family, so he couldn¡¯t make a move against the wen family just yet. wei xiao quickly reassured him, ¡°grandfather, rest assured. wen nian hails from a modest background. she¡¯s not worthy of shen jun, and the shen family wouldn¡¯t favor such a daughter-in-law. nevertheless, shen jun is currently close to her. 1 intend to leverage this relationship effectively. you needn¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°very well. hurry up. once you¡¯re engaged to the jiang family, the shen family¡¯s support will be valuable.¡± wei feng stood and patted wei xiao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°1 still have high hopes for you. take the initiative to secure the shen family¡¯s alliance.¡± wei xiao quickly agreed, but his downcast eyes betrayed his lack of respect. after finally reporting, wei xiao left the old man¡¯s study. wei lai, who was outside the door, had already waited for a while. seeing wei xiao come out, wei lai asked angrily, ¡°why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were having dinner with brother shen jun today?¡± ¡°why should i tell you? let me warn you! don¡¯t get involved in shen jun¡¯s matters.¡± wei xiao was well aware of the ongoing power struggle within the younger generation of the wei family. wei feng¡¯s sons had all been disappointments, leading him to pin his hopes on the next generation. even though wei xiao had the right timing and positioning, the others were not lacking in competitiveness. the one who could secure the shen family¡¯s support would likely become the future heir of the wei family. wei xiao understood that he needed to seize this opportunity. wei lai rolled his eyes at wei xiao¡¯s retort. ¡°grandfather gave me the green light to get involved. he even mentioned providing opportunities for shen jun and me in the future. when i marry shen jun, i¡¯ll be a part of the shen family. watch your words around me!¡± wei xiao squinted, a dangerous glint in his eyes as he stared at wei lai. however, wei lai interpreted his reaction as fear and declared confidently, ¡°don¡¯t assume that you¡¯re grandfather¡¯s favored one now. the jiang family can¡¯t be compared to the wei family. you¡¯d better keep me informed every time you interact with shen jun. if i become mrs. shen in the future, i¡¯ll ensure my family¡¯s interests are protected, no matter what.¡± with that statement, wei lai departed without looking back, her smug demeanor evident even before she turned around. wei xiao clenched his fists, taking a deep breath to regain his composure. he reached for his phone and sent a wechat message to wen nian.. Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: Ice Cream and Cake chapter 257: ice cream and cake translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios upon returning home, wen nian found a message from wei xiao requesting to add shen jun on wechat. she rejected the request under the pretense that shen jun wasn¡¯t fond of adding strangers. wei xiao: ¡°i¡¯m treating you both today. are you available this weekend? i remember you¡¯re a fan of ice cream and cake on the fourth floor of fortune square. shall we go together? there are new restaurants there too. let¡¯s check if there¡¯s anything you like.¡± wen nian: ¡°sorry, i have to study this weekend.¡± wei xiao: ¡°do you need me to find you a tutor? the wei family has several excellent private tutors for all subjects. let me know if you need help. don¡¯t worry about the cost; i¡¯ll take care of it. 1 hope to see your grades improve.¡± looking at wei xiao¡¯s message on her phone, wen nian couldn¡¯t help but scoff internally. if wei xiao had spoken to her like this in her previous life, she would¡¯ve been ecstatic and sleepless even if he sent a few words on wechat. however, now that she saw through his intentions, she felt nothing but disgust. she simply put down her phone without intending to respond further. wei xiao held his phone, waiting for a response for a long time, feeling increasingly anxious. in the past, wen nian used to be eager for his wechat messages. now, she dared not reply to him? yet, he also understood that he couldn¡¯t afford to upset her at this juncture. hence, he sent another message. ¡°i won¡¯t disturb you anymore. good night.¡± wen nian sighed in exasperation as her phone vibrated again. wei xiao was certainly persistent. she took a screenshot of the conversation and sent it directly to shen jun. she remembered that she had to keep her boyfriend updated on everything. shen jun: ice cream and cake? he¡¯s got quite the memory. wen nian: 1 don¡¯t like it. 1 refuse to eat it. it doesn¡¯t taste good at all. his memory is way off. shen jun: haha. wen nian:¡±?¡± shen jun: whether something tastes good or not often depends on who you¡¯re sharing it with. wen nian:¡±?¡± shen jun: come to my place tomorrow at io a.m. shen jun¡¯s cryptic words left wen nian a bit guilty. she did have a sweet tooth, and she hadn¡¯t expected wei xiao to remember her culinary preferences. she wanted to extract information from wei xiao but didn¡¯t want to annoy shen jun by delving into these old matters. remembering how shen jun would narrow his eyes and look at her, wen nian felt a sense of danger. thus, she quickly set an alarm and decided to prepare breakfast to take over to shen jun¡¯s place in the morning. winning a man¡¯s heart starts with filling his stomach. delicious food would stifle any inquiries, giving her time to act. before ten o¡¯clock, wen nian stood in front of shen jun with two sizable thermos lunch boxes. to have some privacy, shen jun had given auntie jiang the day off early in the morning. auntie jiang was rather ¡°understanding¡± and had assured him she¡¯d be back later. ¡°1 made steamed custard buns and eight-treasure porridge this morning, along with assorted pickles. and this is my mom¡¯s homemade tomato sardine dish. it¡¯s way better than regular canned food. usually, i can¡¯t bring myself to eat it.¡± wen nian gazed at shen jun with a pitiful expression. ¡°i woke up at five in the morning to memorize vocabulary while cooking. baby, can you do me a favor?¡± shen jun found her beseeching look amusing. he affectionately ruffled her hair before slowly savoring the breakfast she had prepared. wen nian had truly put in quite the effort. although the dishes were light, the steamed custard buns were adorned with various cute cartoon designs. her dedication was evident. ¡°this pink piggy really does look like someone.¡± shen jun bit off the pig¡¯s nose playfully. wen nian asked in confusion, ¡°what does it look like?¡± ¡°someone,¡± shen jun replied, looking at her with a knowing expression, as if to say, ¡°someone like you.¡± wen nian muttered softly, ¡°you¡¯re the pig!¡± taken aback, shen jun leaned in and playfully nipped at her little nose. ¡°just as i thought, this little piggy¡¯s nose tastes even better.¡± with his face so close to hers, wen nian felt her cheeks flush and her ears burn. suddenly, shen jun grabbed the nape of her neck with his large hand and leaned in to give her a deep kiss. shen jun only released her when she was slightly breathless. he playfully pinched her nose. ¡°can¡¯t you breathe even after a kiss? and you claim you¡¯re not a little pig?¡± seeing how flustered she was becoming, shen jun swiftly shifted the topic. ¡°i¡¯ll give you a break this morning. let¡¯s head to fortune square.¡± ¡°holiday? is that alright?¡± wen nian inquired cautiously. she understood that this was a crucial moment, and every second counted. ¡°don¡¯t some people have a penchant for ice cream and cakes? with me as your boyfriend, no one else gets to treat you..¡± Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: Women Who Betray Their Trust chapter 258: women who betray their trust translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios even as they arrived at fortune square, wen nian still felt a little dizzy. how did she get here with shen jun? in the past, this place used to be her favorite for desserts. however, she was already going through puberty then, making her prone to acne and weight gain due to consuming sweets. annoyed at the memory of being urged to eat more by huang yue at the time, wen nian sighed at how she had been ordered to lose weight while at the agency. beside her, shen jun sensed that something was off with her mood, but before he could inquire, a voice called out to him from the side. ¡°brother shen jun, are you here shopping as well?¡± wei lai approached with evident excitement, her cheeks flushed. jiang chun chimed in with surprise, ¡°what a coincidence! we also decided to come here last minute. wen nian, please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± jiang chun looked somewhat awkward, tilting her head slightly as if she were wary of wen nian¡¯s reaction. however, her words were directed towards wen nian, implying that wen nian was the one always causing trouble. if wen nian made a scene, jiang chun would appear innocent. wen nian knew exactly what jiang chun was trying to convey. she responded graciously, ¡°jiang chun, you don¡¯t need to be so concerned every time. we just bumped into each other at the mall. there¡¯s no need to worry about any misunderstanding.¡± wen nian felt a sense of satisfaction in her acting skills. she had honed these talents in her previous life, and they were certainly proving useful now as she portrayed herself as an innocent character. jiang chun appeared momentarily taken aback, but then she smiled genially. ¡°that¡¯s a relief. 1 was worried you might misconstrue things again. shen jun would need to explain himself again if that were to happen. i¡¯m glad there¡¯s no misunderstanding.¡± although she was talking to wen nian, her eyes were still on shen jun. shen jun was slightly puzzled. he could sense the oddity in jiang chun¡¯s words, but he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it, so he didn¡¯t comment. ¡°what¡¯s there to misunderstand? is she some empress who demands people retreat in her presence? can¡¯t others be present if she¡¯s around?¡± wei lai fumed at the sight of wen nian and shen jun together. at the thought of shen jun¡¯s family background and looking at shen jun¡¯s appearance, he shouldn¡¯t have a b*tch like wen nian by his side. ¡°miss wei, is your memory failing you? why are you so quick to jump to conclusions?¡± wen nian smiled at her. a mere glance from wen nian made wei lai take a step back, her expression betraying her fear. recalling how ruthless wen nian could be, wei lai couldn¡¯t help but feel intimidated by her. seeing her like this, wen nian couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. she reached for shen jun¡¯s hand and asserted her presence. ¡°we only have the morning available, and it¡¯s already past ten. let¡¯s move quickly.¡± seeing that she took the initiative to hold his hand, shen jun smiled do tingly and nodded at jiang chun as a greeting. jiang chun offered a friendly nod in return, choosing not to follow them. however, as she watched the two of them leave, wei lai¡¯s gaze remained fixed on them. she felt far from satisfied. ¡°brother shen jun must have been bewitched by that seductress. what¡¯s so special about her? sister jiang chun, you¡¯re still the school¡¯s beauty and brother shen jun¡¯s childhood sweetheart. why hasn¡¯t he shown interest in you? that bitch wen nian must have stopped him!¡± ¡°wen nian really does seem to be bothered by it. she was upset with shen jun before because we coincidentally ran into each other,¡± jiang chun explained with a troubled expression. ¡°i truly wish she wouldn¡¯t misunderstand. a conflict between them due to me wouldn¡¯t be good. that¡¯s why 1 changed classes. yet, here we are again, and it seems she¡¯s misunderstood once more.¡± learning that jiang chun had switched classes due to wen nian¡¯s behavior, wei lai¡¯s anger only intensified. ¡°sister jiang chun, you¡¯re being too considerate. how can you let this woman have her way? you¡¯re brother shen jun¡¯s childhood sweetheart. if she genuinely cared about him, she wouldn¡¯t be misunderstanding you.¡± ¡°well, she is shen jun¡¯s girlfriend? i can¡¯t make things difficult for shen jun.¡± jiang chun let out another sigh. ¡°i just wish wen nian had your way of thinking. after all, being in a romantic relationship shouldn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t keep your friendships, right?¡± ¡°if i were brother shen jun¡¯s girlfriend, you¡¯d be a better sister than my best friend. 1 definitely wouldn¡¯t misunderstand you!¡± wei lai quickly held jiang chun¡¯s arm. ¡°let¡¯s go and see what they¡¯re up to. this mall doesn¡¯t belong to her family. we can¡¯t let her occupy brother shen jun like this.¡± jiang chun made a show of resisting a bit more before finally giving in, pretending that wei lai¡¯s determination was just too strong. together, they headed upstairs. ¡°what kind of girl do you think brother shen jun likes? is beauty the only condition? i¡¯m certain 1¡¯11 be much prettier than wen nian when i¡¯m 18,¡± wei lai stated confidently. jiang chun remained composed and offered a faint smile. ¡°while he¡¯s my friend, i don¡¯t actually know his type. however, my mom once told me that men don¡¯t like women who betray their trust..¡± Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: Unfortunate chapter 259: unfortunate translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°betray?¡± wei lai furrowed her brows, momentarily confused. then, her eyes widened as if she had just realized something. swiftly pulling out her phone, wei lai showed the contents to jiang chun. as jiang chun glimpsed the content, her lips involuntarily curled into a slight smile. when wei lai turned to her, jiang chun immediately looked away, though a subtle smile still lingered on her lips. the two of them followed wen nian and the others to the fourth floor. there, they observed shen jun proactively buying ice cream ¨C one vanilla-flavored and the other strawberry-flavored. then, wei lai witnessed a sight that nearly prompted her to dash over and pull wen nian¡¯s hair. she watched as shen jun placed two ice creams in front of wen nian. wen nian took a bite of both the vanilla and strawberry ice creams, finally picking up the strawberry one and savoring it happily. to her astonishment, shen jun didn¡¯t seem to mind. he calmly ate the same vanilla ice cream that she had just taken a bite of. ¡°this is disgusting! how can that damn b*tch offer what she ate to brother shen jun?¡± wei lai¡¯s anger reached boiling point. if jiang chun hadn¡¯t restrained her, she might have rushed forward. ¡°wei lai, don¡¯t be rash. shen jun will be angry if you do this.¡± jiang chun seemed to be holding her back, but her words were actually fanning the flames of wei lai¡¯s emotions. ¡°they¡¯re a couple. it¡¯s fine even if they swap food. usually, when i watch television, it¡¯s common for couples to kiss. this sort of thing¡­¡± before jiang chun could finish her sentence, wei lai cut her off with a shriek. ¡°they even kissed? wen nian is truly shameless. she¡¯s still a student, yet she¡¯s already seducing men like this? she just looks cunning; she isn¡¯t a good woman at all. she actually dared to kiss brother shen jun. she¡­¡± wei lai was too overwhelmed with anger to continue speaking. her hands were cold and trembling. clearly, she was beyond furious. jiang chun kept trying to pacify her. ¡°it¡¯s normal for couples to behave like that. you¡¯ll understand when you fall in love in the future.¡± however, wei lai was too consumed by her anger to listen. she saw the smile on wen nian¡¯s face and noticed how shen jun lowered his head, as if preparing to kiss her any moment now! just as she was on the verge of rushing forward, wei xiao arrived on the fourth floor of the mall. panting slightly, he quickly approached wen nian and shen jun. ¡°wen nian? weren¡¯t you planning to study today? 1 didn¡¯t expect to run into you here,¡± wei xiao gasped out, having clearly rushed to get there. wen nian appeared a bit flustered by the unexpected encounter. shen jun swiftly placed his hand on her waist and pulled her into his embrace. wei xiao also understood shen jun¡¯s unspoken signal of asserting his dominance. he chimed in, ¡°i was just strolling around today. you left early yesterday, and we didn¡¯t have a proper meal. now¡¯s a good opportunity. why not join us for a meal?¡± he was still a little happy. wen nian¡¯s current attitude towards him was alright. if she agreed, shen jun would definitely attend as well. ¡°brother, you¡¯re here too?¡± wei lai had managed to calm herself and approached with a smile. ¡°treating brother shen jun, huh? in that case, i¡¯ll tag along with sister jiang chun. the more, the merrier!¡± jiang chun looked apologetically at shen jun and whispered, ¡°1 did my best to dissuade her. however, she spotted her brother and insisted on coming over.¡± she turned to wen nian and added, ¡°i¡¯ll take her away in a moment. don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± after saying that, jiang chun dragged wei lai away. however, wei lai had finally found a chance to eat with shen jun. how could she let this chance go just like that? ¡°sister jiang chun, since my brother is treating, why not join us? you and brother shen jun grew up together and are great friends,¡± she proposed, then shot a provocative look at wen nian. ¡°wen nian and my brother can be considered childhood sweethearts. it¡¯s just that some people aren¡¯t lucky enough.¡± ¡°wei lai, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± sensing that shen jun¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t good, wei xiao swiftly intervened. he turned to wen nian, saying, ¡°i recall you used to enjoy the cake over there. 1¡¯11 go line up. you can wait for me at the restaurant.¡± as he spoke, wen nian sensed shen jun¡¯s grip on her waist tightening once more. it was clear he was on the verge of losing his temper. the atmosphere was tense, and it was evident that shen jun was keeping his irritation in check. however, wei lai persisted in poking at wen nian. ¡°just as expected of your ex-fiance. he even remembers what you like to eat.¡± wei xiao wished he could pull out wei lai¡¯s tongue. why did he have such a thoughtless sister? however, wen nian had become tired of watching them act. she said, ¡°1 really don¡¯t have the fortune to eat with you guys. 1¡¯11 take my leave first..¡± Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: Overturned Jealousy chapter 260: overturned jealousy translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian tugged shen jun along, followed by three other people. wei lai was in a bit of a panic. she¡¯d originally asked wei xiao to come and annoy wen nian. why on earth did shen jun end up leaving with her? wasn¡¯t he supposed to be mad about how well wen nian¡¯s ex-fiance treated her? wei xiao apologized, saying, ¡°sorry for wei lai¡¯s nonsense. she can be quite childish. you know how she is.¡± ¡°shen jun, i didn¡¯t mean to upset you. it¡¯s just that wen nian and my brother¡­¡± wei lai¡¯s voice had a tinge of grievance, and she choked up a bit. jiang chun quickly cut her off. ¡°wei lai, that¡¯s enough. let¡¯s not give wen nian the wrong idea again.¡± still, wei lai shook off jiang chun¡¯s hand with reluctance and seemed like she wanted to keep following shen jun. ¡°i mean it. if you keep following me, 1¡¯11 call the police!¡± wen nian¡¯s voice suddenly got louder, drawing the attention of onlookers. the wei family was well-known in hai city, and thanks to the earlier video, many recognized wei lai. so, when they saw her tailing wen nian, a lot of people started whispering and pointing fingers at her. thinking of what had happened previously, wei lai stood on the spot dejectedly and did not continue to follow. wei xiao, too, understood that shen jun was clearly upset. going after him now wouldn¡¯t do any good, so he stopped pestering. jiang chun pulled wei lai to a corner. ¡°you were too impulsive just now.¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t want to, but it was just too much to bear. why does shen jun like such a vixen?¡± tears streamed down wei lai¡¯s face. she felt genuinely wronged. shen jun hadn¡¯t even spared her a glance from the beginning. ¡°did you invite me here to create problems?¡± wei xiao chimed in, approaching with irritation. ¡°don¡¯t forget who you are! if you stir up more trouble, watch out, or i might have to inform grandpa.¡± ¡°fine! grandpa stands by me. once 1 become mrs. shen, everything will change. why are you being so harsh?¡± wei lai¡¯s voice dropped, but her frustration was evident. jiang chun¡¯s words, especially the reference to ¡°mrs. shen,¡± grabbed her focus. she spoke with a grin, giving her two cents. ¡°you¡¯re acting on impulse. they¡¯re in a serious relationship now. although shen jun and i have a history since childhood, i need to be cautious in my interactions with him. and the same goes for you. when two people are in love, they often overlook each other¡¯s flaws unless something provokes them.¡± her words made the two pause and reflect. wei xiao and wei lai fell silent. wei lai was thinking about how they were madly in love. but if wen nian were to betray shen jun, shen jun would come to realize wen nian¡¯s true character and that would be her chance. on the other hand, wei xiao thought of how well wen nian had treated him in the past. at that time, wen nian was indeed very easy to control. she would do whatever he said and never resist. when did wen nian¡¯s feelings for him change? taking in the sight of the two of them, jiang chun knew that she had accomplished her goal. she quickly found an excuse to leave and head home. upon reaching home, jiang chun¡¯s smile faded as she dwelled on shen jun¡¯s treatment of wen nian earlier that day. nevertheless, she remained patient. while the capital city was her battleground, causing trouble for wen nian now was not an impossible task at hand. as they returned to the shen residence, an awkward atmosphere hung between the two of them. the tension persisted even after lunch. although they were still working on practice questions together and were discussing about the questions, shen jun was clearly not in a good mood. by the time wen nian finished the last question, the evening sky had already darkened. wen nian asked carefully, ¡°what would you like to have for dinner today? i noticed we have steak. should 1 prepare that? and how about mango pudding?¡± ¡°do you want to pair it with your favorite cake and have wei xiao wait in line?¡±shen jun asked. as soon as shen jun said this, wen nian knew that he was jealous again. ¡°you¡¯ve already said that the taste of food depends on who you¡¯re sharing it with. naturally, if 1 eat with my beloved boyfriend, i¡¯ll find it delicious. if 1 were to eat with them, i¡¯d be so annoyed that the food wouldn¡¯t matter.¡± wen nian pouted and kept shaking shen jun¡¯s arm, smiling ingratiatingly. whenever shen jun saw her expression, half of his anger would dissipate. he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her red lips fiercely. after several minutes had ticked by, he sensed his frustration ebbing away, and he couldn¡¯t help but notice wen nian¡¯s lips looking slightly swollen. ¡°do you want me to help you cook?¡± shen jun finally smiled. however, wen nian couldn¡¯t felt happy. she didn¡¯t know when it started, but shen jun liked to bite her gently every time they kissed, causing her mouth to swell for a while. just as she was about to ¡°bully¡± shen jun, an ill-timed wechat message from wei xiao popped up on her phone.. Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: Don’t Want to Give Up chapter 261: don¡¯t want to give up translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wei xiao: i¡¯m really sorry about today, i didn¡¯t expect wei lai to be so impulsive. please forgive her considering she¡¯s still young. wei xiao: also, please apologize to shen jun for me. it¡¯s my fault for ruining your date. to make it up to you, i¡¯d like to invite you to the newly opened lai feng restaurant by my family. the new chef specializes in sichuan cuisine, and 1 remember you like spicy food. would you honor us with your presence? wen nian placed her phone between the two of them, implying that there¡¯s absolutely no romantic involvement between her and wei xiao, and shen jun could freely check her phone. shen jun looked at the wechat messages, but he couldn¡¯t muster any happiness. he never expected wei xiao to have such deep feelings for wen nian, remembering her preferences like this. last time it was ice cream and cake, now it¡¯s sichuan cuisine. however, wen nian, who was focused on trying to lead the conversation, didn¡¯t sense his lack of enthusiasm. she was in a hurry now, knowing that if she waited until wei xiao and jiang ning got engaged, everything would slip out of her control. ¡°should 1 say yes?¡± she looked at shen jun, her eyes filled with uncertainty. ¡°last time, he had a slip of the tongue. he must know something. if we ask him together this time, maybe we can unearth some substantial evidence?¡± seeing how serious wen nian looked, shen jun was suddenly less angry than before. he comprehended the gravity of the situation and how crucial this matter was to wen nian. he also sensed that being so jealous wasn¡¯t in line with his usual demeanor, so he relented and said, ¡°alright, you decide.¡± wen nian then replied wei xiao. wen nian: your sister had better not show up in front of us again. if she decides to join too, don¡¯t hold shen jun and me responsible if we choose to leave. wei xiao had waited for over ten minutes, his anxiety growing with each passing second. just as he was on the verge of asking again, a wechat message from wen nian finally popped up on his screen. wei xiao: ¡°no need to worry, it¡¯ll just be the three of us. i¡¯ve already promised to treat you, so there won¡¯t be anyone else.¡± wei xiao: ¡°shen jun will be coming too, right? is he free tomorrow?¡± wen nian: i¡¯ll talk to him. let¡¯s do it tomorrow night. we have to study during the day. wei xiao: ¡°alright! feel free to pick a time that works for you. i¡¯ll go ahead and reserve a table and the dishes.¡± wen nian didn¡¯t continue the conversation. it was evident that wei xiao was attempting to build a closer relationship with shen jun, not to mention wei lai. after experiencing two lifetimes, if wen nian couldn¡¯t decipher wei lai¡¯s thoughts, then her time spent in the entertainment industry in her previous life would have been in vain. in that moment, wei xiao was feeling quite pleased with himself for successfully arranging the meal with shen jun. without delay, he promptly updated wei feng about the situation. wei lai¡¯s actions today were quite transparent. while her marriage to shen jun might bring benefits to the wei family, it would not be beneficial to wei xiao. even if the old man had a soft spot for his grandson, introducing a powerful granddaughter could change wei feng¡¯s perspective. who knows if wei lai would indeed become the golden heir or if wei feng would need to seek favors from wei lai. this was something he refused to do. wei feng, on the other hand, was happy that he could ask shen jun out. the shen family was indeed not easy to get close to. he had also investigated and found that the friends around shen jun were either rich or noble. moreover, they were all rich second-generation heirs and third-generation heirs in the capital. there were even third-generation heirs. the wei family could not afford to miss such a relationship. ¡°there¡¯s one more thing i think 1 should tell you, grandpa.¡± wei xiao pulled out his phone and displayed his chat history with wen nian to the old man. ¡°wen nian has a particular dislike for wei lai, especially. furthermore, today she seemed unusually agitated, behaving as though she intended to edge out wen nian from her position. both shen jun and wei lai remained silent today. i¡¯m concerned that if wei lai persists, it might end up working against us.¡± wei feng read the message. his face was expressionless, but he was already feeling frustrated. he had thought that wei lai was a smart person, but he did not expect her to find trouble with wen nian without his permission. furthermore, it was such a clumsy trick. wei feng handed the phone back to wei xiao and said, ¡°you take care of this situation. wei lai won¡¯t be getting involved.¡± upon receiving the old man¡¯s reassurance, wei xiao left the study with a contented smile. at this moment, wei lai, who had been hiding, walked out from behind the folding screen. ¡°grandfather, i also want to go, if 1 can¡­¡± ¡°what can you do?¡± wei feng looked at her with some displeasure. ¡°you can only make shen jun dislike you. by then, you won¡¯t even be able to enter the shen family¡¯s circle. don¡¯t disrupt the plan. i¡¯ve said it before¡ªif there¡¯s an opportunity, i will arrange things for you. don¡¯t take matters into your own hands.¡± as the absolute authority figure in the wei family, wei feng¡¯s word was law. he had heard some hints about today¡¯s events, which was why he had summoned wei lai to inquire. naturally, wei lai didn¡¯t dare to argue. but as soon as she returned to her room, she told jiang chun about the situation. ¡°sister jiang chun, what do you think i should do? 1 don¡¯t want to give up so easily..¡± Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: I’m Here chapter 262: i¡¯m here translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°i already told you not to get involved. by acting like this, you¡¯re making things difficult for me as shen jun¡¯s friend,¡± jiang chun said, feigning difficulty in handling the situation, though her expression showed a hint of satisfaction. since she was on the phone, she didn¡¯t need to maintain her friendly facade. she continued, ¡°furthermore, since your grandfather has made arrangements, he must see potential in wei xiao. after all, he¡¯s the future heir of the wei family.¡± ¡°what heir is he? just a motherless wild seed!¡± the thought of wei xiao being wei feng¡¯s most faithful grandson irritated wei lai even more. ¡°the wei family doesn¡¯t revolve around him alone. sister jiang chun, you must help me.¡± hearing her words, jiang chun¡¯s lips curved into a smile, but her response was a refusal, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i can¡¯t help you. as i said, they¡¯re deeply in love. unless there¡¯s a genuine conflict or if wei xiao has done something wrong to wen nian, shen jun won¡¯t give up on her.¡± ¡°a conflict? something he did wrong? could it be because of some conflict between wei xiao and wen nian in the past?¡± wei lai asked excitedly. ¡°oh dear, wei lai, please don¡¯t ask me. i won¡¯t assist you. well then, get some rest early,¡± jiang chun denied wei lai further questioning. she had said what she needed to, and it was up to wei lai to understand. after the conversation with jiang chun, wei lai had a plan in mind. even if her grandfather didn¡¯t allow her to go, what did it matter? this world was full of coincidences. if she could ¡°coincidentally¡± run into shen jun at the restaurant, she would dress up nicely. with her looks, she was certainly not inferior to wen nian. who knew, shen jun might notice her. with her decision made, wei lai quickly went to select clothes and applied a hydrating face mask. she awaited tomorrow, ready to appear before shen jun in the best condition. as the time neared, jiang chun also took action. she reached out to shen jun on her phone. jiang chun: i¡¯m really sorry about today. wen nian must have misunderstood again, right? if she¡¯s upset, i can explain to her. it¡¯s my fault today. if i had managed to hold onto wei lai, things wouldn¡¯t have upset wen nian so much, and your date would not have been disrupted. i¡¯m truly sorry. just after seeing wen nian off, shen jun noticed jiang chun¡¯s message. it was already ten in the evening, and he found it somewhat annoying that jiang chun seemed to prefer contacting him at night. however, as he read the message, he felt that her tendency to take responsibility was showing again. after some consideration, he replied. shen jun: she didn¡¯t misunderstand. don¡¯t overthink it. wen nian isn¡¯t that kind of person. besides, this has nothing to do with you. you don¡¯t need to apologize. seeing shen jun¡¯s defense of wen nian between the lines, jiang chun felt a hint of jealousy. but she still needed to maintain her facade. jiang chun: 1 know wen nian is a good girl. i just don¡¯t want any misunderstandings between you two. as long as there are no misunderstandings, 1¡¯11 sleep now. good night. shen jun: good night. jiang chun touched the words ¡°good night¡± on her phone, a smile forming on her lips. on sunday, wen nian followed her study plan diligently, but she couldn¡¯t sit still no matter what she did. looking at the clock, it was already three in the afternoon. wen nian still had two sets of practice papers to complete. she kept glancing at her phone, her focus nowhere near her studies. ¡°wen nian,¡± shen jun was a bit annoyed, ¡°don¡¯t panic when things happen. your top priority now is to study. don¡¯t think about anything else.¡± wen nian blushed and stole a glance at him, feeling embarrassed. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m just a bit worried. you know, this matter involves my grandfather¡¯s death and our family¡­¡± wen nian didn¡¯t know how to explain. in her past life, the wei family was destroyed by the wei family, and everyone met a tragic end. the entire family of five perished, a tragedy others couldn¡¯t truly understand. she really couldn¡¯t stay calm. shen jun sighed and drew her close, embracing her. ¡°i¡¯m here, i¡¯ll definitely help you find out the truth. don¡¯t worry.¡± shen jun¡¯s chest was strong and broad, and listening to his powerful heartbeat, wen nian gradually relaxed her mind. eventually, she managed to finish the two sets of papers in a little over two hours. looking at the reasonably accurate answers on the papers, shen jun finally smiled. he caressed wen nian¡¯s hair and placed a gentle kiss on her forehead. ¡°that¡¯s right, as long as you focus, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t achieve.¡± wen nian glanced at the papers and sighed in relief. she knew that studying was the most important thing. if she couldn¡¯t balance everything, studying would always come first. shen jun handed her a glass of juice and said, ¡°i¡¯ll go over the mistakes with you at school tomorrow. get ready now, we have a tough battle ahead.¡± with that, wen nian adjusted her mindset.. Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: Give Maotai a Try chapter 263: give maotai a try translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios it was almost six o¡¯clock, the time for the rendevous with wei xiao. when he saw the two people arriving at the entrance of laifeng restaurant, wei xiao¡¯s heart finally settled. he quickly greeted them warmly, ¡°you¡¯re here. let me order the dishes first and see if there¡¯s anything else you¡¯d like to eat. i¡¯ll have them prepared immediately.¡± shen jun just nodded and remained silent. although his aloof attitude irked wei xiao, he suppressed his annoyance, knowing he needed to curry favor with shen jun. ¡°shen jun, 1 apologize on behalf of wei lai for her behavior yesterday.¡± however, before wei xiao could continue speaking, a girl wearing a tight-fitting mini dress appeared before them. ¡°indeed, i was in the wrong yesterday. if anyone should apologize, it should be me,¡± wei lai gazed fixedly at shen jun. ¡°shen jun, big brother, i was mistaken yesterday. today, i¡¯m here to treat you and make amends.¡± watching her, wen nian couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. this girl was barely a teenager, yet she had squeezed into a skin-tight modified qipao that was also extremely short, revealing her well-proportioned figure. however, no matter how you looked at it, her outfit didn¡¯t match her age. clearly, wei lai had prepared for this encounter. her voice dripped with sweetness, ¡°shen jun, big brother, can you give me a chance to apologize? pretty please?¡± wei lai gazed at shen jun with eyes full of affection, and her soft gaze was unyielding. as she spoke, she approached shen jun, intending to take his hand, but shen jun firmly pushed her away. ¡°make way.¡± shen jun¡¯s words were sharp, and wen nian burst into laughter at his direct and clueless manner. it appeared he was indeed a straightforward guy. seeing that shen jun completely ignored her, and noticing the amused expression on wen nian¡¯s face, wei lai felt irritated. however, before she could approach, wei xiao intervened. with gritted teeth, wei xiao whispered, ¡°i told you not to interfere. who allowed you to come?¡± ¡°this is a restaurant. anyone can come here,¡± wei lai offered the prepared excuse she had in mind. ¡°today was supposed to be a classmate¡¯s birthday party, but he had something come up at home, so we ended it early. what¡¯s wrong with me coming?¡± wei lai thought her excuse was impeccable, but being a teenager, it was riddled with holes. wen nian, deep inside, rolled her eyes in exasperation. before the siblings could finish arguing, wen nian simply grabbed shen jun¡¯s arm and turned to leave. wei xiao quickly caught up with them and pleaded, ¡°since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t leave. wei lai only came to attend a classmate¡¯s birthday party, and they¡¯ve already finished. she¡¯s leaving soon.¡± ¡°really?¡± wen nian looked at wei xiao mockingly. she knew very well that he couldn¡¯t control his sister. ¡°absolutely,¡± wei xiao signaled to the two bodyguards behind him, and the next moment, they escorted wei lai away. ¡°are you crazy? do you even know who 1 am? wei xiao, how dare you¡­¡± hearing wei lai¡¯s fading voice, wen nian¡¯s mouth twitched with amusement. it seemed wei xiao was really resolute this time, making sure to win shen jun¡¯s favor. ¡°now that there are no outsiders, shen jun, don¡¯t leave either. what do you think, wen nian?¡± wei xiao thought to himself, fortunately, he was well-prepared and had brought his personal bodyguards along. otherwise, wei lai would have spoiled things again. shen jun finally spoke, an unusual occurrence. ¡°let¡¯s go to the private room.¡± ¡°sure, follow me. i¡¯ve prepared the best private room for you.¡± wei xiao quickly led them into an elevator. looking at the table already set with lobster, abalone, king crab, and various classic sichuan dishes, as well as a bottle of wine, wen nian thought to herself that wei xiao really didn¡¯t spare any expenses. as they entered the private room, he had even prepared a bottle of red wine. ¡°since we have school tomorrow, wen nian, have some juice. let¡¯s enjoy lafite, and shen jun, do you like it?¡± wei xiao was about to ask for some hangover remedies, but shen jun waved his hand, ¡°i¡¯m used to lafite. how about trying maotai?¡± hearing that shen jun wanted to drink, wei xiao¡¯s face reddened with excitement. he quickly had maotai brought to the table. ¡°shen jun, 1 didn¡¯t expect you to be knowledgeable about alcohol. this is a io-year-old feitian maotai. i wasn¡¯t prepared for this, but next time i¡¯ll get you an even better one wei xiao poured the maotai, bowing as he served shen jun. although shen jun was observing the situation on the surface, wei xiao¡¯s annoyance had dissipated. as long as the man was happy with his drinking at the table, what issue couldn¡¯t be resolved? wen nian felt a bit concerned and squeezed shen jun¡¯s hand. she knew the strength of maotai, and it wasn¡¯t something you could casually drink. however, shen jun raised an eyebrow, then gave her a reassuring look that said, ¡°don¡¯t worry..¡± Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: What Gold Bar chapter 264: what gold bar translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios at first, wen nian was genuinely worried. she had experienced social gatherings before and had consumed white wine. even during her more social years, she had probably never had more than half a bottle at most. however, watching shen jun¡¯s drinking, who had already downed three or four cups, and seeing that wei xiao¡¯s speech was becoming slurred, she was amazed that shen jun¡¯s face hadn¡¯t turned red. it wasn¡¯t until the fourth cup that he got up to use the restroom, and wei xiao was already somewhat disoriented. he rested his cheek in his hand, his gaze drifting. wei xiao was just a teenager after all, having never experienced such social interactions before. coupled with his genuine happiness today, he accidentally drank too much. even when shen jun left the room, wei xiao only nodded, then poured himself another glass of wine, finishing it in one gulp. watching his drinking, wen nian sensed he was going to get drunk. she then activated the auto-transmit function on her phone and started to engage in conversation. suddenly, wei xiao complained with resentment, ¡°wen nian, why did you turn your attention to shen jun so quickly?¡± at first, wen nian was taken aback, then she responded somewhat ironically, ¡°we were initially forced into an engagement. isn¡¯t canceling the engagement just what you wanted?¡± ¡°i think it¡¯s what you wanted!¡± wei xiao suddenly grew angry. ¡°look at how close you and shen jun have become. if it weren¡¯t for you putting a cuckold¡¯s hat on me before, how could you have a boyfriend so quickly? you¡¯re so fickle, looking at both sides of the fence!¡± as wei xiao¡¯s tongue began to stumble, wen nian understood his words clearly. since he had brought up the topic, she couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. she said, ¡°it was grandfather wei who arranged our engagement. he wanted to make amends to our family. after all, my grandfather saved his life. he¡¯s repaying a debt of gratitude.¡± ¡°repaying a debt of gratitude?¡± wei xiao waved his hand dismissively. ¡°you don¡¯t understand my grandfather. you don¡¯t know the whole story here. he¡¯s not the benevolent person you think he is.¡± seeing an opening, wen nian pressed on, ¡°why isn¡¯t he a good person? he has always taken care of our family, and even though my grandfather is bedridden, he still comes to visit him. even after my grandfather passed away, he continued to be good to us and wanted his favorite grandson to marry me. he¡¯s a good person.¡± ¡°he¡¯s surveilling you all, don¡¯t you get it?¡± wei xiao, growing more agitated, said. he had finally gained wei feng¡¯s approval with great effort. he had thought he would undoubtedly be the heir of the wei family in the future. however, he didn¡¯t expect that wei feng would force him to marry wen nian. if he refused, he would lose everything wei feng had granted him. reluctantly, he had to comply. he had never been fond of wen nian. she had been of no help to him, aside from her looks. if he weren¡¯t afraid of going against his grandfather¡¯s orders, he would have cut ties with her long ago. seeing wen nian¡¯s beautiful and captivating face in front of him, wei xiao¡¯s mouth watered, and he downed half a cup of wine. ¡°wen nian, you¡¯re just a naive woman. you believe whatever others say. why do you think your grandfather¡¯s legs are crippled? why is his health deteriorating? how many disabled people have lost both legs and yet still live well?¡± the more wei xiao spoke, the more impassioned he became. ¡°wei feng, he¡¯s capable of using anyone he can. if it weren¡¯t for the money he borrowed from your grandfather back then, could he have achieved what he has today? you¡¯re too gullible.¡± wen nian felt her body trembling. her face had turned pale. if wei xiao were sober, he would surely notice something was off about her. suppressing her anger, wen nian tried to understand the situation. she had a basic grasp of the cause and effect, but she lacked evidence. everything was based on speculation, and she knew that without substantial evidence, her imagination was useless. if she wanted to bring down the wei family, she needed concrete proof. ¡°wei xiao, you¡¯ve had too much to drink. grandfather wei isn¡¯t the way you described him. i don¡¯t believe it, and i¡¯ve never heard of him borrowing money from my family. the wei family is so wealthy, how could they have borrowed money from my grandfather?¡± hearing her question, wei xiao stumbled and sat down beside her, his gaze somewhat vacant. ¡°wei feng started his business with gold bars¡ªyour grandfather¡¯s gold bars. those gold bars were redeemed and are still stored in the safe.¡± he unconsciously reached out to grab wen nian¡¯s hand, but she skillfully evaded his touch. ¡°gold bars? what gold bars? i¡¯ve never heard of any gold bars in my family.¡± wen nian¡¯s voice was already trembling.. Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: Losing Control chapter 265: losing control translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°of course, they¡¯re your family¡¯s gold bars. they even have the character ¡®wen¡¯ engraved on them! these are the foundation of my family¡¯s fortune, but they are also the lifelong shame of my grandfather. he got rich with other people¡¯s money, but he didn¡¯t want to repay it.¡± wei xiao burped, and the smell made wen nian feel a little disgusted. however, wen nian endured the disgust and continued to ask, ¡°grandpa wei is so rich. he won¡¯t borrow money and not return it. moreover, my grandfather¡¯s death has nothing to do with him. grandpa wei is a good person. after your mother died, no matter how your father ignored you, grandpa wei raised you single-handedly. don¡¯t misunderstand him.¡± wen nian also knew that her words were full of loopholes, but it was enough to deal with wei xiao, who had drunk too much. ¡°of course he has something to do with your grandfather¡¯s death! he was the one who found someone to concoct that medicine! moreover, he raised me, but if he wants me to marry you, it means that he doesn¡¯t want me to inherit the wei family. he wants to use me to kill you. do you understand?¡± wei xiao was already a little confused and his words were incoherent. ¡°each of his sons were all disappointing, leaving him in search of a fitting successor. astonishingly, i was not the one he opted for. to complicate matters, at the sight of you and the wen family, an uneasy feeling gnawed at him. your grandfather¡¯s demise is imperative, as is yours. extinction should befall your entire kin. failing this, his own demise awaits. yet here you stand, advocating for him. why?¡± wen nian was greatly shocked by his words. it seemed that in her previous life, whether it was her grandfather¡¯s death, her parents¡¯ deaths, or even her own death, they were all related to wei feng. even wei xiao¡¯s actions towards her were all planned by wei feng from the very beginning. but before she could continue asking, wei xiao suddenly grabbed her hand. ¡°but i really can¡¯t bear to let you go. 1 really like you. it hurts me to see you with shen jun.¡± ¡°let go of me, or 1¡¯11 break your hand!¡± wen nian got so angry that she stood up directly, intending to break his wrist. at that moment, the door to the private room was pushed open, revealing a gleeful wei lai and a pretend-shocked jiang chun, along with the expressionless shen jun. seeing shen jun enter, wei xiao somewhat sobered up, but he had drunk too much and didn¡¯t immediately release wen nian¡¯s hand. shen jun strode over, forcefully prying wei xiao¡¯s hand open, and then he pulled wen nian out of the private room. ¡°brother shen jun!¡± wei lai hurriedly followed, ¡°see, 1 told you! she¡¯s having an affair with my brother. don¡¯t let her deceive you.¡± shen jun¡¯s steps were large, and wen nian struggled to keep up. wei lai and jiang chun following behind were also panting. jiang chun still had an innocent look and took responsibility, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, shen jun. it¡¯s my fault for not stopping wei lai. don¡¯t be mad at wen nian. i think it¡¯s because wei xiao drank too much; otherwise, why would wen nian let him hold her hand?¡± wen nian chuckled at her words. she was starting to understand jiang chun¡¯s cunning nature. every sentence she said seemed well-intentioned, but she was always trying to make others misunderstand you. at the moment, shen jun couldn¡¯t listen to anyone. sensing that wen nian was struggling to keep up, he bent down and lifted her up. being suddenly lifted off the ground startled wen nian, and she quickly clung to shen jun¡¯s neck. ¡°shen jun, what are you doing?¡± ¡°don¡¯t speak!¡± shen jun¡¯s voice was hoarse, but his eyes were filled with stubbornness. seeing shen jun¡¯s expression, wen nian knew he was getting jealous again. she had already opened the app, and since she had nothing to hide, she was confident that there would be evidence proving her innocence. however, she didn¡¯t expect shen jun to bring her back to his home and then carry her into the bedroom. he threw her onto the bed. ¡°shen jun, calm down.¡± wen nian panicked. shen jun had always exuded composure and self-control. they had previously conspired to coax the secrets out of wei xiao. however, shen jun¡¯s response was undeniably scary. observing her cautious expression, shen jun¡¯s anger intensified. he leaned in, capturing wen nian¡¯s lips with a forceful bite, and then his tongue intruded, exploring the space within her mouth. despite having spent numerous years in prison, wen nian found herself powerless against shen jun¡¯s influence. a significant strength gap existed between them, rendering her unable to fend him off. she could not just kick his manhood, right? as the kiss deepened, shen jun¡¯s breathing became unstable. he started to touch her everywhere. after all, wen nian¡¯s body was still in her teens. how could she resist such torture? soon, she felt her body softening into a pool of water. just as shen jun¡¯s hand reached down, wen nian snapped back to reality. faced with the realization that pushing him away was futile, she resorted to sinking her teeth firmly into his lips.. Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Jealousy chapter 266: jealousy translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°hiss,¡± shen jun felt the pain on his lips, and only then did he start to regain his clarity. looking at wen nian, who had tears in her eyes and a stubborn expression, he couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. however, when he thought of the scene just now, he was extremely jealous. he thought of the star bottle he had seen at wen nian¡¯s house. it was filled with love for wei xiao. he tried to convince himself that he didn¡¯t care, but the truth was that he cared more than he was willing to admit. every memory of wen nian and wei xiao¡¯s past moments together had taken root in shen jun¡¯s heart, fueling the fire of his jealousy. as his thoughts spiraled into chaos and he leaned in to kiss her once more, he was interrupted by wen nian¡¯s hoarse voice calling his name, ¡°shen jun.¡± he responded with a soft ¡°um,¡± his voice a mixture of acknowledgment and murmur. his gaze remained intense as he looked down at wen nian, her face flushed, her hair disheveled, and her lips slightly swollen from their kisses. his fingers brushed her lips gently, and then he buried his head in the curve of her neck. ¡°i¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry.¡± both of them uttered apologies almost simultaneously, their words hanging in the air. wen nian took a deep breath and gently wrapped her arms around shen jun¡¯s neck, letting him lean closer. ¡°shen jun, you are my boyfriend. 1 only love you. what 1 said to wei xiao was recorded, and 1 have no connection with him. i love only you, and no one else.¡± tears welled up in her eyes, whether from a sense of injustice or sadness, she couldn¡¯t discern. but she knew that the boy in her arms was her true love, and she was determined to clear any misunderstandings between them. ¡°i¡¯m sorry. i love you too.¡± shen jun turned his head slightly and kissed away the tears at the corners of her eyes. then, he kept repeating, ¡°i¡¯m sorry.¡± wen nian cradled his face with both hands and then pressed her lips against his, the kiss more like a confrontation than an affectionate gesture. a slight twinge pulsed in shen jun¡¯s teeth as they met hers. then, she immediately moved away. ¡°you¡¯re so jealous. i am about to die from all this sourness.¡± shen jun was a little embarrassed by her words. he leaned over and bit her nose again. ¡°i¡¯ll go find you some clothes. i¡¯ll send you back later.¡± it was only at that moment that wen nian became aware of the deformity in her top and the torn collar caused by shen jun. it was then, with an unnatural movement, that she sat up and began to straighten her disheveled clothes. observing her resembling a young girl in that moment, shen jun¡¯s lips curved into a gentle smile. he turned away and started to search for some clothes. as shen jun left, shen jun¡¯s phone began to ring. she called out to him, but he didn¡¯t hear, so she picked up the phone and saw ¡°jiang chun¡± on the screen. it was almost io pm, but jiang chun still called shen jun directly. wen nian was furious. this woman was definitely an expert. wen nian had encountered many people in the entertainment industry during her previous life, but few were as adept at managing situations and emotions as jiang chun. after a while, the call ended, and a wechat message from jiang chun appeared. jiang chun: are you alright? you¡¯re not mad at me, are you? i blame myself for today. wei lai said it was her friend¡¯s birthday and asked for my support. she lied, and i¡¯ve repeatedly told her not to interfere between you and wen nian, but she won¡¯t listen. next time, 1¡¯11 talk to her seriously. 1 won¡¯t let wen nian get upset. jiang chun: ¡°i see that you¡¯ve been drinking too. i¡¯ve made some hangover soup. i¡¯ll get the driver to send it to you later, okay? otherwise, you¡¯ll have a headache when you go to school tomorrow.¡± when shen jun returned with a white t-shirt similar to the one wen nian was wearing, he saw wen nian holding his phone with a faint smile. wen nian really hadn¡¯t unlocked his phone. it was mainly because the contents of the message had popped up. it was difficult for her not to see it. shen jun took the phone suspiciously, then frowned. ¡°why does she always take responsibility for herself?¡± ¡°it seems she¡¯s trying to portray herself as pure and innocent in your eyes. her intention is for you to believe she¡¯s not involved in any scheming, and that she¡¯s genuinely kind.¡± wen nian had finally had enough of jiang chun¡¯s petty tricks. she didn¡¯t want to argue with shen jun either. grabbing her t-shirt, she headed to the bathroom to change her clothes. seeing that shen jun had not replied, jiang chun felt a little worried. after all, wei xiao was a little delirious from drinking. shen jun must have drunk a lot too. she continued to call, but the call was hung up. shen jun: what happened today has nothing to do with you. wen nian isn¡¯t angry either. i¡¯ve said it before. she¡¯s not the petty woman you think she is. jiang chun: 1 was waiting for your reply for quite a while and thought you might have had a bit too much to drink. it really startled me. you should becareful in i lai city. if you¡¯re feeling uncomfortable or anything, just let me know. we¡¯re friends, and 1 will definitely help you. jiang chun ignored shen jun¡¯s defense of wen nian. after all, shen jun had always defended that woman.. Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Who Will Have the Last Laugh chapter 267: who will have the last laugh translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun thought about wen nian¡¯s expression and words earlier and had a faint feeling that jiang chun¡¯s words seemed a bit off every time. but he couldn¡¯t quite figure out where this strange feeling was coming from. he simply replied to jiang chun, not wanting to continue talking to her. however, jiang chun kept sending him messages. jiang chun: 1 noticed that wen nian seemed quite angry today. i can explain things to her. besides, she and wei xiao have already called off their engagement. it was wen nian who proposed it first. even if wei xiao still has lingering feelings for her, it has nothing to do with wen nian. don¡¯t be angry with her. jiang chun: send me your location, and 1¡¯11 have the driver bring you some hangover soup. shen jun: no need, thanks. jiang chun¡¯s hand holding the phone turned slightly pale. she had asked for shen jun¡¯s address twice, but he never gave it to her. moreover, she clearly saw shen jun¡¯s anger today, and a man like shen jun wouldn¡¯t easily cool down once he got mad. before returning to the private room, shen jun had already heard plenty from wei lai, and with the rumors spreading about wei xiao and wen nian at school, shen jun must have been aware. how could he not be angry when he saw the two of them pulling each other? but the reason he was so calm now had only one explanation¡ªwen nian must have successfully coaxed him jiang chun didn¡¯t press shen jun further. she muttered to herself, ¡°wen nian, you truly are a competent opponent, aren¡¯t you? let¡¯s see who will have the last laugh.¡± after wen nian changed her clothes, shen jun stood up and offered her the phone, taking the initiative to let her check. seeing his efforts, wen nian couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°you want me to keep an eye on you? what¡¯s the password for your phone? i will check it at anytime from now on.¡± shen jun replied naturally, ¡°your birthday. the password is your birthday.¡± wen nian skeptically entered the password, and indeed, the phone unlocked. her ears turned slightly red, especially when she read shen jun¡¯s words defending her. she felt a warm sensation inside her. yet, she also noticed jiang chun¡¯s attempts at stirring trouble. jiang chun was undeniably skilled. her every word was perfectly measured, leaving no room for criticism. yet, her words had a way of igniting one¡¯s imagination. it was hard to believe she was only in her teens; with time, she might evolve into a true master of toying with hearts. wen nian refrained from discussing jiang chun any further. instead, she handed the phone back to shen jun. she chose to place her trust in him, just as he had chosen to trust her unconditionally. shen jun sent her home, but wen nian couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter what. she kept thinking about wei xiao¡¯s words today. as expected, wei feng didn¡¯t want to return the money he borrowed.the funds he had utilized to establish his company were sourced from wen nian¡¯s grandfather¡¯s gold bars. in the end, he even poisoned wen nian¡¯s grandfather and redeemed the gold bars. she recalled the gold bar she had discovered in her family¡¯s ancient residence. undoubtedly, a slightly skewed ¡°wen¡± was etched onto it, likely the handiwork of her grandfather. nevertheless, even if she managed to obtain the gold bar from wei feng¡¯s possession, it wouldn¡¯t prove anything. he could claim that this a collectible item. therefore, the most important thing was to find the evidence of wei feng poisoning her grandfather. however, when her grandfather passed away, no autopsy procedure was conducted. many years have passed. could she even find evidence? wen nian fell asleep amid these thoughts. as she had thought too much the day before, she was almost late for school the next day. shen jun handed her a bottle of water and looked at her worriedly. ¡°how are you? you didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday?¡± wen nian looked at the energetic shen jun and was a little speechless. then, she looked at wei xiao¡¯s empty seat and sighed in her heart. shen jun¡¯s alcohol tolerance was really good. he had clearly drunk the most yesterday, but today, he acted as if nothing had happened. it seemed that she would need to be careful when drinking with him in the future. ¡°you slept well? why are you so energetic today?¡± wen nian muttered softly. shen jun suddenly leaned over and chuckled, ¡°exactly, when someone loves me, and loves me deeply enough to even bite me, of course, i¡¯ll be in high spirits.¡± he deliberately licked his lips, and wen nian noticed the scabbed wound on his lips, causing her face to blush again. thankfully, the teacher walked in to start the class, which could be considered her ¡°narrow escape.¡± at the wei residence. wei xiao had drunk too much the previous day, and he fell asleep as soon as he returned home. however, he was still awakened by the noisy sounds from outside. ¡°grandfather, why does wei xiao treat me like this? i refuse to accept it! clearly, 1 was about to succeed yesterday. it was all because he drank too much that he ruined my plan!¡± at this moment, wei lai didn¡¯t feel like she had done anything wrong. she even thought that if wei xiao had been able to stop wen nian yesterday, she could have comforted the heartbroken shen jun and perhaps even taken advantage of his drunken state to have something happen between them. that way, she would secure her position as shen family¡¯s daughter-in-law.. Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: Disappointing Grandson chapter 268: disappointing grandson translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°nonsense! i told you not to interfere in this matter!¡± wei feng said angrily. seeing him upset, wei lai held back the words she was about to say. wei feng gazed at his granddaughter before him and sensed a burgeoning headache. wei lai was acknowledged as beautiful, yet she was too young and lacked guile. she wasn¡¯t stupid but she wasn¡¯t smart. these were the qualities that had prompted his throbbing headache. if wei lai could just keep her cool, wei xiao could establish a good relationship with shen jun, and there would be plenty of opportunities for her to interact with shen jun in the future. yet, she insisted on meddling, which only made things worse. men didn¡¯t mind women who came to them, but most men weren¡¯t fond of women pushed into arranged marriages, especially considering wei lai¡¯s track record of foolish actions. at this moment, wei xiao also pushed open the door. with disheveled hair, he faced wei feng¡¯s scrutinizing gaze and quickly straightened up, ¡°grandfather.¡± ¡°you, come with me to the study.¡± then wei feng turned to wei lai and said, ¡°you better go to class and stay away from shen jun for a while. otherwise, you¡¯re going abroad for a few years!¡± hearing the old man¡¯s threat to send her abroad, and considering the prospect of a life without the support of her family, wei lai felt genuine fear and promptly turned to prepare for school. wei xiao, on the other hand, lowered his head and entered wei feng¡¯s study. he couldn¡¯t remember much from yesterday, but he did remember the furious expression on shen jun¡¯s face and the image of him holding wen nian¡¯s hand. ¡°what happened yesterday? did you lay a hand on wen nian in the private room?¡± wei feng stared at his unruly grandson, almost wanting to kick him. even if shen jun saw wen nian as a toy, what man would tolerate his plaything being coveted by another man? especially in his presence? wei xiao quickly explained, ¡°no, grandfather, it¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± his brain was racing at lightning speed. he knew if he couldn¡¯t explain this, things could go bad. ¡°shen jun and 1 were drinking together the whole time. grandfather, we had a great conversation at the dining table. otherwise, how could we have finished a whole bottle of maotai?¡± though wei xiao¡¯s voice was trembling, he realized that shen jun had indeed drunk a lot. while he wasn¡¯t very talkative, he did participate in the banquet, which was the first step in building a relationship. at the thought of this, wei xiao felt that he was not lying. he started feeling more confident. ¡°and even if i were foolish, i wouldn¡¯t dare to make advances on wen nian in front of him. it was actually wen nian who said she still had lingering feelings for me and she grabbed my hand. then wei lai suddenly burst in. otherwise, shen jun wouldn¡¯t have seen anything.¡± he had decided to shift all the blame onto wen nian. after all, everyone knew about her chasing after him before. wei feng would likely believe this too. ¡°is what you¡¯re saying true?¡± wei feng was skeptical, but thinking back to wen nian¡¯s behavior in the past, it seemed plausible. ¡°grandfather, i¡¯ve known wen nian since we were kids. after so many years of connection, how could her feelings just disappear because she said so?¡± wei xiao continued explaining, ¡°and she suddenly proposed to break off our engagement. isn¡¯t that strange, grandfather? people don¡¯t just change suddenly, right?¡± wei feng finally nodded. it was normal for young people to have their ups and downs. didn¡¯t wen nian used to want to marry wei xiao? how could her feelings change so quickly? perhaps there was really a misunderstanding. ¡°but regardless, she¡¯s shen jun¡¯s girlfriend now.¡± wei feng thought for a moment and added, ¡°but she still has feelings for you, and that¡¯s good. even if you can¡¯t be husband and wife, you can still be good friends. make good use of this relationship. establishing a connection with the shen family is important.¡± an hour later, wei xiao emerged from wei feng¡¯s study. wei feng had questioned him quite a bit, but he couldn¡¯t recall much from when he was drunk. he had to gloss over some things. however, he distinctly recalled the moment wen nian inquired, ¡°what gold bars?¡± nevertheless, he had refrained from sharing this particular detail with wei feng. he had stumbled upon the revelation that wei feng had redeemed the gold bars by chance. the disclosure took place during an evening of drinks and conversation between wei jiang and wei ming. during that period, wei xiao was young. he was curious and this led him to tag along with his grandfather on a few occasions.subsequently, he found out that within his grandfather¡¯s bedroom safe rested the very gold bars in question. at that time, wei feng thought that he was just being naughty, so he didn¡¯t take it to heart and just scolded him a little. however, for some reason, wei ming suddenly found a private detective and often interacted with him. once, when wei xiao went to find wei ming, he found the room empty. but there on the table lay an investigation report. the opening page detailed how wei feng had enlisted an individual to create a poison with delayed effects. in an unexpected turn of events, wei ming promptly reentered the room, prompting wei xiao to swiftly return the document to its original position.. Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: Delivering Medicine chapter 269: delivering medicine translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios this incident had stayed with wei xiao for many years. from the initial shock to the subsequent investigation, he gradually realized that wei feng, the head of the wei family, wasn¡¯t as virtuous as he appeared on the surface. his heart harbored darkness and malice, not only reserving sinister intentions for the family¡¯s descendants but also extending it to the wen family. wei xiao still felt a lingering fear from that experience. he just couldn¡¯t recall how much he had revealed to wen nian at the time or whether she had become suspicious. with these thoughts in mind, he quickly picked up his phone and sent a wechat message to wen nian. wei xiao: i¡¯m really sorry about yesterday. i drank too much. you didn¡¯t quarrel with shen jun, right? while wen nian was reviewing yesterday¡¯s incorrect answers, her phone buzzed. seeing that it was a message from wei xiao, she handed the phone to shen jun to help compose a reply. wei xiao: can you also apologize to shen jun for me? i had too much to drink yesterday. i wanted to cheer him up, so i thought we¡¯d have a few extra drinks. i didn¡¯t expect things to go south like that. i¡¯m really sorry about what happened. wen nian: we didn¡¯t quarrel and we won¡¯t quarrel. wei xiao: that¡¯s a relief. 1 really overdid it with the drinks yesterday. 1 just woke up. did shen jun go to school today? is he alright? wen nian: he¡¯s fine. he handles alcohol better than you. wei xiao: yeah, i can tell. let him know that if he¡¯s up for it, we can continue this weekend. we have some premium white wine at home. 1 promise not to go overboard this time. wen nian replied, ¡°okay.¡± wei xiao: by the way, when i was drunk yesterday, you asked me about gold bars? wei xiao felt a bit uneasy; he didn¡¯t know exactly what he had mentioned to wen nian yesterday, but he distinctly remembered that line. the wei family¡¯s matters were private, and he didn¡¯t want to give the wen family any leverage that might lead to trouble for his own family. seeing this message, shen jun furrowed his brows. he had listened to the recording from yesterday and hadn¡¯t expected wei xiao to remember that sentence while being so intoxicated. wen nian: gold bars? were you really that drunk yesterday? we just had dinner, and the priciest thing was that lobster. where would gold bars come into the picture? wei xiao: i must have been really out of it. look at my memory. anyway, don¡¯t worry about it. focus on your studies. seeing the last message, shen jun pursed his lips unconsciously and returned the phone to wen nian. after reviewing the incorrect answers, wen nian inwardly rolled her eyes at shen jun¡¯s reply. it seemed that he needed to emphasize his superiority over wei xiao even in casual conversations. recalling that he had drunk a lot yesterday, wen nian was a little suspicious. ¡°why are you so good at drinking? you weren¡¯t drunk at all yesterday?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve been around family gatherings and social events involving alcohol since 1 was young. now i occasionally go out with friends for socializing.¡± seeing wen nian¡¯s expression, shen jun further explained, ¡°i¡¯ve never actually been drunk, not even yesterday.¡± ¡°so, you were deliberately messing with me, weren¡¯t you?¡± wen nian narrowed her eyes playfully. thinking back to yesterday¡¯s scene made her blush again. this time, shen jun didn¡¯t explain anything. he just grunted. wen nian was utterly done with him. apart from focusing on her studies, her mind was consumed with plotting how to find evidence. since wei xiao knew about wei feng¡¯s affairs, it was likely that other members of the wei family were aware of it as well. otherwise, how could a young boy like him know so much? the day passed uneventfully until school ended in the afternoon, and wei xiao finally returned to the classroom. he walked straight to shen jun. ¡°shen jun, i¡¯m sorry about yesterday. this is a hangover medicine prepared by my family. it also has the effect of protecting the liver. this is for you.¡± shen jun didn¡¯t move or speak. feeling awkward, wei xiao scratched his nose. ¡°um, i truly had too much to drink yesterday. i¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t lower yourself to my level. i also apologized to wen nian. i really lost my memory yesterday. don¡¯t be angry.¡± several classmates were still in the classroom, and they couldn¡¯t help but watch wei xiao. the wei family¡¯s young heir rarely tried to appease others like this. their gazes at shen jun changed as well; evidently, this shen jun had quite a background. ¡°shen jun, you haven¡¯t left yet?¡± jiang chun¡¯s voice came from the back door as she walked in, carrying a pink bag that seemed carefully chosen. ¡°my grandmother prepared these hangover remedies and some sugar-coated pills for you. she says they work wonders for relieving hangovers and headaches.¡± jiang chun wanted to send it over in the morning, but she thought that she might be able to go home with shen jun at night. she waited until school ended, but unfortunately, wei xiao also sent the medicine over. nonetheless, jiang chun smiled at shen jun and then handed over the medicine. ¡°come on, take these. 1 brought them especially for you.¡± shen jun furrowed his brow, unsure why he suddenly felt reluctant to take them. he glanced at wen nian with a tinge of guilt.. Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: Defending Someone chapter 270: defending someone translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°this is from my grandmother. she heard you drank last night and specially went out to buy these medicines. just accept them. it¡¯s her way of showing kindness,¡± jiang chun maintained an innocent expression, but she suddenly felt a pang of resentment. especially since she saw shen jun constantly looking at wen nian, she found it hard to control her jealousy. ¡°well, thank you then,¡± wen nian naturally took the bag from jiang chun¡¯s hand. however, jiang chun seemed to hesitate, pulling the bag back instinctively, and wei chun tugged back with force. in their struggle, the bag tore open, and several pills spilled out. ¡°wen nian, you! my grandmother told me to bring these medicines to shen jun. how can you just waste her kind intentions like this?¡± mist formed in jiang chun¡¯s eyes, and she looked on the verge of tears, as if she could start crying any moment. the strangeness in shen jun¡¯s heart became more and more obvious as he looked at her. just a moment ago, she had been handing over the bag to wen nian. why was she suddenly trying to pull it back? the classmates around were unsure of what was happening. they only saw the medicines scattered on the floor and jiang chun on the brink of tears, seemingly about to burst into tears any second. most of them sided with jiang chun. even though she had transferred to another class, her popularity was still good. almost everyone in the class liked her, so when they witnessed this scene, they immediately thought wen nian was at fault. ¡°i heard jiang chun and shen jun have known each other since childhood. could wen nian really be jealous to this extent?¡± ¡°yeah, these are medicines from the elders. how could she throw them on the ground?¡± ¡°her jealousy is truly strong. what did shen jun see in her?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, jiang chun is so nice. she¡¯s obviously gentle and kind-hearted. wen nian is really mean.¡± hearing the comments from the classmates, jiang chun quickly ¡°defended¡± wen nian: ¡°you¡¯ve misunderstood. i accidentally did that just now. it had nothing to do with wen nian. she definitely didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± she finished speaking and immediately crouched down to pick up the scattered pills from the ground, muttering to herself as if talking to no one in particular, ¡°my grandmother went out to buy these medicines personally last night. we can¡¯t waste them like this.¡± the classroom was relatively quiet, and though her voice was soft, every word was clearly audible. many classmates came over to help and comfort her, while jiang chun continued to explain that wen nian really wasn¡¯t doing it ¡°intentionally.¡± wen nian looked down at her performance and sneered in her heart. jiang chun couldn¡¯t wait anymore? this wasn¡¯t her style. jiang chun struggled to pick up all the pills from the floor, pretended to wipe away a tear, and handed the bag back to shen jun. ¡°after all, this is a gesture from my grandmother. it¡¯s good to keep it as a backup.¡± suddenly, shen jun lowered his head, picked up a small receipt from the ground, furrowed his brow, and said, ¡°it says this was delivered to the security guard during class break today. jiang chun, did you receive it? are you sure your grandmother personally bought this yesterday evening?¡± jiang chun looked at the receipt in his hand incredulously. she had tossed away the receipt from the takeout packaging, but how did one end up inside? wen nian glanced at the receipt. ¡°it seems miss jiang doesn¡¯t understand the procedure for ordering medicine online. the outer one is from the food delivery app, while the inner one is the essential receipt from the pharmacy. it¡¯s required for exchanges and after-sales service.¡± ¡°maybe my grandmother couldn¡¯t go out conveniently, so she ordered it online.¡± jiang chun felt somewhat guilty, but she regretted her words as soon as they left her mouth. she had just said her grandmother personally bought them last night. she knew that saying more now wouldn¡¯t help. no matter how she explained, it would not make sense. her eyes turned red and she took the bag away. looking distressed and holding back tears, her voice slightly hoarse, she said, ¡°since wei xiao gave you medicine too, and wen nian doesn¡¯t want you to take my medicine, then forget it. i¡¯ll leave first.¡± wen nian truly admired this woman¡¯s mental resilience. not only did she remain composed under pressure, but she also managed to find a way out instantly. meanwhile, many classmates also understood now. when wen nian showed the takeout receipt, it was clear that jiang chun was using her grandmother¡¯s name deliberately to give shen jun the medicine. a few students felt a bit awkward. they looked at wen nian with apologetic expressions before quickly grabbing their bags and leaving the classroom. wen nian didn¡¯t want to argue with her any longer, but suddenly she heard shen jun speak, ¡°wen nian didn¡¯t intentionally throw the medicine on the ground. it was you who tugged the bag back, causing it to tear and the pills to fall.¡± ¡°w-what?¡± jiang chun¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t yet adjusted. it even carried a hint of anger. ¡°you tugged the bag, and that¡¯s why it tore. wen nian didn¡¯t purposely throw the medicine.¡± shen jun repeated himself. his face was expressionless, and his voice devoid of any emotional fluctuations, almost completely shattering jiang chun¡¯s last trace of self-esteem.. Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: Falling from the Altar chapter 271: falling from the altar translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian could see jiang chun trembling, but she quickly composed herself and smiled, ¡°yes, you¡¯re right. i¡¯ve explained to my classmates just now as well. it wasn¡¯t intentional on my part.¡± shen jun repeated once more, ¡°you tugged the bag, causing it to tear. wen nian was just reaching out to take it.¡± hearing this, jiang chun¡¯s tears flowed uncontrollably. ¡°shen jun, we¡¯ve been good friends since childhood. we¡¯ve known each other for so many years. don¡¯t you trust me? are you saying that 1 intentionally framed wen nian just now?¡± ¡°i¡¯m just stating the facts as i saw them,¡± shen jun frowned, feeling a bit stifled. jiang chun had always been quick to take responsibility, sometimes overly kind. how could she say something like this today? ¡°shen jun, we¡¯ve known each other since we were young. how can you think like this?¡± jiang chun¡¯s tears were flowing, her voice choked with sobs, ¡°i acted recklessly today, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯ll go back now.¡± she turned around quickly, but wen nian noticed her steps were slow, clearly hesitating, probably waiting for shen jun to stop her. however, shen jun didn¡¯t say anything, and his expression didn¡¯t look very good. watching this scene, wei xiao suddenly understood something. he had seen situations like this abroad. he didn¡¯t believe in purely platonic relationships between men and women, and especially not jiang chun¡¯s claim that she and shen jun had been close friends since childhood. the wei family had investigated this matter, and to be fair, the two of them had only been kidnapped together for a few days in their childhood. there had been no significant interaction between their families. jiang chun¡¯s words were likely an attempt to bridge the gap between her and shen jun. jiang chun didn¡¯t expect that shen jun wouldn¡¯t stop her, and with many classmates still around, observing the situation, she felt her pride couldn¡¯t be salvaged. plus, she needed to salvage her image in shen jun¡¯s eyes. in the end, she turned back around and deeply bowed to wen nian, saying tearfully, ¡°wen nian, i¡¯m sorry. 1 let so many classmates misunderstand you just now. 1 hope you won¡¯t be angry and won¡¯t hold any grudges against shen jun because of this. it¡¯s all my fault.¡± after saying that, she looked at shen jun with tears in her eyes. seeing that shen jun still didn¡¯t move, she really turned around and left. wei xiao wasn¡¯t planning to say anything at this point. seeing that the situation had calmed down, he exchanged a few courteous words and left. due to shen jun¡¯s defense earlier, wen nian was in a good mood. she walked shen jun out of the school and then returned to her dormitory. however, no one expected this scene to be posted online. someone had taken a photo of jiang chun bowing and even picked up the receipt for her delivery. although shen jun had thrown the receipt away, it was retrieved from the trash, and the photo was posted on the campus forum. the campus forum hadn¡¯t seen such a major event for a long time. even though many people liked jiang chun, more were eager to see the school beauty fall from the altar. the post¡¯s content was straightforward, briefly explaining the situation. despite lacking embellishments, netizens still imagined a dramatic romance rivalry between the two school beauties for the handsome guy. no one dared to mention shen jun¡¯s name, but everyone knew which ¡°shen¡± they were referring to. in just an hour, the post had already garnered thousands of comments. ¡°could jiang chun have transferred classes due to wen nian¡¯s pressure? to prevent her from being close to shen?¡± ¡°are you out of your mind, commenter above? what kind of family is the jiang family? the wen family is just an ordinary one. how could that be possible? it¡¯s more believable that the jiang family pressured wen nian into transferring.¡± ¡°wen nian has been focusing on her studies and making noticeable improvements for over a year. how would she have the time for all this?¡± ¡°wen nian even acted in a movie recently. if she had ulterior motives, she might as well become a star. what a great opportunity! she has millions of fans! that¡¯s something many celebrities don¡¯t have!¡± ¡°i think jiang chun is just acting innocent. always trying to appear good to everyone, but still showing off her uniqueness. she¡¯s extremely beautiful, but i¡¯m tired of her pretense.¡± ¡°agree with the comment above. she¡¯s scheming. some boys just think she¡¯s innocent and kind. but she has finally received retribution.¡±¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think she¡¯s as pretty as wen nian. who said she¡¯s the school beauty? does being a school beauty not depend on looks?¡± ¡°although wen nian was a bit stupid for a while, the movie she acted in really caught my attention. that face of hers is undoubtedly that of a top-notch school beauty!¡± ¡°exactly! i¡¯ve always supported wen nian.. she¡¯s the true school beauty of our school!¡± Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: Should We Take Action? chapter 272: should we take action? translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios back in her dormitory, wen nian was unaware of these events. she was diligently solving the math problems in her hands. however, her roommates and fans, zhou bei and sun min, were already engaging in a heated battle of words on the campus website with others attacking wen nian. they weren¡¯t just responding to other people¡¯s negative comments. they had also shared the post on their fan support group, with a single goal in mind¡ªto defend wen nian¡¯s positive image. thanks to their relentless efforts, the ¡°wen nian fan support group¡± on wechat had expanded to ten different groups. although wen nian didn¡¯t usually post updates, the active participation of the members, coupled with occasional stories shared by her roommates, kept the groups lively. zhao jiao returned home from her beauty treatment in high spirits, only to see the post in the group. when she saw jiang chun in particular, her brows furrowed continuously. she likely felt that shen jun was mostly left to his own devices. the shen family and the zhao family were both powerful, so she wasn¡¯t worried about shen jun¡¯s safety. however, if there was a family in kyoto trying to disrupt shen jun, the situation would be different. she quickly found zhou bei and zhou min in the management group. sister jiao: what¡¯s going on with this jiang chun? zhou bei: she transferred here just last semester, but this semester she¡¯s in a different class. she told others that she and shen jun have been childhood friends and that she transferred because of a misunderstanding with wen nian. and today, she came to see shen jun again.¡± zhao min: wen nian hardly spoke to her at all, and jiang chun usually talks more with guys. 1 think she¡¯s pursuing shen jun and failing, so she¡¯s taking it out on wen nian. sister jiao: childhood friends? how come i didn¡¯t know? zhou bei: sister jiao, how could you possibly know? we didn¡¯t know at first either. jiang chun said it. otherwise, who would know what kind of relationship they have? zhao min: but shen jun seems indifferent toward her. did you not see the post today? she even used her grandma¡¯s name to deliver medicine to shen jun, but she got exposed and turned the situation around on wen nian. sister jiao: please ask the people in the group not to continue attacking jiang chun. i suspect the post will be deleted by tomorrow. don¡¯t make wen nian¡¯s fans appear as if they enjoy attacking others. even if they are right, they¡¯ll end up looking wrong. zhao min: really? why would the post be deleted? zhou bei: could it be the jiang family? that¡¯s so shameless! can money really control public opinion like this? sister jiao: believe me, please delete any negative comments. otherwise, you might be handing others ammunition for the future. 1¡¯11 handle the rest, don¡¯t worry. zhao jiao looked at jiang chun in the photo and sighed. the jiang family was really persistent. it seemed that they had forgotten the warning from back then. shen mo returned to the bedroom after a busy day and saw zhao jiao frowning. he hugged her in his arms. ¡°didn¡¯t you go for a beauty treatment today? are you not satisfied? do you want me to give you a full-body massage tonight?¡± shen mo had just kissed zhao jiao when he was pushed away in disdain. ¡°you¡¯re so dirty. you didn¡¯t even take a shower. don¡¯t touch me! you¡¯re so annoying!¡± sensing that his wife was in a bad mood, shen mo hurriedly asked, ¡°what happened? who made you angry, or what?¡± after much hesitation, zhao jiao showed shen mo the contents of the post. after all, wen nian also had millions of fans. this matter had received attention on the school forum from the beginning and was reposted on social media websites. someone even found a photo of wen nian pushing jiang chun into the water in the ancient city a long time ago. at that time, there were many people sightseeing in the ancient city. many people took photos and videos at the side. one person posted a photo, and many people took out the ¡°evidence¡± in their hands. ¡°when did this happen?¡± shen mo¡¯s expression was serious, his demeanor somewhat inscrutable. ¡°it¡¯s probably been a year. i didn¡¯t expect the jiang family to extend their influence so far! should we ask shen jun to be careful? this jiang chun must have ulterior motives.¡± zhao jiao took out her phone and scrolled through a few more videos. ¡°look at her actions. if someone hadn¡¯t zoomed in to capture the scenery and happened to capture her retreating body, wen nian probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to explain it clearly. however, these videos have already been deleted, and i think the jiang family is taking action. do they really think our shen and zhao families are powerless?¡± shen mo quickly tried to soothe her, ¡°darling, don¡¯t be angry.. should we take action?¡± Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Attempted Murder chapter 273: attempted murder translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°of course! they dare to mistreat my daughter-in-law. the jiang family is really shameless.¡± zhao jiao was filled with anger. ¡°even if there¡¯s no evidence of what happened back then, everyone knows the truth. they dare to let this jiang chun approach shen jun again, aren¡¯t they just eyeing shen jun as the sole heir of the shen family? hmph!¡± the more zhao jiao thought about it, the angrier she got. hy had shen jun been kidnapped back then? on the surface, it seemed like jiang chun had saved him. back then, jiang chun was just a five-year-old girl, so the police didn¡¯t suspect anything. but what kind of family were the jiang family and the shen family in the capital? shen jun had snuck out himself, and jiang chun just happened to be outside as a small child, leading shen jun away? dozens of bodyguards from the shen family had been unable to find shen jun at the time, and the two kids had managed to avoid surveillance cameras. if this was all a coincidence, it was too much of a coincidence, right? the more they investigated this matter, the more suspicious it became. however, the jiang and supporting families ultimately obstructed the investigation. the shen family had seen that shen jun wasn¡¯t harmed, and in the end, they had let it go. the two families had cut off all contact as well. however, anyone with a discerning eye knew what was going on. they were all pretending not to understand while having a clear understanding. unexpectedly, after so many years, with shen jun about to enter college, the jiang family was making a move again. and now, they had even targeted zhao jiao¡¯s favored daughter-in-law. zhao jiao couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. seeing zhao jiao getting angry, shen mo remained silent for a moment before saying, ¡°darling, 1 think we shouldn¡¯t get involved in this matter.¡± hearing this, zhao jiao couldn¡¯t take it anymore. she glared at shen mo and said, ¡°old shen! your daughter-in-law has been bullied. wen nian is a girl from a small family. how is she going to handle this matter?¡± ¡°if you want her to become the future daughter-in-law of the shen family, there are certain experiences she must go through,¡± it was rare that shen mo did not go along with her words. moreover, he looked somewhat serious. ¡°wifey, shen jun is the only child in the shen family. he not only has to shoulder heavy responsibilities in the future, but his wife also has to. you have the support of the zhao family, and your two brothers are our allies. but what about wen nian? besides, she¡¯s a budding star right now. she¡¯ll face even greater challenges in the future.¡± hearing shen mo¡¯s words, zhao jiao sat back on the bed, feeling a little discouraged. ¡°i know you¡¯re right. it¡¯s not easy to be the matriarch of the shen family. but my heart aches for this child. what if¡­¡± shen mo affectionately stroked her hair. ¡°there are no ¡®what ifs.¡¯ let¡¯s see how the two kids handle this first. if it doesn¡¯t work out, i¡¯ll definitely take action. besides, zhao wu is still in hai city, isn¡¯t he? if shen jun can¡¯t handle it, he¡¯ll go to him. so, don¡¯t worry.¡± hearing shen mo¡¯s reassurances and considering that zhao wu was somewhat reliable when it came to handling such matters, zhao jiao finally nodded silently. however, she had already made up her mind. even if she didn¡¯t take action directly, she would quietly guide the fan support group from behind, helping them present a united front to defend wen nian¡¯s image. this shouldn¡¯t be considered cheating, right? with her decision made, zhao jiao completely ignored her clingy husband¡¯s desire to ¡°comfort¡± her and went straight to the group chat to guide the fans on how to present a united defense for wen nian. the next morning, as soon as wen nian woke up, she saw the serious-looking zhou bei and sun min standing by her bed with dark circles under their eyes. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? did something happen?¡± wen nian glanced at her phone. it was only 5:30 in the morning. did these two stay up all night? zhou bei opened her phone and handed it to wen nian. as wen nian saw the content of the post, she was somewhat surprised. she hadn¡¯t expected that such a minor incident would attract so much attention. ¡°quickly check your social media accounts. some people are saying they found evidence of you pushing jiang chun into the water. they¡¯re saying¡­ saying you¡­¡± sun min¡¯s voice was tinged with a sense of grievance, and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to finish her sentence. ¡°they¡¯re actually accusing you of attempted murder!¡± zhou bei exclaimed, her excitement palpable. ¡°can you believe this? 1 clearly saw someone post evidence that jiang chun jumped in by herself yesterday. but today, all the evidence is gone. people defending you in the campus forum have had their ids blocked, and many of my posts have been deleted. it must be the jiang family. they¡¯re really bullying us!¡± seeing the two visibly excited individuals in front of her, wen nian could only smile. ¡°you stayed up all night for this? we¡¯re in our senior year, it¡¯s a crucial time. is this minor issue really worth it?¡± ¡°is it not worth it? aren¡¯t you angry?¡± sun min¡¯s face turned red. she had been so upset yesterday that she hadn¡¯t slept all night. she had wanted to find the video that had proven wen nian¡¯s innocence earlier, but she couldn¡¯t find it anywhere now. with a helpless smile, wen nian said, ¡°1 knew something like this would happen sooner or later since i started acting in movies. people used to say 1 sold myself to become a female lead, and now they¡¯re saying i attempted murder. there will be even more hurtful words in the future. if i get angry every time, 1¡¯11 end up being driven mad..¡± Chapter 274 - Chapter 274:1 Believe Everything chapter 274:1 believe everything translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian finally got out of bed and patted the heads of her two roommates. ¡°come on, girls. today, sister nian will treat you to breakfast. how about we go to the cafeteria?¡± after being comforted by wen nian, the two girls felt a little embarrassed. they even secretly felt that wen nian was really like a caring big sister. even in the face of such a big issue, she still considered their feelings. the two girls couldn¡¯t help but express their amazement in the fan support group chat and posted pictures of the ¡°love-filled breakfast¡± wen nian had given them. this sparked envy and jealousy among the fans in the group. however, wen nian was not as relaxed as she looked. someone must have done this on purpose. initially, it had targeted jiang chun, but in the end, the focus had shifted to her. it appeared that jiang chun wasn¡¯t the only one against her; there were hidden forces at play. when she arrived at the classroom, she carefully recalled yesterday¡¯s incident. in the end, she looked at a spot in the corner based on the location of the photo in the post. however, she could no longer remember who was there yesterday. wen nian shook her head. her top priority now was her studies and finding evidence that wei feng had harmed her family. she couldn¡¯t afford to split her attention on other matters. shen jun had spent the previous night in a meeting with his overseas team. the testing phase of his program had received positive feedback, and the other party had even placed an order for the development of the second phase of the program. he had intended to share this good news with wen nian right away. however, he was confronted with the online public opinion instead. he was a little worried at first, but when he rushed to school, he saw that wen nian was already sitting in her seat memorizing words. the morning sunlight gently fell upon her hair. wen nian had simply tied her hair back into a ponytail, with a few stray strands framing her face. in the sunlight, her hair seemed to shimmer with a golden hue. the young girl lowered her head to study her book, occasionally closing her eyes. shen jun traced her profile with his gaze, becoming somewhat entranced. suddenly, an untimely voice interrupted his thoughts. ¡°shen jun? did you see yesterday¡¯s post?¡± jiang chun appeared before him with red-rimmed eyes. her eyes were slightly bruised as well, indicating that she had also spent a sleepless night. hearing the noise, wen nian turned her head to look. however, seeing shen jun and jiang chun near the back door, she simply turned her attention back to her book. she was truly tired of jiang chun¡¯s fake appearance by now. she felt that she could spend this time memorizing more vocabulary instead. seeing wen nian¡¯s actions, shen jun did not want her to misunderstand. he only nodded at jiang chun and strode back to his seat. jiang chun had originally wanted to call him over, but she noticed that many students were already taking out their phones to take pictures. thus, she returned to her own seat. jiang chun hadn¡¯t expected this matter to escalate so quickly. if she hadn¡¯t acted quickly and sent out the photo that showed wen nian pushing her into the water, the situation would have been worse yesterday. even though the situation hadn¡¯t been handled perfectly, jiang chun believed that as long as everyone focused on wen nian, it would be fine. she was just a high school student, while wen nian was the lead actress of billion-dollar movies. naturally, the media would be more interested in wen nian¡¯s news. as for her, the one who had been pushed into the water by wen nian, she was merely an innocent student caught in the crossfire. with the help of jiang¡¯s family, unfavorable comments against her were quickly deleted. her current focus was on restoring her image in shen jun¡¯s eyes. winning over shen jun was her ultimate goal. even if they weren¡¯t officially a couple yet, as long as he believed in her, it would be enough. shen jun, who had returned to his seat, explained first, ¡°jiang chun asked me if i had seen yesterday¡¯s post. she didn¡¯t say anything else.¡± ¡°oh-¡± wen nian deliberately elongated her tone and then chuckled. ¡°i get it, i didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°huh?¡± shen jun¡¯s unexpected apology left wen nian completely puzzled. ¡°what did you do that you need to apologize for?¡± shen jun spoke seriously, ¡°if i hadn¡¯t promised her last time to let you go to the ancient town without consulting you, so many things wouldn¡¯t have happened. i will handle this matter; i won¡¯t let you be falsely accused. and from now on, i won¡¯t make any decisions for you without asking for your opinion.¡± ¡°do you believe it wasn¡¯t me who pushed her?¡± wen nian asked with her head tilted. although shen jun had expressed his trust in her last time, the fact that he asked her whether there might have been a misunderstanding between her and jiang chun still bothered her. shen jun¡¯s response this time didn¡¯t disappoint her, ¡°yes, i believe you. i trust everything you say..¡± Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: Proving Her Innocence chapter 275: proving her innocence translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios seeing shen jun¡¯s serious and earnest expression, wen nian felt a warm surge in her chest, and she sensed a lump in her throat. whether in this lifetime or the previous one, the words ¡°i believe you as long as it¡¯s you saying it¡± from shen jun moved her deeply. for a moment, she was so touched that she didn¡¯t know how to respond. seeing her like this, shen jun thought that she was still angry. he quickly said, ¡°many classmates were there yesterday and can vouch for you. 1 believe that someone must have taken photos of jiang chun falling into the water that day. there are claims online about evidence; i¡¯ll definitely find it. you don¡¯t need to worry. and¡­¡± before shen jun could finish his sentence, wen nian discreetly took his hand under the desk, then beamed a wide smile. ¡°1 know, 1 believe you.¡± shen jun paused briefly, then immediately returned the gesture by holding her hand. their hands remained entwined throughout the morning, bringing their hearts even closer. when school was over at noon, neither of them left the classroom. they simply grabbed a bite to eat, and shen jun helped wen nian briefly review her mistakes. suddenly, zhou bei rushed into the classroom, nearly tripping over in her haste. wen nian quickly reached out and steadied her. ¡°wen nian! something bad has happened. the police are here to arrest you!¡± zhou bei¡¯s words were somewhat jumbled. at this moment, xie min ran in. ¡°wen, wen nian, y-you have to think of something. the police are here.¡± wen nian hadn¡¯t yet figured out why the police were looking for her when she saw two officers at the classroom door. behind them stood the stern-faced principal and li fang. seeing their classmates turning their attention toward them and noticing many students from other classes gathering around, li fang quickly said, ¡°wen nian, come out, please. other students, return to your seats.¡± considering the online rumors, wen nian suddenly realized that the police might be here to verify information. she stood up, and even though shen jun wanted to accompany her, she shook her head at him. having charges of attempted murder pinned on her was a serious matter. it was likely that hundreds of thousands of people were following this online. police inquiry was inevitable. however, wen nian wasn¡¯t afraid. jiang chun hadn¡¯t blown up the incident, presumably because she knew that the incident wouldn¡¯t hold up under investigation. ¡°are you wen nian?¡± the young female officer¡¯s tone was gentle. ¡°we¡¯re here to understand the situation. don¡¯t be afraid. come with us to the principal¡¯s office, okay?¡± wen nian nodded, then cast a quick glance at the slightly tardy but still teary-eyed jiang chun. jiang chun was also summoned. as she walked past wen nian, she even shot a resentful look at shen jun. however, shen jun¡¯s mind and heart were solely focused on wen nian. he didn¡¯t spare a glance for jiang chun. jiang chun lowered her head, concealing the fierce anger in her eyes. she needed to stay composed now; she couldn¡¯t act impulsively like she did yesterday. wen nian was first taken to the principal¡¯s office. at this point, the middle-aged male officer finally spoke, ¡°wen nian, can you tell us about the situation that day?¡± wen nian briefly recounted the events, not mentioning that jiang chun intentionally jumped in but simply stating that she didn¡¯t know why jiang chun fell. ¡°are you saying that you didn¡¯t push her? then how did she end up in the water? do you have any evidence to prove you didn¡¯t push her?¡± the male officer¡¯s tone turned somewhat hostile, and his voice carried a hint of threat. the female officer looked displeased with his attitude and shot him a sidelong glance before addressing wen nian, ¡°say whatever you remember; don¡¯t be afraid.¡± wen nian took a deep breath before speaking slowly, ¡°yes, i didn¡¯t push her. there was an event going on in the ancient town, and there were many people around. surveillance cameras were everywhere. if there were evidence of my attempted murder, wouldn¡¯t the police have initiated an investigation, gathered evidence, and filed charges against me instead of asking me to prove my innocence? isn¡¯t that how it¡¯s supposed to work?¡± the two police officers were a little surprised. they didn¡¯t expect a teenage girl to know so much. li fang was also quite unhappy with the male officer¡¯s attitude. ¡°have you questioned jiang chun as well? without evidence or witnesses, are you implying that the police are conducting their investigation based solely on online opinions?¡± wen nian looked at li fang gratefully and then said to the police officer, ¡°since you¡¯re here to inquire, i¡¯ll tell you everything truthfully. if you believe i¡¯m providing false information, you¡¯re welcome to investigate on your own.¡± ¡°what¡¯s this attitude of yours? you need to understand that we¡¯re questioning you at school now. if there¡¯s evidence, you¡¯ll be taken to the police station! think carefully before speaking.¡± the male officer attempted to continue his intimidation of wen nian, but the female officer was getting irritated. she reminded him softly, ¡°old li!¡± Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: Threatened chapter 276: threatened translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the male officer realized he had gone too far and just stared at wen nian, but she wasn¡¯t scared and stared back at him. ¡°the two of you have a recording, don¡¯t the police usually check recordings? and there are surveillance cameras in the principal¡¯s office too. everything i¡¯ve said is true and valid.¡± at this point, wen nian leaned slightly forward, squinting her eyes, ¡°if i face any verbal threats or if someone tries to force me to admit to a crime 1 didn¡¯t commit, not only do i have my teachers as witnesses, but also audio and video evidence.¡± the male police officer frowned and suddenly felt an inexplicable pressure from the little girl in front of him. wen nian sat back down obediently and smiled. ¡°of course, if someone has bribed my teachers, deleted the surveillance footage from the principal¡¯s office, and the police recordings just happen to go missing, then i won¡¯t be able to say anything, right?¡± both officers were taken aback by wen nian¡¯s words. however, when he thought of the benefits promised by the others, the male police officer still said, ¡°little girl, don¡¯t talk nonsense. are you questioning the police?¡± the male police officer was a little angry. he didn¡¯t expect a little girl to be so difficult to deal with. the female officer elbowed him lightly, gesturing for him to stop spouting nonsense. after all, wen nian was a student and there was a recording. if he continues questioning wen nian this way, she might be implicated and be punished. however, wen nian was not afraid at all. she smiled and said, ¡°maybe i¡¯ve watched too many crime dramas lately and got misled? as you know, i recently acted in a movie, so i wanted to learn how others act.¡± ¡°so, you think being a celebrity means the police won¡¯t dare touch you? the police can still arrest you!¡± the male officer narrowed his eyes dangerously. at this point, li fang also sensed something was off. she firmly said, ¡°what can the police do to a student? can the police arrest people casually? the police should be more rigorous? why are you constantly threatening my student? i¡¯m going to call the police station and verify your identities!¡± li fang was angry. she held wen nian¡¯s hand, glaring at the officers. the female officer felt awkward, wanting to smooth things over, but she heard wen nian say calmly, ¡°celebrities also can¡¯t stand above the law, and neither can anyone else.¡± ¡°but isn¡¯t it because i acted in a movie and became famous that you¡¯re coming to me now? this incident has garnered a lot of attention from netizens and caused significant societal impact. is that why you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°because you committed attempted murder¡­¡± the male officer¡¯s words were cut short as he realized he had, in the investigative stage, declared wen nian guilty in front of school teachers and colleagues. wen nian laughed upon hearing his words, ¡°in that case, as you said, i should be arrested. so, shouldn¡¯t i be taken to the police station instead of being questioned in the principal¡¯s office? if the police believe i¡¯m guilty, then i have nothing to say. if you want to continue questioning me, i believe i have the right to request a lawyer¡¯s presence, otherwise, i won¡¯t say another word.¡± she turned to li fang and said, ¡°teacher, i need the surveillance footage from the principal¡¯s office. after all, i¡¯ve been wrongfully accused and threatened. i need evidence.¡± li fang didn¡¯t expect wen nian to have such an aura and thoughts. hearing her words, she subconsciously nodded. wen nian stood up. the male police officer panicked, but he still raised his voice and asked, ¡°who allowed you to leave? sit down.¡± ¡°i can¡¯t leave? i¡¯m being forcefully detained?¡± wen nian looked at him sarcastically. ¡°i don¡¯t think you have the right to do that, right?¡± ¡°after all, the movie 1 starred in has grossed billions, and i have millions of fans. since i¡¯ve been implicated by the police in an attempted murder case, i must inform the director and producer. the movie can¡¯t continue to be screened.¡± ¡°i might also be facing significant compensation claims, and the director and others might be subject to scrutiny. there are also explanations to give to my fans. there¡¯s just too much going on, and i need to consult with a lawyer. i¡¯m afraid i can¡¯t continue to accompany you. can i leave?¡± she didn¡¯t look at the male officer but glanced at the female officer, who met her gaze and subconsciously nodded. wen nian didn¡¯t press any further. it was clear that the male officer had been bribed; he had come here today to pressure her. she needed to obtain the surveillance footage from the principal¡¯s office first. but as soon as she left the principal¡¯s office, a row of camera flashes illuminated her, and reporters swarmed around her. ¡°wen nian, did the police find the school to inquire about the incident where you pushed someone into the water?¡± ¡°what¡¯s your relationship with that girl? did jealousy drive you to murder?¡± ¡°does the police involvement prove that you did have a motive for murder? do the police have any evidence?¡± Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: The Situation Escalated chapter 277: the situation escalated translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios faced with the barrage of questions, wen nian didn¡¯t immediately provide answers. instead, li fang rushed to her side, her voice filled with anger, ¡°who said wen nian committed murder? can the media just spread false information like this? who let you in? have you also been bribed to threaten wen nian?¡± li fang¡¯s tone grew more emotional. the words of the police officers earlier were already quite clear ¨C they were attempting to cast suspicion on wen nian and intimidate her into confessing. and now the media seemed to be doing the same. li fang protected wen nian behind her tightly. ¡°do you reporters have a conscience? force a little girl? you speak nonsense without evidence. did you take money to defame her? i definitely won¡¯t allow anyone to frame my student, be it the police or reporters!¡± the reporters were momentarily taken aback by her strong response, and then they quickly seized on the key points. ¡°so the police have also concluded that wen nian attempted murder?¡± ¡°if the police have determined that wen nian committed murder, why haven¡¯t they arrested her?¡± ¡°you say the police were bribed? do you have evidence?¡± li fang had never encountered a situation like this before. aside from shielding wen nian, she wasn¡¯t sure what to do next. at this moment, wen nian tugged at li fang¡¯s clothing and said, ¡°let me explain, teacher.¡± li fang turned to see wen nian, whose eyes were red and brimming with grievances. li fang had intended to say something, but wen nian had already started addressing the reporters. ¡°the police did indeed claim that 1 attempted murder and said they could arrest me at any time.¡± as soon as she spoke, the reporters erupted with excitement, bombarding her with rapid-fire questions. wen nian raised her voice slightly, ¡°the police also told me to cooperate and not assume that my acting career would protect me from any consequences.¡± her voice trembled, and tears swelled in her eyes, but she managed to keep them at bay. ¡°i thought that investigations would follow the procedures i¡¯ve seen on tv. police find evidence and witnesses, then arrest the suspect and proceed to prosecution and trial. it turns out that a few online photos can result in my being labeled a criminal, and they can even come to the school to arrest me.¡± after saying this, tears finally rolled down wen nian¡¯s cheeks. but she didn¡¯t stop there, ¡°i need to go to the security office and retrieve the surveillance footage from the principal¡¯s office, where they questioned and accused me. the police also recorded the conversation. i¡¯m not sure if i need to get a lawyer involved. please excuse me, everyone. 1 may also need to inform director xu chang. if my situation affects the movie and it can¡¯t be screened¡­¡± she lowered her head, preventing anyone from seeing her expression. she appeared deeply wronged. however, she had already made up her mind to blow this matter up. her opponents had pushed her onto the frontlines, and she had no strong evidence. her only advantage was her status as a non-entertainment industry celebrity. she had to use public opinion to help uncover the truth, rather than let herself be controlled by money. the reporters were sharp-minded individuals. they had been summoned by an anonymous source, which was strange enough. the police had directly accused wen nian. wasn¡¯t it obvious that someone was messing with her? at this moment, the principal also walked over. the two police officers in the office did not dare to show their faces. the principal frowned and asked, ¡°you still want the surveillance video of the principal¡¯s office?¡± ¡°yes, principal,¡± wen nian looked at him sincerely. ¡°i cannot confess to something i didn¡¯t do just because the police said so. they accused me without evidence. i need to consult a lawyer.¡± then, with a sudden realization, she added, ¡°is the security office supposed to be empty today? that¡¯s why there was no surveillance footage, and reporters were able to enter freely?¡± ¡°the no. 1 high school has top-notch security! how could there be no one on duty?¡± the principal wished he could shut wen nian up. then, he avoided the main point and said, ¡°i won¡¯t allow anyone to frame my student. now, i¡¯ll personally get the surveillance video. don¡¯t worry, the school won¡¯t let you suffer.¡± wen nian expressed her gratitude, and despite everyone¡¯s attempts to hold her back, she quickly headed toward the security office. li fang stood by, shielding her from the reporters. she wasn¡¯t sure if the police recording could be made public, but she had to get the recording of the principal¡¯s office. as she turned a corner, she caught sight of jiang chun, who looked disheveled and tearful, and shen jun, who seemed indifferent. seeing her approach, shen jun hurriedly ran over, asking, ¡°how did it go?¡± but upon seeing the tear tracks on wen nian¡¯s face, shen jun¡¯s chest tightened. jiang chun called after him a few times, but he didn¡¯t even turn to look at her. ¡°wen nian, look at me. what did the police ask you? did they threaten you?¡± seeing his nervousness, wen nian quickly sniffled, ¡°i need to get the surveillance footage from the security office. the police threatened me and accused me of attempted murder..¡± Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Thoughts chapter 278: thoughts translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°what? how dare the police do something like that?¡± shen jun¡¯s anger surged. he grabbed wen nian¡¯s hand. ¡°let¡¯s go get the video first. we¡¯ll talk about the rest later.¡± with shen jun¡¯s help, wen nian successfully obtained the surveillance footage from the principal¡¯s office. wen nian also told shen jun what had happened just now. his expression became darker and darker. anyone could understand that someone was determined to mess with wen nian. ¡°what do you plan to do? i can help you clarify things online. 1 was there. i can delete posts and comments that are unfavorable to you,¡± shen jun felt extremely guilty. he had never thought that things would turn out like this. ¡°you didn¡¯t see it clearly either, did you? if you weren¡¯t at the scene, she wouldn¡¯t have thought of framing me. wasn¡¯t it just for you to see?¡± although wen nian didn¡¯t want to blame shen jun, all of this did originate from him. especially when she thought about how jiang chun had been crying in front of him earlier, her acting skills from her previous life and this life couldn¡¯t even compete with the daughter of the jiang family. the thought of this made her sulky. shen jun frowned and said, ¡°jiang chun also mentioned just now that she¡¯s willing to help you clarify. just explain that she didn¡¯t stand her ground at that time, and you didn¡¯t push her. besides¡­¡± ¡°so you believe her, right?¡± upon hearing shen jun¡¯s words, wen nian finally couldn¡¯t hold back and expressed her inner thoughts. ¡°shen jun, you said you believe it wasn¡¯t me who pushed her, and you¡¯re willing to trust me. but you are also willing to believe jiang chun,right?¡± seeing that she had misunderstood, shen jun hurriedly explained, ¡°wen nian, listen to me. i believe you.¡± however, wen nian did not want to continue listening to his explanation. while shen jun was intelligent, he was a novice when it came to matters of the heart. he had allowed jiang chun to exploit his trust. ¡°shen jun, you¡¯re very smart. so think about why someone managed to take a close-up photo of me pushing jiang chun into the water. why did they release it just yesterday? why didn¡¯t they try to capitalize on my movie¡¯s success? why did they choose to release it yesterday, when jiang chun¡¯s claim of delivering medicine for her grandmother was exposed and the campus forum was abuzz? was it to incriminate me against jiang chun?¡± ¡°someone had clearly clarified for me on the internet before and filmed the video at that time. why can¡¯t 1 find the video at all? many comments that were unfavorable to jiang chun have been deleted, and many ids that targeted her have been blocked, but the attacks on me are still there?¡± ¡°even if someone is trying to use jiang chun against me, let me ask you this who else knew about jiang chun¡¯s idea to get you to invite me to the ancient town? who could have made these preparations in advance?¡± wen nian sighed again. ¡°you¡¯ve seen the surveillance cameras in the principal¡¯s office just now, right? that male police officer must have been instructed by someone. you can tell that, right? so, who do you think has the power to manipulate the police to threaten me and frame me for attempted murder?¡± wen nian posed a series of questions, and shen jun was unable to answer any of them. in the past, he might have found excuses, thinking that jiang chun was merely being used, and she hadn¡¯t said anything bad about wen nian to him. but each question from wen nian highlighted the holes in shen jun¡¯s reasoning as well. seeing that her words had an impact, wen nian softened her tone. ¡°i believe in you too. but did jiang chun always tell you that 1 was upset with her every time? did she make you believe that i¡¯m petty and unreasonable? even when it¡¯s not her fault, she always manages to find a way to apologize?¡± ¡°shen jun, did you ever feel that i was being unreasonable and tiring you out? but with jiang chun, you always thought she was understanding and took responsibility for everything. what made you have this impression?¡± ¡°you told me that you only knew jiang chun for a short time when you were kids, so you still see her as that innocent five-year-old girl. is that right? but is the wen nian you¡¯ve known just a woman who throws tantrums for no reason?¡± shen jun was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°i¡¯m sorry.¡± but aside from ¡°i¡¯m sorry,¡± he didn¡¯t know what else to say. he had indeed found wen nian tiring at times, and he had even suspected her for a moment when he saw jiang chun falling into the water. all of these were manifestations of his lack of trust. even though he didn¡¯t voice it, he was aware of it deep down. but today¡¯s events had given him a new understanding of jiang chun¡¯s words and actions in the past. ¡°let¡¯s go back to the classroom. i¡¯ll get my family to contact the lawyer after school.¡± wen nian didn¡¯t say anything else and returned to the classroom. watching her solitary yet determined figure, shen jun suddenly felt a sense of loss.. Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Video Evidence chapter 279: video evidence translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios when wen nian returned to her seat, many classmates glanced at her, but she remained expressionless. she knew the situation was tricky, but now she had to sort out her thoughts. regardless of who the mastermind behind this was, she needed a comprehensive plan. shen jun looked at wen nian¡¯s serious expression, several times wanting to speak, but words failed him each time. in the end, he watched as wen nian kept using her phone to contact someone. he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°wen nian, let me contact a lawyer, and my uncle¡­¡± ¡°no need,¡± wen nian said without lifting her head, still focused on her phone. seeing her attitude, shen jun grew anxious. ¡°wen nian, this matter is complicated. i truly believe in you. let me help you.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need. director xu helped me contact a lawyer and we¡¯re prepared to report this to the police,¡± wen nian¡¯s voice remained even. she didn¡¯t doubt shen jun, but this time, she had to resolve the situation on her own. whether it was to bring down the wei family or to get rid of the person who was causing trouble for her, she had to do it herself. she glanced at the nervous shen jun and felt a pang of sympathy. then, she said, ¡°then help me investigate the fake commentors. as long as we can find out who hired someone to defame me, we might be able to find the mastermind.¡± ¡°alright, don¡¯t worry! i¡¯ll definitely catch all these stinky bugs!¡± shen jun quickly agreed and started publishing the video on his phone while promoting it on various platforms. he also contacted zhao wu in advance, asking him to investigate the male officer¡¯s background. even if he hadn¡¯t taken bribes, his conduct at work must have been problematic. he couldn¡¯t be let off so easily. the reason wen nian asked xu chang to find a lawyer for her was to gain some leverage. her main asset in this situation was her online presence. as long as people paid attention to her, if they saw the evidence, she could clear her name and uncover the mastermind. at this point, social media had exploded with activity. keywords like #wennianattemptedmurder, #wennianarrested, #policesuspectedofbeingbribedtoframewennian all climbed the trending headlines. wen nian also updated her social media accounts. she posted a simple caption: ¡°questioned by the police in the principal¡¯s office.¡± below that was the surveillance video from the principal¡¯s office. initially, many netizens thought that wen nian was staging a show for her future entertainment career, to gain popularity for her application to drama school. but the fact that the police had actually approached her, with questionable questioning, had been pointed out by netizens. ¡°they didn¡¯t even inform the parents and directly questioned her at school?¡± ¡°the police¡¯s tone is clearly threatening, right? if that were me, i¡¯d be scared to death. sister nian is truly awe-inspiring, staying calm in the face of danger!¡± ¡°agreed with the commentor above! don¡¯t forget that sister nian is just in her teens! i¡¯m in my twenties, and i¡¯d be scared by the police¡¯s intimidation.¡± ¡°how can the police convict someone without evidence? how can they say that wen nian attempted murder?¡± ¡°wen nian has a powerful background, huh? she doesn¡¯t even get arrested for attempted murder, (sarcastic comment, please don¡¯t scold me.)¡± ¡°how powerful is the mastermind behind this? they even managed to manipulate the police?¡± the comments from netizens were overwhelmingly supportive. especially given the narrative that the police might have been bribed to falsely accuse a female celebrity, wen nian¡¯s name suddenly became known to everyone. several media outlets that had come to the school for interviews quickly organized the video content. taking advantage of the hype, they also released the video of the incident. what surprised everyone even more was xu chang being the first to step forward to support wen nian. he retweeted her post and shared her update. after that, a few senior colleagues who had treated her well on set also stood up to support wen nian. they posted messages on social media in her support. even those who hadn¡¯t paid attention to this matter before began spontaneously searching for evidence to support wen nian. the fans in the fan club group even spontaneously began to control the comments. sister jiao: is wen nian still at school? did she cry? zhou bei: sister nian is almighty! haven¡¯t you seen the video? even the police couldn¡¯t intimidate her. she¡¯s indeed the goddess of war!¡±! zhao min: no, she didn¡¯t cry. she¡¯s still doing her homework! her mental fortitude is extraordinarily strong, isn¡¯t it? zhou bei: who still has the evidence video from yesterday? with evidence, rumors will be debunked naturally! zhao min: i¡¯m inexperienced. i just retweeted it yesterday, and now the videos have been deleted! it¡¯s frustrating. i wonder if the jiang family is involved! seeing the intense discussion in the group, zhao jiao decided to help her daughter-in-law. zhao jiao: 1 have the video, and i¡¯ve also contacted the photographer who took the video.. Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: The Mastermind chapter 280: the mastermind translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios although the majority of wen nian¡¯s fan club consisted of students, there were also many adults among them. some of these adults possessed video evidence that they discovered would be deleted no matter how many times they uploaded it online. this was the reason why wen nian had been targeted by malicious rumors for so long. zhao jiao had saved evidence a while ago, but considering her husband¡¯s advice, she had refrained from intervening and let wen nian handle things. however, with the situation escalating to the point of videos being systematically removed from the entire internet, she couldn¡¯t remain passive any longer. zhao jiao quickly picked up her phone and dialed a number. she shed her usual demure demeanor and spoke with authority. ¡°i don¡¯t care who¡¯s behind this. this video must be released. if you delete it again, think about the consequences of offending the shen and zhao families.¡± ¡°i won¡¯t accept any excuses. i know it¡¯s likely the jiang family¡¯s doing these petty tricks. wen nian is someone i¡¯m protecting. you figure it out!¡± after hearing a satisfactory response from the other end, zhao jiao hung up the phone and then contacted the photographer who had captured the video. in less than two minutes, zhao xin, the chief photographer of z nation¡¯s geographic magazine, updated his personal status. this time, he used his work account to publish the videos of wen nian and jiang chun from that moment, as his personal account had already been banned. coincidentally, zhao xin was also part of a distant branch of the zhao family and should have called zhao jiao ¡°aunt¡± according to their family hierarchy. he had been in the ancient town that day for work reasons. it was jiang guo¡¯s initiative to promote the ancient town that led to a collaboration with z nation¡¯s geographic magazine. jiang guo invited the team to capture promotional materials. at that time, his eyes lit up when he saw wen nian. coincidentally, the geographic magazine needed a cover photo for an upcoming issue featuring humans in nature. he had already taken a few photos from different angles. just as he was about to explain to wen nian that he might need to use her photos, he saw jiang chun jumping into the water. his camera happened to be filming the activities in the ancient town and recorded this scene. since there were no casualties, zhao xin had thought that the incident had been slightly problematic, so he hadn¡¯t used wen nian¡¯s photos for the cover. he hadn¡¯t anticipated that the video footage he captured would become crucial evidence. what he didn¡¯t expect was that his aunt, zhao jiao, whom he only met a couple of times a year, would contact him immediately when she found out that his alternate account had posted a video. she even wanted him to continue supporting wen nian. though skeptical, zhao xin didn¡¯t hesitate. he followed zhao jiao¡¯s instructions and posted the video. zhao xin: invited to the ancient town to capture promotional photos and videos, i happened to witness this scene. if you need a witness, you can contact me. @wennian @seasidepolicedepartment under this post was a video that had been deleted and processed by the entire internet. the netizens also quickly gathered to comment on zhao xin¡¯s post. ¡°see! i told you i saw someone post an evidence video yesterday, but i couldn¡¯t find it on the internet!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve had this video on hand all along, but no matter how many times i try to upload it, it fails. i wonder if the platform is blocking the video on the backend?¡± ¡°thank goodness it was the chief photographer from z geographic magazine who posted it. otherwise, wen nian would¡¯ve been truly wronged this time!¡± ¡°isn¡¯t it too obvious that she jumped into the water from this angle? who said that wen nian deliberately murdered her?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! could it be that wen nian used her internal energy to injure someone? does she know qigong?¡± many media outlets had released videos of wen nian being interviewed in the afternoon. the video showed wen nian, who looked aggrieved, and her teacher, li fang, who was trying her best to protect her. the videos evoked a strong sense of empathy from viewers. now, with the evidence taken by the chief photographer of geographic magazine, the fact that wen nian had been framed was already set in stone. shen jun spent a few hours and found the real ip address of the paid commentors. zhao wu even contacted the police. the head of the paid commentors had also been arrested. without much interrogation, he directly announced the mastermind behind the scenes¡ªwei lai. wen nian specially applied for leave after school. wen xing and zhou mei received li fang¡¯s notice in the afternoon and were waiting for her at the school gate after school. wen nian knew that the school wouldn¡¯t be able to keep such a matter from the parents, but she hadn¡¯t expected both her father and mother to show up. ¡°mom, dad, if you are both here, who¡¯s taking care of the shop?¡± zhou mei embraced her tenderly, saying, ¡°you dear child, at a time like this, you¡¯re worried about the shop? were you scared? your parents are here, so you can relax!¡± beside her, wen xing clenched his fists and added, ¡°absolutely. this time, dad won¡¯t let whoever falsely accused you get away with it. it doesn¡¯t matter who they are, they won¡¯t be able to harm our wen family!¡± shen jun remained silently behind her, observing the family¡¯s embrace. as their emotions gradually settled, he finally spoke, ¡°the police have identified the mastermind behind this. we¡¯ll discuss how to proceed when we go to the police station..¡± Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Turn Yourself In chapter 281: turn yourself in translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios a group of people arrived at the police station, and at the entrance, wen nian saw wei lai, who was crying uncontrollably, along with several members of the wei family and a group of media. wei lai¡¯s eyes were swollen, and her voice was hoarse. ¡°sir, 1 really didn¡¯t know this would have such a big impact. i¡¯m so young and really don¡¯t understand. but my parents said 1 must take responsibility, and i didn¡¯t know the consequences would be so severe. police uncle, i¡¯ve come to turn myself in.¡± wei lai was crying so hard that she was gasping for breath. after all, she was a minor, and her parents were surely coming to the police station with her. with a group of reporters at the station¡¯s entrance, the wei family took the initiative to turn themselves in, making the police hesitant to take any action for fear of negative consequences. li bing also secretly wiped her tears at the side. ¡°officer, it¡¯s our fault for not disciplining her well. since she hired the a group of online commentors to slander others, we have to punish her. otherwise, she won¡¯t know what she did wrong when she grows up.¡± wei feng, on the other hand, noticed wen nian and her group approaching and hurriedly stepped forward. ¡°wen nian, 1 am sorry. my granddaughter has caused trouble for you repeatedly. i¡¯m truly ashamed to see you again. but she¡¯s just a teenager. can you give her another chance? 1 beg you, 1 am begging you.¡± the reporters initially focused their cameras on wei feng and then quickly shifted their attention to wen nian, bombarding her with a series of questions. ¡°wen nian, what¡¯s the grudge between you and wei lai? she¡¯s targeted you multiple times, hasn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°wei lai is still a minor. will you forgive her? if she¡¯s found guilty, will she be sent to a juvenile detention center? her life might be ruined forever.¡± ¡°the wen family and the wei family have always been on good terms. are you going to be ruthless?¡± hearing the reporters¡¯ questions, wen nian already understood that wei feng had brought them to help his granddaughter. she held wen xing¡¯s hand, who was about to flare up, and said to the reporter, ¡°are the reporters not well-educated? is that how you use the term ¡®ruthless¡¯?¡± she then looked around at the reporters and continued, ¡°if this matter hadn¡¯t been exposed, 1 would have been arrested on charges of attempted murder. at the very least, 1 would have been imprisoned for three to four years, unable to take the college entrance exam, my life ruined. even if i were to be released, i¡¯d struggle to find work due to the false accusations, and my family would suffer.¡± ¡°as the victim, i haven¡¯t even asked why someone wanted to be ruthless toward me. are you all helping the criminal by speaking for them? can i understand that some of you have been instigated by someone to intentionally defame me? since we¡¯re at the police station now, let¡¯s deal with this together. i¡¯ve already hired a lawyer, so we will sue you too and let the police investigate.¡± wen nian¡¯s words left no room for sentiment, and the reporters who had questioned her took a step back. wei feng glared at the reporter. he suddenly felt that things were becoming more and more difficult. it was true that wei lai had sought others¡¯ help, but wei feng had already inquired and realized that these ideas ultimately came from jiang chun. however, wei lai had no evidence. after the incident, the jiang family in the capital contacted him directly. this was also the first time the jiang family in the capital contacted him since wei xiao and jiang ning¡¯s engagement was confirmed. however, this time the contact meant that wei lai would bear all the consequences, and the jiang family would erase all traces of their involvement. ultimately, this matter boiled down to a jealousy-fueled rivalry between two young girls. furthermore, wei lai was still a minor, so at most, she would receive some education. moreover, the jiang family would assist the wei family in acquiring a piece of land in the capital, which would be used for constructing a shopping mall for the wei group. however, the jiang family¡¯s condition was that this matter must not implicate jiang chun in any way and should have no connection with the jiang family. in the past, wei feng might not have allowed the wei family to suffer such a huge loss, but considering the benefits brought by the jiang family, he naturally wouldn¡¯t miss out on such a lucrative opportunity. however, due to the extensive impact of wen nian¡¯s incident, he had no choice but to let wei lai bear the burden. li bing gave wei lai a firm push, but wei lai was reluctant to step forward and apologize. having to perform this act in front of the media was already embarrassing enough, and she also noticed shen jun by wen nian¡¯s side. how could li bing not know what her daughter was thinking? she said resentfully, ¡°your grandfather will compensate you for what you¡¯ve done now. when the wei family gains a foothold in the capital, you¡¯ll be the eldest daughter of the wei family. even if you can¡¯t marry shen jun, are you afraid that there won¡¯t be a better one?¡± wei lai felt indecisive initially, but after hearing her mother¡¯s words, she suddenly felt that this course of action was reasonable. moreover, she had taken the blame for jiang chun this time. the jiang family would definitely not mistreat her. with newfound courage, she walked up to wen nian and said, ¡°sister wen nian, please forgive me considering my young age.. i¡¯ve turned myself in, so please spare me, okay?¡± Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Accountability chapter 282: accountability translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian looked at how the media had practically shoved their cameras in wei lai¡¯s face and found it amusing. wei lai¡¯s acting skills had indeed improved. her eyes were filled with remorse, and tears streamed down her cheeks. wen nian responded with indifference, ¡°isn¡¯t turning yourself in something you do inside the police station? are you surrendering to the media?¡± she glanced at the surrounding reporters and continued, ¡°and it seems the reporters are quite well-informed, huh? making such a fuss outside the police station¡¯s entrance. police officers, are you just going to let this slide? or is it the same as the officer who interrogated me, assuming i attempted murder and not caring whether 1 want to report to the police station?¡± the reporters hadn¡¯t anticipated wen nian¡¯s sharpness. she not only tangled them up but also ensnared the police officers in her remarks. the police officers had heard of this sharp-tongued girl¡¯s abilities and quickly came over to maintain order. at this moment, zhao wu¡¯s car also arrived at the police station¡¯s entrance. however, upon seeing the reporters, he frowned. the wei family had actually called the reporters here. it seemed just like what his sister had said. the jiang family had made a move, and the wei family was playing the role of the scapegoat. zhao wu didn¡¯t get out of the car; his status was special. he simply made a phone call to the police station, explaining the situation and requesting that things be handled according to regulations. afterward, he left the police station. when shen jun received his wechat message, he felt relieved. in the end, the reporters were kept outside the police station. the lawyer xu chang had arranged had also arrived at the police station, ready to help wen nian deal with the situation. the situation was actually quite clear. the initial release of the photo showing wen nian pushing jiang chun into the water had been orchestrated by wei lai, and the subsequent online trolls had also been arranged by her. all of this was to solidify the charge of attempted murder against wen nian. however, it was impossible for wei lai to have prepared the photo of the ancient town. if she had such a photo, she would have released it long ago; why would she keep it until now? besides wen nian and shen jun, the only other person who knew about that day¡¯s incident was jiang chun. plus, the fact that videos clarifying the situation for her were blocked on various websites couldn¡¯t have been done solely by wei lai. so, the only plausible answer was that the jiang family had intervened. and it wasn¡¯t the jiang family in hai city, but the jiang family behind jiang chun. that¡¯s why wei lai was willingly taking the blame. wei lai¡¯s unprecedented cooperation led her to accept all the blame, and her motives for targeting wen nian were quite clear. she liked shen jun and felt that wen nian wasn¡¯t worthy of him, so she wanted to break them apart to have a chance with shen jun herself. although the reasons seemed far-fetched, they strangely made sense coming from a teenage girl¡¯s perspective. ¡°wei lai has already confessed; this is her confession letter.¡± the female police officer who had previously questioned wen nian now faced her again, with a different male officer accompanying her. the female officer¡¯s demeanor remained measured, but there was evident fear in her eyes when facing wen nian. she still remembered how her colleague had been harshly criticized by the chief and was now suspended for investigation. if wen nian continued to press the issue, her colleague might even lose his job as a police officer. ¡°so i can sue her, right?¡± wen nian asked the lawyer beside her. the lawyer nodded, ¡°although the other party is a minor, she can still be sued. despite her confession, she has indeed caused significant harm to you.¡± ¡°that¡¯s great, then let¡¯s proceed with the lawsuit. i believe the law is fair.¡± wen nian turned to the female police officer and asked, ¡°this time, 1 came to report a crime. i won¡¯t be forced to stay, right?¡± ¡°of course not.¡± the female police officer still had lingering fears. wen xing and zhou mei, who were standing nearby, hadn¡¯t expected things to go so smoothly. they had anticipated further delays. the female police officer pondered for a long moment before speaking again, ¡°wen nian, the wei family hopes for a reconciliation with you, especially considering that wei lai is still a minor. could you consider reconciling?¡± ¡°are you acting as a mediator?¡± wen nian had a favorable impression of the female police officer, but she was wary of her using this approach. ¡°i¡¯m not a mediator. i just think that if we can deescalate the situation¡­ well, forget it. i¡¯ve conveyed the wei family¡¯s intention to reconcile to you. as for what to do, it¡¯s up to you. the police can only mediate. after all, you¡¯re the victim. i have no right to make a decision for you,¡± the female police officer said in a somewhat disheartened tone. wen nian replied, ¡°thank you, but 1 will definitely pursue this matter to the end. and you should know as well, this isn¡¯t the first time she has targeted me like this. since the first instance of forgiveness didn¡¯t yield positive results, 1 will certainly hold her accountable for her actions..¡± Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Secretly Happy chapter 283: secretly happy translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios li bing had been accompanying wei lai to explain everything about turning himself in. wei feng had also called wei xiao over. shen jun had been guarding the police station. although he wanted to build connections, he was an elder after all. he didn¡¯t want to lower his status like this. when wei xiao got wind of the situation, he was furious, almost letting out a string of curses. he had warned wei lai to stay out of this mess, yet she still managed to create this massive disaster. however, wei xiao still felt that it was strange that wei feng asked wei lai to turn herself in. however, wei feng didn¡¯t tell him the reason. he only said that it was for the wei family¡¯s future development in the capital. wei xiao may not be exceptionally smart, but after struggling in the wei family for many years, he sensed something unusual. apart from the jiang family, no one else could possibly make wei feng compromise to this extent! and as the biggest beneficiary of this matter, he naturally wouldn¡¯t reveal the truth. when he hurriedly arrived at the police station, wen nian and wei lai had not come out yet. he only saw shen jun and a few others sitting in the reception room. wei xiao didn¡¯t even greet his family members, he went straight to shen jun¡¯s side. ¡°shen jun! how is it going?¡± ¡°you heard about it?¡± shen jun¡¯s words were in the form of a question, but the certainty in his tone was apparent to wei xiao. ¡°yes, my grandfather called me. my cousin is at fault, and since she¡¯s at fault, she should admit it. there¡¯s nothing more to say.¡± wei xiaosao said with a righteous demeanor. shen jun was slightly surprised, but he didn¡¯t continue the conversation. in wei feng¡¯s eyes, a trace of relief appeared. in any case, wei xiao had managed to establish a relationship with shen jun. although the wei family had lost wei lai this time, they were gaining property in the capital and shen jun¡¯s connections. no matter how it was calculated, they wouldn¡¯t suffer a loss. when the wen family members came out, shen jun quickly approached. ¡°how did it go?¡± wen nian shrugged and then casually glanced at wei feng, ¡°wei lai confessed. 1¡¯11 press charges, and the police have promised to clear my name online. we just have to wait for the trial.¡± wei feng really didn¡¯t expect wen nian to be so determined. in his impression, the wen family members were all kind, at least they would give wei lai a chance. he hurriedly walked over, his eyes filled with tears. ¡°wen xing, zhou mei, can you give wei lai a chance? she¡¯s just a teenager. if she goes to jail, her life will be ruined.¡± but neither of them was moved. they did not even say a word. without a doubt, in any location where the wei family was present, tranquility eluded the wen family. wei lai¡¯s repeated framing of wen nian had far surpassed the wen family¡¯s threshold for tolerance. noticing the quietness of the wen family, wei feng once again brought up the family connection. ¡°if wen sheng was here, he¡¯d also ask for kindness if anything went wrong with wen nian. she¡¯s his granddaughter, after all. i too want to ask for kindness for my granddaughter, who has let me down.¡± ¡°grandpa!¡± at that moment, wei lai had finished speaking as well. at first, she held onto some lingering resentment, but when she witnessed wei feng imploring the wen family on her behalf, a wave of intense frustration washed over wei lai. wei lai cried and said, ¡°grandpa, it¡¯s all my fault for implicating you!¡± wen nian let out a cold snort as she observed the affectionate scene before her. wei lai stared back at her without flinching. ¡°i¡¯ve already admitted my mistakes. why are you still mocking me? you¡¯re so cruel. i honestly can¡¯t understand what shen jun finds appealing about you.¡± hearing her impulsive words, li bing hurriedly stepped forward and placed a hand over her mouth. then, she turned to wen nian with an apologetic expression. nevertheless, wen nian chose to ignore li bing and wei feng¡¯s beseeching looks. she spoke with a touch of scorn, ¡°he probably likes that 1 am vicious? yes, i might be vicious, but it was you who falsely accused me of attempted murder. if i hadn¡¯t been strong-willed, 1 could have ended up imprisoned because of your actions, couldn¡¯t i?¡± ¡°wen nian, don¡¯t talk nonsense. our wei family wouldn¡¯t do such a thing!¡± wei feng interjected, thinking of shen jun standing beside him, and swiftly offered an explanation. thinking about her grim fate in her past life, wen nian¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. she gazed upward and inquired, ¡°is that really the case?¡± leaning in once more, she raised her voice for everyone nearby to hear, ¡°why is my explanation video being blocked everywhere online? why were there pre-taken photos of the ancient town? and why did the police officer who confronted me accuse me of attempted murder?¡± as the silence hung in the air, even the police officers present held their breaths, afraid to make a sound. it wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t looked into these matters, but their investigations had hit a dead end. after glancing around at the crowd, wen nian turned to wei feng and said, ¡°there are some things i am not holding you accountable, so you should be happy about it..¡± Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: You Can Rely On Me chapter 284: you can rely on me translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios with that, wen nian grabbed zhou mei and wen xing¡¯s hands and left the police station. after bidding farewell to the lawyer at the entrance of the police station, wen nian did not go home with her parents. zhou mei felt a bit concerned. she gently held onto wen nian¡¯s hand and spoke, ¡°come back home with mom. mrs. li and i already requested a leave for you. i understand you must be feeling really unwell.¡± wen xing also nodded beside them. he had been the last to find out that his daughter had been bullied. in that moment, he was already placing the blame on himself. however, wen nian smiled and shook her head. ¡°i¡¯ve already been delayed by them for so long. i have to work on today¡¯s practice papers. moreover, the matter has been resolved. 1 feel fine. don¡¯t worry.¡± in the end, they couldn¡¯t convince wen nian otherwise, and they had no choice but to agree to let her go back to school. naturally, shen jun became the escort. shen gang¡¯s car was already waiting at the entrance of the police station. he first dropped off wen xing and zhou mei before sending wen nian off. however, shen jun directed shen gang to drive back to xifeng court. seeing that wen nian didn¡¯t object, shen gang started the car. while they were on their way there, wen nian stared out of the window without saying a word. shen jun held her hand, but she didn¡¯t react. it wasn¡¯t until they arrived at shen jun¡¯s residence that he spoke up, ¡°you haven¡¯t eaten anything all night. should i order something for you to eat?¡± wen nian shook her head. then, in a soft voice, she said, ¡°thank you, shen jun.¡± shen jun gently enveloped her in his embrace, his heart going out to this young girl. if it had been an ordinary girl, she would have likely been paralyzed with fear. however, from the moment the incident happened to her composed response, she appeared at ease, though he knew she must have been under considerable psychological pressure. ¡°wen nian,¡± shen jun¡¯s voice was slightly rough, ¡°you can rely on me. i have the ability to help you. trust me.¡± feeling the slight trembling in her body, shen jun exerted a little strength in his arms and hugged her even tighter. after a while, wen nian managed to steady her emotions and said, ¡°shen jun, can i skip doing the exercises today? i¡¯m really exhausted.¡± ¡°sure,¡± shen jun slightly loosened his embrace, ¡°i¡¯ll compile the questions that you often get wrong tomorrow. you just need to work on those key questions.¡± upon hearing his words, wen nian relaxed a bit and even managed a smile, ¡°you¡¯re truly a responsible teacher, not letting anyone rest for even a day.¡± seeing her finally lighten up a bit, shen jun inquired, ¡°is the situation settled with wei lai?¡± he had looked into it as well; the online videos and comments against jiang chun had been deleted by platform administrators, suggesting that the jiang family was involved. while he understood that the jiang family was protecting jiang chun, considering the impact it had on wen nian, he wasn¡¯t planning to leave it unresolved. wen nian thought for a moment before sharing her thoughts, ¡°you¡¯ve surely asked your uncle for help, right? but even the video clearing my name wasn¡¯t released immediately. it indicates the other side¡¯s influence is powerful, capable of rivaling your uncle¡¯s connections. that¡¯s not something the wei family can easily achieve.¡± shen jun nodded in agreement. he understood that no matter how influential the wei family might be, many websites would likely give consideration to zhao wu¡¯s reputation. after all, zhao wu had already come to wen nian¡¯s aid once before. a prudent individual wouldn¡¯t risk offending zhao wu and tarnishing wen nian¡¯s reputation. such interference likely came from a powerful family. observing shen jun¡¯s understanding expression, wen nian sensed that he had a clear grasp of who was behind all of this. wen nian sighed inwardly. there were certain things that couldn¡¯t be explained step by step to her boyfriend. he wouldn¡¯t fully believe it until he experienced it himself. ¡°in order to get wei lai to confess, the other party must have substantial backing. furthermore, the various websites are apprehensive. even if we keep investigating, who knows when we¡¯ll achieve results? and even if we do, what difference will it make? the opposing party can easily claim technical glitches prevented the video from being uploaded, or they could pin the blame on a few scapegoats.¡± observing that shen jun¡¯s expression was growing darker, wen nian pressed on, ¡°let¡¯s press charges against wei lai first. afterward, we can continue gathering evidence against wei feng for my grandfather¡¯s death. we can¡¯t rush through these matters. i understand. shen jun moved his lips, but no words came out. there were certain matters he needed to confirm. wen nian excused herself to the bathroom. she needed a moment to relax and collect her thoughts. now that she had openly severed ties with the wei family, the task of finding evidence would become even more challenging. meanwhile, as shen jun was researching online, he was suddenly interrupted by a phone call. glancing at the caller id on his phone, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a throbbing headache.. Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Going to Be a Grandma chapter 285: going to be a grandma translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the phone rang for the umpteenth time. eventually, shen jun still picked it up helplessly. ¡°mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°can¡¯t i call my own son for no reason? you brat!¡± zhao jiao¡¯s voice came through with a hint of irritation. ¡°i heard your little girlfriend got tangled up in another mess?¡± at that moment, zhao jiao was in the middle of a wechat group conversation with members of wen nian¡¯s fan club, brainstorming ways to salvage her popularity and boost her image. simultaneously, she was trying to figure out a way to remind her son to pay attention to the jiang family. she felt a couple more wrinkles forming on her forehead. thinking that she was calling to gloat, shen jun responded with a touch of annoyance, ¡°the situation has been resolved. no need to worry.¡± zhao jiao cursed the brat countless times in her heart. if she hadn¡¯t turned the tide, wen nian might have been slandered to death. she, this unfilial son, still didn¡¯t know how to repay kindness. however, maintaining the facade of an evil mother-in-law, zhao jiao nonchalantly remarked, ¡°as long as it¡¯s settled, i¡¯m not concerned. i just hope this won¡¯t affect the shen family.¡± before shen jun could respond, zhao jiao continued, ¡°don¡¯t you own a piece of land in the western suburbs? 1 heard that wen nian¡¯s ex-fiance, the wei family, has secured the plot of land right next to yours. you two seem to have similar tastes!¡± shen jun was caught completely off guard by the sudden change of topic. he couldn¡¯t fathom why zhao jiao was abruptly bringing up this matter. he replied incredulously, ¡°there has been no news about the wei family wanting to acquire that land. and besides, they wouldn¡¯t be able to navigate the approval procedures.¡± his bewilderment only deepened. he had obtained the land in the western suburbs through the shen family¡¯s connections. the wei family was relatively unfamiliar with the capital city and lacked the necessary foundations. how could they secure a prime piece of real estate that was highly coveted by many? ¡°why should you be concerned about how they manage their affairs? according to your father¡¯s information, they¡¯ve already secured it. they¡¯ll be finalizing the procedures next month,¡± zhao jiao responded. ¡°why do you care how they manage it? anyway, i heard from your father that they¡¯ve secured it. they¡¯re planning to finalize the procedures next month.¡± hearing the silence on the other end, zhao jiao sensed that shen jun was likely uncovering something. she was about to hang up when she suddenly heard a sweet female voice from shen jun¡¯s end of the line. ¡°shen jun, i¡¯m done showering. why don¡¯t you go take a shower?¡± wen nian had just finished showering when she saw shen jun holding the phone. she quickly stopped talking. a hint of guilt swept over shen jun. ¡°mom, i¡¯m still busy with something. i¡¯ll hang up.¡± listening to the beeping sound indicating the call had ended, zhao jiao couldn¡¯t contain her elation. after taking a shower, shen mo saw zhao jiao¡¯s excited eyes. she rushed over and gave shen mo a tight hug. ¡°i-i think i might become a grandmother soon!¡± then, she kissed shen mo¡¯s face a few times. ¡°i¡¯m going to be a grandmother soon. i¡¯m going to be a grandmother!¡± the couple on the other end blushed. wen nian didn¡¯t expect shen jun¡¯s mother to call at this time. she felt that the other party must have heard what she said just now. seeing her awkward expression, shen jun quickly explained, ¡°it¡¯s okay. it¡¯s far away. my mother can¡¯t hear you.¡± wen nian didn¡¯t want to continue dwelling on this problem with him, so she whispered, ¡°go take a shower first.¡± shen jun also blushed and went into the bathroom with his head lowered. sensing that his aura in the room had faded a little, wen nian took a deep breath. however, before she could completely relax, shen jun¡¯s phone suddenly rang, scaring her. jiang chun: ¡°shen jun, things went wrong because of me. i¡¯m really sorry, especially to you and wen nian. 1 want to apologize to her, even though she might not forgive me. could you help me tell her i¡¯m sorry? i tried telling wei lai many times to stay out of your and wen nian¡¯s business, but she wouldn¡¯t listen. she thought wen nian, from a small family, wasn¡¯t good enough for the shen family. i¡¯m sorry i couldn¡¯t stop her and that it caused problems for wen nian.¡± jiang chun: wen nian won¡¯t be mad at you, right? the police talked to me, but 1 didn¡¯t say she pushed me. if i did, they might have arrested wen nian and not let her go. if she¡¯s upset with you because of me, i can talk to her and explain. jiang chun: ¡°i heard that wen nian wants to sue wei lai, but wei lai is only in his teens and the wei and wei families have always been on good terms. if wei lai is really arrested, her life will be ruined. wen nian is so kind. she definitely won¡¯t do that, right?¡± watching jiang chun¡¯s wechat messages come in one by one, wen nian couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart.. it seems that jiang chun really can¡¯t remain patient, huh? Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: New Idea chapter 286: new idea translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios indeed, jiang chun couldn¡¯t hold back her temper. the impact of this incident is too significant. she also didn¡¯t expect that wen nian would truly disregard the wei family¡¯s reputation and directly choose to sue wei lai. since her situation had impacted the jiang family, many online users had discovered her true identity. yet, the jiang family employed tactics to erase these comments, preventing public outrage. instead, the focus remained on wen nian. however, jiang wei also reprimanded jiang chun harshly. his exact words were, ¡°if you lack the skill to frame someone, don¡¯t attack recklessly. otherwise, you¡¯ll only invite trouble.¡± jiang chun believed she had executed the plan flawlessly, forgetting that shen jun would undoubtedly support wen nian. with the shen family¡¯s involvement, what couldn¡¯t they uncover? ultimately, only under jiang chun¡¯s grandmother¡¯s pressure did jiang wei come forward to let the wei family take responsibility. though this framing offense wasn¡¯t excessively severe and the jiang family had the power to suppress it even if sued, they couldn¡¯t afford to lose face. jiang chun was the capital¡¯s sole offspring of the jiang family. her reputation couldn¡¯t be tarnished. jiang chun blamed wen nian for everything. she vowed to make shen jun side with her. even if she couldn¡¯t break his relationship with wen nian, she¡¯d at least earn shen jun¡¯s sympathy. recalling shen jun¡¯s trust in wen nian, jiang chun felt humiliated. she was the one who had known shen jun first. she refused to believe there was no ¡°first come, first served¡± principle at play. but when she sent the message, shen jun didn¡¯t reply. jiang chun scrutinized her message repeatedly. despite her conviction that her words were justifiable, she couldn¡¯t comprehend why there was no response. even if shen jun didn¡¯t comfort her immediately, he should¡¯ve at least answered. complete silence seemed implausible. jiang chun retrieved her phone once more, deciding to place a call. at this hour, shen jun should be home. having just finished his shower, shen jun stepped out of the bathroom when he heard his phone ring. wen nian, without a hint of emotion, recited her words as she looked at the phone. ¡°why aren¡¯t you answering the phone?¡± shen jun asked. wen nian lifted the phone and waved it. ¡°are you sure you want me to answer this call? the jiang family¡¯s eldest daughter is quite persistent. she¡¯s called multiple times now. it¡¯s already so late. are you two really that close?¡± shen jun naturally caught the hint of sarcasm in wen nian¡¯s voice. taking the phone, he ended the call and then pulled her into an embrace, planting a kiss on her forehead. ¡°apart from you, i don¡¯t share a close relationship with anyone else.¡± wen nian pouted in disbelief. shen jun enveloped her in his arms. ¡°i told her last time not to contact me at night. if you don¡¯t believe me, see for yourself.¡± wen nian initially hesitated to look at his phone, but shen jun insisted on showing her. it wouldn¡¯t be polite to decline, so she agreed. true enough, shen jun had explicitly conveyed this request, but it appeared jiang chun hadn¡¯t taken his words to heart. ¡°take a look. she¡¯s written a full-length essay for you. this could pass as a college entrance exam piece. aren¡¯t you going to respond?¡± wen nian handed him the phone. shen jun frowned as he read the contents of the wechat. he was getting more and more confused about jiang chun. he inquired, ¡°why does she always assume you¡¯re upset with me because of her? this time, her reasoning doesn¡¯t hold. you¡¯re not upset.¡± ¡°ah, so you finally realized,¡± wen nian teased, patting his head mockingly. ¡°it¡¯s quite a rare display of intelligence from you.¡± shen jun rolled his eyes. ¡°ranking first in the entire school year doesn¡¯t make me smart. does that mean you, ranking 92nd, are?¡± ¡°heh, your intelligence only shines in academics. your emotional intelligence is really lacking.¡± wen nian didn¡¯t back down. ¡°you can deal with your matters with her, but she has never apologized to me. if she¡¯s genuinely remorseful, why does she keep apologizing to you instead of reaching out to me?¡± shen jun nestled his head into the curve of wen nian¡¯s neck. the lingering scent of their shower gel brought an inexplicable sense of comfort. each time, he would seriously contemplate the content of jiang chun¡¯s wechat messages. after a while, he replied to jiang chun¡¯s wechat message. shen jun: you didn¡¯t do anything wrong to me. if you truly regret what happened to wen nian, you can apologize to her directly. whether she accepts it or not is her choice. it¡¯s useless if you don¡¯t talk to me about it but don¡¯t reach out to her and apologize to her. jiang chun, upon receiving shen jun¡¯s reply at last, read the message and flung her phone aside. ¡°you want me to apologize to wen nian? dream on!¡± she snapped vehemently. hearing commotion from her room, jiang ning¡¯s voice emerged from outside the door. ¡°jiang chun, are you okay? i heard noise.¡± hearing jiang ning¡¯s voice, jiang chun rolled her eyes and suddenly had an idea. she swiftly sprayed perfume into her eyes, prompting tears to flow instantly. it took her a moment to regain composure before she opened the door.. Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Rekindling Old Feelings chapter 287: rekindling old feelings translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios upon opening the door, jiang chun¡¯s appearance genuinely alarmed jiang ning. her eyes were bloodshot from crying, and she continued to sob, her body trembling. ¡°what happened to you? who bullied you?¡± jiang ning looked at her worriedly. jiang chun only shook her head and pulled her in. ¡°don¡¯t let uncle and aunt see me like this. come in quickly.¡± ¡°jiang chun, what¡¯s wrong? 1 heard about wei lai¡¯s involvement. wen nian even considered suing her. she just finished crying to me about it.¡± thinking of wei lai¡¯s cries, jiang ning asked tentatively, ¡°will minors go to jail if they are sued?¡± although the wei family held significant influence in hai city, this incident had garnered widespread attention online. numerous celebrities and directors lent their support to wen nian. suppressing the matter seemed unlikely for the wei family. jiang chun inquired anxiously, ¡°did wei lai say anything else? did she only mention this?¡± though the jiang family had entrusted her with this task, wei lai wasn¡¯t particularly astute. who knew if she would reveal anything to jiang ning? apart from the elder members of the jiang family, nobody else knew of jiang chun¡¯s involvement. she certainly didn¡¯t want to tarnish her image in everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°what else could she say? she just cried,¡± jiang ning responded irritably. ¡°she even hopes wei xiao can intercede on her behalf. you know, there¡¯s history between wei xiao and wen nian¡­ let¡¯s not dwell on this. it¡¯s so annoying. but what¡¯s wrong with you? why are you crying too?¡± although jiang ning wasn¡¯t the sharpest, she had picked up on certain things from her constant proximity to jiang chun. she suspected that jiang chun harbored feelings for shen jun, unknowingly defending him all the time. ¡°could it be that wen nian said something to shen jun that made him mad at you?¡± jiang chun remained silent, simply wiping her eyes with her hand. the perfume that had entered her eyes caused fresh tears to well up. seeing her like this, what else did jiang ning not understand? indignant, she remarked, ¡°i think this shen jun is just book-smart and oblivious. you even saved him when you were kids. you two are practically childhood sweethearts. what¡¯s wen nian compared to you?¡± ¡°don¡¯t say that. it¡¯s only right that wen nian isn¡¯t forgiving me. after all, it all began because of me.¡± although jiang chun took responsibility, she continued to deflect blame onto wen nian. ¡°at that time, i tried to plead for you and wei lai, so i asked shen jun to bring wen nian to the ancient town. 1 never expected that wen nian would¡­¡± jiang chun let the sentence trail off, but in jiang ning¡¯s ears, it painted a different picture. she understood it as jiang chun advocating for her and wei lai, while wen nian pushed jiang chun into the water without a second thought. seeing jiang ning¡¯s angered expression, jiang chun offered a smile and continued, ¡°this matter truly isn¡¯t about me. if 1 intended to pursue it, i would¡¯ve done so the day i fell into the water. this time, 1 sincerely wished to apologize to wen nian, yet she declined. i¡¯m not sure what she told shen jun, but he also believes i¡¯m at fault.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll apologize to wen nian in front of the entire class tomorrow. i can¡¯t let wei xiao apologize. wei xiao is your fiance. 1 can¡¯t let them reconnect.¡± the phrase ¡°rekindling old feelings¡± struck a chord within jiang ning. she had always held feelings for wei xiao. being with him hadn¡¯t been easy, so she wouldn¡¯t relinquish this chance. ¡°jiang chun, 1 can¡¯t let wei xiao interact with her. he¡¯s my fiance.¡± jiang ning¡¯s tone had already shifted. ¡°this isn¡¯t your fault. clearly, it¡¯s wei lai¡¯s doing¡­ but¡­¡± she struggled to articulate her thoughts. wei lai was wei xiao¡¯s sister and her friend, so ignoring her entirely wasn¡¯t an option. yet, she adamantly opposed any reconciliation between wei xiao and wen nian. sensing the timing was right, jiang chun spoke up, ¡°1 wish wen nian could consider letting wei lai off the hook. do you think the wei family will simply back down? if wei lai gets sued, the repercussions will extend beyond wei xiao¡¯s situation, won¡¯t they?¡± ¡°however, 1 heard that wei xiao¡¯s grandfather visited today, and wen nian wasn¡¯t willing to drop the lawsuit. she even disregarded the old man¡¯s feelings. she seems resolute about opposing the wei family.¡± jiang ning had conducted her own inquiries. wei feng¡¯s attempts to reach out to wen nian¡¯s parents had been fruitless. who could control her? ¡°that¡¯s accurate. wen nian is now a popular celebrity with millions of fans. the police have to consider public sentiment and are likely hesitant to take action against her.¡± jiang chun¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t loud, yet each word reached jiang ning¡¯s ears distinctly. ¡°i¡¯ve heard that to repay the debt of gratitude to old mr. wen, old mr. wei paid for old mr. wen¡¯s funeral. he didn¡¯t allow the wen family to spend a dime, even offering wen nian¡¯s family one million yuan. he even permitted wei xiao to get engaged to wen nian. it¡¯s apparent that old mr. wei holds wen nian in high regard. he must be very sad that wen nian did this..¡± Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: Let Me Apologize to You chapter 288: let me apologize to you translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°what? the wen family took a million from the wei family?¡± jiang ning didn¡¯t know the inside story. however, jiang chun already knew all of this on the third day after coming to hai city. the jiang family in the capital had extensively investigated the wen family since they were connected to shen jun. naturally, they couldn¡¯t afford to overlook this. ¡°indeed. to their family, earning a million yuan would probably take years, right? yet, wen nian, a minor celebrity now, wields such tremendous influence.¡± jiang chun sighed again, conveying a sense of regret. ¡°sigh, if not for wen nian¡¯s sway over public opinion, the wei lai incident could have become a minor issue.¡± ¡°celebrity status? influence?¡± jiang ning¡¯s smile turned sly. ¡°if the tide of public opinion doesn¡¯t favor her and her pristine image collapses, do you think she¡¯ll continue pressing charges against wei lai under such pressure?¡± ¡°jiang ning, what are you doing? don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± jiang chun hurriedly grabbed her hand. ¡°you have to know that the shen family behind shen jun is not someone we can afford to offend.¡± after all, the jiang family was just one faction. having already muddled things up, they couldn¡¯t afford to meddle with wen nian any further. considering the shen family¡¯s influence, jiang ning hesitated. wei xiao had warned her multiple times not to provoke shen jun and wen nian. ¡°jiang ning, let it be. wei lai is still young; the sentence might not be too severe. we can extend our help and keep a clean record for her.¡± jiang chun shifted the topic. ¡°it¡¯s in everyone¡¯s best interest if wei lai behaves now. stirring trouble due to her discontent won¡¯t be beneficial.¡± as expected, jiang ning¡¯s eyes brightened upon hearing jiang chun¡¯s words. however, she was also aware that jiang chun would probably advise against taking any actions to sabotage wen nian. jiang ning tried to persuade jiang chun once more before returning to her room and sharing the newly acquired information with wei lai. wei lai was relatively young and seldom involved in the wei family¡¯s affairs. she only knew about wen nian¡¯s grandfather having saved wei feng, but she had no knowledge of the rest. it was astounding for her to learn that wei feng had not only compensated wen nian¡¯s family monetarily, but also had a role in the old man¡¯s burial. ¡°wen nian¡¯s fame from a movie stirred up attention, which is why you¡¯ve become ensnared in this situation. if the incident hadn¡¯t caught public attention, the police wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved,¡± jiang ning remarked with a touch of excitement in her voice. ¡°but now, the wen family is biting the hand that fed them. they took your family¡¯s money and then tried to have you imprisoned. what fan would tolerate that? her actions go against her own image. when the public¡¯s perception shifts, no one will forgive her even if she tries to press charges against you again.¡± hearing jiang ning¡¯s words, wei lai finally had some confidence. initially, she was extremely unwilling to turn herself in when wei feng asked her to. however, jiang chun had only said a few sentences. she had indeed taken the initiative to defame wen nian. however, jiang ning¡¯s plan this time sounded pretty good. if the public opinion was not on wen nian¡¯s side, her matter might be left unsettled. however, wei lai had learned her lesson and decided to be cautious this time. she recorded her conversation with jiang ning. after ending the call, wei lai swiftly reached out to a few friends and media contacts she had cultivated. she even dipped into her personal savings to mount an extensive campaign aimed at discrediting wen nian all at once. after a day of rest at the shen jun residence, wen nian experienced an exceptionally tranquil sleep. as she stirred awake, she shifted her gaze towards shen jun¡¯s profile. it was finely sculpted and striking. his eyes, when open, exuded an air of detachment and coolness, but when closed, he emanated a softer, more tender demeanor. while she was lost in thought, shen jun¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, ¡°do you like what you see?¡± wen nian quickly turned around awkwardly and coughed lightly. ¡°it¡¯s alright.¡± shen jun extended his hand, softly turning her head back, and gently kissed her forehead. ¡°good morning, miss wen.¡± wen nian grinned and playfully nibbled his chin. ¡°good morning, mr. shen of miss wen.¡± after some moments of cuddling, they arose, their energy renewed by the night¡¯s sleep. however, as soon as they reached the classroom door, they saw that many students had already gathered at the door to watch. as wen nian and shen jun approached, the students respectfully made way. at the front of the classroom stood jiang chun, her eyes puffy from crying. sensing the two approaching, jiang chun felt a surge of apprehension, but she still forced herself and said, ¡°wen nian, shen jun asked me to apologize to you yesterday.¡± as jiang chun¡¯s words reached their ears, the students¡¯ glances exchanged between the trio. her statement held a surplus of information.. Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: The Thought Process of a Straight Man chapter 289: the thought process of a straight man translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios jiang chun deliberately altered the narrative. many were aware that she and shen jun were childhood sweethearts. with her words, people inferred a strong bond between her and shen jun. yet, the request for an apology came due to wen nian being shen jun¡¯s girlfriend. jiang chun¡¯s intention was for wen nian to overhear. her message conveyed that shen jun had reached out to her the previous day, affirming their enduring friendship. and if it wasn¡¯t for shen jun, she wouldn¡¯t have come to apologize to wen nian. wen nian easily deciphered jiang chun¡¯s manipulation. she smiled. ¡°are you sure shen jun asked you to apologize to me? when did he say that?¡± ¡°last night,¡± jiang chun murmured, her voice barely audible. despite this, neighboring students caught her words clearly, exchanging astonished glances. ¡°wen nian, i admit my fault. however, i never implicated you for pushing me to the police, nor did i pursue the matter back then. but if my actions have distressed you, i¡¯m prepared to apologize. i sincerely apologize.¡± after her statement, jiang chun humbly bowed. upon rising, her teary gaze fixed upon shen jun. however, wen nian remained unmoved by the situation. ¡°you shouldn¡¯t have informed the police that 1 pushed you, because that simply didn¡¯t happen. there¡¯s no point in pursuing this matter, as it¡¯s based on a false premise, right?¡± just then, a female voice chimed in from the corner of the classroom. ¡°why the act of playing the victim? wen nian is correct. if she had truly pushed you, would you be letting it go so easily? quit with the pretense.¡± jiang chun shot an angry glance towards the voice. sun ying, stationed in the corner of the class, regarded her with a disdainful expression. from jiang chun¡¯s angle, it seemed like the photo from that day had been taken from sun ying¡¯s viewpoint. sun ying, however, met her glare with defiance. ¡°what are you looking at? did i say anything inaccurate? first, you faked being all caring and insisted on giving shen jun medicine, painting this picture of you two being so chummy. turns out, you got caught and claimed that wen nian didn¡¯t allow shen jun to take your medicine. and now, you¡¯re claiming that shen jun asked you to apologize to wen nian. so, you¡¯re not really planning to apologize to wen nian, huh? are you even sure that shen jun asked you to apologize to her?¡± sun ying typically assumed the role of a big sister in the class. even the boys hesitated to cross her. with her probing question, even the articulate jiang chun was rendered speechless. in this moment, shen jun¡¯s ¡°lack of emotional intelligence¡± was on full display. ¡°i did not ask you to apologize. you¡¯ve misunderstood. what i mean is, if you genuinely feel like you¡¯ve let wen nian down, you can apologize directly to her instead of apologizing to me every single time.¡± shen jun didn¡¯t want jiang chun to feel embarrassed. he clarified, ¡°you¡¯re always assuming responsibility, but you don¡¯t need to keep apologizing to me. wen nian isn¡¯t one to hold grudges. your actions haven¡¯t caused her to be upset with me.¡± as soon as shen jun said this, wen nian wished he could applaud. his straight man¡¯s way of thinking was indeed extraordinary. he was honestly stating the facts, but it was this kind of truth that anyone observant could see was detrimental to jiang chun. amidst the silence, one student suddenly exclaimed, ¡°f*ck?¡± the rest of the students burst forth as well. ¡°who would¡¯ve guessed? she¡¯s quite cunning. is she using this excuse every time to get close to the most handsome guy in our class?¡± ¡°and she accused wen nian of being angry for her presence every time? the stench of feign innocence and victimhood is strong!¡± ¡°the beloved class goddess seems to have lost her filter. so many underhanded tactics?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve been saying this all along. what gives her the right to overshadow wen nian, the school¡¯s belle? it¡¯s just laughable!¡± jiang chun could no longer bear her classmates¡¯ sarcasm. she wished for shen jun to sympathize with her, but his explanation was better than none. finally, jiang chun mustered her courage and uttered, ¡°so i had it wrong. i¡¯m genuinely sorry. wen nian, i offer you a sincere apology. class is about to begin. i¡¯ll head back now.¡± looking at jiang chun¡¯s fleeing back, wen nian felt much better. still slightly puzzled, shen jun questioned, ¡°was 1 mistaken in what i said earlier? but it¡¯s the truth. i genuinely never told her to apologize to you.¡± wen nian smiled widely and patted his shoulder. ¡°student shen, you¡¯re very honest.. you said it very well!¡± Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: Interview Video chapter 290: interview video translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios this situation didn¡¯t seem to affect wen nian much. she had a solid understanding of jiang chun¡¯s character. instead of getting angry, she decided to focus on working through more sets of questions. however, as wen nian was immersed in her studies, her wechat began to vibrate repeatedly. despite the notifications, she resisted the urge to check her phone. there were still unanswered questions from the previous day, and time was running out. she needed to push herself harder. only after the class ended did wen nian finally glance at her phone. at that moment, sun ying approached her, tapping her phone on the table to get wen nian¡¯s attention. ¡°why haven¡¯t you looked at your phone?¡± sun ying appeared concerned. ¡°this is as urgent as someone who has their eyebrows burned. why are you still working on those questions?¡± ¡°whose eyebrows were burned?¡± wen nian held a positive view of sun ying, recalling that in her previous life, sun ying had also attended the police academy and embodied a strong sense of justice. sun ying sighed as she unlocked her phone, but before she could open the page, zhou bei hurried over. ¡°wen nian, you¡¯ve got to see this. can you believe it? are these your uncle and aunt? it¡¯s infuriating!¡± only then did wen nian access the news page on her phone. an article featuring an interview with wen xun and li ke caught her attention. reporter: has chairman wei feng consistently looked after the wen family? is there a close relationship between the wei family and the wens? wen xun: certainly. in my father¡¯s final years, old mr. wei would visit him nearly every week. sadly, my father couldn¡¯t hold on for more years. reporter: does the wei family treat wen nian well? i heard that she and the wei family were originally engaged? reporter: has the wei family treated wen nian well? we heard that she was initially engaged to a member of the wei family? reporter: ¡°do you agree that wen nian shouldn¡¯t sue wei lai?¡± wen xun: ¡°the wei family has done so much for us. they ultimately covered my father¡¯s funeral expenses. what¡¯s the sense in siblings fighting? must they be so heartless? wen nian is truly excessive. she¡¯s still so young. is her life going to be ruined?¡± li ke: absolutely, absolutely. wen nian has consistently been ungrateful. she¡¯s an ingrate. reporter: ¡°did you know that the wei family gave one million yuan to wen nian¡¯s family?¡± wen xun: a million? what million? li ke: so she received a million yuan and she¡¯s still pressing charges? can she be any more shameless? the interview clip concluded abruptly. the article essentially painted wen nian as a fame-hungry celebrity who was suing wei lai for attention. she showed herself as a righteous champion of justice when she was really motivated by greed for money and popularity. moreover, reporters had interviewed neighbors from around the wen family¡¯s old home, most of whom recounted how wei feng had been kind to the wens, which turned public sentiment even further in his favor. although no one directly criticized wen nian, the public sentiment was clearly leaning against her. within hours, this news piece became a hot topic. some busybodies managed to unearth a receipt indicating a one million yuan transfer from wei feng, addressed to ¡°wen xing.¡± however, the date of the transaction wasn¡¯t disclosed. netizens who didn¡¯t know the truth thought that wen nian must have taken the wei family¡¯s money and sued wei lai for popularity. a few media outlets were even paid to post a video of wei lai crying at the entrance of the police station and pleading for wen nian¡¯s forgiveness. in the video, wen nian was very cold and even had a mocking expression on her face. netizens swarmed wen nian¡¯s social media accounts with comments soon after. ¡°wen nian, step up and clear the air. did you really accept money from the wei family?¡± ¡°is this even possible? she accepted the money and is suing a young girl? isn¡¯t that going too far?¡± ¡°the wei family supported your grandfather¡¯s funeral. they looked after your family for so long, yet you repay them with ingratitude. how despicable.¡± ¡°i must have been blind to have liked you. clearly, you¡¯re a master at acting. unbelievable!¡± while there were a few netizens expressing skepticism, they were swiftly drowned out by a flood of comments from online influencers and propaganda accounts. wen nian read these comments with a smile. she had been planning to look into the situation surrounding her family¡¯s past, but it seemed someone had saved her the trouble. who would have thought that this foolish individual would inadvertently bring up old events? instead of causing trouble, this individual had helped her. in the study of the wei family mansion, wei feng was seething with anger. he grabbed his phone and dialed a number. ¡°get rid of all the trending topics related to this incident and delete any content connected to it! i don¡¯t care what methods you employ!¡± clenching his teeth, he continued, ¡°find out who¡¯s behind this.. you¡¯ve got two hours!¡± Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: Even Fate Favored Him chapter 291: even fate favored him translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios in under an hour, wei feng received reliable information, intensifying his resentment towards the mastermind behind the scheme. he never could have foreseen that his own past, a history he desperately wished to bury, would be unearthed by his own disappointing granddaughter, wei lai. knowing he was in the wrong, he had taken measures to prevent any potential post-mortem revelations. he even spent considerable money to personally oversee the burial of old master wen, hoping to bury his secrets alongside the man. yet, after so many years, wei lai had managed to bring it all back to light. though he appeared to have taken care of the wen family, a thorough investigation could expose many of the unsavory events from that time. rather than immediately summoning wei lai, he first ordered the removal of all pertinent online content. following this, he retreated to his room and unlocked a safe, revealing a collection of gold bars. with these in hand, he descended into the basement. to ensure privacy, wei feng had dispatched all the household staff to tend to the garden, expecting them to return in two hours¡¯ time. he even deactivated the home¡¯s surveillance system. unbeknownst to him, due to the events of the previous day, wei xiao had skipped school. he was already aware that the jiang family in the capital had manipulated the wei family into acquiring a valuable piece of land. the potential value of the land had captivated his attention, and he was determined to find a way to make it his own. contemplating the matter, he decided he should approach jiang chun. however, as he opened the door, he caught sight of wei feng making his way downstairs, holding a small leather bag. wei xiao¡¯s brow furrowed at the thought of wei feng¡¯s ostensible concern for the wen family. the wei family was renowned for their cold-blooded nature, willing to sacrifice kin for personal gain. how, then, could they be genuinely caring for the wens? especially when he thought of wei ming¡¯s previous investigation and looked at the sneaky wei feng, wei xiao started following wei feng. wei xiao had never anticipated the presence of a secret room within the basement of the villa. concealed behind the innermost shelving, a door lurked, protected by a password lock. however, looking at the location where wei feng had pressed the password, wei xiao guessed that he must have used his lunar birthday. wei feng¡¯s phone password was also his birthday. wei feng didn¡¯t stay in the dark room for long. after ten minutes, wei xiao witnessed the room¡¯s door reopening. swiftly concealing himself behind a heap of discarded items, wei xiao only emerged once wei feng had left. he then approached the entrance to the room, using wei feng¡¯s lunar birthday to unlock the door. as expected, the door swung open. the room was a modest few square meters, with an entire wall adorned with drawers. wei xiao noticed traces of disturbed dust on one of them¡ªevidence of wei feng¡¯s recent interaction. upon opening the drawer, wei xiao discovered neatly arranged gold bars with the word ¡°wen¡± crudely etched upon them. an envelope rested within as well. upon glimpsing the contents of the envelope, wei xiao¡¯s heart constricted. on the first card, various chemical formulas were accompanied by a 500,000 yuan check stub. astonishingly, the payee was none other than¡ª¡±yang shu¡± wei xiao recognized the name. this individual had originally been a private doctor wei feng had poached from the central hospital, but he had quit shortly after joining the wei family. he picked up a page with a chemical formula and took a closer look. indeed, there was a ¡°y¡± at the signature. clearly, these were all yang shu¡¯s doing. furthermore, records detailing yang shu¡¯s acceptance of bribes were enclosed, each accompanied by a corresponding number. this information served as leverage yang shu could employ against wei feng. wei xiao was acutely aware that these materials were likely connected to the wen family and held significant importance. however, their complexity proved insurmountable for him to decipher. ultimately, he resolved to remove the envelope¡¯s contents and pocket one of the gold bars. he then carefully returned the drawer to its original position. the prospect of possessing valuable evidence against the influential wei family stirred a feverish excitement within wei xiao. the land in the capital seemed destined to be his, as if even fate itself was on his side. meanwhile, wen nian, attending school, found herself puzzled as she noticed the trending topic disappearing. after contemplating the situation, she opted to consult shen jun. ¡°did you reach out to your uncle for assistance? or did you somehow hack the platform¡¯s system?¡± wen nian struggled to identify any other potential savior in her predicament apart from shen jun. shen jun, however, merely shook his head without uttering a word. while he had indeed contacted zhao wu, before zhao wu could initiate any action, the wei family had proactively erased the trending content, expunging related videos and comments.. Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: Muddy Waters chapter 292: muddy waters translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun thought for a moment and told wen nian what he knew. ¡°the wei family proactively asked for the trending topic to be removed.¡± ¡°wei feng?¡± wen nian frowned even more. ¡°as expected, he¡¯s still feeling guilty.¡± had the wei family not intervened, allowing the situation to gain momentum online, wen nian might have been compelled, under pressure, to ¡°forgive¡± wei lai. otherwise, the controversy could easily implicate the broader wen family. from any perspective, it seemed to serve the wei family¡¯s interests. however, this sway of public opinion was precisely what wen nian desired. it was an opportunity to bring the past to light, perhaps coaxing wei feng into disclosing something unexpected. yet, she hadn¡¯t anticipated his swift response. his actions were unlikely to be truly altruistic toward wen nian. his primary motive was likely to suppress any mention of his history with wen sheng. given their shared associations from the past, exposing the matter would undoubtedly spell his downfall. ¡°no, we must still secure evidence. if we can¡¯t obtain it now, we¡¯ll create confusion,¡± wen nian contemplated aloud. shen jun inquired promptly, ¡°do you want me to revive the trending topic? what¡¯s your plan?¡± wen nian thought for a while, then quickly wrote the content on his phone and sent it to shen jun. ¡°are you sure?¡± shen jun¡¯s brow furrowed. wen nian appeared to be taking an indirect approach. wen nian responded, ¡°1 realize we lack evidence at the moment. however, if wei feng could kill someone, is it possible he could eliminate anyone familiar with him and my grandfather? no wall is impenetrable. someone must possess knowledge of this. an anonymous expose online might be powerless, but it could prompt a reaction.¡± she flashed a conciliatory smile. ¡°mr. shen is an expert in this realm. concealing your identity and fabricating pseudonymous commenters shouldn¡¯t pose a challenge, right?¡± ¡°hmph.¡± shen jun snorted coldly, then quickly operated his phone. in the midst of their conversation, wen nian¡¯s phone buzzed. a wechat message arrived from an unexpected sender. wen yan: since when did grandpa wei give your family a million yuan? did he truly ask you not to sue wei lai? why didn¡¯t our family know about this? when she saw wen yan¡¯s wechat message, wen nian almost laughed out loud. she was just worried that no one could throw away their pride and make a scene! wen nian: ¡°if i accepted the money and pursued legal action, do you believe the wei family would have spared me? furthermore, it seems i received this million yuan quite some time ago. i believe it was compensation on behalf of grandpa. the specifics elude me.¡± wen yan: why give it to your family and not mine? we¡¯re also part of the wen family. shouldn¡¯t we have received care too? initially, wen yan didn¡¯t want to look for wen nian, but the more li ke thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. ffirst, someone had offered them an interview, sweetening the deal with 10,000 yuan. there was no need to fabricate falsehoods; they merely had to acknowledge wei feng¡¯s family care. li ke and wen xun, viewing this sum as unexpected fortune, readily accepted the offer. they hadn¡¯t foreseen the reporter¡¯s assertion that wei feng had given one million yuan to wen xing¡¯s family. the difference between 10,000 and a million was like heaven and earth. the more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. that was why she instigated her daughter to ask wen nian why. wen nian also said everything she knew ¡°sincerely¡±. wen nian: a million yuan means little to their family. the wei corporation likely has billions in assets, doesn¡¯t it? nonetheless, my parents expressly declined the money. they¡¯re bound to return it. i truly can¡¯t comprehend why grandpa wei insisted we accept this million yuan for no apparent reason. li ke read wen nian¡¯s wechat message attentively, pondering the situation involving her brother and sister-in-law, who appeared genuinely honest. it seemed improbable that they would resort to extortion. so why would wei feng offer a million yuan? and why did he insist for wen xing to take the money? before she could make sense of the situation, wen yan exclaimed, ¡°mom, dad, come take a look! is this true? do you know about it?¡± ¡°why are you shouting like that? you want to give me a heart attack?¡± li ke scolded, taken aback. wen yan¡¯s voice escalated further as she held out a tablet, proclaiming, ¡°someone here claims that wei feng initiated his business by borrowing money from our family. the one million yuan wasn¡¯t meant to dissuade wen nian from legal action; it was repayment of the wen family¡¯s loan.¡± wen yan¡¯s voice was filled with excitement. ¡°at least half of that one million yuan should belong to our family!¡± wen xun, catching the enthusiasm, chimed in, ¡°absolutely, absolutely. we should find our elder brother and request 500,000 yuan! this money rightfully belongs to our family!¡± however, li ke remained motionless. a remarkable calm enveloped her.. she then remarked, ¡°could it be that our father supported the rise of the wei family¡¯s entrepreneurial endeavors? without our father, how could the wei corporation grow to the size it is today?¡± Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: You Can’t Take This Money chapter 293: you can¡¯t take this money translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios before wen xun could react, he mumbled, ¡°that¡¯s right, we should ask our older brother for 500,000 yuan!¡± ¡°what 500,000 yuan?¡± li ke exploded, landing a heavy slap on the back of his head. ¡°have you even considered why your older brother and the others rejected this one million yuan? why did wei feng insist on arranging the engagement between wen nian and wei xiao? what is he aiming to gain from currying favor with the wen family?¡± wen xun, reeling from the blow, replied weakly, ¡°wife, i don¡¯t get it.¡± li ke unleashed another stern blow and rebuked, ¡°the wei family is now worth billions, correct? wei feng doesn¡¯t possess a single dime; his enterprise began with our wei family¡¯s money. how on earth does he have control over the wei corporation? it rightfully belongs to the wen family. our family name is wen!¡± ¡°why do you think he pushed for wei xiao¡¯s engagement to wen nian? isn¡¯t he apprehensive about the truth emerging, making things tough for him? once they¡¯re wed, our families will be linked. what distinction would there be?¡± ¡°even an honest person like wen xing knows that he definitely can¡¯t accept a million yuan. why? isn¡¯t it because the wei family owes us more than just this bit of money?¡± wen xun remained baffled, while wen yan quivered with excitement. ¡°yes! the interview between you two was deleted. it must be because wei feng doesn¡¯t want to bring up the past. maybe grandpa¡¯s friends know about it!¡± wen yan often pondered the stark contrast between wei xiao¡¯s gentle and refined demeanor and wei lai¡¯s arrogance. the latter always had a flock of young ladies from affluent backgrounds fawning over her, which used to stoke her jealousy. yet, with her mother¡¯s words resonating, everything seemed rightfully theirs. this realization heightened her excitement. ¡°mom is right. this should rightfully belong to the wen family. not just a million yuan, even if they offer ten million yuan, we can¡¯t simply let it go like that.¡± the family was already enveloped in the jubilation of ascending to prosperity. on the opposite end, wen xing and zhou mei had already been apprised of this situation. the duo earnestly wished to avoid implicating wen nian in this matter. moreover, they were averse to touching the one million yuan. thus, after thorough deliberation, they decided to head straight to wei corporation and return the money in front of everyone. upon arriving, the receptionist recognized them and inquired if they should proceed directly to the chairman¡¯s office. unexpectedly, another group also sought an audience with wei feng. observing wen xing and zhou mei, li ke quickly approached. ¡°brother, sister-in-law, you¡¯re here too?¡± wen xun simply nodded, refraining from speaking. beside him stood wen yan as well as li ke¡¯s two siblings. zhou mei frowned. ¡°why are you here?¡± if it was in the past, li ke would have scolded her long ago. but now, gazing at the twenty-story edifice of wei corporation and its opulent embellishments, she couldn¡¯t suppress her inner elation. this might eventually be hers. ¡°all, doesn¡¯t uncle wei have a close bond with our father?¡± li ke tried to hook her arm through zhou mei¡¯s, but zhou mei evaded her. nevertheless, li ke remained unfazed as she said to herself, ¡°uncle wei gave your family a million yuan. you don¡¯t want that money, right? of course. the wei family¡¯s vast enterprise relies heavily on our wen family. are they trying to dismiss us with a mere million yuan? impossible!¡± li ke¡¯s words prompted a swift exchange of glances between the receptionist and a security guard. truth be told, for the past few days, the wei and wen families had been grappling with successive waves of discussions regarding this matter. almost all the groups in the wei corporation were discussing this matter, but they still had to deal with it when it came to the company. at this moment, wei feng¡¯s secretary came down to usher them up. when the secretary saw so many people, a look of astonishment flickered across the secretary¡¯s visage. swiftly, she adopted a professional smile. ¡°mr. wen, mrs. wen, the chairman is ready to meet you. would the two of you kindly accompany me upstairs?¡± as she spoke, she moved to lead wen xing and zhou mei upwards, yet wen xing promptly interjected, ¡°we¡¯re here today to return a million yuan to old mr. wei. we said from the beginning that we couldn¡¯t take this money. now that my daughter is implicated, i can¡¯t take this money anymore.¡± zhou mei quickly retrieved a bank passbook. ¡°not a single cent of the million yuan has been touched by us. furthermore, this money wasn¡¯t given recently. the date is clearly labeled. my daughter has never been bribed to drop charges against wei lai. we don¡¯t want this money..¡± Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Havoc at the Wei Corporation chapter 294: havoc at the wei corporation translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the hall of wei corporation bustled with people coming and going, attracting the attention of many onlookers. seizing the opportunity, li ke raised her voice even louder. ¡°absolutely right! wei feng built his fortune using our wen family¡¯s money. a million yuan to shoo away a beggar? he¡¯s even trying to manipulate this million yuan to falsely accuse my niece. if this issue isn¡¯t resolved, we won¡¯t leave.¡± in response to this, the two brothers standing behind wen xun also rose to their feet, and security guards began to encircle them. wen xun felt a twinge of anxiety and sought refuge behind li ke. however, li ke displayed no fear and her voice grew even more resounding. ¡°wen yan, take out your phone and start that thing. livestream! livestream! let everyone witness how the wei family, despite its debts, is now summoning security guards to take aggressive action against us, right?¡± wen yan was initially hesitant due to feeling embarrassed. however, with her anticipated future role as a young mistress here, she gathered her courage and started a live stream using her phone. she even spent 500 yuan to promote the stream. on the opposing side, the security personnel from wei corporation had already begun ushering them out. wen xing was taken aback by the sudden turn of events. raising his voice, he called out, ¡°hold on, no fighting! we¡¯ve come to return the money to old mr. wei. i¡¯ve handed over the passbook. we¡¯re leaving now!¡± without further ado, zhou mei placed the passbook on the front desk. sensing the situation escalating, the secretary hastened over to intervene. ¡°sir and madam, the chairman wishes to speak with you. think about how this situation might negatively affect miss wen nian. we¡¯re all parents; naturally, we want the best for our children.¡± however, her well-intentioned words had an unintended effect. at the mention of wen nian, zhou mei¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. ¡°you talk about considering the child¡¯s well-being? outwardly, you may appear concerned, but who knows what your true intentions are when you handed us this money?¡± ¡°at that time, we felt compelled to accept this money, living in apprehension ever since. and now, just as expected, it¡¯s being used to falsely accuse my daughter! my daughter is the actual victim here!¡± witnessing his wife¡¯s emotional state, wen xing quickly approached and draped an arm around her shoulders. he then addressed the secretary, ¡°i¡¯m here to give the money back in front of everyone. tell wei feng and wei lai that since wei lai committed actions that harmed my daughter, he must bear the consequences. just because he wields power and influence doesn¡¯t mean he can bully regular people.¡± the secretary wanted to stop him, but the security guards in the hall were already fighting with li ke¡¯s two brothers. li ke also stopped the secretary. ¡°tell wei feng to come out and see us. this issue can¡¯t be resolved with a meager sum!¡± baffled by li ke¡¯s unyielding attitude, the secretary, who had never encountered such an unreasonable woman, found herself stopped by wen yan. moreover, wen yan¡¯s live stream had amassed tens of thousands of viewers within minutes, with a cascade of virtual gifts pouring in. the security guard also wanted to snatch the phone, but wen yan was broadcasting live and she was a little girl, so they didn¡¯t dare take any drastic actions against her. throughout the afternoon, wen nian remained oblivious to the online situation. her focus was fixed on her revision plan, as every minute counted. after completing her final set of comprehensive practice papers, wen nian assessed the number of incorrect answers with satisfaction. though perhaps not achieving a top score, if she continued at this pace, gaining entrance to the top class wouldn¡¯t pose a problem. seeing her relaxed demeanor, shen jun then handed over his phone. ¡°take a look at your handiwork.¡± puzzled, wen nian took the phone and her mouth instantly opened into an ¡°0¡±. the video displayed li ke engaged in a scuffle with wei feng¡¯s female secretary. security guards had their clothing torn, and the situation had escalated to involve police intervention. there was even a high-definition pixelated photograph. wen nian scrolled through the news on her phone once more. never could she have imagined that wen yan would start a live broadcast, and that wei corporation would permit it to continue for over ten minutes. when wen nian saw that wen xing and zhou mei had actually returned the money in public, her eyes turned red. they hadn¡¯t touched the money, primarily because they believed wen sheng¡¯s death was connected to wei feng. while this money could potentially play a pivotal role in the future, they promptly returned it for her sake. online discussions were also picking up pace. thanks to a straightforward strategy employed by shen jun, the anonymous post garnered hundreds of thousands of likes. furthermore, a significant number of individuals concurred, suspecting that wei feng must have an ulterior motive.. Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: A Calming Pill chapter 295: a calming pill translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the keywords #wei feng¡¯s family story#, #weiwen¡¯s family#, #wen¡¯s family causing havoc in the wei corporation# were all trending at the same time. netizens had recently witnessed wen nian¡¯s ingratitude in the morning after being treated kindly, only to then see the wei family face humiliation. even the news of wen xun¡¯s adoption was exposed. in the current digital age, online users were drawn to melodramatic stories involving affluent families. additionally, with wen nian being a beautiful celebrity, coupled with li ke¡¯s irrational actions, the situation was truly captivating. this issue dominated the front pages of almost every website. previously, the wen family had been obscure, while wei feng had always held a dominant position as the chairman of the wei family. the complicated history behind these two families were totally unexpected. wen nian hadn¡¯t anticipated li ke¡¯s audacity. she presumed that wen xun¡¯s family would merely approach either wen xing or wei feng for financial assistance. however, regardless of whom they sought help from, they were bound to attract significant attention. unfortunately, li ke had been too greedy. in the video, li ke kept saying that the wei corporation should be called the wen corporation, which amused wen nian. over half an hour had passed since school had ended. at this juncture, wen nian¡¯s phone unexpectedly began to ring. it seemed that today was her lucky day as everything was progressing smoothly. wei xiao: ¡°wen nian, 1 apologize sincerely. your second uncle and second aunt came to the company and caused a disturbance. we had to involve the police. i heard that your parents have already bailed them out. nonetheless, the repercussions of this event are substantial. grandfather wishes to know if you¡¯re willing to reconcile?¡± wei xiao: ¡°i know you¡¯ve suffered in this matter. i¡¯ll apologize to you on their behalf. i also know that an apology won¡¯t make you forgive me. you can ask for anything. 1 will do my utmost to advocate for your wishes. i won¡¯t let you suffer.¡± shen jun glanced at wen nian¡¯s phone from the corner of his eye and then turned his gaze to her cheerful expression, feeling a tinge of unhappiness. wen nian sensed the sudden chill in the atmosphere. hastily, she extended the phone to him with a conciliatory tone. ¡°my mr. shen, could you suggest how i should reply?¡± arching an eyebrow, shen jun remained silent. wen nian continued to coax him. ¡°help me reply him please! thanks for your hard work!¡± only then did shen jun take the phone. coincidentally, the phone began ringing at that exact moment, almost as if it knew when to showcase good timing. seeing that it was wei xiao, shen jun glanced at wen nian and received her nod before answering. ¡°hello?¡± ¡°shen¡­ shen jun?¡± wei xiao didn¡¯t expect shen jun to pick up the call, but this was better. wei xiao cleared his throat swiftly. ¡°shen jun, are you aware of the situation with wen nian¡¯s family? her uncle and aunt visited wei corporation today¡­ in any case, they¡¯re now at the police station. the impact of the matter is quite bad. could you help me communicate to wen nian that we¡¯re open to her desired compensation? i¡¯m committed to assisting her in securing her interests.¡± ¡°you treat her quite well, don¡¯t you?¡± shen jun responded with a mock smile, while wen nian leaned against him, listening to the conversation. ¡°please, it¡¯s all in good humor. we were just goofing off before. the main issue this time is that the impact is too great.¡± wei xiao was well aware of how possessive shen jun was of wen nian. hastily, he added, ¡°your involvement, as her boyfriend, can undoubtedly help. why don¡¯t we discuss this in person? given the substantial events surrounding wen nian¡¯s family today, how about she take a leave and we meet tonight?¡± ¡°okay.¡± shen jun didn¡¯t say anything else and hung up. although shen jun¡¯s response was succinct, it was like a calming pill to wei xiao. he had inquired around and discovered that the plot of land the jiang family had promised to assist wei feng in acquiring was located adjacent to the shen family¡¯s property. as he was inevitably going to deal with the shen family in the future, with wei feng now under his control, if he could establish rapport with shen jun¡­ he took a deep breath. from now on, he would be in charge of the wei family in the capital. ¡°why did you agree so readily?¡± wen nian pouted. ¡°you didn¡¯t even ask me for my opinion?¡± ¡°give your parents a call so they won¡¯t worry.¡± shen jun playfully tapped her forehead before affectionately adding, ¡°1¡¯11 go talk to teacher li and arrange for you to take a leave.¡± he smiled at the pouting wen nian and left the classroom. just as he reached the corner upstairs, he was stopped by jiang chun behind him. ¡°shen jun, wait for me.¡± shen jun turned around, feeling somewhat helpless. jiang chun¡¯s face was pale, her eyes brimming with tears yet reflecting deep affection.. Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: A Real Apology chapter 296: a real apology translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun was not one to exhibit tenderness or concern towards women. in the presence of anyone else, he might not have spared them a glance before pivoting to depart. however, jiang chun had once come to his aid during his youth. their bond, forged through life-and-death experiences, compelled him to pause. observing that shen jun hadn¡¯t immediately left, jiang chun hastened her steps. ¡°shen jun, 1 knew you wouldn¡¯t be able to ignore me.¡± her voice trembled, and a solitary tear traced the edge of her eye. she gazed at shen jun with tearful eyes, a blend of grievance and elation evident in her gaze. had it been anyone else in her presence, they would have extended comfort long ago. however, shen jun met her with a frigid tone. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± jiang chun was momentarily taken aback before taking a deep breath. ¡°i¡¯m here to apologize. i shouldn¡¯t have used my grandmother¡¯s name to deliver the medicine to you that day, causing a rift between you and wen nian. subsequently, so many things have transpired.¡± having heard jiang chun¡¯s apologies numerous times, shen jun was beginning to feel a touch annoyed. he was growing increasingly perplexed. why did this woman keep apologizing to him every time? shouldn¡¯t she be apologizing directly to wen nian? convinced that wen nian was awaiting him in the classroom, shen jun merely nodded and turned to ascend the stairs. yet, just as he lifted his foot, jiang chun seized his hand. shen jun¡¯s brow furrowed, his face revealing his displeasure, but jiang chun remained oblivious, gripping his hand firmly. tears welled in her eyes as she continued to speak through her sobs. ¡°but the photograph of me apologizing that day and the subsequent post targeting me had something to do with wen nian. if it weren¡¯t for her, this situation wouldn¡¯t have escalated to this extent.¡± shen jun quietly withdrew his hand and looked down at jiang chun. ¡°look, it¡¯s this individual who posted the photograph. do you recognize her?¡± jiang chun promptly fetched her phone. ¡°i¡¯m not trying to frame wen nian. it is true that she didn¡¯t publish that post, but her fans were the ones who did.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve already verified this. the post¡¯s id belongs to a fan of wen nian. furthermore, she identifies herself as ¡®wen xiao nian¡¯s dearest mom¡¯ in the fan club. she frequently interacts on wen nian¡¯s social media account. i suspect she¡¯s even a member of wen nian¡¯s fan group. she¡­¡± shen jun waved his hand impatiently. ¡°so? what does this have to do with wen nian?¡± ¡°wen nian has never liked me. she even warned me last time. this time, it¡¯s her fans who published the post to attack me again¡­¡± the more jiang chun ruminated on the day¡¯s events, the more she sensed something awry. in the end, she had someone investigate the post¡¯s id and discovered that it indeed belonged to a fan of wen nian. moreover, this fan happened to be none other than wen nian¡¯s classmate, sun ying. she was also an active member of wen nian¡¯s fan club. even if this matter wasn¡¯t directly linked to wen nian, jiang chun felt it was crucial to convey this information to shen jun. she believed that the behavior of these fans reflected the kind of person wen nian was aligned with. furthermore, the entertainment industry was known for its tumultuous nature. who could guarantee that wen nian would remain untarnished? it was just that jiang chun had yet to unearth any concrete evidence against her. before she could provide additional proof that wen nian and her fans were deliberately defaming her, shen jun interjected. ¡°if presenting a factual statement qualifies as an attack on you, then i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll experience a great many ¡®attacks¡¯.¡± shen jun¡¯s tone was chilly, tinged with a hint of mockery. jiang chun had already iterated this point. if shen jun couldn¡¯t grasp her meaning by now, he would indeed be rather stupid. confronted with his indifferent expression, jiang chun grew flustered as well. ¡°shen jun, do you not believe me? i¡­ i¡¯ve already apologized, yet wen nian still won¡¯t forgive me. she¡­¡± ¡°isn¡¯t a real apology one that is heartfelt and prepared to accept any reaction from the other party?¡± shen jun¡¯s demeanor had taken on an impatient edge. ¡°could your apology be reduced to ¡®i¡¯ve already apologized. why can¡¯t you forgive me¡¯?¡± jiang chun found herself momentarily rendered speechless. a sudden sense of fear washed over her. given shen jun¡¯s intelligence, any inkling of doubt he harbored about certain matters would likely uncover numerous truths. she quickly changed her words. ¡°you¡¯re right. this is my fault. i¡¯ll reflect on myself and apologize properly. 1 won¡¯t find trouble with wen nian again. please forgive me.¡± with that, jiang chun offered another deep bow before departing resolutely. she understood full well that persisting further would only erode the last remnants of friendship between her and shen jun. shen jun observed her retreating figure, his mind drifting to his earlier investigations. the jiang family in the capital had already resolved the land dispute. the wei family was probably on the cusp of entering the capital, and the driving force behind all this was likely jiang chun, the person who had once saved his life.. Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: You Lost chapter 297: you lost translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios when jiang chun left, she felt a pair of cold eyes on her back. she knew that it was shen jun looking at her. when she got home, she still felt a little anxious. she had come to hai city for the sole purpose of being near shen jun again, and the jiang family had orchestrated this opportunity. yet, she had failed. she was too anxious and too hasty. in a state of unease, her phone rang. she glanced at the name on the screen, her heart skipping a beat. she took a deep breath before answering. ¡°mom, i just finished school. what¡¯s the matter?¡± xu li¡¯s frail voice emanated from the other end. ¡°jiang chun, do you have anything to do with what happened to the wen family today? your father is already furious. you¡¯d better make sure he doesn¡¯t find out you¡¯re involved!¡± ¡°absolutely not!¡± jiang chun hurriedly said, ¡°i know that 1 can¡¯t do anything at this time. i didn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°no one from the wei family knows about the one million yuan from the wen family.¡± xu li¡¯s voice dripped with sarcasm. ¡°jiang chun, you¡¯re not mature enough for this. don¡¯t leave any evidence for others!¡± jiang chun did not retort. she was indeed not mature enough. when xu li saw the news on the internet today, she immediately understood that all of this was jiang chun¡¯s doing. fortunately, jiang chun was smart enough not to be directly involved. in the end, it was wei lai who executed the plan. xu li spoke as if giving an order, ¡°the wei family has traced it back to wei lai for leaking the interview. but now that the situation has escalated so dramatically, it won¡¯t be easy to contain. starting today, keep a low profile. don¡¯t initiate contact with shen jun anymore.¡± ¡°why?¡± jiang chun¡¯s voice trembled. she could bear many things, but she couldn¡¯t bear to give up on shen jun. ¡°why?¡± xu li¡¯s voice dripped with disdain. ¡°you¡¯ve lost this round entirely. in order to protect you, the jiang family had to let go of a piece of land in the capital. don¡¯t you think shen jun understands what was at stake when the wei family got that land? the shen family isn¡¯t engaging in conflict with us because there¡¯s no evidence, and it would be futile for them to do so over a girl who hasn¡¯t even married into their family.¡± ¡°i haven¡¯t lost!¡± jiang chun¡¯s voice broke. ¡°i haven¡¯t lost. shen jun still trusts me. he¡¯s even acknowledged me as his childhood sweetheart.¡± her words prompted a sudden chuckle from xu li. ¡°jiang chun, don¡¯t lie to yourself. you and shen jun didn¡¯t even know each other for long back then, right?¡± ¡°you appeared too late. shen jun already has a girlfriend, and you missed your chance. the jiang family in hai city is too weak, and you lack the right strategic position. the public opinion is on wen nian¡¯s side, and shen jun is siding with her. you have no allies. do you understand that you¡¯ve already lost?¡± xu li sighed, not wanting her daughter to feel too much pressure. ¡°shen jun will eventually return to the capital. that¡¯s where your main battlefield is. wen nian won¡¯t be able to cause much trouble. do you understand?¡± jiang chun closed her eyes in resignation. her mother was right. the capital was where she needed to focus her efforts. by then, she¡¯d have the right circumstances and connections. together with the jiang family¡¯s influence in the capital, she would certainly become the last person standing beside shen jun. xu li was a little worried and shared a few more words of advice. jiang chun repeatedly promised that she would never take the initiative to provoke shen jun and wen nian again before she hung up. meanwhile, shen jun and wen nian had been ushered into a private room at the private club. wei xiao approached them with a sycophantic smile. ¡°i¡¯m sorry. the media attention is intense right now, so i couldn¡¯t pick you up directly. please, everyone, have a seat.¡± he signaled the waiter, who promptly brought wine to the table. ¡°shen jun, 1 apologize for my behavior last time. 1 was too impulsive. let me make amends by starting with a toast.¡± with that, he downed a small glass of white wine. shen jun raised an eyebrow, his expression turning grim. wei xiao, however, didn¡¯t feel awkward. he understood that shen jun was granting him face by agreeing to dine with him. and given the information he had gathered from wei feng, his mood was certainly lifted. from the beginning to the end, wei xiao¡¯s eyes were fixed on shen jun. wen nian spoke up, her tone playful, ¡°are you here to apologize to me, or is your gaze permanently fixed on him?¡± ¡°how can that be? i¡¯m just afraid that i¡¯ll lose my composure.¡± wei xiao hastily refilled his glass. ¡°let me apologize to you for this round. bottoms up.¡± wen nian regarded him with surprise. as far as she knew, wei xiao¡¯s alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t particularly high. it appeared he was well-prepared this time. in any case, she hadn¡¯t managed to extract all the information from wei feng during their last encounter. if she could glean more, she might even uncover evidence of wei feng¡¯s involvement in the murder. she gently tugged at shen jun¡¯s sleeve. his lips curled upwards, and he gave her hand a reassuring squeeze.. Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Weakness chapter 298: weakness translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun naturally picked up the wine bottle, and wei xiao immediately reached for the bottle. ¡°how can 1 let you pour the wine? come on, 1¡¯11 pour wine for you!¡± wen nian was in a daze as she watched the two men exchanging ideas at the wine table. she had indeed socialized with wei xiao many times in the past, but wei xiao was not as inexperienced back then. looking at the current shen jun, although he rarely spoke, he already carried a hint of dignity. before the three rounds of wine were finished, wei xiao had consumed too much. he shifted his chair closer to shen jun and asked mysteriously, ¡°shen jun, i heard that you own a piece of land in the western suburbs of the capital. you¡¯re truly remarkable.¡± shen jun responded with a fake smile, ¡°i heard that the wei family is also acquiring land in the western suburbs. equally remarkable.¡± although wei xiao had drunk a little too much, he was still smart. he smiled helplessly. ¡°indeed, nothing in the capital can escape young master shen¡¯s eyes.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not as powerful as the wei family. the few influential families in the capital are competing fiercely for this piece of land.¡± shen jun tapped his fingers on the table. ¡°1 wonder whose name will end up on the weifamily¡¯s land?¡±¡± the wei family was keen on entering the capital, and this land marked their initial foray. the person chosen to manage this land would likely be the future successor of the wei family. wei feng was old now, and his sons and grandsons were in their prime. it was an opportune time to select a successor. wei xiao¡¯s eyes lit up. shen jun¡¯s wisdom was undeniable. if shen jun allied with him, he might very well become the head of the wei family. wei xiao promptly grabbed the wine bottle to pour another glass for shen jun. ¡°my family hasn¡¯t reached a verdict on this matter yet. who do you think my grandfather will choose?¡± ¡°i heard you¡¯re engaged to jiang ning?¡± shen jun¡¯s unexpected question prompted wei xiao to instinctively glance at wen nian, who was sipping her drink. wei xiao felt an unusual sense of guilt for no apparent reason. observing the look in his eyes, shen jun responded somewhat discontentedly, ¡°the jiang family in hai city doesn¡¯t wield much influence. ultimately, you¡¯ll need to consult your grandfather.¡± hearing his words, wei xiao smiled. ¡°the jiang family in hai city is indeed not much, but my grandfather doesn¡¯t have much choice.¡± wei xiao was unsure if it was the alcohol or another reason, but he felt his heart racing faster. he found himself in an unusually good mood, and his head felt oddly light. however, he still stopped when he saw wen nian¡¯s gaze. this matter was related to the wen family, so he couldn¡¯t tell anyone. wen nian¡¯s expression turned into a frown. she excused herself to use the restroom and left the private room. with only shen jun left now, wei xiao finally relaxed. ¡°young master shen, i¡¯ll still need to rely on your support when we¡¯re in the capital.¡± observing wei xiao raising his glass, shen jun merely glanced up. ¡°you¡¯re relying on me? are you confident that you¡¯ll be the future head of the wei family?¡± shen jun¡¯s implication was clear. he, as the shen family¡¯s only heir, was destined to lead. however, the wei family operated differently, and wei xiao might not yet be qualified to lean on shen jun¡¯s influence. nevertheless, wei xiao didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°of course! who else could it be but me?¡± ¡°while wei lai might be a girl, it¡¯s not impossible for her to make significant contributions to the wei family,¡± shen jun said nonchalantly. wei xiao snorted coldly. ¡°is she worthy? apart from indulging in foolish actions, what else can she do? she dredged up the old wen family issues this time and nearly brought harm to the patriarch. wei lai should face the consequences. the wei family¡¯s efforts were justified. if not for her, why would the wei family go to such lengths?¡± upon hearing his words, shen jun¡¯s grip on his wine glass tightened, and he let out an almost accidental ¡°ah.¡± observing shen jun¡¯s reaction, wei xiao leaned in and said, ¡°do you know why my grandfather insisted that 1 marry wen nian?¡± shen jun looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°why?¡± wei xiao couldn¡¯t discern any hostility in shen jun¡¯s eyes. emboldened, he shared, ¡°he needs to keep the wen family in check for his peace of mind.¡± ¡°are you implying that the online rumors about the wei family¡¯s reliance on the wen family¡¯s wealth are true?¡± shen jun probed. ¡°no wall is impenetrable. otherwise, do you think wei feng would be so considerate toward the wen family? what can the wen family offer us? wei feng even abandoned his own granddaughter to assist an outsider,¡± wei xiao responded, finishing another glass of wine. ¡°but everyone has their vulnerabilities. as long as you exploit those weaknesses¡­¡± he mimicked grasping something in his hand. ¡°then you have them under your control. if you doubt that i¡¯ll become the wei family¡¯s next head, who else could it be?¡± shen jun finally broke into a smile. ¡°you¡¯re quite confident..¡± Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: Yang Shu chapter 299: yang shu translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wei xiao was in a good mood and waved his hand dismissively. ¡°1 can¡¯t say i¡¯m brimming with confidence, but i¡¯m reasonably assured. well have to support each other when we¡¯re in the capital.¡± shen jun held back his disdain and didn¡¯t snort derisively. instead, he shifted the topic, inquiring, ¡°it¡¯s merely a matter of owing money. it¡¯s not a substantial sum. the wen family could probably borrow only a few hundred thousand yuan at most. didn¡¯t your grandfather give them a million yuan? that should make it even. furthermore, your grandfather took care of the funeral expenses for old master wen.¡± ¡°even?¡± wei xiao¡¯s words came out slightly slurred, and his speech wasn¡¯t entirely clear. ¡°perhaps money can be even, but can lives? can human lives?¡± growing increasingly impassioned, wei xiao downed another glass of wine. the fiery sensation made him shudder. finally, in a somewhat incoherent manner, he continued, ¡°profound kindness can sometimes become intense animosity, particularly for those of higher status. you¡¯ve seen his most vulnerable side. you extended your help when he was at his lowest point, so now you¡¯re his adversary. how do you think my grandfather will treat someone who has rendered him such a significant favor? why do you think he insisted on having doctor yang treat grandfather wen nian? hehe, the wen family is still naive!¡± a few more slurred words followed, but it was evident that wei xiao was quite intoxicated. suddenly, he clung to the back of his chair, retching. shen jun promptly moved to the side. wei xiao grabbed the chair¡¯s back haphazardly, dislodging his jacket. a few folded sheets of paper tumbled from his jacket pocket. shen jun discreetly picked them up. the papers contained chemical formulas. though shen jun wasn¡¯t an expert in medicine, he could discern that they outlined the process of creating some kind of medicine. he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that the formula looked familiar, like that of a potent painkiller. additionally, there was a record of payments to an individual named ¡°yang shu.¡± each transaction was meticulously documented. this seemed to be the ¡°doctor yang¡± wei xiao mentioned. while wei xiao was still vomiting, he quickly took a photo of these pieces of paper with his phone and secretly put them back. wei xiao was vomiting so much that it seemed impossible for him to say anything else. only then did shen jun call the waiter to send him back. as soon as wen nian walked in, she smelled an unpleasant smell. she quickly pulled shen jun away. ¡°aren¡¯t you a clean freak? how can you stand it?¡± shen jun, clearly lost in thought, only responded once jiang chun posed the question. he returned to his senses and asked, ¡°are you familiar with a dr. yang shu? did he treat your grandfather?¡± ¡°doctor yang?¡± wen nian frowned. ¡°1 was too young at that time. i¡¯ll go back and ask my parents.¡± shen jun, however, shook his head. ¡°don¡¯t ask. i¡¯ll look into this matter. if dr. yang shu is indeed connected to wei feng, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to unearth the truth. wei xiao wouldn¡¯t have mentioned this person without a reason; there must be something to it.¡± looking at the worried wen nian, he hugged her again. ¡°don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s already some progress. once the truth is unveiled, we¡¯ll be able to piece together the entire puzzle. don¡¯t worry.¡± wen nian wanted to speak but only managed an affirmative ¡°mm.¡± her heart warmed at shen jun¡¯s assurance. in her two lifetimes, only shen jun had given her such warmth. wei xiao, who was drunk, had yet to sober up when he returned home. wei feng was so angry that he spat the water in the teacup on his face. ¡°grandpa?¡± wei xiao woke up slightly. when he opened his eyes, he saw the angry wei feng. ¡°what time do you think it is? how can you drink when the wei family is in deep flames?¡± wei feng felt like his head was about to explode at the thought of what the wen family had done in the corporation today. he hadn¡¯t anticipated anyone daring to expose the issue. he had commissioned an investigation into the ip address responsible for the online posts, but due to the fact that the posts had been made from a disposable phone and had remained inactive thereafter, they had gleaned no useful information. the accounts interacting with those posts seemed legitimate, leading the investigation team to conclude that netizens had engaged with the matter out of sheer curiosity about the drama among wealthy families. while the investigation had yielded no results, the wei family remained under scrutiny, its public image tarnished. what infuriated wei feng more was the fact that yang shu had contacted him as well. recalling how yang shu had demanded a 10 million yuan payment over the phone, wei feng clenched his teeth. especially when yang shu kept evidence that wei feng had poisoned old wen, wei feng regretted not killing him when he had the chance. upon seeing wei xiao still unconscious due to intoxication, wei feng erupted.. ¡°the family is in chaos, yet you still find time to revel in alcohol?¡± Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: Being Awared chapter 300: being awared translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°grandpa!¡± wei xiao only came back to his senses after being kicked. ¡°1 drank with shen jun. the land the jiang family gave us is beside shen jun¡¯s land!¡± hearing that he had been out with shen jun, wei feng¡¯s anger subsided by half. wei xiao continued, ¡°the shen family must have had news long ago. otherwise, why would they let shen jun buy that piece of land? i just want to build a good relationship with them and rely on the shen family when i go to the capital in the future.¡± hearing that, wei feng sat down. ¡°what did shen jun say? is this piece of land really that profitable?¡± ¡°sure thing, grandpa. didn¡¯t you also do some investigation?¡± wei xiao felt a twinge of guilt. his joy today had led him to drink excessively, causing him to forget what shen jun had said. nevertheless, he mustered his courage and lied, ¡°the shen family seems to have some insider information. why else would they let shen jun secure that land early? the government is developing it now, right? the shens have influential connections in the capital. it¡¯s smart to follow shen jun¡¯s lead. he even mentioned that we¡¯ll meet again in the capital and asked for my support!¡± ¡°really?¡± wei feng¡¯s skepticism lingered. shen jun didn¡¯t strike him as someone who¡¯d make such statements. ¡°absolutely!¡± wei xiao asserted, without a hint of guilt. ¡°why else would he hang out with me so often if he wasn¡¯t interested in befriending me? check around ¨C young master shen isn¡¯t the type just anyone can invite in the capital.¡± seeing wei feng¡¯s demeanor soften, wei xiao pressed on, ¡°shen jun also hinted that the jiang family in hai city won¡¯t be of much help.¡± wei feng frowned. he was well aware that the jiang family in hai city wasn¡¯t a reliable ally. they weren¡¯t even on par with the wei family. if not for the shared surname, he wouldn¡¯t have even considered a marriage alliance. still, when shen jun mentioned this, he sensed there was more to it. ¡°did he mention anything about the jiang family in the capital? any conflict between these two jiang families?¡± wei xiao shook his head. ¡°shen jun just asked about my engagement with jiang ning and whether the wei family plans to expand to the capital. he brought up this topic.¡± wei xiao had always been dissatisfied with jiang ning. she lacked looks and her background was ordinary. she even threw tantrums when she was idle. she was more vexing than wen nian used to be. at least wen nian had exceptional looks. thinking of wen nian, wei xiao suggested, ¡°grandpa, what if we postpone the engagement banquet, citing third-year students being anxious about studies? we could discuss it after we go to university and explore the capital. let¡¯s see what the capital¡¯s jiang family wants.¡± this was exactly what wei feng wanted to do. previously, he had relied on the jiang family to contact the jiang family in the capital. now that wei lai had taken the blame, it was not impossible for him to contact the jiang family in the capital in the future, let alone shen jun. wei feng only thought about it for about ten seconds before making a decision. ¡°1¡¯11 talk about this. the wei family isn¡¯t peaceful now, and the jiang family will probably agree. you should build a good relationship with shen jun. there¡¯s less than a year left. we can¡¯t rely on your sister.¡± ¡°grandpa! who said 1 can¡¯t be relied on?¡± wei lai had been eavesdropping upstairs for a while now. she couldn¡¯t remain silent any longer. she had cried for countless days. she thought she had secured victory this time and that wen nian wouldn¡¯t press the matter. yet, wei feng reprimanded her and even quashed the trending topic. ¡°grandpa, if 1 marry shen jun, the shen family will stand behind the wei family in the future. will we even need the jiang family?¡± wei lai¡¯s voice was strained. she was struggling to comprehend the situation. ¡°as long as wen nian is in the wrong, she wouldn¡¯t dare press charges. there won¡¯t be a lawsuit. when 1 head to the capital¡­¡± slap! before wei lai could finish, wei feng slapped her. ¡°shut up!¡± li bing and wei jiang rushed over, concerned. li bing embraced wei lai tenderly, though she dared not speak. the old man had spoken, and no one could meddle in this matter. but wei jiang was furious. ¡°dad, what¡¯s gotten into you? wei lai is shielding you from trouble, paying the price for our wei family. how can you hit her? moreover, how would she know about the wen family?¡± suddenly, wei jiang stopped talking and looked at wei feng in horror. wei xiao grasped the situation. wei jiang seemed to have always been aware of the matter too. he knew but he didn¡¯t have evidence. in addition, the wei family prospered collectively. wei feng looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°go back to your rooms. wei jiang, come to the study with me..¡± Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: Don’t Do Stupid Things chapter 301: don¡¯t do stupid things translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wei jiang followed his father guiltily into the study. upon entering, he hastily closed the door. seeing wei feng¡¯s stern expression, he quickly owned up to his mistake. ¡°dad, i spoke recklessly earlier. i genuinely didn¡¯t mean it. i was just upset that my daughter was treated unfairly¡­¡± ¡°upset?¡± wei feng¡¯s tone was icy. ¡°you want to drag the entire wei family down with you? if this matter becomes public, think about wen sheng¡¯s adopted son¡¯s family. they¡¯d create a massive scandal. they dared to stir up trouble at the wei corporation with no evidence. imagine what would happen if your words spread.¡± wei jiang paled, sweating profusely. ¡°dad, no one can expose this. you gave them a million yuan, and even if they returned it to us, they rejected it. plus, you said you had no 1ou at the time.¡± initially, wei jiang had only known fragments about borrowing money from the wen family. he wasn¡¯t fully informed. he assumed the old man wanted to save face and conceal the situation. but wei feng didn¡¯t want the news to leak. he harbored concerns, and he would only entrust the execution of the plan to individuals he truly trusted. after careful consideration, he concluded that wei jiang was the more dependable choice. thus, he divulged certain information to wei jiang. however, he did not reveal everything. after some contemplation, wei feng continued, ¡°first, discreetly find someone trustworthy to locate yang shu. don¡¯t alert him.¡± ¡°yang shu? the doctor? didn¡¯t he resign?¡± wei jiang had a vague idea that wei feng had given yang shu a sum of money. after wen sheng¡¯s death, yang shu left the wei family. wei jiang wasn¡¯t aware that wei feng had been the one to end wen sheng¡¯s life. wei feng glared at him. ¡°just do as 1 say. this guy knows more than he should, and now he¡¯s trying to blackmail me? hmph!¡± seeing his father¡¯s anger, wei jiang refrained from speaking further. he swiftly exited the study, determined to investigate yang shu. wei jiang believed that yang shu, having been close to wei feng for a time, might possess unique knowledge. therefore, he ordered someone to investigate yang shu. without hiding anything, he started to make a phone call in the corridor on the second floor. ¡°yeah, yang shu used to work as a doctor at central hospital. later, he became my father¡¯s personal physician.¡± ¡°is it necessary for me to tell you that i¡¯m already aware of his whereabouts? if you manage to locate him, rest assured, the reward will be substantial.¡± ¡°keep things low-profile and notify me of any developments.¡± wei ming, who had come to the front-yard villa to fetch a couple of books, overheard wei jiang¡¯s conversation. the mention of ¡°yang shu¡± prompted him to crack the door open and eavesdrop. after hanging up, wei jiang exited the room just as wei ming opened the door. observing wei ming¡¯s ashen complexion, wei jiang couldn¡¯t help but chide, ¡°why are you here? look at your face. if you have nothing to do, come out more often. 1¡¯11 take you for a walk one day. it¡¯s been years; you should move past this.¡± wei ming spoke slowly but didn¡¯t answer his question directly. ¡°second brother, did you say you were looking for doctor yang?¡± ¡°why would i be looking for him? our father hasn¡¯t disclosed the reason why he is looking for him.¡± wei jiang said without hiding anything. wei ming had remained in seclusion for many years, and the old master didn¡¯t pay him much attention. yet, his two brothers treated him well, fostering no enmity. wei jiang whispered once more, ¡°seems like this doctor yang might have upset grandpa yang. it sounds like extortion. in any case, keep me updated if you find anything. and come out more often, don¡¯t stay cooped up in that shabby villa behind.¡± wei jiang then gave wei ming a pat on the shoulder and left. however, wei ming clung to the book, his knuckles turning white. thoughts of the documents locked away in his drawer chilled him further. in the end, wei ming took a deep breath and thought that he would never come here again. out of sight, out of mind. the wei family had spent a lot of money to suppress this matter, but a few media outlets still refused to let go of this matter. especially when a prominent paparazzo¡¯s social media account insinuated foul play in wen nian¡¯s grandfather¡¯s death, attaching an expose from an insider, the internet erupted. around the same time, shen jun received the chemical formula analysis report he had commissioned. it revealed not only a painkiller ingredient but also records of other experimental drugs. jiang zhen sounded concerned over the phone. ¡°shen jun, what are you up to? i¡¯ve tasked someone with investigating. those two compounds are both slow-acting poisons. if you encounter any issues in hai city, inform me.. don¡¯t do anything reckless!¡± Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: The Authority to Speak chapter 302: the authority to speak translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun snorted coldly. ¡°i am not someone to murder with poison. i am better than that. i¡¯m hanging up.¡± after ending the call, shen jun re-examined the report¡¯s contents on his phone. he promptly dialed another number. ¡°yes, his name is yang shu. he used to be a doctor for the wei family. locate him and gather all the information about his time with the wei family. do it quickly.¡± upon shen jun¡¯s return to the classroom, he noticed wen nian diligently engrossed in writing. science had always been a challenge for her, particularly since she struggled with the concepts in her third year of high school. consequently, she channeled nearly all her energy into schoolwork. shen jun intended to utilize the vast number of practice questions to help her establish a deeper connection with the subject matter. sensing shen jun¡¯s presence, wen nian briefly looked up and smiled at him before resuming her task. shen jun contemplated speaking a few times but ultimately chose to remain silent. wen nian didn¡¯t want him to interfere in many things, but this matter was too big. if it truly involved wei feng¡¯s murder, the wen family wouldn¡¯t be capable of managing it alone. he still decided to help wen nian. when school ended, wen nian started massaging her sore neck.at this rate, she might develop cervical spondylosis even before going to university. naturally, shen jun reached out and began massaging her neck. nearby students were accustomed to this and pretended not to notice. at this moment, shen jun¡¯s phone rang again. noticing jiang zhen¡¯s caller id, he hesitated to answer. however, jiang zhen¡¯s insistence led to several missed calls. in the end, shen jun acquiesced, answering the phone as wen nian observed curiously. soon, jiang zhen¡¯s voice erupted, ¡°the plans for the satellite city in the western suburbs are settled! the land¡¯s value will double again. when are you coming back to celebrate?¡± shen jun quickly muffled the phone. fortunately, the classroom was relatively empty, and no one seemed to pay attention to his conversation. however, wei xiao, with keen hearing, turned around from the front row. he overheard the term ¡°western suburbs,¡± immediately sparking his interest. shen jun nodded at wen nian, indicating that he was going out to answer the call, and left the classroom. wei xiao contemplated for a moment, then followed suit. at the corridor¡¯s far end, he could still hear shen jun¡¯s voice. ¡°that is the government¡¯s plan. they can only execute the plan in the western suburbs.¡± ¡°the wei family in hai city already secured it. we¡¯ll need to complete the procedures. your family might not stand a chance.¡± ¡°i estimate the land value will more than double. the formal documents haven¡¯t been released yet, right? there¡¯s no need to rush.¡± ¡°i haven¡¯t decided whether it¡¯ll be a villa complex or residential development. either way, the documents are pending. let¡¯s wait and observe.¡± in fact, shen jun, through the glass, spotted wei xiao¡¯s retreating figure. recalling the papers wei xiao possessed ¨C likely evidence against wei feng ¨C he realized he still needed to use wei xiao. ¡°shen jun, 1 was quite intoxicated that day. i appreciate your arrangement for my transportation. i haven¡¯t properly thanked you yet.¡± wei xiao¡¯s gratitude was sincere, devoid of awkwardness. shen jun merely nodded and headed toward the classroom. observing his lack of intention to converse, wei xiao hastened his pace to keep up. ¡°i¡¯ve heard rumors about the planned development in the capital¡¯s western suburbs. is there any truth to it?¡± ¡°yes.¡± that was shen jun¡¯s answer. wei xiao¡¯s eyes brightened, and he continued inquisitively, ¡°so, what¡¯s the government¡¯s proposal? or could this parcel be developed independently? i¡¯ve noticed our family¡¯s plot is slated for either a mall or small apartments. it¡¯s not particularly spacious ¨C a constraint. nonetheless, what are your thoughts about its location?¡± hearing his words, shen jun stopped walking. however, instead of answering, he asked, ¡°have you acquired the land? it seems the wei family hasn¡¯t finalized the procedures. ultimately, your grandfather would make the call, right?¡±¡± wei xiao choked at shen jun¡¯s question. indeed, he hadn¡¯t even graduated high school and wasn¡¯t part of wei corporation. he doesn¡¯t have much authority. observing his silence, a faint smirk tugged at shen jun¡¯s lips, a hint of mockery. ¡°ask me when you have the authority to speak.¡± wei xiao clenched his fists. shen jun¡¯s air of superiority irked him, but shen jun had the capital to do so. thinking of what wei jiang had mentioned at home that day, he felt that the evidence he had was probably not enough to obtain this piece of land. indeed, there were some things that he had to do as soon as possible.. Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: Good Kid chapter 303: good kid translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios when wei xiao got back home to the wei residence, he heard wei lai crying again. he frowned and walked inside. ¡°isn¡¯t wen nian overdoing it? we didn¡¯t even do anything bad to his uncle and aunt when they wrecked havoc at the wei corporation. why is wen nian still after me? dad, i don¡¯t wanna end up in jail!¡± recently, wei lai had been crying almost all day. wen nian¡¯s lawyer was extremely efficient and had already started the prosecution process. for now, wei lai was allowed to remain home, which was a sort of face-saving gesture. however, after the trial, it seemed likely she might end up in jail. ¡°wei xiao, remember you were engaged to wen nian. can¡¯t you plead for leniency on my behalf? plus, aren¡¯t you about to get engaged to jiang ning? i¡¯m doing this for the jiang family¡­¡± before she could finish, li bing quickly covered her mouth. li bing felt a headache coming on too. despite her considerable connections, wei feng had the final say. with the jiang family¡¯s influence in the capital, wei lai would probably take the blame even if she didn¡¯t deserve it. moreover, they lacked evidence against jiang chun¡¯s involvement. ¡°enough, stop talking!¡± wei jiang rubbed his temples. ¡°don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ve looked into this, and at most, it might take a year. considering your age, with my connections, we might expedite it in a few months. your grandfather won¡¯t mistreat you by that time.¡± li bing exchanged a quick look with wei lai. ¡°you¡¯re the one making the biggest sacrifice this time. are you scared you¡¯ll lose your support in the capital?¡± the idea of possibly staying connected with shen jun when she moved to the capital calmed wei lai¡¯s tears. li bing then guided her back to her room. wei xiao saw that wei lai had also made a fuss and was about to return to his room when wei jiang¡¯s phone rang. he picked it up impatiently and immediately stood up from the sofa when he heard what the person on the other end of the call said. ¡°are you sure yang shu is in hai city? he¡¯s really playing with fire. fine, keep tabs on him!¡± after the call about yang shu, wei jiang hurriedly went upstairs to find wei feng, without sparing wei xiao a glance. however, wei xiao was so shocked that he did not move. when he reacted, he quickly returned to his room. the current situation was a little complicated and he needed to think carefully. however, after thinking about it, no one in this family would help him, except¡­ he saw the small villa in the backyard through the window. thinking of the documents wei ming had investigated, wei xiao felt that only wei ming could help him now. he quickly organized his thoughts. then, he picked a few pastries from the kitchen and headed for the small villa. when wei ming heard the doorbell and saw that it was wei xiao, he was also a little surprised. besides festive occasions, wei xiao rarely initiated contact. nevertheless, they were still father and son, so wei ming opened the door. ¡°dad, they made some delicious pastries in the kitchen today. thought i¡¯d bring you some.¡± wei xiao smiled innocently, though wei ming¡¯s expression remained impassive. seeing wei ming¡¯s demeanor, wei xiao lowered his voice. ¡°i overheard second uncle on the phone. he mentioned grandpa looking for doctor yang, and it seems he¡¯s in hai city.¡± ¡°what did you say?¡± wei ming gripped wei xiao¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°come inside and explain.¡± wei xiao felt depressed when he entered the villa. if possible, he¡¯d rather avoid this place altogether. however, his future in the capital depended on it, so he had to try. ¡°i eavesdropped on second uncle¡¯s conversation. he said grandpa paid doctor yang. it seemed to involve wen nian¡¯s family, but i couldn¡¯t catch all the details.¡± wei xiao tried his best to make his expression look conflicted. ¡°dad, have you seen the online rumors? they say grandpa might have had a hand in wen nian¡¯s dad¡¯s death. do you think it¡¯s true? dad, i¡¯m scared.¡± looking at the boy in front of him who had grown a lot taller and resembled his late wife, wei ming was in a daze for a moment. seeing wei ming¡¯s hesitation, wei xiao grew more anxious. knowing wei ming and wen xing were close friends, he added, ¡°wen nian¡¯s parents are good people. dad, did you see what wei lai did to wen nian online? if the wei family targets the wens again, they¡¯ll ruin an ordinary family. i¡¯m worried¡­¡± sure enough, before wei xiao could finish speaking, a mixture of anxiety and conflict flickered across wei ming¡¯s face. however, wei ming quickly regained his composure. he awkwardly patted wei xiao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°go back first. don¡¯t be afraid. i¡¯ll handle this matter.¡± ¡°dad, if there¡¯s anything i can do to help, let me know. you and uncle wen grew up together, and wen nian and i practically grew up as siblings. despite breaking the engagement, i still want to protect her.¡± wei xiao¡¯s sincerity touched wei ming. wei ming¡¯s lips moved, but ultimately, he said nothing. he simply nodded to wei xiao. ¡°good kid, you¡¯re a good kid..¡± Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: Discussing Countermeasures chapter 304: discussing countermeasures translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios leaving the small villa, wei xiao¡¯s forehead furrowed. he had figured that wei ming would spill the investigation details, but wei ming was intent on handling it himself. what was his move now? wei xiao felt a surge of frustration. wei ming hardly ever left the villa, so what could wei ming do? seemed like cranking things up was his only option to getting more evidence. wei xiao had toyed with the idea of tracking down yang shu. but the sly moves of wei feng held him back. even if he managed to trace yang shu, odds were he¡¯d come up empty-handed for proof. unexpectedly, yang shu came back to hai city to ask wei feng for money. back then, the wei family didn¡¯t have such a big business, so yang shu took 500,000 yuan, which was a lot. but now, the wei family was no longer the same as before. since yang shu could help murder someone, it¡¯s not impossible for him to come back and blackmail wei feng. since yang shu had rushed back, it meant that he must have other evidence. at the thought of this, a plan chimed in wei xiao¡¯s mind. when he heard that yang shu was in hai city, wei feng¡¯s face darkened, especially when he learned that someone else was investigating yang shu. in wei feng¡¯s opinion, the ¡°insider¡± on the internet seem more likely to be yang shu himself. he was the kind who¡¯d kiss up to anyone for perks. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have helped wei feng find a slow-acting way to harm wen sheng back then. maybe some showbiz reporter had paid yang shu some money for him to reveal such important information. this got wei feng thinking ¨C yang shu must not be allowed to stay much longer. however, the problem was that the wei family was at the center of the storm, unable to do much. after thinking for a while, he realized that he had evidence that yang shu had accepted bribes, so it wasn¡¯t a bad thing for them to keep each other in check. therefore, reached out to yang shu and negotiated. in the end, he forked over three million yuan and a shiny mercedes as hush money. yang shu gave wei feng the evidence and skedaddled from hai city on the same day after receiving the money. at the same time, shen jun also received news from yang shu. this matter was very important. he had to tell wen nian. shen jun took advantage of the weekend to tell her everything. when wen nian heard the news, it took her more than half a day to process the news. a lot from her past seemed to weave into her current life. in that earlier chapter of her life, the million yuan was a mystery. maybe the wen pair had their suspicions way back then. perhaps they even had some evidence pointing at the accident being staged. wen nian¡¯s death was fishy too. and from her entrance into showbiz to her prison stint and death, wei feng was the sole one reaping benefits. after killing all the relevant people, no one would investigate the truth this mean that wei feng could sleep easy. when she thought about how her entire family had died tragically in her previous life and how she had died with remaining grievances in prison, her face drained of color as her heart ached. ¡°wen nian? wen nian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± shen jun quickly helped her smooth her chest while wen nian grabbed his arm tightly. her eyes were bloodshot, a furious glint in them. shen jun was stunned when he saw her expression. it was an expression of hatred, with anger, unwillingness, and even a trace of bloodlust. shen jun gripped her shoulder, shaking her a bit. his arm¡¯s pain didn¡¯t deter him as he exclaimed, ¡°wen nian! focus on me, look at me.¡± hearing his voice, wen nian came back to her senses, but at this moment, her face was already covered in tears. the memories of her previous life were still vivid in her mind, and she could no longer control the hatred in her heart. shen jun¡¯s heart ached as he held her close. seeing that her expression had recovered, he felt relieved. ¡°i¡¯ve already asked someone to keep an eye on yang shu. he must have evidence. as long as we can validate the evidence, everything will be fine. i¡¯ll take care of everything. i¡¯ll handle it all. your folks won¡¯t suffer, and your grandpa will be avenged.¡± hearing shen jun¡¯s voice, wen nian¡¯s tears flowed uncontrollably. she hugged shen jun tightly. only when he was there did she have a point of reference in her life. she could feel that she had really lived again. he was her lifeline, the oxygen to her life. she only truly felt alive with him near. after a while, she eased her grip, her voice shaky. ¡°1 need to talk this over with my family. it¡¯s not just my call. but involving the police is a must.¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go back with you in a while. 1 think the wei family already knows that yang shu is in hai city. some things should be done sooner rather than later.¡± shen jun nodded in agreement. the two of them packed their things and arrived at the noodle shop. it was just past noon, and there were fewer customers. as they walked in, zhou mei rushed over to greet them. ¡°did you guys eat? shall i cook something for you?¡± wen nian said solemnly, ¡°mother, where¡¯s dad? let¡¯s close up this afternoon. i have something to tell you..¡± Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Yang Shu is Dead chapter 305: yang shu is dead translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios seeing her daughter¡¯s serious expression, zhou mei sensed something amiss and promptly called over wen xing. they all returned home together. after a while, wen nian began to share what she knew. shen jun supplemented it by playing the recording of his chat with wei xiao. for a moment, everyone in the room fell silent. without warning, wen xing slammed the coffee table with force, creating a loud ¡°clang.¡± ¡°i knew it! wei feng¡¯s a snake in the grass!¡± his eyes reddened. ¡°i asked for an autopsy, but he brushed it off. my father saved his life! even lent him money to start his business. how could he¡­¡± as he spoke, wen xing¡¯s voice became softer and softer until he overcome with sobs. zhou mei wiped away her tears and comforted him with a pat on the back. she and her husband had long suspected this, but the wen family was a small fry against the wei family. they had been powerless. now that they had the truth and evidence on their side, they couldn¡¯t let wei feng escape the reckoning. ¡°mom, dad, i think we should call the police. yang shu is in hai city now. if we catch him, we can gather evidence. by then, the truth will be revealed. if we wait a few more days, i¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll escape. by then, we¡¯d have no proof left.¡± wen nian¡¯s parents nodded silently in response. then, she added, ¡°plus, what we¡¯ve got isn¡¯t direct evidence. we might need to perform an autopsy.¡± wen nian understood her parents¡¯ traditional beliefs. they probably wouldn¡¯t agree to touching the ancestral grave. even if they agreed, the elders of the wen family might not agree either. when the time came, they might argue again. at this moment, shen jun chimed in, ¡°uncle, auntie, i checked. these two drugs work slowly, embedding deep into organs over the years. there could be traces on the bones. without concrete evidence, i¡¯m afraid that opening the coffin and performing an autopsy will be the last way to bring the murderer to justice.¡± initially, wen xing wanted to object, but shen jun¡¯s words made him swallow his objections. it was indeed unlucky to open the coffin and perform an autopsy, but what was more important than catching the murderer and avenging the old man? as they brainstormed how to approach the police, shen jun¡¯s phone jolted. a glance at the wechat message stirred a pang in his chest. seeing his demeanor shift, wen nian asked hurriedly, ¡°shen jun, what¡¯s wrong? what happened?¡± shen jun looked at her, then at wen xing and zhou mei, before he managed, ¡°yang shu¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°dead?¡± the others echoed nearly simultaneously. with their evidence tied to yang shu, his death was a major setback to their investigation. wen nian took a few deep breaths and finally asked, ¡°how did he die? did the police not intervene?¡± ¡°the guys i had watching him lost track. by the time we located him, he¡¯d been found near a canal bridge.¡± hearing his words, wen nian sank into the couch, frustration etched across her face. the key witness, yang shu, was gone. she was still a step too late. ¡°they ¨C they dared to commit a murder in broad daylight? isn¡¯t there any law?¡± the more wen xing thought about it, the angrier he became. he could not control his voice. ¡°then let¡¯s head to the police ourselves. we can¡¯t let this slide. we can¡¯t just let them do whatever they please!¡± wen nian quickly stood up and pulled him back. ¡°dad, we have to consider this matter at length.¡± wen xing was a little agitated. ¡°think about it at length? isn¡¯t it obvious that wei feng¡¯s trying to silence us? we hand all our evidence over to the police. i don¡¯t believe that they can still do whatever they want!¡± zhou mei also came over to stop him. ¡°we can¡¯t rush this matter. besides, i keep feeling that something is wrong. if wei feng wanted to kill someone, he would have done so back then. now, many people are paying attention to this matter on the internet. he wouldn¡¯t dare to do it.¡± what zhou mei said was exactly what wen nian was thinking. from the very beginning, this matter was ignited by shen jun through some guiding posts from his alternate account. with such a massive impact and potentially millions of netizens watching, wei feng shouldn¡¯t have dared to go to the extreme of silencing someone like this. as they pondered, news of yang shu¡¯s death made headlines. the police claimed he had drowned while intoxicated. seeing this, wei xiao¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. he picked up his spare phone and transferred the money quickly. he received a notification that the transfer was successful and saw that the other party had replied with an ¡°ok¡± emoji. he then powered off the device, yanked the sim card, and flushed it down the toilet.. Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Killing to Silence chapter 306: killing to silence translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios with yang shu¡¯s death, many plans hit a roadblock. ultimately, the wen family chose not to immediately involve the police. sounding the alarm could play into the hands of their adversaries. ¡°nian nian, it¡¯d be best if you and shen jun step back from this investigation,¡± wen xing advised with a serious tone. ¡°this matter is beyond what you kids should handle. lives are at stake.¡± zhou mei nodded in agreement. ¡°i don¡¯t wish for much. all i want is for you and your brother to grow up safely and lead peaceful lives. we¡¯ll handle the investigation.¡± wen nian was about to retort when shen jun said, ¡°uncle, auntie, this is a crucial matter. the wei family¡¯s influence in i lai city is formidable. i¡¯ll ensure wen nian¡¯s safety. my uncle will help probe into this. we¡¯ll make sure the wen family doesn¡¯t suffer. just continue running the shop as usual for now. don¡¯t worry about wen nian. i¡¯ll ensure her safety.¡± taking into account the shen family¡¯s capabilities, wen xing and zhou mei felt somewhat reassured. wen nian didn¡¯t stay at home. instead, she told her family that she would be going back to school to study. zhou mei reminded her repeatedly not to act rashly before letting her leave. after leaving home, shen jun took a taxi and brought wen nian back to xifeng court. their somber moods lingered as they returned home. ¡°i don¡¯t think wei feng¡¯s the culprit,¡± wen nian shared, revealing her thoughts. ¡°it seems too obvious for him to murder now. 1 sense another player, but who else could be meddling?¡± ¡°wei xiao.¡± shen jun had figured out the answer on the way back. ¡°wei xiao?¡± wen nian¡¯s confusion showed. ¡°he wouldn¡¯t have killed yang shu first, would he?¡± seeing her expression, shen jun chuckled. ¡°you don¡¯t look scared at all. aren¡¯t you surprised that he killed someone? so, who do you think he¡¯d kill first?¡± wen nian fell silent. in her past life, wei xiao would have targeted her. however, in this life, she had already broken off the engagement with him. apart from wei feng aiming to end her life, wei xiao seemed to have no reason to eliminate her. shen jun pressed on, ¡°wei xiao possesses evidence of wei feng¡¯s murder. he¡¯s well-informed. now, the wei family covets that land in the capital. aside from wei feng, no one else in the wei family has the right to make any decisions. wei xiao likely aims to leverage this evidence against wei feng. however, what he has might not be sufficient.¡± ¡°then shouldn¡¯t he locate yang shu and get more substantial evidence? isn¡¯t it too ostentatious to silence him?¡± wen nian still couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°alright.¡± shen jun stroked her hair dotingly. ¡°i¡¯ll get someone to investigate this matter. if wei xiao did it, there will definitely be some clues.¡± shen jun didn¡¯t want her dwelling on this, but he held back information. wei xiao might have a backup scheme beyond helping wei feng. the wei family was likely to face internal upheaval soon. indeed, chaos was brewing within the wei family. ¡°he¡¯s dead?¡± wei feng pointed at wei jiang, exasperated. ¡°was it you? i clearly instructed you. pay him off, take the evidence, and make sure he leaves! you can¡¯t do anything right!¡± wei jiang, his face still tingling from a slap, covered his cheek in dejection. ¡°dad, the moment i reached the bar, the police were already on scene. hadn¡¯t it been for his absence, i¡¯d never have learned about his death.¡± it was indeed unfair to wei jiang. wei feng didn¡¯t even tell him anything. wei jiang was just an errand boy and yang shu¡¯s death had nothing to do with him. ¡°are you serious?¡± wei feng narrowed his eyes. ¡°do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°i swear! dad, why do you think i killed him?¡± wei jiang said confidently, but he suddenly thought of something. ¡°dad, you agreed on three million yuan and a car, right? you, you¡­¡± ¡°you what? it¡¯s not me!¡± wei feng glared at him and sat down in the chair dejectedly. ¡°you can leave now. keep this to yourself.¡± as soon as wei feng spoke, wei jiang hastened to exit the study. he barely reached his room¡¯s doorway when wei ming approached. ¡°wei ming is here to get books again?¡± wei jiang covered his face unnaturally. he didn¡¯t want his brother to see him like this, but it was obvious that he couldn¡¯t cover it. ¡°brother, what happened? here, let¡¯s get some ice on that. swelling can set in if we don¡¯t.¡± wei ming turned and went to fetch an ice pack. when he appeared in wei jiang¡¯s room again, he had already prepared an ice pack. looking at his little brother¡¯s serious expression, wei jiang was a little touched. he started to complain, ¡°do you think our father is going through menopause? he¡¯s getting so angry.¡± ¡°he tasked me to locate yang shu. i found him, but how¡¯s his drowning my fault? i¡¯m an adult, yet he still slapped me.¡± hearing that yang shu was dead, wei ming¡¯s hand suddenly paused.. Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: Protecting the Wen Family chapter 307: protecting the wen family translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wei ming barely paid attention to wei jiang¡¯s complaints. wei jiang saw the stoic expression, a sight he had become accustomed to over time. wei ming didn¡¯t know how he walked out of the villa and made it back to his small villa. upon entering the villa, wei ming quickly turned on his computer and found the news of yang shu drowning. although the police¡¯s initial assessment indicated that yang shu had slipped and fell into the water, wei ming¡¯s emotions churned. he knew that things were not that simple. after wen sheng¡¯s death, yang shu resigned and left. back then, wei ming hadn¡¯t paid it much thought. however, as he investigated further, things became clearer and clearer. yang shu was more than just an insider; he was the mastermind behind the concoction of the poison. gazing at the pixelated image on the webpage, wei ming found himself in a trance, the memory of yang shu¡¯s appearance slipping away from his grasp. he silently retrieved the documents concealed within the drawer. the folder had weathered with time, yet its contents remained discernible. enclosed were numerous blood test reports predating wen sheng¡¯s passing, along with information that wei feng had borrowed funds to uncover. the events encompassed the tragedy endured by the shop owner. wei ming knew what wei feng had done, but he didn¡¯t want to delve deeper into the investigation. everyone thought that he couldn¡¯t move on from the pain of losing his wife, but only he knew the truth. the truth was that he couldn¡¯t bear to look at his father or face the wen family. in the midst of his restless thoughts, the doorbell chimed once more. after a brief moment, wei ming opened the door and saw wei xiao who was panicking. ¡°dad, dad, i¡­¡± wei xiao was frightened and couldn¡¯t speak coherently. wei ming quickly pulled him in. ¡°what happened?¡± wei xiao vigorously shook his head, taking in several deep breaths before speaking, ¡°yang shu, dr. yang died. dad, grandpa was about to look for him a few days ago. and he suddenly passed away. is that even possible? could grandpa be involved?¡± wei xiao quickly covered his mouth, fearful that he would say something treasonous. wei ming¡¯s expression had already grown somber as he unintentionally glanced at the folder resting on the desk. when wei xiao saw the folder, his eyes lit up. however, he promptly lowered his head, maintaining his act of trepidation. ¡°wei xiao, you must pretend that you know nothing about this. don¡¯t tell anyone that you¡¯re aware of grandpa¡¯s search for yang shu, alright?¡± wei ming rarely spoke so seriously. hearing his words, wei xiao¡¯s eyes turned red. perhaps this was how a father should be when he cared about his son? however, this was not the time to be concerned. wei xiao looked up and said with red eyes, ¡°does that mean that the rumors online are true? what about the wen family? what about wen nian? yang shu is dead, and grandpa wen is dead. dad, do you think uncle wen¡¯s family is in danger?¡± hearing wei xiao¡¯s words, wei ming¡¯s eyes darkened. his throat moved a few times, and his lips opened but he couldn¡¯t make a sound. wei xiao knew that wei ming was having a mental struggle. since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety were difficult to achieve, so he decided to add fuel to the fire. ¡°dad, i¡¯m in the same class as wen nian now. why don¡¯t 1 remind her family secretly?¡± wei xiao took another deep breath, as if he had made a major decision. he looked at wei ming steadily. ¡°why don¡¯t 1 investigate what evidence yang shu has? when the time comes, i¡¯ll tell grandpa that if he dares to touch wen nian, 1¡¯11 make the evidence public!¡± ¡°wen nian and i grew up together. grandpa wen is also very good to me. the two of us almost got married. 1 can¡¯t watch the wen family fall apart.¡± ¡°dad, uncle wen is also your childhood friend. you two used to be so close! we can¡¯t just watch and do nothing!¡± every word wei xiao said hit wei ming¡¯s fragile heart. wei ming¡¯s face turned paler and paler. he covered his chest and took a few steps back, bumping into the table. he held the table with his hand and touched the folder. ¡°wei xiao.¡± wei ming asked hoarsely, ¡°do you really want to help the wen family and protect wen nian?¡± hearing his question, wei xiao¡¯s heart almost stopped. he nodded vigorously. ¡°dad, i¡¯m your son. don¡¯t you believe me? i¡¯ll definitely protect the wen family!¡± wei ming looked at wei xiao appraisingly looking at the boy¡¯s face, which bore a striking resemblance to his wife¡¯s, and observed the unwavering determination in his eyes, wei ming let out a slow breath. ¡°take a look at the documents inside..¡± Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: Document Obtained chapter 308: document obtained translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wei xiao¡¯s hand trembled as he held the document. he flipped through it page by page. he had assumed that wei ming had already looked into the entire situation, but he was taken aback by the thoroughness of the investigation. to his astonishment, even wen sheng¡¯s medical report had been included in the findings. what¡¯s more, given the age of the document, it was apparent that wei ming must have been aware of this information for quite some time. wei xiao wanted to speak a few times, but he was too shocked and excited. his entire body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. to wei ming,it appeared as though wei xiao was grappling with the inability to accept his grandfather¡¯s true nature. reflecting on the emotions wei xiao must have experienced upon uncovering this truth, wei ming¡¯s grip on wei xiao¡¯s shoulder tightened slightly. it had been quite a while since he had shared such an intimate moment with his son. ¡°wei xiao, you, you¡­¡± wei ming¡¯s voice quivered as he took a series of deep breaths, his attempt to regain control over his emotions evident. ¡°i¡¯ve kept this hidden from everyone. this matter is ultimately a wrongdoing by the wei family against the wen family. however, he is still my father, your grandfather. in good conscience, 1 can¡¯t involve the police.¡± for many years, wei ming had been unwilling to go out because he could not face his best friend. every time he thought of wen sheng¡¯s kindness to him and wen xing¡¯s bright smile, a sense of shame washed over him. the resentment from the act of killing someone¡¯s father would forever remain irreparable, yet wei ming couldn¡¯t send wei feng to prison. ¡°wei xiao, i know i¡¯ve never been a good father, and i¡¯m not a qualified son. i can¡¯t even be considered wen xing¡¯s good friend.¡± wei ming¡¯s voice grew increasingly strained. ¡°but the wen family is innocent. regardless of whether you and wen nian are engaged or not, if you truly want to protect her, i hope you can try your best. you can negotiate with your grandfather, but ensure that these documents remain hidden from outsiders, do you understand?¡± looking at the materials in his hand, wei xiao was so excited that he didn¡¯t know what to say. he only nodded heavily. wei xiao jogged back to his room. his heart was beating uncontrollably, and the smile on his face was getting wider and wider. in the past, the evidence in his hands only proved that wei feng and yang shu had some unfathomable secrets. even with the gold bars, it was not substantial evidence. however, wei ming¡¯s investigation was reasonable. whoever possessed this evidence wielded a potential leverage against wei feng. nonetheless, wei xiao was in no rush. he had to consider this matter at length. it was imperative to secure the acquisition of the land in the capital without complications. once he completed his final year of high school, he would leave to attend university in the capital. when that moment arrived, both the wei family and him would relocate to the capital. that would be his battlefield. yang shu¡¯s death was very strange. the other party¡¯s actions were not watertight. with zhao wu¡¯s interference, they still found some clues. the suspect had locked onto two fugitives. ¡°both of these individuals are wanted criminals from different provinces. they bear the weight of human lives on their shoulders, likely arriving in hai city to earn some funds before making an escape. unfortunately, i don¡¯t know which province they are in now. the police are actively pursuing them as well. it¡¯s expected to be a time-consuming task to locate them,¡± came zhao wu¡¯s voice through the phone. ¡°do you want me to send someone to protect you and your little girlfriend? why don¡¯t the two of you eat and live together? don¡¯t say that i didn¡¯t give you a chance.¡± hearing that zhao wu still had the mood to joke, shen jun couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. ¡°sister bai ling has been quite kind to you lately, and you¡¯re still in the mood for jokes?¡± zhao wu scratched his nose sheepishly. then, his gaze shifted to bai ling, who was engrossed in playing with the cat by the side. the last time he had gone out for socializing, the female secretary of the other party had made persistent efforts to get close to him. coincidentally, bai ling happened to witness this encounter, and she had subsequently ignored him for over a week. thankfully, under the pretense of ¡°adopting a stray cat,¡± he managed to persuade bai ling to come over and assist in taking care of the kitten. he also convinced bai ling to stay for a while. observing bai ling lifting the cat and sniffing it once more, zhao wu¡¯s mood considerably lifted. ¡°i¡¯m only considering your well-being, you know. i offered you an opportunity, but you turned it down. hmph.¡± contemplating the fact that zhao jiao would call him every other day to inquire about wen nian, zhao wu felt a headache looming. his sister was proficient in many areas, yet she had a tendency to insert herself into situations unnecessarily. he ventured cautiously, ¡°on another note, are you certain that you don¡¯t require assistance from the shen family regarding this issue? aren¡¯t you planning to inform your mother? i¡¯ve heard rumors that the wei family is poised to expand their ventures in the capital.¡± ¡°no need,¡± shen jun replied firmly, declining the offer. he added a reminder, ¡°and don¡¯t inform her either. that¡¯s all.¡± as the phone emitted a beep, zhao wu¡¯s lips formed a slight pout. one of them had a penchant for drama, while the other was putting on a show of depth. regrettably, he found himself caught in the middle, busy with both situations. after ending the call, zhao wu noticed bai ling¡¯s smile as she held the cat and turned around. zhao wu leaned over pitifully. ¡°you are so kind, aren¡¯t you? just look at how skillfully you¡¯re taking care of the kitten.¡± ¡°heh.¡± bai ling sneered and said, ¡°yeah. how can a ragdoll cat that costs a few thousand yuan be anything but excellent? this ragdoll cat practically wandered right up to the doorstep of deputy secretary general zhao. it¡¯s only right that 1 take exceptional care of it, don¡¯t you agree?¡± bai ling rolled her eyes at him and carried the cat to the living room. zhao wu touched his nose awkwardly. he was really ostracized everywhere.. Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: Huang Yue’s Release chapter 309: huang yue¡¯s release translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios although yang shu¡¯s death was suspicious, his entire family wasn¡¯t in hai city. since the police was still investigating, the wei family wasn¡¯t implicated and people soon forgot about it. nonetheless, the wei family¡¯s situation didn¡¯t subside. wen nian, true to her word, didn¡¯t let wei lai off the hook. however, given wei lai¡¯s status as a minor and her decision to turn herself in, she received a ten-month sentence and was ordered to pay wen nian 100,000 yuan as compensation for emotional distress. wen nian then donated 100,000 yuan she received to the local orphanage, but she didn¡¯t say anything. the impact of these things was indeed not small. unknowingly, wen nian¡¯s fans had already reached five million. this had already far exceeded many second- and third-tier celebrities. numerous film offers and invitations for variety shows flooded in her direction. luckily, wen nian usually stayed on campus. otherwise, she would have likely faced relentless and constant harassment. right as wen nian was on the verge of taking part in the first provincial examination, an unexpected trending topics emerged seemingly out of thin air. #thegirlwhoframedwennian #wennianhuangyue #whoishuangyue wen nian didn¡¯t want to pay attention to these things, especially since she was at a crucial juncture. it was almost winter break for the third year of high school, and she really didn¡¯t want to waste her energy. however, around that time, the situation between huang yue and herself garnered significant attention. many of her fellow students were aware of the incident, and as news of it spread online, discussions among students ensued. ¡°wasn¡¯t huang yue sentenced for a year? why is she out so quickly?¡± ¡°if she behaves well, her sentence could be shortened. plus, she wasn¡¯t even 18 back then. it¡¯s likely her family had done something.¡± ¡°she intends to step into the entertainment industry? oh my goodness, is she aiming to portray villainous roles?¡± ¡°did you see that video of her tearful apology? she seems to have quite the knack for acting!¡± ¡°why is wen nian not responding to this? it¡¯s evident that this apology is just for show. she didn¡¯t even extend an apology to the person directly affected.¡± ¡°it¡¯s simply because wen nian is well-known and she¡¯s capitalizing on her fame. did you notice that all the platforms are mentioning wen nian?¡± ¡°i saw that many of wen nian¡¯s fans went over to scold her. they were practically having a showdown in the comments section of the video.¡± listening to the chatter of those around her, wen nian felt a headache coming on. she was acutely aware that the past incident wouldn¡¯t directly bring huang yue down. nevertheless, huang yue¡¯s venture into the entertainment industry could work in her favor. in due time, wen nian would methodically address the grievances from her previous life. seeing her look up, shen jun handed the phone over. ¡°huang yue is out. do you want me to ask someone?¡± wen nian shook her head silently and looked at the video on her phone. one couldn¡¯t deny that huang yue¡¯s acting skills had improved since the past. in the video, she portrayed tearful emotions akin to a pear blossom drenched in rain. she even tagged wen nian¡¯s account on the platform. with the help of paid netizens inflating the situation in the comment section, it seemed an argument between those hired supporters and wen nian¡¯s fans was bound to happen. it seemed that huang yue had found a good management company. at least, she had spent a lot of effort on her debut. these were all tactics commonly employed in the entertainment industry. after all, huang yue was young and attractive. moreover, there was a slight connection between her and wen nian. by morning, huang yue¡¯s fan count had surged to hundreds of thousands, though the majority had followed her to criticize her. seeing that wen nian¡¯s fans were already prepared to attack in the group, zhao jiao couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. sister jiao: ¡°everyone, please take note. huang yue is intentionally trying to bring wen nian down in order to boost her own popularity. instruct all the fans not to engage in replies or arguments. act as if she doesn¡¯t exist and let¡¯s move past this matter without further attention.¡± zhou bei: ¡°but it¡¯s incredibly exasperating. individuals like her are only seeking attention. why is she even taking part in web dramas? is she planning to debut?¡± sun min: ¡°absolutely. she clearly used wen nian¡¯s fame as a stepping stone to boost herself. if huang yue truly intends to apologize, why didn¡¯t she extend her apology directly to wen nian?¡± zhou bei: yes, she should apologize in person! 1¡¯11 post a comment now! sister jiao: don¡¯t say that! uttering such words could inadvertently give huang yue a chance. if she orchestrates media coverage at the school and manages to appear on screen alongside wen nian, just imagine the kind of attention she¡¯ll garner. hearing her say this, the other fans in the group finally gave up. they didn¡¯t want huang yue use wen nian¡¯s popularity to boost her own popularity. the fan club had just been pacified, and a hush fell over all the fans. huang yue was no longer the focus of attention, yet zhao jiao¡¯s assessment was still spot-on. that afternoon, huang yue arrived at school accompanied by a group of reporters. as the school day concluded, huang yue indeed led them into the teaching building.. Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: A Deal chapter 310: a deal translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios through the window, zhou bei spotted individuals entering the teaching building and swiftly seized wen nian¡¯s arm, pulling her away. ¡°wen nian, hurry, come with me. let¡¯s head back to the dormitory and hide. sun min, go and stop huang yue. she¡¯s absolutely shameless.¡± sun min didn¡¯t waste any time either. she even knelt down to tie her shoelaces. ¡°unbelievable. sister jiao¡¯s prediction was right? how can she have the nerve to show up at school? is it solely to capitalize on the fame?¡± ¡°sister jiao?¡± when shen jun heard this name, the corners of his mouth twitched unconsciously. could this sister jiao be the person he was thinking of? ¡°that¡¯s right. she¡¯s the eldest sister in our fan club. you don¡¯t know that she¡¯s¡­¡± sun min wanted to continue, but she immediately stopped herself. they haven¡¯t told wen nian that they had started a fan club. they couldn¡¯t expose themselves now. fortunately, shen jun merely arched an eyebrow without saying a word. sun min, feeling reassured, chimed in, ¡°go into hiding for a while. sun ying and 1 will stop them. we must ensure that wen nian and huang yue do not appear together on camera.¡± without another word, zhou bei pulled wen nian out of her seat, leaving shen jun alone. in less than two minutes, a large group of people had already appeared outside the classroom. ¡°is wen nian here?¡± huang yue shouted hoarsely. ¡°wen nian, it¡¯s huang yue. i¡¯m here to apologize to you.¡± huang yue¡¯s tears came very quickly. after saying that, she immediately started crying. the students beside her pouted, but no one spoke to her. sun ying blocked her way even more impolitely. ¡°you¡¯re not a student from our school. how did you get in? don¡¯t tell me you bribed the school or the security guards again? how can such a large group of people enter the school so casually?¡± huang yue was on the brink of a retort upon hearing those words, but the presence of the media by her side made her recall zhao cheng¡¯s advice. this was a golden opportunity for her to generate publicity. swiftly, she adopted an expression of feigned distress. ¡°we¡¯re all classmates. i just want to apologize to her. is wen nian really unwilling to even accept my apology? i¡¯ve already served time in jail and deeply remorseful for my actions. is she still unwilling to forgive me?¡± huang yue¡¯s cries became louder and louder, and many people gathered at the classroom door. initially, the principal had already warned li fang not to interfere in this matter. huang yue¡¯s family had donated 200,000 yuan of computer equipment to the school, so he allowed her to enter the school building. he could not let li fang ruin things again. however, li fang still could not accept it. she walked to the classroom door angrily. ¡°huang yue, what are you doing?¡± seeing li fang¡¯s angry expression, huang yue instinctively cowered. then, she said pitifully to li fang, ¡°mrs. li, i¡¯m here to apologize to wen nian. even if she doesn¡¯t forgive me, i still have to apologize.¡± ¡°apology? is this your version of an apology? you¡¯ve brought a swarm of reporters to the school to create chaos?¡± li fang¡¯s anger was palpable, her body trembling with emotion. ¡°1 don¡¯t care if you¡¯re filming a movie or a tv show. if you aspire to be a celebrity, go ahead and pursue that path. but if you truly intend to apologize, why involve these reporters? i won¡¯t say anything harsher. leave immediately and don¡¯t disrupt the studies of the third-year students! my advice is to focus on completing high school and putting an end to these misguided endeavors.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. no one knows what intention she has in mind. i think she just wants to rely on wen nian to become popular.¡± ¡°fortunately, wen nian isn¡¯t around. otherwise, wen nian would have been taken advantage again.¡± ¡°the school¡¯s security is getting worse. is this place even safe anymore?¡± suddenly, a few classmates began engaging in loud discussions. sun min and sun ying joined in, their comments laced with sarcasm directed at huang yue, which left her visibly flustered. she glanced at wei xiao, who shook his head at her. huang yue then left the classroom dejectedly. however, she did not leave the school. instead, she hid in the small forest at the entrance of the field and waited. half an hour later, when most of the people in the school had left, huang yue received wei xiao¡¯s wechat message. only then did she sneak out of the school and get into wei xiao¡¯s car. huang yue hung her head and uttered in a timid tone, ¡°i¡¯m sorry. i arrived too late today, didn¡¯t 1? 1 also failed to secure a shot with wen nian. i¡¯m concerned this won¡¯t attract much attention online.¡± she managed to secure an early release from prison by a few months due to a deal she struck with wei xiao. wei xiao playfully tugged at her hair, twirling it around his fingers. ¡°aren¡¯t you interested in becoming a celebrity? this is a prime chance. with fame, who would dwell on your past mistakes? moreover, you¡¯re still quite young.¡± previously, wei xiao¡¯s actions would have filled huang yue with excitement. however, considering what he had tasked her with, an overwhelming fear enveloped huang yue. ¡°you look stunning today. it¡¯s a shame you¡¯re not being filmed,¡± wei xiao remarked as he released her hair. he then said, ¡°let¡¯s carry out what i instructed you about last time. i will drop you off now..¡± Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Give My Virginity to You chapter 311: give my virginity to you translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios huang yue wanted to object, but in the end, she closed her eyes and consented to wei xiao¡¯s proposal. only then was wei xiao satisfied. he gave her head another pat before addressing the driver, ¡°take us to fenglai hotel. let¡¯s not keep my uncle waiting for too long.¡± he turned around and said to huang yue, ¡°be smart later and put this in the wine.¡± he slipped a capsule into huang yue¡¯s hand. ¡°don¡¯t worry. this dissolves when it touches water. it¡¯s has no color and odor. someone will escort you to the room.¡± huang yue gazed at the capsule in her hand, inhaling deeply. she lifted her head and scrutinized the man before her who had once captivated her. in this instant, he felt incredibly foreign to her. ¡°don¡¯t you aspire to surpass wen nian? don¡¯t you yearn to become the most renowned female celebrity? i can fulfill those desires for you,¡± wei xiao murmured as his fingers traced her flawless skin. ¡°however, you must understand that there are no free lunches in this world. if you go through with this, you¡¯ll assume the role of the second female lead in that webdrama.¡± considering the prospect of becoming a renowned female celebrity in the future, huang yue managed to conjure a smile. ¡°rest assured, i¡¯ll undoubtedly carry it out successfully.¡± upon their arrival at the hotel room, wei jiang¡¯s patience was wearing thin. ¡°wei xiao, can¡¯t you discuss matters at home? must you¡­ is this your classmate?¡± when he saw huang yue, wei jiang almost choked. huang yue had applied a light layer of makeup in light of the media filming scheduled for the day. despite her stint in prison over the past few months, her growth had been rapid. she had transformed into a tall beauty. paired with her meticulously chosen attire that day, it accentuated her graceful contours. upon noticing his gaze, wei xiao deduced that the situation was under control. ¡°this is huang yue, a former classmate of mine. you¡¯ve met her before.¡± wei xiao exchanged a glance with huang yue. she understood his unspoken message and casually settled beside wei jiang. ¡°we¡¯ve met previously, but it¡¯s been quite some time. big brother wei, i¡¯m afraid you have forgotten about me?¡± upon hearing her refer to him as ¡°brother wei,¡± wei jiang¡¯s joy was palpable. although huang yue was merely two years older than wei lai, wei jiang perceived her as an amalgamation of girlhood and womanhood. she radiated a distinct allure. he chuckled and said, ¡°how can i? huang yue, how can i forget the beauty huang yue? come, come, come. our reunion after all this time deserves a toast. i¡¯ll drink to you!¡± at this moment, wei jiang comprehended that wei xiao likely needed a favor, which was why he had arranged for this companion. however, his focus was primarily on huang yue, the enchanting beauty. such a fresh and youthful beauty was a rare sight for him. huang yue was also very obedient. she didn¡¯t refuse to drink and even downed a few glasses of wine for wei jiang. while he was talking to wei xiao, she placed the capsule in her hand in his glass. the topics wei xiao talked to him about were also quite simple. other than the land in the capital, he could only talk about the recent events that had occured at home. and so, he even talked about how old mr. wei had asked him to locate yang shu. ¡°no. i can¡¯t drink anymore. yue, can you pour a glass of water for me?¡± wei jiang hugged huang yue¡¯s waist and groped back and forth. despite feeling thoroughly disgusted, huang yue managed to maintain a facade of a smile as she agreed. yet, in the subsequent moment, wei jiang collapsed into unconsciousness. ¡°there¡¯s a room upstairs. i¡¯ll arrange for someone to escort you there,¡± wei xiao stated. ¡°the higher-ups are prepared. i¡¯ve coordinated with zhao cheng, and you¡¯ll join the production team after a few days of rest.¡± just as wei xiao was about to call someone in, huang yue suddenly threw herself into his arms and hugged his waist tightly. ¡°wei xiao, i¡¯m willing to do anything for you but can i please give my virginity to you instead?¡± huang yue nestled her head against his chest. the prospect of encountering an older man who could easily be her father was something she fervently wished to avoid. if she was compelled to endure this, she¡¯d prefer to be with wei xiao before anything else. ¡°you?¡± wei xiao looked down at her mockingly. huang yue looked up lovingly and nodded vigorously. ¡°he¡¯s passed out anyway. let¡¯s take a few fake photos when the time comes¡­¡± before huang yue could finish speaking, wei xiao said coldly, ¡°aren¡¯t you willing to do anything for me? then it¡¯s not a loss to give your virginity to my uncle.¡± he pushed huang yue away forcefully and called the bodyguard outside in. ¡°send her up and tell the hotel staff not to talk nonsense..¡± Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Provincial Examination chapter 312: provincial examination translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios when wen nian heard the news about huang yue again, it was already a week later. she had indeed been cast as the second female lead in a low-budget online drama. this web drama was also invested by a video platform. the content was even copied from xu chang¡¯s work. it was also about school violence. however, they modified the plot and added more content. huang yue just so happened to play the fake best friend of the female lead. not only did her character inflict harm upon the female lead, but she was also beaten up by the female lead in the end. this storyline bore an uncanny resemblance to the real-life events involving huang yue. as soon as the official casting announcement was made public, netizens swiftly gathered to mock and taunt her. ¡°no way? she¡¯s basically acting as herself. she will do fine in this webdrama.¡± ¡°director xu, can¡¯t you sue for plagiarism? isn¡¯t it disgusting that this webdrama is using the popularity of your movie?¡± ¡°just the sight of huang yue makes my stomach turn. heard she recently staged a public spectacle at school a few days ago, claiming to apologize to wen nian?¡± ¡°better carry wen nian away from this. don¡¯t get her involved in this.¡± throughout it all, wen nian remained unperturbed. she had witnessed such tactics in the entertainment industry during her past life, and now she had more important matters to do. the upcoming day marked the first provincial exam and the final mock test before the holidays. intent on gauging her current abilities, wen nian persisted with her preparations. as she was about to delve into another set of comprehensive exam papers, shen jun finally intervened. ¡°considering the exam is tomorrow, focus on reviewing the areas where you had some gaps today. hold off on attempting more questions for now.¡± wen nian looked at the test paper in her hand regretfully. the provincial exam determined her ranking among all the students in the entire province. she really wanted to stay up all night and revise it again. shen jun took out a piece of milk candy, unwrapped it, and popped it into wen nian¡¯s mouth. ¡°relax. your mental state will also affect your performance.¡± wen nian nodded. it was true that in her previous life, heightened nervousness often led to mistakes during her acting performances. relaxing seemed like a more sensible approach. the school was also very humane. school ended early in the afternoon, allowing everyone to relax. upon returning to the dormitory, wen nian noticed zhou bei and sun min engrossed in their phones with a hint of secrecy. hastily, they hid their phones as soon as they spotted her. wen nian playfully squinted her eyes and draped her arms around their shoulders. ¡°are you two up to some mischief behind my back?¡± with huang yue no longer present in the dormitory, the bond between the three of them had grown stronger. gone were the days of cautious and hesitant conversations. ¡°no, no.¡± zhou bei quickly denied. sun min, on the other hand, blushed and shook her head vigorously, indicating that nothing had happened. wen nian smiled and didn¡¯t press the two of them further. she had an inkling that zhou bei and sun min had quietly established a fan club for her. realizing that she didn¡¯t often seek the limelight, and whenever her name trended, it wasn¡¯t due to positive reasons, she had a feeling she didn¡¯t possess any fervent fans. with that in mind, she chose to allow them to carry on without interference. moreover, fans often tend to emulate their idol¡¯s behavior. since zhou bei and sun min¡¯s relationship with wen nian had grown stronger, their academic performance had seen a remarkable upturn. frequently, the three of them would engage in discussions about questions from the college entrance exams whenever they had spare time. not long ago, the fan club had kicked off a ¡°betting game.¡± at first, their aim was to share updates about wen nian to shift the focus away from huang yue¡¯s fame. yet, after some contemplation, zhou bei reckoned that it would be more impactful to showcase wen nian as an accomplished student. after all, her academic standing had held the 92nd spot in the school¡¯s ranking last year.how much further up the ranks could wen nian ascend this time? given the nature of the provincial examination, the level of difficulty was expected to significantly escalate. the fan club members began casting their votes one after another, and the voting frenzy spread across social media platforms overnight. the consensus among most fans was that even if wen nian couldn¡¯t outshine every other student, she had the potential to make consistent progress and secure a spot within the school year¡¯s top 80 rankings. conversely, a few onlookers held the belief that wen nian¡¯s previous success was largely due to luck. they argued that numerous challenges had befallen the wen family during the first semester of her third year in high school, which must have inevitably impacted her academic performance. thus, they speculated that she likely didn¡¯t manage to secure a position within the top 100 rankings of her school year. wen nian took shen jun¡¯s advice seriously and enjoyed a restful night¡¯s sleep. the following day, she entered the examination hall brimming with energy. the two-day exam flew by quickly. after completing it, wen nian let out a sigh of relief. she was confident in her performance and had a positive feeling about her results this time. right after the exam, zhou bei approached wen nian with a sly grin and inquired, ¡°wen nian, what are your thoughts on how the exam went?¡± ¡°are you confident that you can break into the top 80 rankings before the new year?¡± sun min and sun ying rushed over as well. wen nian cast a skeptical gaze at the trio, her eyes narrowing. ¡°top 80? that¡¯s quite a precise prediction.. did you three happen to wager on my ranking with someone?¡± Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Taking Over the Land chapter 313: taking over the land translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios seeing that she had been exposed, sun min was the first to blush. meanwhile, zhou bei and sun ying were in agreement and refused to admit it. wen nian sighed. did they really think that she doesn¡¯t surf the web? wen nian shrugged, appearing nonchalant. ¡°i¡¯m not entirely certain about my score either. so, what exactly did you guys bet on?¡± she genuinely had no knowledge of everyone¡¯s academic performance in her current life, as she had already begun her journey in the entertainment industry by this point in her previous life. sun min said weakly, ¡°i bet two packets of potato chips. big packets!¡± sun ying beamed with confidence. ¡°i have complete faith that you¡¯ll make it into the top 80 before the new year. in fact, i even placed a bet involving potato chips. if you don¡¯t succeed, i¡¯ll treat everyone in the group to a packet. however, if you do pass, they¡¯ll owe me two packets each. it¡¯s going to be quite costly for them, probably running into thousands¡­¡± zhou bei hurriedly interrupted sun ying and covered her mouth, saying, ¡°oh, we absolutely believe in you, wen nian! hey, sun ying, didn¡¯t you mention wanting to head home early today? let¡¯s get going together, shall we?¡± wen nian had initially considered confronting them to uncover the truth, but a sense of unease lingered. could it be that her fan club had already grown to over a thousand members? if they were all students, they might be susceptible to manipulation by hired commenters in the entertainment industry. just as wen nian was about to address the matter, zhou bei abruptly shouted from behind, ¡°hey, isn¡¯t that shen jun? wen nian was just complaining about you!¡± then, she hastily added, ¡°we¡¯ll leave you two alone now!¡± ¡°stop it. you can¡¯t fool me with that!¡± wen nian persisted, trying to reach out to grab zhou bei, but she found herself being held back by someone firmly grasping her collar. ¡°you can¡¯t recognize my footsteps? you seem pretty confident in your performance,¡± shen jun¡¯s voice resounded from above her. wen nian couldn¡¯t help but marvel at shen jun¡¯s growth. in their third year of high school, he had gained some height and now stood a whole head taller than her. wen nian turned around angrily. ¡°why didn¡¯t you assist me in catching them? they used my exam results to make bets within the fan club. what if they were taken advantage of?¡± ¡°taken advantage of?¡± shen jun asked in confusion. wen nian let out a sigh. ¡°you see, there are all sorts of individuals in the entertainment industry. a fan club formed by a group of students without proper guidance could easily be manipulated. thankfully, this time, they acted wisely and didn¡¯t engage in further conflicts with the army of hired commenters. otherwise, they would have inadvertently boosted others¡¯ online presence.¡± hearing her words, shen jun suddenly smiled. ¡°aren¡¯t you a student too? and you know the entertainment industry that well?¡± ¡°absolutely!¡± wen nian was about to mention her years of experience in the entertainment industry, but she quickly veered the conversation. ¡°besides, i¡¯ve even acted in a movie, so i definitely have more insights than they do.¡± shen jun suddenly recollected what wen nian had said earlier and inquired, ¡°so, are you suggesting that your fan club didn¡¯t get caught up in the hype created by huang yue last time?¡± wen nian nodded in agreement. ¡°exactly. it¡¯s clear that the management company has a strategy in play. when the hired commenters promoting huang yue and my fans engage in a massive online dispute, it¡¯s evident that huang yue will gain popularity. popularity is everything in the entertainment industry. however, i don¡¯t believe my fan club is very large, or else they would have fallen into that trap last time.¡± shen jun¡¯s eyes narrowed as he started to connect the dots. he recalled sun min¡¯s mention of ¡°sister jiao¡± from their previous conversation. if she was indeed involved in all of this, then everything began to make sense. however, he realized he would need to investigate this matter further later on. he couldn¡¯t help but wonder what exactly sister jiao¡¯s intentions were in all of this. there was a more pressing matter at hand. shen jun pondered for a moment before saying to wen nian, ¡°the wei family¡¯s property in the capital has been acquired. the transfer was finalized two days ago.¡± wen nian didn¡¯t understand what he meant at all and looked at him in confusion. shen jun clarified further, saying, ¡°wei xiao handled the transfer procedures himself. he¡¯s turned 18 now, and the property was registered under his name.¡± in a hushed tone, wen nian inquired, ¡°so, are you suggesting that he possesses some leverage over wei feng and used it to pressure him successfully?¡± shen jun took the news in stride, showing no surprise. wei xiao, despite his flaws, had a degree of competence. additionally, wei feng had intended to raise wei xiao as the successor, but shen jun hadn¡¯t anticipated that the process would go so smoothly. wen nian contemplated for a moment and posed another question, ¡°but what about the objections from the wei family? if the wei corporation expands into the capital in the future, won¡¯t wei xiao be the apparent heir?¡± shen jun responded gravely, ¡°based on my investigation, wei jiangli actively backed wei xiao in acquiring the land. he even secured 5% of the company¡¯s shares..¡± Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Have a Say in the Matter chapter 314: have a say in the matter translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios hearing shen jun¡¯s words, wen nian fell silent. in her previous life, not only had the wei family successfully expanded into the capital, but they had also established two major shopping malls. while they couldn¡¯t rival the shen family, it marked a significant advancement for the wei family. during that period, wei xiao had garnered a reputation as a notable talent in the capital. wen nian¡¯s fists tightened with determination. she couldn¡¯t allow the wei family to enjoy a trouble-free existence in this lifetime. she was determined to make those who had wronged her suffer the consequences. observing the shift in wen nian¡¯s demeanor, shen jun gently took her hand and reassured her, ¡°don¡¯t fret. i¡¯ve already arranged for an investigation into yang shu. we¡¯ll receive news soon.¡± just as he finished speaking, shen jun¡¯s phone rang, and he noticed that it was wei xiao calling. his expression grew serious. the wei family¡¯s situation held significant importance this time. wei xiao had skipped the exam entirely to go straight to the capital for the property transfer, appearing as the prospective heir to the wei family. with the possibility of having concrete evidence in his possession, shen jun answered the call. ¡°young master shen, have you finished your exams? i¡¯m heading back to hai city tonight. the land in the capital is now under my control,¡± wei xiao¡¯s voice oozed with satisfaction, and he couldn¡¯t hide his glee. he hadn¡¯t anticipated everything going so smoothly. wei xiao had recorded a video of huang yue sleeping with wei jiang and taken numerous photos as evidence. he had even left behind the condom that wei jiang had used that day. wei jiang¡¯s lecherous nature, combined with the influence of the drugs, left him completely powerless to resist, and he engaged in a sexual encounter with huang yue. huang yue had also sustained several injuries on her body. the following morning, when wei jiang woke up, he found huang yue sitting by the side with disheveled hair, having cried for a long time. just as he was about to offer some comfort to the distressed young woman, wei xiao stormed in with his associates and even suggested calling the police on behalf of huang yue. wei jiang wasn¡¯t particularly concerned about being framed. even if the compromising photos and videos were leaked, they wouldn¡¯t significantly tarnish his reputation. however, his fear primarily stemmed from li bing. wei jiang and li bing had entered into a marriage alliance originally, and their current relationship was merely a facade. as long as wei jiang didn¡¯t push the boundaries too far and kept certain matters discreet, li bing was willing to turn a blind eye. however, if their illicit actions were exposed, it would undoubtedly lead to a severe fallout with li bing. in the worst-case scenario, wei jiang might even lose his standing within the shen family. what exacerbated wei jiang¡¯s distress was that he hadn¡¯t initially recognized huang yue. it was only after wei xiao¡¯s revelations that he realized she was the illegitimate daughter of the huang family. if this affair were to come to light, it would undoubtedly draw significant attention and scrutiny, and wei jiang couldn¡¯t fathom the potential consequences he might have to face. in the end, wei jiang was forced to agree to help wei xiao get the land. he conceded 2% of the company¡¯s shares to wei xiao, while the remaining 3% was forcefully extracted from wei feng through coercion. reflecting on his recent accomplishments, wei xiao believed he could consider himself one of the most successful among his peers. this newfound confidence was reflected in his markedly altered tone when talking to shen jun. ¡°i recall you mentioning your plans to develop this area during our last conversation. now, i have a say in the matter. how about we meet up tonight to discuss it?¡± shen jun casted a glance at wen nian and replied simply, ¡°okay.¡± wei xiao was somewhat exhilarated, believing that shen jun must acknowledge his newfound influence and potential role as the future head of the family, much like shen jun himself. he promptly settled on a time and venue for their meeting, proceeding to book a private room for their discussion. at that moment, huang yue, standing nearby, held a cup of fruit tea in one hand and a wet wipe in the other. she inquired softly, ¡°are you heading back to hai city tonight? i don¡¯t have any filming for the next couple of days. how about i accompany you back?¡± huang yue had gained insight into shen jun¡¯s influential background through wei xiao. she regretted not fostering a closer relationship with shen jun in the past, as she believed that if they had been together, many of the subsequent complications might have been avoided. she hated wen nian even more now. she suspected that wen nian had been aware of shen jun¡¯s true identity long before she broke off the engagement with wei xiao. wen nian¡¯s actions had also caused her harm. hence, she had to go back and expose wen nian. since she was no longer happy, she naturally could not let wen nian be happy. wei xiao waved his hand, signaling that he disagreed. ¡°why would you accompany me back? haven¡¯t you forgotten your grudge against wen nian? aren¡¯t you just causing trouble for shen jun?¡± huang yue attempted to respond, but wei xiao didn¡¯t afford her the opportunity. ¡°ceo wang, who signed the contract with you today, wishes to meet with you tonight. he has a preference for white attire. make sure to change into suitable clothing.¡± after relaying the message, wei xiao cast a disdainful glance at huang yue¡¯s attire. he couldn¡¯t understand why she insisted on wearing clothes with prominent logos ever since entering the entertainment industry. it gave her an ostentatious appearance of a rich person, which left wei xiao feeling repelled. having issued his directives, wei xiao was eager to depart. his primary objective was to engage in a discussion with shen jun regarding the developments in the capital. as wei xiao walked away, huang yue watched his retreating figure with a glint of malice in her eyes.. Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: Evidence of Murder chapter 315: evidence of murder translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios considering the investigation, shen jun decided not to have wen nian accompany him this time. with wen nian present, even if wei xiao were drunk, he might not divulge the information they needed. upon their arrival at the private room, shen jun observed that wei xiao was indeed alone. however, his mental state was completely different. his cocky grin seemed very out of place on his youthful face. upon spotting shen jun¡¯s entrance, wei xiao approached him with a grin, his smile growing wider when he noticed that wen nian was absent. in serious discussions between men, the presence of women, especially those from the wen family, was typically discouraged. ¡°young master shen, i¡¯ve had the chance to witness it firsthand. the way things operate in the capital is truly exceptional, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± shen jun maintained his composed demeanor as he inquired, ¡°did everything go smoothly?¡± ¡°it wasn¡¯t exactly a smooth ride, was it? you could say i got lucky,¡± wei xiao responded confidently, sitting down next to shen jun. ¡°after all, isn¡¯t luck a type of strength too?¡± shen jun raised his eyebrows but didn¡¯t say anything. as wei xiao gazed at shen jun, he sneered inwardly. he had conducted his own inquiries, and it seemed that shen jun¡¯s father, though aged, had ample strength and didn¡¯t allow shen jun to meddle in the family¡¯s affairs. it would likely be many years before shen jun could assume control of the shen family. in contrast, wei feng was a different story altogether. setting aside the leverage he possessed, wei feng was already old. wei xiao was confident that he would inherit the family business sooner than shen jun. as a result, any lingering feelings of inferiority wei xiao may have had in the past when dealing with shen jun had dissipated. he continued, ¡°i¡¯ve heard that the government is planning to develop the western suburbs this time. while my land may not be substantial in size, it appears to be situated at the primary exit point for the construction of the fourth ring road. i consider myself rather fortunate.¡± shen jun cast a sidelong glance at wei xiao and responded, ¡°the government formulated this plan a few years back. it¡¯s hardly considered new information.¡± wei xiao¡¯s pupils narrowed, inwardly acknowledging that the shen family had evidently been privy to this information for quite some time. otherwise, how could shen jun have acquired the undeveloped land in the western suburbs directly? back then, this area had been nothing more than barren wasteland with no apparent investment potential. wei xiao chuckled, saying, ¡°indeed, not everyone possesses such divine foresight. i¡¯ll have to depend on your guidance when 1 venture into the capital in the future.¡± he promptly poured wine for shen jun as a gesture of respect. the two had gathered on several occasions, and most of these meetings involved alcohol. furthermore, wei xiao consistently indulged a bit too much each time, and this occasion was no exception. particularly with wen nian¡¯s absence, wei xiao spoke without any inhibitions. ¡°you don¡¯t know how stubborn my grandpa is. he¡¯s already half-buried, yet he still holds onto power!¡± wei xiao was truly in high spirits. he had been so exhilarated throughout the day that he hadn¡¯t eaten much. he devoted his attention to drinking this evening, quickly becoming drunk again. observing that wei xiao was nearing the point of drunkenness, shen jun inquired, ¡°aren¡¯t you impressive? you managed to persuade your grandfather to grant you the land, didn¡¯t you? 1 also heard you acquired some shares?¡± ¡°young master shen is indeed extraordinary for knowing all these things.¡± wei xiao stated as he downed another glass. ¡°my strength lies in my good fortune. 1 hold leverage over wei feng and wei jiang. the wei family will ultimately become my domain.¡± ¡°oh?¡± shen jun raised an eyebrow, inquiring casually, ¡°1 recall now. this pertains to your grandfather and wen nian¡¯s grandfather, doesn¡¯t it?¡± wei xiao had already drunk too much and couldn¡¯t recall his previous statements. he simply proceeded with the conversation. ¡°young master shen, your memory is really good. you even remember this.¡± ¡°that¡¯s correct. it concerns old mr. wen. not only am i aware of it, but my father is as well. he still holds evidence. with that evidence in my possession now, 1 am not afraid of grandpa not listening to me!¡± wei xiao exclaimed. he gestured with his hand dismissively a few times, saying, ¡°if you don¡¯t want your secrets exposed, then don¡¯t engage in such activities. my father is concerned about his relationship with grandpa, which is why he doesn¡¯t want to report this to the police. i¡¯m not a disobedient heir, so i am definitely not going to report this to the police. what would i get out of it anyway? however, i must let grandpa know that i have evidence. if i were to become the successor of the wei family, 1 would never utter a word that could harm our family¡¯s interests.¡± ¡°is that so? i¡¯m curious, what sort of leverage do you hold over your grandpa?¡± shen jun inquired, wearing a faint smile. yet, wei xiao waved his hand dismissively and chose not to delve further into the topic.. it appeared that he subconsciously recognized that he couldn¡¯t divulge this information. shen jun commented with a sense of nonchalance, ¡°your old man couldn¡¯t possibly be fearful of someone as young as you, could he? i¡¯m concerned that he might not be willing to entrust everything in the capital to you in the future. your uncle is likely to bear the primary responsibilities.¡± ¡°impossible!¡± wei xiao reacted with immediate panic upon hearing this. ¡°1 have the evidence of his murder in my possession.. 1 will unquestionably take control of the wei family in the future!¡± Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: The Female Lead of a Promotional Video chapter 316: the female lead of a promotional video translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios upon hearing this revelation, shen jun¡¯s breathing momentarily halted. nevertheless, he carried on without batting an eyelid. ¡°murder, you say? haha, your old man wouldn¡¯t have left behind any evidence even if he had committed such a deed, let alone allow a child like you to possess such evidence.¡± wei xiao extended a finger and gestured confidently. ¡°you may not be aware, but he is the most prudent individual i know. he¡¯s adept at discretion in all matters. however, he¡¯s unaware that his sons also possess an ace up their sleeves. my father might appear indifferent to the wei family, but in reality, he¡¯s well-informed about both the wei and wen families.¡± wei xiao had always felt that this was his masterpiece, but regrettably, he couldn¡¯t disclose it to anyone. today, he saw his drinking session with shen jun as a rare opportunity. he could finally confide to someone who has no involvement in the series of events. ¡°my father and wen nian¡¯s father were childhood friends, practically inseparable. however, my grandpa has killed wen nian¡¯s grandpa, sparking a grudge over the murder of a parent. my father felt remorseful toward his friend but couldn¡¯t bring himself to betray his own father. consequently, he could only hide the evidence and steer clear of any interactions with the wen family,¡± wei xiao shared. ¡°do you possess all the evidence, which is why you secured the land?¡± shen jun inquired, gazing intently at wei xiao. ¡°without a doubt,¡± wei xiao affirmed as he poured another glass of wine for shen jun. ¡°the wei family shall be in my control from this point onward, and the shen family will be under your domain. we¡¯ll meet again in the capital!¡± as the glasses of white wine kept flowing, wei xiao¡¯s complexion gradually reddened. he began to confide in shen jun, recounting his overseas struggles, wei feng¡¯s oppressive actions, and even the issues he had faced due to wen nian¡¯s persistent presence in the past. upon hearing this, shen jun¡¯s frustration became palpable. eventually, he couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and arranged for someone to escort wei xiao back. as wei xiao sat wearily in the car, shen gang couldn¡¯t help but feel concerned. he offered, ¡°should 1 have auntie jiang prepare some hangover soup for you? you are young. you shouldn¡¯t be drinking excessively like this all the time.¡± shen jun massaged the space between his eyebrows. he hadn¡¯t consumed much alcohol; it was wei xiao who had emptied the bottles. it appeared that wei xiao was in high spirits. however, shen jun had certainly invested considerable effort. wei xiao had mentioned possessing evidence, yet he had never disclosed the location of that evidence. ¡°let¡¯s go back first,¡± shen jun instructed. at that moment, shen jun received a wechat message on his phone, indicating that the investigation into yang shu had reached a conclusion. it even revealed that the five hundred thousand yuan wei feng had given him in the past had been exposed. yang shu must have had something to do with wen sheng¡¯s death, but now yang shu was also dead. shen jun examined his phone and discovered that yang shu had a safe deposit box at the central bank, registered in the name of one of his nieces. however, since yang shu had parted ways with the wei family, he had returned to his hometown and set up a small clinic. his annual income barely exceeded 200,000 yuan. given these circumstances, it appeared unlikely that he would need a safe deposit box. what could be in the safe? with these thoughts in mind, shen jun promptly contacted someone to continue the investigation. if possible, retrieving the contents of the safe would be the ideal outcome. following the third-year provincial examination, it was time for the final holiday of high school. while the students from other grades had already been on vacation, the third-year students were an exception. the school had granted them only seven days off, which included the new year holiday. for wen nian, though, holidays felt no different from regular days. the last semester was still ahead of her, and she was determined to give it her all. additionally, she had to expose wei feng¡¯s true nature before heading to university. she truly had no respite in sight. just as wen nian was reviewing the question she had answered incorrectly, she received a call from xu chang. his voice carried a sycophantic tone. ¡°wen nian, 1 heard that you are done with your provincial exams?¡± ¡°director xu, are you by any chance partaking in the bet on my exam results too? how many bags of potato chips did you wager?¡± wen nian felt a bit taken aback. it appeared that everyone around her had joined in on this bet. if she didn¡¯t make it into the top 8o before the new year, it seemed that those around her would likely clear out the supermarket¡¯s potato chip aisle. on the other end of the line, xu chang seemed somewhat guilty. ¡°hehe, 1 was just casually participating. the most important thing is the spirit of participation.¡± ¡°will you be taking a break after the exams? 1 imagine you only have a few days off during your third year of high school, right? what are your plans?¡± xu chang went straight to the point. wen nian sensed that he had a purpose in mind when he brought up the topic. she inquired straightforwardly, ¡°the year three students have a seven-day break. is there something you need from me, director xu?¡± ¡°you¡¯re indeed smart. i¡¯ve uttered just one sentence, and you¡¯ve already grasped my intentions. it¡¯s a shame you¡¯re not part of the entertainment industry,¡± xu chang remarked. remembering wen nian¡¯s reluctance to enter the entertainment industry, xu chang quickly feigned a cough. ¡°actually, i need your help with something. i¡¯ve been tasked with directing a promotional video and we need a female lead..¡± Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: This Life Was Different chapter 317: this life was different translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°director xu, you know that i¡¯m in my third year of high school now and it¡¯s important. i¡­¡± before wen nian could finish her sentence, xu chang promptly interrupted, ¡°wen nian, don¡¯t reject right away. hear me out first and contemplate whether you¡¯d like to take on the role.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve agreed to direct a public service advertisement this time. its primary objective is to promote equitable education and raise awareness about the children left behind,¡± xu chang explained. even though xu chang hadn¡¯t known wen nian for a long time, he had a good grasp of her character. this young lady might appear fragile on the surface, but she had inner strength and a kind heart. consequently, he had confidence that this advertisement would deeply resonate with her. as expected, when wen nian heard that it was a public service advertisement, she inquired immediately, ¡°is it about raising awareness for the education of left-behind children? can you tell me more about the content?¡± xu chang hurriedly explained, ¡°actually, it¡¯s a joint project with a television station in the capital. the filming content and materials are nearly complete. the focus is on showcasing the contrasting educational experiences and childhoods of same-aged left-behind children and urban children. this will help highlight the challenges faced by left-behind children in accessing education.¡± ¡°i need a female lead for my filming. the primary role is to portray a character who has received an education and is now embarking on a joyful journey in university life.¡± ¡°actually, the script is quite short,¡± xu chang added. ¡°after all, the television advertisement only allows for two minutes. excluding the scenes comparing the experiences of rural and urban children, it won¡¯t take you much time. as you won¡¯t require extensive on-camera time, if you¡¯re available during the holidays, i believe we can wrap up filming in just a day or two. what do you think?¡± wen nian remained silent for an extended period. she was well aware of the profound impact of public service advertisements, particularly those addressing the education of left-behind children. the government was also deeply concerned about this issue. if she were to take on a role in such an advertisement, it could undoubtedly aid her in establishing a positive image. nevertheless, the prospect of re-entering the entertainment industry made her hesitate. additionally, the issue with the wei family remained unresolved. seeing that she hadn¡¯t responded, xu chang began to feel anxious. ¡°wen nian, i understand you might still be uncertain about returning to the entertainment industry, but you should also consider this as an opportunity. it¡¯s distinct from movies and television series. when 1 contemplated the script, the first actress that came to mind was you. i hope we can collaborate once more.¡± xu chang took a deep breath and continued, ¡°to prepare for this project, 1 visited numerous villages where left-behind children reside. we¡¯ve essentially completed filming the necessary footage. their plight is genuinely challenging, something that people who haven¡¯t experienced it firsthand may struggle to empathize with.¡± ¡°how about this? i can send you some of the footage i¡¯ve captured so far. you can take a look and decide whether you¡¯d like to join us,¡± xu chang suggested. ¡°i want to be upfront with you that there¡¯s no salary for participating in public service advertisements,¡± xu chang explained. ¡°at most, we¡¯ll cover your round-trip airfare and accommodation expenses. however, please rest assured that we won¡¯t treat you unfairly, and you can request anything you need.¡± ¡°director xu, thank you.¡± wen nian knew that xu chang was being genuine and sincere.and so, she was genuinely thankful. with his current fame and the support of the government, many would vie for the female lead role even if it meant forgoing compensation. ¡°thank me for what? what do you mean? did you agree or refuse?¡± xu chang was still in a daze. ¡°thank you for offering me this opportunity,¡± wen nian expressed her gratitude. ¡°i¡¯m more than willing to participate in the public service advertisement. please send me the script and materials. i¡¯ll inform my family about it tomorrow.¡± xu chang said ¡°okay¡± three times before hanging up. wen nian looked at the video file sent by xu chang on her phone and was deeply touched. in her previous life, she had paid little attention to such public service advertisements and couldn¡¯t even recall if there had been one. in her previous life, she had been seeking companionship from sugar daddies and striving to secure acting roles. she was willing to sell her body and soul as well as engage in meaningless work. this life was different. she had to engage in more meaningful endeavors. even though she had not made up her mind about entering the entertainment industry, she was determined to show that she was completely changed in this lifetime. shen jun was initially uncertain about wen nian¡¯s willingness to accompany him to the capital. however, madam zhao jiao had been persistently calling him, urging him to return home for the new year. she had even gone ahead and booked a plane ticket for him. it was at this moment that wen nian informed him that she would going to the capital. ¡°what a coincidence,¡± shen jun replied. he was so happy that his hand holding the phone was trembling. ¡°let¡¯s go together today. i¡¯ll book a plane ticket.¡± ¡°are you going back to the capital too? why didn¡¯t you say anything yesterday?¡± wen nian was a little unhappy. this guy didn¡¯t even tell her that he was going back to the capital? ¡°it¡¯s all because of my mom¡­ sigh, let¡¯s talk when we meet.¡± after hanging up the phone, shen jun immediately arranged for the tickets to be booked. the thought of celebrating the new year together with wen nian filled him with anticipation, bringing a warm smile to his eyes.. Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Ugly Wife chapter 318: ugly wife translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios before wen nian had finished packing her luggage, shen jun was already waiting downstairs. wen nian spent over an hour discussing with her family and showed them some of the videos that director xu had filmed. with shen jun¡¯s presence, zhou mei and wen xing felt somewhat reassured. initially, wen xing wanted to accompany her, but he remembered that he hadn¡¯t been much help last time and had even been a burden. so, he decided not to insist. wen nian also declined zhou mei¡¯s offer to accompany her, citing that there was no extra funding for the public service advertisement. ¡°you¡¯re still a child after all. how can i be at ease?¡± zhou mei nagged as she packed her clothes. wen nian wrapped her arms around her mother¡¯s neck and said sweetly, ¡°mom, shen jun will be with me, so don¡¯t worry. besides, it¡¯s just a few scenes. we might finish filming in a day or two.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. with shen jun there, everything will be fine. shen jun is a reliable young man, and¡­¡± wen xing had wanted to say more, but when he saw his wife glaring at him, he stopped. wen nian¡¯s phone rang. it was shen jun reminding her to go to the airport. zhou mei glanced out of the window. the shen jun family¡¯s car had been waiting at the door for a while. then, she reluctantly whispered to wen nian, ¡°nian nian, you¡¯re a girl. don¡¯t let others take advantage of you, understand? no matter how good shen jun is, you¡¯re still students. it¡¯s the last semester of your third year of high school. you¡­¡± hearing her mother¡¯s repeated lectures that began with ¡°you,¡± wen nian¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment. blushing, she grabbed her suitcase and said, ¡°mom, i know! don¡¯t worry.¡± the moment she opened the door, she saw shen jun already waiting outside. he was wearing a medium-length beige wool coat and a white scarf, and he had a warm smile on his face. ¡°uncle, auntie, i¡¯m here to pick wen nian up.¡± he took the suitcase from wen nian¡¯s hand very naturally. wen nian suddenly thought of what her mother had said just now and her face turned even redder. ¡°wen nian, are you sick? do you have a fever?¡± shen jun reached out, intending to touch her forehead. wen nian reacted like a startled deer, quickly stepping back and gently pulling his hand. she motioned for him to follow her downstairs. ¡°mom, dad, i¡¯ll give you a call once i reach my destination!¡± with that, the two of them hurriedly entered the car, as though they were escaping. zhou mei watched the car disappear into the distance and sighed inwardly. but when she considered how impressive shen jun had appeared just moments ago and then thought about her own son, who was still in university, obsessed with gaming, and without a girlfriend, the comparison was truly maddening! it wasn¡¯t until they were aboard the plane that wen nian¡¯s complexion returned to its usual hue. ¡°what just happened back there? were you all discussing me at home?¡± shen jun helped wen nian fold her clothes and requested a glass of fruit juice, gazing at her with a soft expression. wen nian feigned sipping the fruit juice and replied with a hint of irritation, ¡°who said we¡¯re always talking about you? don¡¯t flatter yourself.¡± ¡°oh-¡± shen jun deliberately drew out the word, a mischievous grin on his face. ¡°maybe they didn¡¯t talk about me, but their faces turned even redder when they saw me. that¡¯s quite the coincidence, isn¡¯t it?¡± seizing the opportunity, wen nian stealthily extended her fingers in an attempt to pinch his waist, but just as she was about to strike, a female voice interrupted them from above. ¡°shen jun, wen nian, are the two of you traveling to the capital together?¡± upon hearing jiang chun¡¯s voice, wen nian discreetly withdrew her mischievous claws. she responded with a polite nod, and shen jun offered a subtle acknowledgment to jiang chun. jiang chun hadn¡¯t anticipated that after such a long period of no contact with shen jun, he wouldn¡¯t even exchange a word with her. she felt a twinge of indignation but maintained her friendly smile as she inquired, ¡°is wen nian coming to your place for the new year? are you planning for her to meet your parents before university? how many days will you be staying home? should we coordinate our travel plans and book tickets together?¡± the group of young adults in the first-class cabin had already attracted attention due to their striking appearances. when jiang chun¡¯s question echoed through the cabin, it piqued the curiosity of fellow passengers, and even the flight attendants stole glances in their direction. the passengers around them were curious to get a glimpse of the girl who had not only entered a relationship at a young age but was now audaciously planning to stay at her boyfriend¡¯s house. feeling the weight of the surrounding gazes, shen jun¡¯s expression grew colder. he cast an icy glance at the people around him, causing them to quickly avert their eyes. finally, shen jun turned his attention to jiang chun and replied, ¡°wen nian is going to the capital to film a public service advertisement.¡± jiang chun had initially contemplated making things awkward for wen nian. just as she was about to offer an apology, she was caught off guard by shen jun¡¯s unexpected remark. ¡°meeting the parents isn¡¯t out of the question. after all, even an ¡¯ugly¡¯ daughter-in-law has to meet her in-laws someday..¡± Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Xu Chang At The Airport chapter 319: xu chang at the airport translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian couldn¡¯t tolerate it any longer. she didn¡¯t care that jiang chun was beside her; she pinched shen jun¡¯s waist. shen jun, without changing his expression, grabbed her tiny hand and playfully remarked, ¡°you¡¯re a beautiful daughter-in-law. won¡¯t you still have to meet your in-laws someday?¡± ¡°shameless! who¡¯s your wife?¡± wen nian tugged at her hand forcefully, but shen jun stubbornly held on. seeing the couple display their affection in front of her, jiang chun, though she believed she could endure it, found the scene unbearable. she dejectedly returned to her seat. and so, the plane eventually touched down in the capital. to wen nian¡¯s surprise, xu chang had come to pick her up personally. observing passersby taking photos and noticing that xu chang had only brought an assistant, wen nian felt a sense of dread. ¡°director xu, why did you come here in person?¡± ¡°because i appreciate you?¡± xu chang rubbed his hands in embarrassment. he hadn¡¯t expected wen nian to arrive so swiftly, and he felt it necessary to welcome her personally. he harbored a genuine fear that wen nian might change her mind again. as the crowd around them grew, wen nian hastily pulled her jacket¡¯s hood over her head and briskly wheeled her suitcase to join xu chang. the small group jogged their way to the waiting car, drawing the attention of many onlookers who recognized wen nian and xu chang. ¡°is that wen nian?¡± ¡°that man is xu chang, right? the famous director!¡± ¡°xu chang personally picking up wen nian? must be a big movie!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve never heard of it, and it¡¯s almost the new year,¡± remarked one passerby. ¡°i¡¯m so jealous of wen nian. she¡¯s still in high school, isn¡¯t she? i heard that the movie made over three billion yuan at the box office.¡± ¡°if she had gone straight into the entertainment industry, she¡¯d probably be an a-lister by now, don¡¯t you think?¡± as the surrounding people continued their discussions, jiang chun¡¯s resentful gaze remained fixed on the spot where wen nian and shen jun had disappeared from view. the idea of wen nian filming another public service advertisement left jiang chun feeling uneasy. she took out her phone, contemplated for a moment, and then decided to call jiang ning. she took out her phone and thought for a moment before calling jiang ning. ¡°jiang ning, guess who 1 just saw? director xu chang came to pick up wen nian,¡± jiang chun exclaimed. ¡°really? i heard she¡¯s in town for filming. maybe it¡¯s a major production?¡± jiang ning speculated. ¡°remember when you mentioned that huang yue is also filming in the capital? if it weren¡¯t for that misunderstanding back then, they might have reconciled by now. they could have supported each other in the entertainment industry, just like wen nian is doing so well. she¡¯s practically an a-lister now, right? 1 heard huang yue hasn¡¯t been getting many offers lately,¡± jiang chun mused. jiang chun said, ¡°my family¡¯s car is here to pick me up. we will catch up later.¡± after ending the call with jiang ning and hearing her exasperated tone, jiang chun began to feel a bit more at ease. since her family had forbidden her from taking action, there was little she could do if wen nian¡¯s former adversary decided to act independently. one of jiang chun¡¯s strengths lay in her ability to astutely assess the actions of those around her, especially individuals like jiang ning and wei lai. as expected, jiang ning didn¡¯t disappoint her. he promptly informed huang yue about wen nian¡¯s trip to the capital for filming. ¡°what? she¡¯s collaborating with director xu again? how come 1 didn¡¯t know about this?¡± huang yue¡¯s tone changed upon hearing the news. jiang ning also said indignantly, ¡°you¡¯re far more beautiful than her, not to mention you¡¯re a member of the huang family. you should be getting better opportunities than her. why does she effortlessly secure such good resources? the entertainment industry can be quite murky. i wonder if there¡¯s something more to director xu picking her up personally.¡± huang yue intended to further inquire about the situation, but just then, the man who had been in the bathroom emerged. ¡°yue yue, why don¡¯t you go ahead and take a shower? or would you prefer to shower later?¡± the heavyset man had already settled on top of huang yue when she abruptly hung up the phone, fearing that jiang ning might overhear something. ¡°why? are you talking to some pretty boy on the phone? are you afraid that 1¡¯11 hear you?¡± the man snatched the phone unhappily. huang yue offered a sweet, apologetic smile and playfully wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck. ¡°director wu, in my heart, there¡¯s no one but you.¡± she gently guided the man¡¯s hand to her chest and then tilted her head, flashing a seductive grin. ¡°you¡¯re the only one who matters.¡± director wu let out a lewd chuckle and began to inappropriately fondle her chest until huang yue winced in pain. only then did he finally release his grip. huang yue suppressed her disgust and continued, ¡°my friend called me just now. she mentioned that wen nian and director xu are collaborating again, and they¡¯ve already met in the capital today. we used to be close friends, wen nian and 1, but misunderstandings got in the way, you know? it¡¯s a shame¡­¡± ¡°wen nian?¡± director wu¡¯s eyes suddenly sparkled with interest.. ¡°the lead actress from xu chang¡¯s hit movie? she¡¯s in the capital? when did she arrive?¡± Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: How Should You Thank Me? chapter 320: how should you thank me? translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios observing the anticipation in director wu¡¯s expression, huang yue had a clear understanding of his thoughts. she quickly added, ¡°i believe she just arrived today. you know, she¡¯s our school¡¯s beauty and the object of every boy¡¯s affection. she looks even prettier in person than on screen. she¡¯s nearly 18 now, and her figure is becoming even more remarkable.¡± director wu¡¯s eyes sparkled with anticipation as he responded, ¡°yes, i caught a glimpse of her from a distance on the set last time. she¡¯s truly stunning. it¡¯s been a year since i last saw her. i wonder how she looks now.¡± he started touching huang yue¡¯s body and quickly took off her clothes. having been through this before, huang yue knew what to expect. she draped her arms around the man¡¯s neck and whispered seductively in his ear, ¡°if you do want to see this beauty, it¡¯s not impossible. but director wu, if i succeed, how should you thank me?¡± upon hearing her words, director wu¡¯s excitement grew. ¡°i¡¯ll reward you generously, my dear. 1 happen to have an excellent period drama in my hands. if this goes smoothly, the role of the second female lead will be yours.¡± ¡°then we have a deal?¡± huang yue kissed his fat face. director wu eagerly lunged toward her. ¡°now, i¡¯ll make sure to please our yue yue, and this will be just the interest of your well-deserved reward¡­¡± when huang yue regained consciousness, she found herself completely drained of strength. director wu was notorious in the industry for his lecherous behavior and had countless ways to torment people. nevertheless, he possessed considerable resources, wealth, and connections. many second- and third-tier celebrities relied on him to attain fame. were it not for huang yue¡¯s youth and director wu¡¯s lust for novelty, she might never have been given the opportunity to serve him. the next morning, huang yue awoke to find director wu had already departed. she weakly raised her arm and observed the bruise on her skin, feeling a deep sense of resentment. as her phone rang, displaying director wu¡¯s incoming call, huang yue gathered her composure and answered in a sweet voice. ¡°yue yue, are you awake?¡± director wu¡¯s voice carried a tone of concern. ¡°i got a bit carried away yesterday, hehe. there¡¯s a little gift for you on the head of the bed. take some rest. there¡¯s a photo shoot for an advertisement in the afternoon, and i¡¯ve already informed zhao cheng.¡± ¡°thank you, director wu, but you really need to learn to be more gentle with women. you hurt me,¡± huang yue responded as she picked up a luxurious diamond earring from the bedside. it appeared to be worth tens of thousands of yuan, and her voice brimmed with delight. ¡°isn¡¯t it because my yue yue is just too irresistible? your fresh and tender beauty drives me wild.¡± director wu quipped, indulging in a few more lovey-dovey words before getting to the point. ¡°i made some inquiries. director xu is collaborating with a local television station. wen nian is in town shooting a public service advertisement. she started filming today, and i think she¡¯ll wrap up by tomorrow at the latest. what do you think her plans are after that? will she return to hai city?¡± huang yue, understanding his intentions, tossed the diamond earring aside. she was well aware of what he was getting at. ¡°don¡¯t worry, wen nian and i used to be best friends. she won¡¯t refuse me.¡± huang yue shifted the conversation and inquired, ¡°but director wu, i heard the cast for your ancient drama has already been decided. isn¡¯t it a bit late for me to join as the second female lead?¡± director wu made a promise directly. ¡°yue yue, don¡¯t worry. once this matter is settled, you¡¯ll be on set the very next day!¡± ¡°alright, director wu, wait for my good news.¡± huang yue ended the call and opened wen nian¡¯s wechat. after contemplating for a while, she decided that a direct invitation wouldn¡¯t work. however, she remembered that when she accompanied wei xiao last time, he had gotten quite drunk and divulged some information about the wei and wen families, particularly mentioning a financial transaction between them. this had sparked a lot of online discussion. after careful consideration, huang yue composed a wechat message and sent it off. huang yue: wen nian, could we arrange a meeting? i¡¯ve learned something about your grandfather borrowing money from wei xiao¡¯s family, and 1 believe it¡¯s best discussed in person. at that moment, wen nian was in the midst of a filming session. in fact, xu chang had already recorded the necessary footage and content from the other cast members. he hadn¡¯t selected a female lead because he was waiting for wen nian to begin her vacation. despite it being for a public service advertisement, he didn¡¯t want to hastily choose a female lead, which was why the filming had been delayed for this long. shen jun had been with wen nian on set. when he heard her phone ring and saw the message¡¯s contents on the screen, his frown deepened. he still had a recollection of huang yue, but what was her relationship with wei xiao? Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: A Resurgence In Popularity chapter 321: a resurgence in popularity translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios xu chang had indeed invested a significant amount of effort into the promotional video for the public service advertisement this time. he had visited several areas where children were left behind and captured a wealth of footage. currently, wen nian was tasked with shooting the post-production content. the primary focus was on her assisting her elderly grandparents with strenuous farm work every day. additionally, she had to walk dozens of kilometers of mountainous terrain alone, carrying the wild mushrooms gathered by her family to the town for sale. wen nian was dressed in a floral top that had faded to a pale white hue, along with burlap pants of an unidentifiable color and a pair of gray cloth shoes. timidly, she gazed at the gathering crowd and mustered the courage to raise her voice. her eyes scanned the endless stream of people¡­ she observed that every girl her age in the town was clad in pristine and neatly-pressed school uniforms, walking merrily toward the school. wen nian¡¯s expression carried a sense of loneliness, accompanied by envy, helplessness, and a tinge of disappointment in her eyes. with the establishment of the school for left-behind children, wen nian swiftly enrolled and commenced her studies. the age gap among the students in the same class was quite significant, ranging from seven or eight-year-olds to teenagers like wen nian. despite the varying ages, everyone wore beaming smiles. wen nian sat attentively in the classroom, listening with rapt attention, her eyes brimming with hope. the subsequent scene depicted wen nian¡¯s life on campus. she not only had classmates and friends but also delved into learning drawing and calligraphy. her after-school life had grown rich and vibrant. the timidity that once marked her face had been replaced by newfound confidence and happiness. the camera continuously shifted, presenting the faces of the left-behind children. each youthful visage brimmed with aspirations. towards the end of the sequence, wen nian strolled onto a university campus wearing a pristine white dress, her hair in a high ponytail. the final scene unfolded at the entrance of qingbei university in the capital. initially, xu chang had intended to capture wen nian¡¯s back as she entered the university, followed by images of the left-behind children in the classroom. however, the school gate was teeming with people. numerous students were watching and recording. in the final scene, before xu chang could intervene, a student next to him called out, ¡°wen nian!¡± wen nian turned around abruptly, and her headband unexpectedly snapped, releasing her hair to cascade down as the breeze gently tousled it. with a blend of shyness and confidence, wen nian offered a radiant smile to the camera. the sunlight bathed her face, casting a golden halo upon her. upon witnessing this unexpected turn of events, the entire scene fell into a hushed silence. the director didn¡¯t signal a cut, so wen nian continued to smile into the camera. xu chang was in a daze for a moment before he signaled for the recording to stop. only then did wen nian wave at the fans who were greeting her and approach the camera. ¡°director xu, do you want to reshoot the last scene?¡± wen nian knew that causing disruptions on the filming set was a major taboo, especially when it deviated from xu chang¡¯s planned storyline. someone had just shouted, potentially necessitating a reshoot of the entire scene. however, xu chang stared at the camera repeatedly, not uttering a word. yet, the excitement in his eyes threatened to overflow. a few staff members standing nearby glanced at wen nian with enthusiasm. ¡°wen nian, i think this scene is going to be a classic.¡± ¡°your face is really perfect for the big screen. it would be a shame if you didn¡¯t pursue a career in acting.¡± ¡°i think this scene is better than the entrance shot of you entering the school. that smile is just too contagious!¡± ¡°i agree with director xu. should we consider reshooting it?¡± the staff members chatted animatedly amongst themselves. only then did xu chang snap back to reality. he grabbed wen nian¡¯s hand, bubbling with excitement. ¡°wen nian, my decision to wait for you was absolutely right. you always manage to surprise me!¡± his voice brimmed with enthusiasm. ¡°this surpasses my expectations by far.¡± he turned to his assistant and urged, ¡°quickly, find images of all the smiling children we have. 1 want to modify the final ending again. i want to change it right away. hurry!¡± the crew swiftly started packing up. initially, the public service advertisement was an easy project. if it weren¡¯t for director xu¡¯s high standards, they might have wrapped up the post-production by now. they wouldn¡¯t even have to wait for wen nian to take a break. but after witnessing wen nian¡¯s performance on set, everyone wholeheartedly supported director xu¡¯s judgment. wen nian¡¯s acting was akin to that of a seasoned professional, complete with a rare youthful and spirited charm. apart from director xu¡¯s team, the majority of the on-set crew were from the television station. with their discerning eyes, they could easily foresee that wen nian would likely enjoy a resurgence in popularity once the advertisement aired.. Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: Trump Card chapter 322: trump card translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios xu chang was in a hurry to return to the studio for post-production. he quickly greeted wen nian and instructed the staff to take her and shen jun back to the hotel before rushing off. once inside the car, wen nian noticed that shen jun was already seated with her backpack and a glass of lemonade in his hand. with a warm smile, shen jun handed her a glass of water. ¡¯¡¯have some water, my big star. you did an excellent job out there.¡± wen nian didn¡¯t hesitate to accept the offer. she took the glass and took a sip. ¡°you¡¯re quite capable yourself, my little assistant.¡± shen jun used the opportunity to brush her disheveled hair away from her forehead before handing her the phone. ¡° this.¡± wen nian took the phone and furrowed her brows when she saw the contents. she was well aware that huang yue had ulterior motives, and meeting her was something she wanted to avoid. seeing wen nian¡¯s silence, shen jun decided not to press further. there were other staff members in the car, and some matters were best kept private. once they returned to their hotel room, the two of them began discussing huang yue¡¯s invitation. ¡°i think it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go,¡± shen jun echoed wen nian¡¯s thoughts. ¡°huang yue is deeply entrenched in the entertainment industry, and her personal connections can be quite messy.¡± wen nian was taken aback. she hadn¡¯t expected shen jun to look into huang yue. ¡°i did some research,¡± shen jun admitted. ¡°she indeed has an inappropriate relationship with wei xiao, and it¡¯s linked to how she entered the industry early.¡± he appeared somewhat embarrassed as he continued, ¡°wei xiao helped her connect with many benefactors, which allowed her to secure numerous roles and jobs. and she¡­¡± he didn¡¯t finish his sentence but instead gave wen nian a knowing look that suggested, ¡°you understand.¡± however, wen nian found this information hard to digest. in her previous life, huang yue and wei xiao had indeed been in a long-standing relationship, and as far as she knew, wei xiao had been quite devoted to her. she had always been the only woman by his side. it was almost unbelievable that wei xiao would arrange for huang yue to be with someone else in this life! considering huang yue¡¯s current role as wei xiao¡¯s manager, wen nian inquired further, ¡°is her current manager zhao cheng?¡± shen jun nodded, not questioning how wen nian knew this information. wen nian sank into the sofa, torn about what to do. in her previous life, those who had wronged her had gathered together, and huang yue might indeed be privy to some crucial information. given her connection with wei xiao and wei xiao¡¯s tendency to reveal sensitive information when he drank, there was a possibility that huang yue held valuable insights into the situation. however, it was clear that huang yue didn¡¯t invite her out to help her. so, was it to leverage her newfound fame, or did she have some other ulterior motive? just as wen nian was torn, her phone beeped once more. it was another message from huang yue, accompanied by a photo. the photo showed a gold bar with the word ¡°wen¡± engraved on it, just like the one in wen nian¡¯s house. huang yue¡¯s message read, ¡°this is a gift that wei xiao said he wanted to give me when he was drunk the other day. it must have something to do with your family, right? 1 want to discuss this with you in person, wen nian. we were close friends in the past. i admit my past mistakes and have paid a price for them. i¡¯m not asking for forgiveness, but are you really not curious about this family matter?¡± the highlights of wen nian¡¯s scenes on the film set had already been posted online, and within an hour, she was trending once again. the images and videos, captured by passersby, depicted wen nian as an ethereal and noble ice lotus, captivating many netizens. director wu, growing increasingly impatient, called huang yue repeatedly, urging her to hurry up. however, with no response from wen nian for a while, huang yue decided to reveal her trump card. even then, wen nian remained silent. huang yue pondered her next move. if she didn¡¯t have something substantial to ask, wen nian wouldn¡¯t believe her claim of helping the wen family. after some consideration, huang yue sent another wechat message. huang yue: ¡°i¡¯m not just doing this for you. you¡¯re incredibly popular now, and director xu is firmly supporting you. i heard that director xu will be participating in the new year¡¯s tv program. i just want you to introduce me to him. you don¡¯t have to do anything else. you won¡¯t lose out, right?¡± as expected, five minutes later, wen nian responded. wen nian: what evidence do you have? huang yue: ¡°i have the gold bar in my possession. i can bring it to you today. plus, i can share what wei xiao said. i know you¡¯re done filming today. can we meet tonight when you¡¯re free? how about 8 p.m. at the chuan liu clubhouse in the capital? is that okay?¡± after sending the message, huang yue immediately regretted it. she had been too hasty, and wen nian might become suspicious. however, she didn¡¯t expect wen nian to agree to the meeting.. Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: Meeting Huang Yue Again chapter 323: meeting huang yue again translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian¡¯s reply was a simple ¡°okay.¡± huang yue felt a surge of excitement upon seeing it. however, as she considered director wu¡¯s instructions, she realized that it might be challenging for director wu to succeed if shen jun tagged along. she wanted to instruct wen nian to come alone, but she had already sent the message and was now hesitant. ¡°shen jun?¡± huang yue retrieved the photo she had investigated earlier. it was a picture of shen jun socializing with his friends at a bar in the capital. huang yue knew that the shen family held significant influence in the capital, so she didn¡¯t need to investigate extensively to understand his background. envious of shen jun¡¯s apparent concern for wen nian, whom she believed to be his girlfriend, huang yue¡¯s jealousy surged. thinking about what director wu might do to wen nian, a cruel smile curled on huang yue¡¯s lips. ¡°wen nian, will shen jun still want you when you become akin to a withered flower?¡± having made up her mind, huang yue deleted her previous messages. she thought that things would be even more intriguing if shen jun joined the meeting. ¡°the chuan liu clubhouse belongs to xue jiang¡¯s family. i¡¯ll accompany you; it¡¯ll be easier to handle any unforeseen situations,¡± shen jun suggested as he contacted xue jiang. after his investigation, shen jun had realized that dealing with someone like huang yue was not easy. she was willing to sacrifice her reputation for personal gain, and her standing in the entertainment industry was far from stellar. such a person approaching wen nian was certainly cause for concern. wen nian nodded in agreement. she couldn¡¯t face huang yue on her own. huang yue was someone she had wished harm upon in both her previous and current lives, and she wasn¡¯t foolish enough to attend this meeting alone. when the two of them arrived at the chuan liu clubhouse, huang yue was already waiting at the entrance. she seemed slightly surprised to see shen jun. ¡°shen jun? it¡¯s been a while,¡± she greeted with a smile. if one didn¡¯t know her true nature, they might mistake her for an innocent and pure individual. shen jun only nodded in response, offering no words. huang yue felt a pang of disappointment. with her looks, she might not have every man wrapped around her finger, but since entering the entertainment industry, no man had ever treated her with such indifference. nonetheless, she suppressed her frustration and turned to wen nian with a friendly smile. ¡°let¡¯s head inside quickly. is this your first time here? booking a private room at the chuan liu clubhouse is quite a feat; there¡¯s nothing of this level in hai city.¡± with a touch of pride, huang yue continued, ¡°if it weren¡¯t for my vip connections, i wouldn¡¯t have been able to secure a booking at the last minute!¡± huang yue had undeniably garnered significant attention due to wen nian¡¯s recent popularity, along with the resources provided by various sponsors. she believed that if this trend continued, she would surely surpass wen nian. on the contrary, wen nian still sported modest, student-like attire, appearing unassuming and unremarkable. huang yue relished the feeling of superiority she got from this contrast. wen nian merely smiled as they made their way to the private room. huang yue attempted to engage in polite small talk, but wen nian showed no interest in catching up. she cut to the chase and asked, ¡°where¡¯s the gold bar? i¡¯m willing to buy it from you.¡± ¡°you¡¯re in such a hurry. the food here is exceptional, prepared by top-notch chefs they¡¯ve hired exclusively. how about we chat while we eat?¡± huang yue tried to delay the discussion. however, wen nian was not easily swayed. ¡°there¡¯s no need for idle chatter between us. if you have the gold bars and evidence, please present them. if not, i won¡¯t waste my time.¡± with that, wen nian rose from her seat, and shen jun stood up as well. when huang yue saw that the two were leaving, she panicked and quickly stopped them. ¡°oh dear, i just wanted to catch up with my old classmate. i don¡¯t have any ulterior motives. and of course, i have the gold bars with me. i¡¯ve brought them along. how could 1 lie to you?¡± reluctantly, huang yue opened her bag under the watchful eyes of wen nian and shen jun. inside, there was a small box containing a gold bar. she slid the gold bar in front of wen nian. ¡°wei xiao originally gave this to me as compensation for not buying me a gift. i had intended to deposit it in the bank, but he mentioned that it was related to your family, so i held onto it. let¡¯s see if it belongs to you.¡± wen nian accepted the gold bar. it bore the appearance of an old-fashioned gold bar, with the ¡°wen¡± engraving appearing slightly less polished. ¡°i want this gold bar. how much do you want?¡± wen nian was straightforward and didn¡¯t want to engage in unnecessary banter with huang yue. ¡°isn¡¯t this gold bar over 100 grams? its market value is probably over 50,000 yuan, right?¡± huang yue raised her gaze to wen nian. ¡°but since this gold bar can be considered evidence, and if the wei family did indeed use your family¡¯s money to amass their fortune, you might have a claim to the wei family¡¯s assets. how much do you think this gold bar is worth?¡± shen jun said impatiently, ¡°cut the crap. how much do you want?¡± upon hearing shen jun¡¯s stern tone, huang yue glanced at him with affectionate eyes and suddenly smiled. ¡°i was just joking. what kind of evidence is this? wen nian and i are old friends. you can consider this a gift to her. it¡¯s worth just tens of thousands..¡± Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: Plan B chapter 324: plan b translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios huang yue waved her hand dismissively. ¡°even if you offer me money, i can¡¯t accept it. this means nothing to me. but what about director xu?¡± ¡°i can only mention your name to him and say that you have the intention to befriend him, but you¡¯re not my friend. i won¡¯t participate in the television program, and i won¡¯t introduce you directly,¡± wen nian said calmly. she watched huang yue for any sign of sincerity. huang yue did not expect wen nian to be so unyielding. for a moment, she hesitated, and then she pointed an accusatory finger. ¡°you!¡± however, she met wen nian¡¯s indifferent gaze. huang yue then recalled that she had other plans today and calmed down. ¡°don¡¯t you even want to know what wei xiao said?¡± in the past, any mention of wei xiao could provoke strong emotions in wen nian. however, huang yue had misjudged her this time. the current wen nian was not so easily swayed. wen nian raised an eyebrow. ¡°he said that wei feng borrowed money from my grandfather. is there anything more to it?¡± indeed, this was the only thing huang yue overheard that day. therefore, when she heard wen nian¡¯s response, she found herself momentarily speechless. looking at her, wen nian knew that she didn¡¯t know anything either. ¡°give me an account number. i¡¯ll transfer the money for the gold bars to you when we get back. 1 definitely won¡¯t let you suffer,¡± wen nian declared. ¡°wen nian, wait!¡± huang yue hurriedly said. wen nian frowned. she naturally knew that huang yue wouldn¡¯t just give her gold bars. ¡°we haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time. why don¡¯t we spend some time together? 1 know you¡¯ve finished filming the public service advertisement. you might have to leave tomorrow.¡± huang yue¡¯s face took on a more conciliatory expression. ¡°i really want to mend our relationship. let¡¯s call some reporters over today to share in your popularity. i¡¯m sincere about this.¡± wen nian hesitated but showed no intention of sitting down. huang yue continued, ¡°i did help you find evidence. you must have time for a mreal, right? 1 won¡¯t even ask you to pay me for the gold bar. actually, why don¡¯t you cover this meal as a thank-you gesture?¡± but shen jun didn¡¯t give her any face at all. he took out a check from his pocket, filled in a number, and handed it to huang yue. ¡°this is the money for the gold bars. order whatever you want to eat. i¡¯ll pay.¡± shen jun pulled wen nian up and headed toward the door. huang yue couldn¡¯t bother with the check in her hand as she quickly blocked the door. seeing shen jun¡¯s frown, huang yue quickly explained, ¡°wen nian, i was insensible in the past. 1 didn¡¯t know that you were young master shen¡¯s girlfriend.¡± wen nian looked at her in surprise. huang yue smiled unnaturally. ¡°i¡¯m going to be in the entertainment industry in the future, mainly in the capital. you¡¯re little master shen¡¯s girlfriend, and i¡¯ve offended you before. my life won¡¯t be easy.¡± at this moment, shen jun¡¯s phone rang. he glanced at it and saw that it was a call from xue jiang. as soon as he picked up the phone, xue jiang¡¯s loud voice sounded. ¡°shen jun, which private room did you go to? why didn¡¯t my receptionist see you? it¡¯s not kind of you to stand me up!¡± wen nian mouthed, ¡°go ahead.¡± shen jun looked at huang yue again and said to wen nian, ¡°come and find me immediately after you¡¯re done.¡± wen nian nodded. then, shen jun left the room to answer the call. seeing shen jun leave, huang yue felt that the heavens were on her side. she quickly said, ¡°wen nian, i was indeed in the wrong in the past. but you¡¯re with shen jun, so you must know the influence of the shen family. a small actress with no background like me can¡¯t offend anyone if 1 want to survive.¡± after saying that, she choked up with tears in her eyes. ¡°i know you might not be able to forgive me, but i sincerely apologize to you. let me toast you.¡± huang yue quickly picked up the glass and poured two glasses of beer. ¡°i¡¯ll drink it. do as you please.¡± however, wen nian did not move or even take the glass of wine. huang yue looked at her angrily. ¡°wen nian, i¡¯ve been imprisoned and i¡¯m so humble. aren¡¯t you going to give me any face?¡± ¡°you said it yourself. if you do it, i¡¯ll do whatever i want. it¡¯s fine if i don¡¯t drink, right?¡± wen nian looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°i did as you said. why are you unhappy?¡± wen nian didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore and left the private room. huang yue clenched her fists tightly. then, she immediately took out her phone and dialed a number. ¡°she¡¯s out. follow plan b. be quick about it..¡± Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: Seal Off the Top Floor chapter 325: seal off the top floor translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios huang yue had invested considerable effort into her plans, meticulously preparing two options. her primary strategy involved tampering with the wine. just a small amount of the drug would suffice to render wen nian unconscious temporarily. as a backup, she arranged for two individuals with a pending case. she also bribed the second-floor security guard at chuan liu clubhouse, persuading him to momentarily disable the surveillance cameras. as long as wen nian could be taken to director wu¡¯s location, director wu will handle everything. furthermore, huang yue had done her homework. she discovered that director wu and the owner of chuan liu clubhouse shared a close friendship. in the event the other party failed to produce the surveillance footage, shen jun¡¯s attempts to pursue the matter would be futile. besides, wen nian¡¯s reputation would be tarnished by an older man ¨C why would shen jun still desire her?¡± as huang yue contemplated wen nian¡¯s abandonment by shen jun, who was ensnared by director wu for the entire night, perhaps even filmed, a sense of relief washed over her. swiftly, she retrieved her phone and dialed director wu¡¯s number. he assured her that preparations were in place in the private room on the top floor of chuan liu clubhouse. all that remained was for huang yue to make her appearance on the set tomorrow. with a satisfied smile, huang yue ended the call. now, her attention shifted to shen jun. she knew that if wen nian remained unreachable, shen jun would undoubtedly return to search for her. when that moment came, huang yue would seize the opportunity to engage with shen jun, perhaps even conjuring a pretext to lead him to wen nian.¡± ¡°huang yue couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of excitement at the prospect of shen jun witnessing wen nian in such a compromising situation. shen jun was initially going back to join wen nian, but the moment he left the private room, he was intercepted by xue jiang. ¡°are you kidding me? you invited me out and didn¡¯t show up on time? get a move on; we¡¯ve all been waiting anxiously.¡± given shen jun¡¯s newfound dedication to his studies, his presence at a gathering was a rare occurrence. when hen lin yang and jiang zhen found out that he had contacted xue jiang, they came by as well. shen jun followed xue jiang reluctantly and sent wen nian a wechat message, urging her to join them in the private room as soon as possible.¡± upon entering the private room, shen jun was surprised not only to find lin yang and the others but also to see zhang lin. their encounter was marked by a touch of awkwardness, but shen jun¡¯s thoughts were preoccupied with wen nian, and he had no intention of creating a scene with zhang lin. zhang lin, who had recently entered into a business deal with xue jiang, had come to pay his respects upon learning of xue jiang¡¯s presence at the gathering. he certainly hadn¡¯t expected to encounter his adversary. feeling somewhat disinterested, zhang lin contemplated finding an excuse to excuse himself when the door to the private room swung open suddenly. she looked flustered and her face was a little red. she kept gesturing in front of zhang lin, and the others were stunned. xue jiang whispered to shen jun, ¡°this is zhang lin¡¯s mute cousin. he cares deeply for her.¡± no one else in the room understood sign language except zhang lin. he inquired, ¡°did you get a clear view? which floor did they go to?¡± the girl continued to gesture. zhang lin patted her shoulder to reassure her, but the girl was still anxious. with a sigh, zhang lin turned to xue jiang. ¡°it appears my cousin saw someone she knows. she¡¯s just a young girl and was taken to the top floor by two men. young master xue, could you arrange for the club to check the surveillance footage?¡± the girl nodded vigorously. she then retrieved her phone, rapidly typed a message, and handed it to xue jiang. ¡°i think she¡¯s unconscious. 1 saw the elevator go up to the top floor. she was wearing an off-white coat, black jeans, and had her hair in a ponytail,¡± the girl signed urgently. xue jiang found himself in a challenging situation. chuan liu clubhouse hosted a diverse clientele, and it wasn¡¯t uncommon for wealthy individuals to seek the company of young girls. the club was cautious not to intrude on its guests¡¯ private matters. moreover, most of the patrons on the top floor had close ties to the xue family, often visiting the club due to these connections. security was tight, ensuring that no sensitive information leaked. xue jiang hesitated, considering whether he should intervene. however, shen jun snatched the girl¡¯s phone from her hand. ¡°you mentioned she¡¯s unconscious?¡± shen jun quickly scanned the contents of the message. the girl¡¯s description matched wen nian¡¯s attire today. wen nian hadn¡¯t responded to his messages, and she hadn¡¯t shown up¡­ as the girl nodded vigorously, a sense of foreboding washed over shen jun. he dialed wen nian¡¯s number frantically, but there was no answer. ¡°xue jiang, gather some people and come with me to the top floor. seal off the entire area. not a single soul should slip away!¡± shen jun ordered, his tone laced with urgency. without waiting for xue jiang¡¯s response, shen jun dashed out of the room. the girl was the next to react, swiftly grabbing a wine bottle from the table. ¡°weng ling? where are you going?¡± zhang lin was taken aback but instinctively followed her lead, grabbing a wine bottle as well.. Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Don’t Want to Live chapter 326: don¡¯t want to live translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios inside the elevator, shen jun and weng ling maintained serious expressions, their concern palpable. meanwhile, zhang lin appeared somewhat embarrassed, clutching the wine bottle in his hand. sensing the gravity of the situation, he suppressed the urge to say anything. as the elevator doors opened, shen jun and weng ling surged forward, entering a top floor filled with distinguished guests who often made unique demands. the absence of service staff and security personnel heightened their apprehension. weng ling scanned the area anxiously, searching for any sign of wen nian. at this moment, shen jun¡¯s phone rang. ¡°there are many guests on the top floor today. i¡¯m not sure who had the audacity to disable the surveillance cameras on the second and top floors. this is infuriating!¡± xue jiang¡¯s voice seethed with anger. ¡°the elevator footage shows wen nian, no doubt about it. she¡¯s in my territory. rest assured, we¡¯ll locate her.¡± shen jun inquired, ¡°any idea where she might be?¡±he thought he was calm, but there was a quiver in his voice. xue jiang perused the guest check-in list and muttered curses under his breath. ¡°that damned fatty wu checked in alone today. could it be him?¡± despite numerous check-ins, most guests had brought companions. director wu, however, had arrived unaccompanied. considering his usual demeanor and close ties to the second son of the xue family, it seemed increasingly likely that he was the one responsible for tampering with the surveillance cameras and kidnapping wen nian. the mere thought of director wu¡¯s reputation and peculiar tastes sent chills down xue jiang¡¯s spine. he swiftly dispatched the security personnel to investigate. ¡°find out who¡¯s on duty on the second floor today, and locate the individual in charge upstairs. ask if anyone brought a girl to fatty wu¡¯s room! hurry!¡± shen jun, however, was rapidly losing patience. he cut to the chase, demanding, ¡°room number.¡± ¡°shen jun, please, hear me out,¡± xue jiang urged, a hint of worry in his voice. ¡°while fatty wu¡¯s character is questionable, we can¡¯t be absolutely certain that wen nian is with him.¡± ¡°room number!¡± shen jun almost shouted. his face had darkened, and his eyes gleamed with a barely contained fury. seeing his abrupt movement, zhang lin instinctively shielded weng ling behind him. xue jiang was well aware of shen jun¡¯s resolute character. reluctantly, he clenched his teeth and disclosed, ¡°1207.¡± upon hearing the room number, weng ling sprang into action, recalling the time when wen nian had courageously defended her from a group of bullies. this time, she was determined to repay that debt and save wen nian. with unwavering resolve, weng ling rushed to room 1207 and pounded on the door with all her might. her strength was insufficient, so she began kicking the door as well. shen jun and zhang lin quickly joined her in their desperate attempts to breach the door. however, the chuan liu clubhouse¡¯s renovations had been executed with exceptional craftsmanship, and despite their combined efforts, the door remained steadfastly sealed. the clamor had already attracted the attention of other guests, and a few of them stuck their heads out of their rooms, shouting their complaints. inside room 1207, the occupants reacted with irritation. a voice laced with anger snarled, ¡°who the hell dares to kick my door? you all must have a death wish!¡± director wu, who had just taken a shower and consumed his sexual arousal medication, had been alone with wen nian for barely two minutes before the commotion disrupted his plans. naturally, his mood was foul. he gently patted the sleeping wen nian¡¯s cheek. ¡°darling, uncle will spoil you later.¡± then, he slipped into his pajamas and went to answer the door. ¡°who¡¯s there? are you sick? don¡¯t you know who 1 am? you¡­¡± as director wu opened the door, shen jun stormed into the room, his eyes immediately falling upon wen nian lying on the bed. wen nian appeared unconscious, still clad in her clothes, but her disheveled hair and unusual expression sent alarm bells ringing. weng ling¡¯s eyes welled up with tears at the sight. her grip on the wine bottle trembled involuntarily. ¡°who the hell are you? where are the security guards? don¡¯t ruin my mood!¡± ¡°who the hell are you? where are the security guards? don¡¯t ruin my mood!¡± director wu¡¯s initial shock quickly gave way to annoyance. having taken medication to increase his arousal, he was ready for some excitement, hence why he was displaying such a bad temper. especially when he saw shen jun carrying wen nian, he was completely anxious. ¡°don¡¯t touch! she¡¯s mine! you brat¡­¡± as director wu moved to step forward, he caught shen jun¡¯s icy stare and sensed a threat. before he could react, he felt a sudden impact at the back of his head. he turned around and realized that it was the girl who had been standing at the door. weng ling¡¯s entire body trembled, still clutching the half-broken wine bottle. zhang lin quickly positioned himself in front of weng ling. however, this time, she didn¡¯t hide behind. instead, she stood in front of shen jun and gestured for him to attend to wen nian first. with both hands, she gripped the remaining wine bottle, pointing it shakily at director wu. ¡°are you all hoping to die?¡± director wu seethed with anger. under different circumstances, he might have recognized the familiar faces of shen jun and zhang lin, but in the heat of the moment, they remained unidentifiable. as director wu charged toward weng ling, zhang lin¡¯s rage ignited. ¡°you are the one seeking death!¡± then, director wu felt another blow to the back of his head. just as he turned around, he fell to the ground with a bang.. Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: Cannot Be Resolved Amicably chapter 327: cannot be resolved amicably translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios events had unfolded with lightning speed. when xue jiang and his team arrived on the scene, they were met with the sight of director wu sprawled on the ground and shen jun, holding wen nian, with a blank expression. amid the scattered beer bottles near director wu, xue jiang glanced at weng ling, who trembled beside them, and at zhang lin, who provided her with comforting reassurance. the entire situation left him feeling bewildered. xue jiang gestured for his subordinates to attend to the other guests first. fortunately, it was still early, and only a few guests had returned to their rooms. no one had witnessed wen nian entering director wu¡¯s room. had it been otherwise, wen nian¡¯s predicament might have made headlines the next day. turning his attention to shen jun, xue jiang suggested, ¡°there¡¯s an infirmary downstairs with an on-duty doctor. i¡¯ve also summoned the family doctor. i suspect she might have been drugged.¡± the xue family¡¯s involvement in nearly every facet of the capital¡¯s entertainment industry granted xue jiang a keen insight. with a single glance at wen nian, he knew what had happened. ¡°what about director wu?¡± the on-duty manager cast a fearful gaze at director wu, who lay on the floor. no matter who was at fault in this unfolding crisis, the on-duty manager understood that, as the person in charge, he would be held accountable. with young master shen and young master zhang before him, and the renowned director wu sprawled on the ground, the on-duty manager felt as if the world were closing in on him. xue jiang, vexed by the situation, approached director wu and delivered a couple of kicks in frustration. ¡°how dare this damn fatty cause trouble in my territory? unbelievable, this damn fatty!¡± after venting his frustration, xue jiang addressed the others, saying, ¡°shen jun, you guys go ahead. i¡¯ll handle the aftermath here.¡± seeing weng ling¡¯s pale face, xue jiang really did not expect such a weak girl to be so violent. she was probably frightened. he revealed a smile that he thought was gentle. ¡°don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die. leave this to me. i¡¯ll get the doctor to take a look at you later, okay?¡± before he could finish speaking, zhang lin stood in front of him and said sarcastically, ¡°thank you.¡± watching the four of them leave, xue jiang touched his nose and suddenly felt a little envious that they were all in pairs. turning his attention back to director wu, xue jiang retrieved his phone and contacted his second uncle. judging by shen jun¡¯s expression earlier, it appeared that this matter might not be resolved amicably. chuan liu clubhouse typically catered to influential patrons, so it maintained a professional medical team, albeit rarely used. the team was well-versed in handling various situations. the medical staff were already well-acquainted with wen nian¡¯s circumstances. after a brief examination, they initiated an intravenous infusion to expedite the elimination of the drug¡¯s effects. ¡°i suspect she was exposed to some sort of chemical substance. she should recover consciousness in less than an hour, and the harm to her body should be minimal,¡± the doctor explained cautiously. she understood that these youngsters present were people she could never provoke. especially since she knew the little girl in front of her. wen nian¡¯s videos today were all over the internet, so it was difficult not to know her. aware of wen nian¡¯s status as a minor celebrity, the doctor added, ¡°considering the number of people involved, it might be best to address the surveillance camera issue later. if there are others who know¡­ you understand, right?¡± the doctor left the sentence unfinished, but shen jun grasped the implication. wen nian¡¯s celebrity status made her situation delicate, especially after being carried out of director wu¡¯s room. if this became public knowledge, it would undoubtedly have repercussions for her. ¡°thank you; 1¡¯11 handle it,¡± shen jun responded with a solemn nod. the doctor waved off the gratitude and turned her attention to weng ling. ¡°your arm is injured. let me provide some first aid.¡± only then did weng ling glance down and notice a scratch on her arm, likely from inadvertently scraping it on a shard of broken beer bottle. zhang lin hurriedly took her hand. ¡°when did this happen? doctor, please take a look at it quickly. is it serious?¡± witnessing zhang lin¡¯s anxious expression, weng ling offered a reassuring smile and gently tugged at the corner of his shirt to comfort him. after her arm was bandaged, zhang lin inquired, ¡°this must have been the friend you mentioned before? the one who helped you last time?¡± weng ling nodded in affirmation, and zhang lin couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard. he sensed that it might be best not to say anything about kidnapping wen nian. ¡°um,¡± wen nian, who was on the bed, suddenly made a soft voice. the group huddled around her, eager to hear her words. shen jun clasped her hand tightly, wordlessly expressing his concern. wen nian gradually opened her eyes, still feeling a lingering sense of nausea and dizziness. struggling to focus, she fixed her gaze on the boy before her. in his eyes, she discerned anxiety, heartache, and self-blame. wen nian tightened her grip on his hand and smiled. ¡°i¡¯m fine..¡± Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Dealing with Wu Gang chapter 328: dealing with wu gang translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°wen nian is awake?¡± xue jiang stealthily opened the door and entered the infirmary. despite being labeled an ¡°infirmary,¡± it more closely resembled a spacious suite. in addition to various medical apparatus, it featured a laboratory and a few lounges. xue jiang carried a few bowls of bird¡¯s nest porridge in his hands. ¡°i¡¯m guessing you must be hungry. have something light first. i¡¯ve already arranged for the kitchen to prepare it. is there anything else you¡¯d like to eat?¡± the individuals huang yue had enlisted weren¡¯t professionals, and the quantity of sedatives they had procured was insufficient. combining this with wen nian¡¯s previous life experience, she instinctively held her breath when sensing danger, preventing her from inhaling too much of the drug. observing her visibly improved condition and lack of medical complications, xue jiang breathed a sigh of relief. were anything to happen to her within his territory, shen jun might unleash the wrath of the chuan liu clubhouse. ¡°how did you deal with wu gang?¡± the moment shen jun started speaking, xue jiang shuddered. xue jiang had already contacted his second uncle. director wu may have had a less-than-pristine reputation in the industry, but he possessed a discerning investment eye. this led to numerous business dealings with the xue family and a close relationship with xue jiang¡¯s second uncle. therefore, xue jiang¡¯s second uncle had rushed over promptly. however, given the involvement of the shen family and the zhang family, he had refrained from commenting and brought his men to the hospital first. observing xue jiang¡¯s silence, shen jun had an idea of how they had dealt with wu gang. while shen jun¡¯s friends held substantial family backgrounds, they were all young and held little influence within their families. director wu, being able to stay on the top floor of the chuan liu clubhouse, indicated an extraordinary status. xue jiang likely didn¡¯t dare to provoke him. ¡°i understand. you don¡¯t need to get involved in this matter,¡± shen jun reassured xue jiang, preferring not to make things difficult for him. however, shen jun¡¯s comment sent xue jiang into a mild panic. ¡°what are you saying? are we not close friends anymore?¡± ¡°my second uncle came by earlier. this fatty has a close relationship with my second uncle and has been involved in numerous business transactions,¡± xue jiang clarified. ¡°his real name is wu gang. in addition to being a director, his family boasts some influence. they¡¯re tied to coal mining, and he ventured into the entertainment industry here.¡± observing shen jun¡¯s continued silence, xue jiang pressed on, ¡°but don¡¯t worry about it. you¡¯re my brother. i will ensure that no one takes advantage of your girlfriend..¡± wen nian had only recently regained consciousness. she was aware of being drugged but remained unfamiliar with both of them. moreover, she had been unconscious during her stay in director wu¡¯s room. she had no idea who had abducted her, and the audacity of the crime puzzled her. upon hearing the name ¡°wu gang,¡± wen nian couldn¡¯t help but shudder. she recognized the man all too well. in her previous life, she had spent a considerable amount of time in his company. at that time, wen nian was less accomplished than the current huang yue. furthermore, because of plastic surgery, she had lost her advantage in terms of looks. she had to rely on connections to get close to wu gang. wu gang had a penchant for younger women, frequently changing girlfriends, all of them 18 or 19 years old. this not only shielded him from legal repercussions but also provided him with a constant stream of fresh, youthful companions. other than women like her who took the initiative to come to him, many others had been raped by wu gang. there were also many girls like wen nian who had been drugged today. even the a-list celebrity, wang bing, had experienced the same thing. at that time, wang bing had entered hollywood and had already signed a contract with an internationally renowned director. however, her opponent had reached out to wu gang and purchased the video of them having sex, which wu gang had secretly recorded. then, they released the video everywhere online. because wang bing did not speak up immediately, coupled with the fact that her resources were indeed getting better and better, many netizens felt that she had taken the initiative to offer her body in exchange for resources. wang bing¡¯s reputation was completely ruined. in the end, because she could not stand the internet abuse, she chose to jump down from the company building. the time in this life overlapped with the time in her previous life. in her previous life, this was the time when wen nian was accompanying wu gang. next, she should be acting as the second female lead in a small online drama in wu gang¡¯s hands. at that time, xu chang had chosen wang bing as the female lead for the next movie at the request of wang bing¡¯s agent to return the favor. seeing that the few of them were silent, xue jiang asked, ¡°shen jun, tell me what you want to do. wen nian, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. we definitely won¡¯t let anything happen to you while you are in the capital. we will make sure that someone takes accountability for what had happened.¡± at this moment, wen nian already had a plan in mind. she said calmly, ¡°i know it¡¯s difficult for you. i won¡¯t let this matter rest. i¡¯ll deal with wu gang myself..¡± Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: Pay the Price chapter 329: pay the price translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the few people in the room looked at her in surprise, but because wen nian had something on her mind, she did not notice their strange gazes. in the end, zhang lin felt that it was time to show off. he said, ¡°wen nian, let me know if you need anything. 1 might not dare to promise anything else, but i assure you that i have connections in both the good and bad factions and 1 can provide as much money as you want.¡± only then did wen nian look up and see weng ling beside zhang lin. she then looked at zhang lin. zhang lin secretly put his hands together in front of his chest, his eyes pleading. ¡°you saved my cousin weng ling, so you¡¯re my benefactor. i¡¯ll definitely help you with this,¡± zhang lin emphasized. ¡°i¡¯ll definitely remember your kindness!¡± in other words, he hoped that wen nian wouldn¡¯t expose what happened last time. he would definitely repay her. wen nian naturally understood what he meant. then, she looked at weng ling with an expression that said, ¡°so he¡¯s your cousin.¡± weng ling hurriedly told wen nian in sign language that this was the cousin she had mentioned. his name was zhang lin, and he had helped save wen nian just now. ¡°you¡¯re injured? did you get injured when you saved me just now?¡± wen nian felt a little guilty. she knew that weng ling was a little timid and that the two of them still kept in touch occasionally, but she didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene again. zhang lin hurriedly took a step forward and told wen nian the cause and effect of what had just happened. he even vividly described how weng ling had barged into fatty wu¡¯s room with a wine bottle and ruthlessly gave him a lesson. wen nian, who was listening from the side, was a little dumbfounded. she looked at weng ling in disbelief. weng ling blushed, indicating that she was also anxious and afraid that wen nian would be hurt. at that time, she didn¡¯t have any handy weapons, so she took a wine bottle nearby. wen nian thanked her sincerely. ¡°weng ling, you¡¯ve become braver. thank you so much this time. if not for you, something might have really happened to me.¡± weng ling shook her head vigorously, her eyes filled with excitement. she was really happy to be able to help wen nian. moreover, weng ling spared no effort to express shen jun¡¯s handsomeness just now with sign language. how he kicked open the door and carried wen nian out like a princess. and his scary gaze at that time¡­ xue jiang and shen jun watched as weng ling signed with her hands like she was one of those ninjas in naruto forming hand techniques but they had no idea what she was saying. on the other side, wen nian would exchange a few words with her from time to time. ¡°he¡¯s that good?¡± ¡°i wasn¡¯t conscious at all.¡± ¡°you¡¯re too heroic. shall i call you heroine weng from now on?¡± looking at the two women, one writing and the other talking happily, the three men beside her fell silent. in the end, xue jiang couldn¡¯t take it anymore. he asked the others if they wanted to stay at chuan liu clubhouse for the night. only then did he interrupt the two women¡¯s reminiscence. as wen nian¡¯s room in the hotel was booked by director xu and there were many staff members beside her, it was hard to say if she didn¡¯t go back. hence, she insisted on going back. after bidding farewell to zhang lin and weng ling and returning to the hotel, shen jun finally had time to have a good chat with wen nian. ¡°i¡¯ve already gotten someone to arrest the two people who kidnapped you. xue jiang is also investigating the security guard at chuan liu who took the bribe. the result will probably be out by tomorrow.¡± shen jun still had lingering fears when he thought of what had happened today. ¡°if you go back tomorrow, i¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°i won¡¯t be going back for now.¡± wen nian remembered that it should be wang bing who wanted to interact with xu chang in the next few days. she felt that there were some things that she had to do personally. worried that shen jun would misunderstand, she quickly said, ¡°it¡¯s a two minutes advertisement so i am hoping to watch the edited video first.¡± ¡°are¡­ are you alright?¡± shen jun saw that her expression was normal, but he was very worried. girls at the age of 18-19 would usually be frightened to death if they had such an experience. shen jun thought that wen nian was just putting on a brave front. wen nian shook her head. ¡°i¡¯m fine. i know we can¡¯t call the police yet.¡± ¡°you can¡¯t call the police? you want to call the police?¡± shen jun caught the meaning of her words accurately. wen nian nodded. ¡°this wu gang is not a good person. he has drugged and raped many girls. if it happened once, it will happen again. if he dared to do such things to me in a place like chuan liu club house, he will definitely do it again.¡± shen jun¡¯s heart ached as he held her hand. ¡°i¡¯ll protect you. 1¡¯11 make him pay for what happened today.¡± however, wen nian shook her head. ¡°i understand xue jiang¡¯s words. wu gang is also very capable. i know you¡¯re not afraid of him, but there are some things that you can¡¯t just rely on your family.¡± shen jun¡¯s expression conveyed the sentence, ¡°what can a little girl like you do?¡± wen nian softened her tone and said, ¡°we can¡¯t just be on guard. if it happens again, we might not be this lucky..¡± Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Give Her a Chance chapter 330: give her a chance translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun gazed at the girl before him, his silence stretching out. finally, he let out a resigned sigh. ¡°you have to share your plans with me. i promise to protect you from any harm, but i need to know what you¡¯re thinking, alright?¡± wen nian nodded with utmost seriousness. she did have a plan, but there were some things that she couldn¡¯t tell shen jun, like mentioning wang bing. the following morning, wen nian expressed her desire to see the completed advertisement. xu chang welcomed her warmly, and to her surprise, she found wang bing at the studio. wang bing, now a b-list celebrity, had lost some of her former a-list shine. she was recognizable but struggled with subpar scripts, her fame waning. passers-by might only find her vaguely familiar. despite xu chang¡¯s rise as a renowned director, his office remained refreshingly unpretentious. there was nothing unnecessary. wen nian overheard every word exchanged between wang bing¡¯s agent and him. seeing her enter, xu chang nodded and gestured for her to sit at the side and wait for a while. wang bing, sporting a cap, wore a friendly smile but exuded a certain aloofness. to those unfamiliar with her, she might appear chilly. however, wen nian knew her well from a previous life. wang bing had even warned her about wu gang with a stern expression. wen nian reminisced about their first meeting in that earlier life. it was also because of wu gang that wang bing took the initiative to talk to her. back then, she had secured two roles from wu gang, albeit minor ones with few scenes. at that time, she wasn¡¯t familiar with wu gang. she had no idea that wu gang to eventually give her away and make her accompany many people. wang bing, who was well aware of this, had cautioned her during their initial meeting. it was just that she had been obsessed with fame at the time¡­ recalling this, wen nian returned wang bing¡¯s warm smile. ¡°are you here to see director xu today as well?¡± clearly taken aback by wen nian¡¯s initiative, wang bing gave a hesitant nod. before wang bing could speak, her manager spoke anxiously. ¡°wang bing is truly a hidden talent, xu chang. didn¡¯t you say that you owe me a favor. why not give her a chance in your next film? if the audition doesn¡¯t go well, i won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± wang bing¡¯s manager looked to be over 40 years old and was dressed very simply, but her desire to fight for an opportunity for wang bing was real. in wen nian¡¯s previous life, she had never seen a manager advocate so fervently for a second or third-tier artist. xu chang remained fixed on his computer screen, reviewing the post-production work from the previous day. ¡°i already have someone in mind.¡± ¡°xu chang!¡± wang bing¡¯s agent sounded increasingly anxious. ¡°have you forgotten those days when you couldn¡¯t even afford instant noodles? i helped you a lot back then! you even took braised pork with you when you left my place. you could devour three or four pounds of spare ribs on your own. you even¡­¡± ¡°sister wang!¡± xu chang swiftly interrupted her, unfazed by the reminiscences of his past hardships. after all, his history was common knowledge, and sister wang had genuinely supported him. xu chang sighed as he glanced back and forth between wen nian and wang bing, both seated before him. undeniably, wang bing possessed commendable looks and acting skills. he wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with her work; if it weren¡¯t for wen nian, he might have been inclined to select wang bing. after all, she was under sister wang¡¯s guidance. nevertheless, his inclination leaned toward wen nian. observing xu chang¡¯s conflicted expression and his intermittent glances in her direction, wen nian suddenly grasped the situation. she hadn¡¯t expected that xu chang¡¯s upcoming film would consider her for the leading female role. in her previous life, wang bing¡¯s breakthrough came with a role in one of xu chang¡¯s films. the movie depicted the plight of a female university graduate struggling to find employment, ultimately falling victim to a lascivious boss who coerced her into becoming yet another one of his many lovers. it was a dark tale of deception and dead-end choices. at this moment, wen nian comprehended why wang bing had skyrocketed to stardom so swiftly. that film had almost mirrored her own life journey, a story she could relate to from start to finish. wen nian turned to face wang bing, her eyes filled with hope. despite wang bing¡¯s chilly exterior, wen nian could discern the genuine longing in her gaze. if she secured a role in this film, wen nian could utilize it as a stepping stone to offer wang bing more substantial opportunities and perhaps even present director wu with a substantial ¡°gift.¡± ¡°director xu,¡± wen nian rose from her seat, ¡°i believe she has a lot of potential.. would you consider giving her a chance?¡± Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Let’s Give It a Shot chapter 331: let¡¯s give it a shot translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wang bing regarded wen nian with unease, surprised that this young girl had spoken up on her behalf. xu chang asked curiously, ¡°have you two met before? have you seen her scenes?¡± wen nian nodded, offering, ¡°i¡¯ve watched some of wang bing¡¯s tv dramas. the production quality was quite decent, and her performances were engaging.¡± realizing that the people around her were looking at her strangely, wen nian realized her response had sounded a bit too professional. she quickly added, ¡°my roommates and i enjoyed her scenes and thought she did well.¡± understanding dawned on xu chang. wang bing was indeed a recognizable actress, and her previous drama had been suitable for a younger audience. xu chang examined wang bing once more. while she might not possess conventional beauty, her distinct cool demeanor was undeniably unique. seizing the moment, sister wang, wang bing¡¯s manager, chimed in. ¡°see, 1 told you! your leading lady thinks highly of wang bing. just give her a chance to audition. it¡¯s only a chance. at most, i¡¯ll whip up a few dishes of braised pork!¡± wang bing¡¯s anxiety was palpable as she tightly clasped her hands. she understood that xu chang¡¯s current stature was formidable, and many actors vied for the opportunity to work with him. her odds were slim, and if it weren¡¯t for her agent¡¯s connections, they might not even have gained entry to the studio. xu chang took a closer look at wang bing and then at wen nian. he still couldn¡¯t make up his mind. ¡°wen nian, the art exam is approaching. have you made a decision?¡± he asked abruptly. wen nian was momentarily taken aback by the abrupt change of subject. after a brief pause, she replied, ¡°i haven¡¯t decided yet, and besides, the results of the provincial examination haven¡¯t been released. i¡¯m hoping you can get some potato chips from this, director xu.¡± ¡°what potato chips?¡± sister wang asked in confusion. ¡°don¡¯t you know?¡± wen nian blinked playfully. ¡°director xu is also part of the bet to see if i can make it into the top 80 in the provincial exam before the new year. 1 wouldn¡¯t want to embarrass myself and make director xu give out potato chips in bulk!¡± her lighthearted remark lightened the atmosphere in the room, and xu chang couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°i¡¯m aware you have your own plans. in any case, the movie i¡¯m preparing won¡¯t begin filming for at least half a year. we¡¯ll discuss it then.¡± as soon as xu chang made this statement, both sister wang and wang bing grasped the situation. he was still considering wen nian for a role. even with the recent public service advertisement, xu chang had delayed the television station by a month, waiting for wen nian to finish her exams before completing the shoot. during this time, numerous actors had volunteered, but he had not selected any of them. wang bing stole a glance at wen nian, feeling a touch of solitude. although she too was a student at the capital film academy, her fortune hadn¡¯t smiled upon her in the same way as wen nian¡¯s. observing the spirited and innocent young girl before her, wang bing thought about her own experiences with a tinge of disappointment. she had a feeling that xu chang wouldn¡¯t choose her. however, wen nian¡¯s words ignited a spark of hope within her. ¡°i¡¯m not entirely certain if 1 want to pursue acting just yet,¡± wen nian stated with seriousness. ¡°moreover, i understand that director xu¡¯s film is on the verge of casting, isn¡¯t it? the movie should be showing in the cinemas during the summer after i graduate high school.¡± xu chang chuckled at this. ¡°you¡¯re quite smart. weren¡¯t you planning to wait until after your college entrance exams to collaborate with us? a good project isn¡¯t bound by time. at worst, we¡¯ll release it during the spring festival.¡± wen nian felt even more appreciative upon hearing this. she knew that xu chang¡¯s next film dealt with a sensitive topic, involving sexual assault, the very theme that had led to wang bing¡¯s downfall in her previous life. such a subject wasn¡¯t ideal for a spring festival release, and xu chang had made substantial concessions to accommodate her. ¡°director xu, i¡¯m sincerely grateful that you value me,¡± wen nian began. ¡°however, i recognize that your scripts might not always align with my abilities and image. given my current persona and acting skills, 1 might be better suited for student roles. i¡¯m open to exploring other character types¡­¡± although wen nian did not continue, everyone understood what she meant. her beauty and intelligence were undeniable, but the youthful aura about her might not suit many roles, including the one in xu chang¡¯s upcoming film. as silence lingered, wen nian pressed on, ¡°wang bing is a fellow student from the film academy, and she¡¯s undoubtedly proficient in her field. she also enjoys a substantial level of popularity. why not give her a chance?¡± wen nian¡¯s unexpected recommendation caught everyone off guard, despite xu chang having expressed his desire for her to take the lead role in the next movie. wang bing trembled with excitement, then offered wen nian a grateful look. ¡°very well, let¡¯s give it a shot¡­¡± Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Everything Was Different chapter 332: everything was different translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios before xu chang could finish his sentence, wang bing hastily bowed. ¡°thank you, director xu. i¡¯ll prepare diligently. thank you so much! thank you!¡± xu chang, feeling a bit awkward, observed her excitement and gently touched the back of his head. ¡°alright, go get ready. i¡¯ll inform sister wang about the audition in a few days.¡± turning to wen nian, he continued, ¡°we won¡¯t be able to complete the post-production today. how about i send it to you when it¡¯s ready? after all, you¡¯re planning to take a seven-day break, right?¡± wen nian had originally come to the studio today to explore the possibility of contacting wang bing. now that everything was settled, she had no reason to stay. she left the studio alongside wang bing. ¡°could i add you on wechat?¡± wang bing asked cautiously. ¡°1 don¡¯t have any ulterior motives, 1 promise. i¡¯m genuinely grateful to you, and i¡¯d like to be friends. 1 won¡¯t use our connection to gain attention, and 1 definitely won¡¯t disrupt your studies.¡± in her previous life, wen nian had regarded wang bing as a major celebrity. it was amusing to see her being so cautious now. however, she smiled warmly and agreed, ¡°of course, add me. i think we get along well.¡± as they exchanged wechat information, the elevator reached the ground floor. just as they were about to step out, they heard a voice that made wen nian cringe. ¡°wen nian! are you also here to see director xu today?¡± huang yue was decked out in a flashy designer suit with a prominent logo, giving off a nouveau riche vibe. huang yue couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit puzzled when she noticed that wen nian seemed perfectly fine and there was no sign of distress in her expression. the previous day, wen nian had anticipated that shen jun would come back to find her, but he didn¡¯t, and director wu remained unreachable. she inquired around chuan liu clubhouse, but heard nothing unusual. it seemed director wu¡¯s plan hadn¡¯t succeeded. huang yue felt somewhat indignant, but she managed to force a smile. ¡°didn¡¯t we agree yesterday? you introduced me to director xu. since we¡¯ve crossed paths today, can you help me out? let¡¯s go up together, okay?¡± as she spoke, she tried to link her arm with wen nian¡¯s, but wen nian smoothly sidestepped her. wen nian responded with a cold tone, ¡°1 made it clear yesterday that i won¡¯t introduce you. at most, 1 can mention that you¡¯re interested in working with director xu.¡± huang yue felt a bit uncomfortable. she glanced at wang bing standing beside her and furrowed her brow. could it be that wang bing was here to request a role as well? only a select few were privy to the fact that director xu was gearing up for a new movie. when huang yue arrived at the set recommended by director wu, she had only learned about it through casual conversation. she had assumed that wen nian¡¯s reputation would be tarnished after yesterday¡¯s incident and that the truth would eventually come to light. so, she decided to use her connections to reach out to director xu early, hoping to secure a role in the film. however, she hadn¡¯t expected to find wen nian completely unscathed. she tried her best to squeeze out a smile. ¡°could you lend me a hand, please? you know, considering our past relationship? besides, i¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know yet¡ªi¡¯ve already secured the second female lead in ¡®immortal wonderland¡¯. once 1 become more well-known, i might even make director xu¡¯s movie even more popular.¡± upon mentioning this, huang yue sneakily glanced at wang bing out of the corner of her eye. as expected, she noticed the discomfort in wang bing¡¯s expression. huang yue had been aware for some time that wang bing had coveted the same role in the drama¡ªdirector wu had revealed wang bing¡¯s interest to her. however, huang yue had acted swiftly and secured the part first. upon hearing the drama¡¯s title, wen nian¡¯s demeanor soured. in her previous life, wu gang had given her this role in the ¡°immortal lover.¡± considering the events of yesterday, she couldn¡¯t help but suspect that huang yue was somehow connected to what had happened yesterday. ¡°i have no connection with you. excuse me, but i¡¯m leaving,¡± wen nian declared in a chilly tone. this time, huang yue did not go forward to stop her. she believed that wen nian¡¯s arrogance wouldn¡¯t last long after upsetting director wu. as for wang bing, standing beside her, she considered her conquered and not worthy of her attention. as they exited the office building, wen nian was about to bid farewell when wang bing gently tugged her back. ¡°wen nian, there¡¯s something i want to warn you about.¡± wen nian halted in her tracks upon hearing wang bing¡¯s words. in her previous life, wang bing had uttered a similar warning. back then, wen nian had dismissed it, assuming wang bing was merely envious of her youth and beauty. now, as she looked at wang bing¡¯s unchanged cold expression, wen nian could discern genuine concern in her eyes. ¡°huang yue¡¯s role¡­ wasn¡¯t obtained through legitimate means,¡± wang bing attempted to choose her words carefully, not wanting to frighten the young girl before her. ¡°she likely secured her position through director wu¡¯s connections. if you ever encounter wu gang in the future, be cautious and avoid being alone with him.¡± although wang bing¡¯s words sounded a little strange, wen nian understood. she nodded at wang bing and watched as wang bing smiled and waved goodbye to her. wen nian took a deep breath. indeed, everything in this life was different.. Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Legally Family chapter 333: legally family translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian returned to the hotel and started packing her luggage. with her affairs here squared away, she felt the urgency of heading back. the new year was just two days away and she needed to go home as soon as possible. otherwise, she would have to deal with her parents¡¯ nagging. shen jun reclined on the sofa, a reluctant expression crossing his face. ¡°are you sure about leaving today?¡± observing wen nian¡¯s demeanor, he held back the question of inviting her to spend the new year at his place. he knew it wasn¡¯t the right time, and there were other complications to consider, especially his mother¡¯s presence. even if wen nian did visit, it could lead to further complications. wen nian hadn¡¯t packed much, intending to return in just a day or two, so she swiftly sorted her clothes. ¡°i¡¯ve made up my mind to head back first. don¡¯t worry; i¡¯ll call you at midnight on new year¡¯s eve.¡± she gently kissed shen jun¡¯s forehead. shen jun embraced her and allowed her to nestle into his arms. he buried his face in wen nian¡¯s long hair, his voice somewhat nasal. ¡°i don¡¯t want you to go.¡± wen nian chuckled and affectionately tapped his head. ¡°what¡¯s gotten into you? you¡¯ll be heading back to school in a few days. how about coming with me for the new year?¡± however, as soon as she said it, wen nian regretted it. shen jun was giving her a ¡°seriously?¡± look, as though he¡¯d pack his bags and leave in a heartbeat if she agreed. ¡°i-i was just joking. you need to be with your family,¡± wen nian awkwardly explained. but shen jun persisted. ¡°you¡¯re my family too. sooner or later, you¡¯ll be an official member.¡± his words flushed wen nian¡¯s cheeks crimson. she gently broke free from shen jun¡¯s embrace. ¡°official member? you¡¯re not serious!¡± they lingered at the hotel for a while before shen jun accompanied wen nian to the airport. he had considered following her, but wen nian found it unnecessary. fortunately, shen jiang also had plans to return to hai city to visit relatives for the new year. with him as her escort, shen jun felt reassured. as soon as wen nian boarded the plane, shen jun¡¯s phone rang. ¡°shen jun, did you make a move against fatty wu?¡± xue jiang¡¯s voice carried a note of urgency. ¡°my family¡¯s investment is tied up in the entertainment city project he¡¯s building in the western suburbs. if you¡¯re involved, you need to tell me beforehand!¡± shen jun¡¯s brows furrowed. he had indeed initiated an investigation into wu gang, but the evidence wasn¡¯t strong enough. without a surefire knockout blow, shen jun wasn¡¯t ready to strike yet. he replied with a measured tone, ¡°it wasn¡¯t me. what¡¯s going on?¡± xue jiang said resentfully, ¡°it¡¯s not you? then fatty wu must have offended someone else. damn it, my family is implicated too.¡± over the phone, xue jiang provided a brief overview of the situation. the incident from the previous day had just unfolded, and wu gang had regained consciousness in the hospital that morning. by noon, he¡¯d received word from his subordinates that the project approval for the western suburbs¡¯ entertainment city had been revoked. this plan had been in the works for half a year. the xue family had dedicated considerable effort and a substantial portion of their investment to it, never expecting it would come to a screeching halt without a shred of warning. wu gang had tirelessly sought information from various sources, but no one seemed to have a clue. the management office staff all echoed the same line, ¡°we¡¯re just following orders from higher-ups.¡± the xue family put their heads together and couldn¡¯t help but speculate that this unexpected twist was likely linked to shen jun. who else possessed the influence to pull something like this off apart from the shen family? however, they were in for a surprise; it wasn¡¯t shen jun behind the scenes. meanwhile, as wu gang was desperately probing for answers, shen mo was comforting his wife, cradling her in his arms. ¡°honey, don¡¯t be upset. it was late last night, but 1 took action first thing in the morning. wu gang¡¯s project approval for the entertainment city has been revoked. no need to be unhappy.¡± zhao jiao, however, shot him a sharp look. ¡°you should have acted yesterday. our daughter-in-law has endured so much. we need to support her! instead, you hesitated until morning. besides, deducting just one of his projects isn¡¯t enough satisfaction!¡± in reality, despite the considerable capital at stake, the web of power among the major families was intricate, and the shen family¡¯s spies were everywhere. yesterday, the xue family¡¯s second son had rushed to chuanliu, and wu gang had been hospitalized. nearly all the families were aware of this, but since it didn¡¯t concern them directly, no one pursued it. nonetheless, zhao jiao couldn¡¯t sit idly by. she had already subjected the shen family¡¯s daughter-in-law to humiliation. she had managed to restrain herself from rushing to the hospital that night and tearing wu gang apart. seeing zhao jiao¡¯s fury, shen mo swiftly suggested, ¡°how about 1 have someone investigate the television drama he¡¯s currently filming? i¡¯ve heard he invested heavily in it. if it faces censorship, he¡¯ll surely suffer financial losses. zhao jiao looked at him angrily. ¡°then why are you still hugging me? go!¡± shen mo planted a fervent kiss on his wife¡¯s cheek but was unceremoniously pushed away by zhao jiao¡¯s disdainful gesture. only then did he leave the house with a sense that his status as an old father-in-law would be downgraded once his daughter-in-law officially joined the family.. Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: Donation chapter 334: donation translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian returned home that evening, and wen yu, who had wrapped up his winter break activities, was already back. ¡°oh, come and check out my superstar!¡± wen yu excitedly rushed over, grabbing wen nian¡¯s luggage. ¡°did you prepare a hefty red envelope for me this new year?¡± with that, he pulled wen nian into a hug and hastily snapped a photo with his phone. ¡°what on earth are you doing?¡± wen nian was utterly bewildered by his flurry of actions. wen yu swiftly manipulated his phone. ¡°i told them that you¡¯re my sister, but they didn¡¯t buy it. can you believe they called me delusional? i need this photo to clear my name! you¡¯re so stunning, and i¡¯m so dashing. no matter how you look at it, we¡¯re family. how could we not be blood-related?¡± zhou mei emerged from the kitchen, tapping him on the head with a spatula. ¡°apart from sharing a last name with your sister, 1 honestly can¡¯t see any resemblance! now hurry and set the table; dinner¡¯s almost ready.¡± wen yu covered his head and yelped as he made his way to the kitchen. wen xing, on the other hand, was already beaming as he invited everyone to the table. zhou mei directed the father and son, and the family engaged in conversation and laughter. it was a heartwarming and harmonious sight. tears welled up in wen nian¡¯s eyes suddenly. in her previous life, she had never experienced such warmth with her family. in her memories, there had been only ceaseless arguments and the dissolution of her family. she clenched her fists, resolute in her determination. she would never allow history to repeat itself in this lifetime. the wei family had to be utterly dismantled. ¡°nian nian, why are you lost in thought? go wash your hands quickly!¡± zhou mei said with a smile. wen nian snapped out of her reverie and promptly agreed to wash her hands. just as she began to make her way to the sink, her phone chimed with a wechat message from wang bing. wang bing: director xu got in touch with me about the audition next week. i know i owe this opportunity to you; if not for you, 1 wouldn¡¯t even have this chance. originally, director xu had cast you as the female lead. i¡¯m truly grateful to you, and 1¡¯11 give it my all. regardless of how the audition turns out, know that i¡¯m here to help you with anything you need. 1¡¯11 do my utmost to assist you. reading wang bing¡¯s message, wen nian was momentarily taken aback. in her previous life, wang bing had rapidly risen to a-list status in the entertainment industry. she was pursued by countless individuals seeking her favor. everyone she supported achieved popularity, but getting close to wang bing was no easy feat. she had a somewhat aloof and haughty demeanor. she rarely engaged in conversations with others. wen nian hadn¡¯t expected wang bing to express such sentiments in this lifetime. wen nian replied briefly, thanking wang bing and encouraging her to approach the audition with dedication and authenticity. a minute later, another wechat message from wang bing arrived. wang bing: the tv drama huang yue mentioned today has been halted due to censorship. they¡¯ve stopped shooting. it seems unlikely to resume production. huang yue¡¯s reputation in the industry isn¡¯t great. she didn¡¯t meet with director xu that day, and now the drama can¡¯t continue¡­ director xu has an audition coming up, so be cautious around her. wen nian: okay, thank you. i wish you success in the audition. you will definitely succeed. puzzled, wen nian set her phone aside. in her previous life, this online drama had gained popularity, and she had also become the target of online criticism. however, the lead actors and actresses had certainly experienced a boost in their careers. how could this drama be abruptly halted in this lifetime? nonetheless, she acknowledged that many aspects of her life had changed this time around. she didn¡¯t want to dwell on it too much. it would be for the best if wu gang never made a comeback; it would save her plenty of trouble. wen nian enjoyed a joyful family meal. her family inquired about her filming experience, and upon learning that it was for the children¡¯s education, they expressed strong support. after a moment¡¯s reflection, zhou mei suggested, ¡°nian nian, there are many left-behind children. ask director xu if there are avenues for receiving donations. our family is currently doing well, so we should help these children, right?¡± wen xing chimed in, ¡°absolutely. many of our former neighbors left home for work, and nobody paid much attention to their children. it¡¯s a shame. our family can make a donation as well. you can make it in your name since you¡¯re a rising star now.¡± ¡°alright, i didn¡¯t earn much from this advertisement. i did make a profit from the previous one. i¡¯d like to donate 500,000 yuan. i¡¯ll use the earnings from my movies, not the family¡¯s money.¡± 500,000 yuan was undoubtedly a substantial sum for an average family, but wen nian had already earned 200,000 yuan from her previous film. moreover, xu chang had paid her 800,000 yuan in accordance with their contract later on, resulting in a total income of one million yuan from a single movie. zhou mei and wen xing respected their daughter¡¯s decision. they still regarded wen nian as an adult, allowing her to manage the money she earned as she saw fit.. Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: Making the Decision chapter 335: making the decision translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios when wen nian spoke, wen yu was taken aback. ¡°you have that much money? 1 was originally thinking of donating 1,000 yuan. i¡¯ve saved some money from my part-time job at school, but it can¡¯t compare to what you¡¯re offering!¡± zhou mei smiled and replied, ¡°the amount is a gesture of my sincerity. nian nian has grown up, so you get the final say in this matter.¡± after dinner, wen nian returned to the bedroom and contacted xu chang to share the news of the donation. ¡°wen nian, you¡¯re incredibly kind!¡± xu chang was deeply touched. the public service advertisement had been the local station¡¯s initiative, and he, too, had been inspired by the children¡¯s thirst for knowledge. education, however, required funding, and state resources were limited. additional support from the community was necessary. initially, xu chang was wondering if he should speak up and encourage people to donate. however, he did not expect wen nian to be the first to make a donation. with a sense of urgency, xu chang swiftly reached out to the relevant government departments. simultaneously, he contemplated reaching out to more industry contacts. the public service advertisement was scheduled for release during the upcoming new year. by then, the families would all be happy and the plight of these left behind children would be shared with the public. perhaps they could genuinely make a difference in these children¡¯s lives. after finalizing their plans, wen nian retrieved the gold bars from his luggage. it was clear that wei xiao had additional evidence against him. to wen nian, these gold bars held little value, and he handed them over to huang yue without much fuss. believing that the money for the gold bars had been given by shen jun, she reached for her phone, intending to inform shen jun to proceed with the payment. unexpectedly, as she unlocked her phone, she received a wechat message from shen jun. shen jun: i¡¯ve dispatched someone to investigate yang shu¡¯s residence. i¡¯ve already made arrangements with his niece to access the contents of the safe tomorrow. i¡¯ll keep you updated. upon reading the contents of the wechat message, wen nian¡¯s heart raced. yang shu must possess some incriminating evidence; othen-vise, why would a physician like him maintain a secure safe without using his name? wen nian glanced at the gold bar in her hand once more. she had initially considered sharing this with her family, but now it appeared that she needed concrete evidence before discussing their course of action. she realized that certain matters required discussion with shen jun. at present, she felt ill-equipped to handle them. her learning capabilities were limited, and she lacked the necessary background and skills to address these issues. noticing that she hadn¡¯t responded, shen jun eventually initiated a video call. once the call went through, he saw wen nian lying on her bed, lost in thought. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± shen jun asked worriedly. after a brief pause, wen nian replied, ¡°today, wang bing informed me that she¡¯s going for an audition.¡± shen jun thought that she had regretted rejecting xu chang¡¯s movie. he flashed a reassuring smile and said, ¡°if you¡¯d like, i can arrange transportation for your audition anytime. i¡¯m confident that director xu would be more inclined to select you.¡± however, wen nian shook her head. ¡°he¡¯s definitely going to choose wang bing, and wang bing is bound to become a sensation.¡± perhaps the advantage of her rebirth was that she knew what the future held and could use this knowledge to achieve her aspirations. observing the contemplative expression on her face, shen jun decided not to press her for details and simply waited for her to speak. wen nian lay on her bed lost in thought. she reflected on how, in her previous life, if she had still been the vulnerable wen nian, she might have severed ties with her family by now. she¡¯d undergone plastic surgery and had been ruthlessly criticized by netizens, while, at this point in her previous life, she hadn¡¯t even gone home for the new year. instead, she slept with some big shot in bed. in that context, it was improbable for xu chang to consider her for a movie role, and even wang bing¡¯s assistant might have overlooked her. however, she had been reborn. now, she had the love of her family, a considerable fan base, a career benefactor, a loving boyfriend, and an uncertain future. nonetheless, in order to sustain this happiness, she needed to first deal with the wei family. yet, the wei family was formidable, wealthy, and influential. relying solely on the evidence in her possession to bring them down was not feasible. she couldn¡¯t depend on shen jun alone. it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust shen jun. her past experiences had simply taught her that self-reliance was often more dependable than depending on others. she needed to become strong enough to protect the people she cared about. at the thought of this, wen nian took a deep breath and said, ¡°shen jun, i want to apply to the capital film academy..¡± Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Something Tragic Happened to Wen Xun chapter 336: something tragic happened to wen xun translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun didn¡¯t display surprise at her decision. he chuckled and commented, ¡°i had a feeling you¡¯d choose this path.¡± wen nian smiled in agreement. ¡°yes, some things seem predestined. maybe all of this is fate¡¯s way of arranging things?¡± fate had granted her a second chance at life, and now she had the opportunity to reshape her destiny. given her current abilities and background, challenging the wei family directly was an insurmountable task. pursuing a career in the entertainment industry was her best option. she was well-acquainted with this field, possessed acting skills honed from her past life, and even had a successful movie to her name. she had the potential to leave a significant mark in the entertainment industry. furthermore, she genuinely enjoyed being an actress. it allowed her to immerse herself in different roles and fulfill her dreams. after the two of them hung up, wen nian drifted off to sleep. perhaps it was because she suddenly felt relaxed, as she woke up only around noon. ¡°are you exerting yourself too much in your third year of high school? come on, have some of these ¡®love walnuts¡¯ i¡¯ve peeled for you.¡± her brother, wen yu, sat at the table with a pile of freshly peeled walnuts in front of him. thinking back to how their mother had made him eat walnuts during his third year of high school, wen yu figured that his sister must be going through the same ordeal. ¡°hurry up, this small bowl is what you get today. if you want more tomorrow, you¡¯ll have to wait until later for me to peel them.¡± seeing her brother¡¯s playful expression, wen nian rolled her eyes at him. wen nian realized her parents had already left. despite the approaching new year, their shop was unusually busy, especially with the brisk sales of braised food, often selling out by morning. the two of them found themselves working tirelessly. recalling shen jun¡¯s words from the previous day, wen nian decided to confide in her brother, wen yu, so that he could prepare himself mentally. in truth, it wasn¡¯t that wen yu was unaware of their family¡¯s issues. his parents just hadn¡¯t informed him. his academic load was heavy, and he usually found out about family matters through dormitory mates who had seen the news. with a serious expression, wen nian recounted the suspected poisoning of their grandfather, wen sheng, by wei feng and shen jun¡¯s discovery of evidence. wen yu¡¯s usual cheerful demeanor had vanished, replaced by worry. ¡°you can¡¯t share this with anyone, not even mom and dad,¡± he cautioned. after a moment of reflection, he continued, ¡°without concrete evidence, we can¡¯t make a move. if they destroy the evidence prematurely, we might never get justice for grandpa.¡± wen nian nodded in agreement. ¡°that¡¯s why i came to you first. when the time comes, you¡¯ll need to keep mom and dad calm. if we don¡¯t resolve this, our family could be in serious jeopardy.¡± ¡°dangerous?¡± wen yu frowned. ¡°we live in a lawful society. besides, you¡¯re a celebrity now¡­¡± hearing his words, wen nian smiled. ¡°what kind of small celebrity am i? even if i¡¯m a little famous, there are so many handsome men and beautiful women in the entertainment industry. if i don¡¯t continue to appear in public, i¡¯ll probably be forgotten soon.¡± she paused for a moment and then said seriously, ¡°besides, wei feng dared to poison grandpa. he will definitely attack us. he won¡¯t allow any stains in his life. as long as the wei family is still around, the wen family will definitely be in danger.¡± wen yu took a deep breath. he felt that what wen nian said made sense, but he still disagreed in his heart. in his heart, wei feng would at most suppress them, but the difference between the two families was like heaven and earth. could it be that he really killed their family? however, reality soon proved that wen nian¡¯s thoughts were right. wen yu¡¯s phone suddenly rang. he picked it up and heard zhou mei¡¯s anxious voice. ¡°is nian nian up? hurry up and wake her up. she has to go back to her hometown later. something happened to your uncle¡¯s house!¡± however, before wen yu could react, he asked in confusion, ¡°who is it? which uncle?¡± ¡°which uncle can there be? wen xun!¡± wen yu was a little stunned. he looked at wen nian in disbelief. could it be that what wen nian said just now had really come true? seeing his stunned expression, wen nian nudged him and signaled him with her eyes to quickly reply to his mother. only then did wen yu say, ¡°got it.¡± ¡°wen nian, is what you said true? did the wei family cause something to happen to uncle¡¯s family?¡± wen yu¡¯s mind was spinning. when he saw wen xun and li ke go to the wei corporation to cause trouble in school, he thought that the two of them were really stupid. even if there was really a matter of borrowing money, the wei family¡¯s prosperity was indeed the result of wei feng¡¯s hard work. however, he did not expect that in the blink of an eye, something would happen to his uncle¡¯s family. ¡°brother, pack up first. let¡¯s meet up with dad and mom in the shop.¡± wen yu nodded in a daze and agreed. wen nian also returned to her room. however, her right eyelid kept twitching. it was probably a bad sign.. Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Who’s Next? chapter 337: who¡¯s next? translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian and wen yu hastily dressed and made their way outside. the noodle shop had already closed for the night. zhou mei and wen xing had called for a taxi and were waiting for them. ¡°dad, mom, what¡¯s happened at uncle¡¯s house? can you tell us?¡± wen nian inquired urgently. wen xing¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°let¡¯s get in the car first. you¡¯ll find out once we get there.¡± wen xing and the others had only received a call from their old neighbor, who had informed them that wen xun and his wife had been rushed to the hospital. they were completely in the dark about the details. wen nian and her family quickly got into the taxi bound for their hometown¡¯s hospital. upon arrival, they inquired about wen xun¡¯s location in the hospital and rushed to his room. outside the emergency room, they found wen xun¡¯s neighbors and two police officers. ¡°the eldest son of the wen family is here. he¡¯s wen xun¡¯s older brother,¡± the neighbor informed the police as he spotted wen xing and the others approaching. ¡°hello, i¡¯m wen xun¡¯s older brother. can you please tell us what happened to my brother and his wife?¡± for some reason, wen xing suddenly felt a sense of unease. the red light above the emergency room was still on, indicating ongoing resuscitation efforts inside. the police officer looked at the worried family and sensed their urgency. he then explained, ¡°wen xun and his wife attempted suicide by consuming pesticide at their home.¡± ¡°that¡¯s impossible!¡± zhou mei and wen yu exclaimed simultaneously. wen xun was a good-for-nothing, but even if he was a good-for-nothing, he was definitely afraid of death. li ke was even more so. moreover, these two people were bent on acquiring the wei corporation and living a good life in the future. previously, they had even gone to the wei corporation from time to time to cause trouble. there was no way these two would let go of their future good days and commit suicide, right? the neighbor, however, held a different perspective. he quickly explained, ¡°1 told the police earlier that those two were the ones who recently appeared on television. they went to the wei corporation and caused a scene. when they returned, they claimed that the wei corporation belonged to them and that they were going to enjoy a lavish life in the city.¡± the neighbor¡¯s aunt chimed in, ¡°initially, everyone thought they were just boasting and didn¡¯t take it seriously. but later, 1 heard from my grandson that they were ¡®dragged through the mud¡¯ on the internet! yes, that¡¯s what he said, ¡®dragged through the mud¡¯ on the internet.¡± the elderly woman appeared somewhat distressed. ¡°it¡¯s been said that they faced online harassment. what¡¯s more, hundreds of thousands of people were criticizing them. who could endure such a situation? they must have been under immense pressure!¡± the old man also agreed with his wife¡¯s words. he said to wen xing, ¡°your family doesn¡¯t want the one million yuan. don¡¯t you know your brother and sister-in-law? those two are greedy for money. they didn¡¯t get the money and were scolded online. the two of us saw that they didn¡¯t go out much these few days and wanted to see if they would take things too hard. who would have thought that we would see the two of them drinking medicine the moment we entered! you didn¡¯t see it. they were foaming at the mouth¡­¡± the uncle and auntie spoke with a remarkable candor, as if they were watching the two of them commit suicide. it appeared that the police officers were inclined to accept their account as well. one of the officers remarked, ¡°it¡¯s not out of the realm of possibility. nowadays, people¡¯s mental states can be very fragile, especially when subjected to online abuse.¡± wen xing wanted to inquire further, but at that moment, the door to the resuscitation room swung open. he swiftly moved forward and asked, ¡°doctor, my brother is wen xun, and his wife is li ke. how are they?¡± the doctor¡¯s somber expression told the story even before he uttered a word. he shook his head and said, ¡°they were discovered too late. both of them ingested a significant amount of pesticide, and they weren¡¯t brought in promptly¡­ i¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡± upon hearing those devastating words, wen xing¡¯s world seemed to crumble, and he nearly lost his balance. thankfully, wen yu was there to catch him. ¡°the child¡¯s father, you have to hold on. at this time¡­¡± zhou mei began to say, but she was interrupted by a voice from behind. ¡°everyone, move aside! a girl has fallen into the water. we need to save her immediately. hurry!¡± several medical staff members quickly pushed a hospital bed in, followed by some villagers. wen nian couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of familiarity about the person on the bed. it was only when the bed was pushed closer that she could see the person clearly. ¡°wen yan? why is it wen yan?¡± wen yu¡¯s voice trembled, and his gaze froze as he stared at the bed. then, he turned to wen nian with a look of shock. everything wen nian had said was coming true. the wen family was undeniably in peril.. after what had happened to wen xun¡¯s family, who would be the next to face such a grim fate? Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Something’s Wrong chapter 338: something¡¯s wrong translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios upon spotting one of their former neighbors among the villagers gathered there, wen nian rushed over and inquired, ¡°uncle zhang, what happened to wen yan? how did she end up in the water?¡± uncle zhang sighed deeply and replied, ¡°i¡¯m not sure what happened with this child. it seems like she fell from the bridge on the east side of the village. 1 happened to pass by and noticed someone in the river. considering the snow and the time she might have been in there, it¡¯s worrisome.¡± with the wen family and the police now present, the villagers who had followed them began discussing the scene¡¯s circumstances. ¡°when we pulled her out, her clothes were frozen stiff. it took considerable effort to get her out of the water. she might have been in there for quite some time.¡± ¡°i even tried to check for signs of breathing, but there was none.¡± ¡°i saw the doctor performing cpr on her for a while, but she didn¡¯t respond. it¡¯s quite concerning.¡± ¡°why would she go to the east end of the village for no apparent reason? there are hardly any people there.¡± uncle zhang then asked, ¡°wen nian, are you here at the hospital for something specific? are you back for the new year this year?¡± before wen nian could respond, the elderly man who had earlier analyzed wen xun¡¯s suicide chimed in, ¡°did something happen to the wen family again? first, wen xun and his wife committed suicide by drinking poison. now, something has happened to the child?¡± upon hearing the elderly man¡¯s words, the others who had followed him were taken aback. ¡°didn¡¯t we say that wen xun¡¯s family was causing trouble recently? why would they take things so seriously and go to the wei corporation?¡± ¡°this is terrible. they didn¡¯t enjoy any wealth, and they have lost their lives.¡± ¡°i was wondering why they hadn¡¯t been going out much lately or visiting the wei family to create disturbances. so it was because they were deeply affected by the situation?¡± ¡°poor wen yan. could she have accidentally fallen into the river upon learning about her parents?¡± someone in the crowd speculated. ¡°i think so too. the side of the bridge can get really slippery, maybe that¡¯s what happened.¡± ¡°wen xun is truly unlucky. it¡¯s almost the new year.¡± as the onlookers exchanged their thoughts, wen nian frowned. she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was seriously amiss with wen xun¡¯s family. the pattern of events was very similar to the way wei feng would do things. however, with so many people now paying attention to both the wen and wei families, wen xun and his family were gone. wasn¡¯t wei feng afraid that someone might find out something? after wen yu had settled his parents, he discreetly pulled wen nian aside to discuss. ¡°do you think this has something to do with¡­¡± before he could finish, wen nian gave him a cautious look and gently shook her head, indicating that they shouldn¡¯t discuss this matter here. wen yu nodded in agreement. the crowd was too large, and it was too risky to speak openly at this moment. observing someone approaching, seemingly eager to eavesdrop on their conversation, wen nian quickly changed the topic. ¡°brother, please go ahead and handle the necessary procedures. i¡¯ll stay here with dad and mom.¡± their neighbors had a tendency to be both helpful and nosy, and this wasn¡¯t the time to share sensitive information. wen nian then returned to zhou mei and wen xing¡¯s side. after more than an hour had passed, the doctor finally emerged from the emergency room. wen nian was the first to approach. ¡°doctor, how¡¯s my cousin?¡± assuming the little girl was scared, the doctor spoke gently, ¡°your cousin has been saved, but she¡¯s still unconscious. once she stabilizes, i recommend transferring her to a larger hospital in hai city for a thorough examination.¡± upon hearing the news that wen yan was alive, everyone breathed a collective sigh of relief. however, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a mixture of emotions. while she was physically okay, the daunting reality awaited her when she awoke to the loss of her parents. there was an underlying sense of apprehension among those gathered. wen yu had settled the hospital¡¯s procedures. according to the customs in his hometown, no one was allowed to hold a funeral on the new year, which was the following day. and so, they had to hold a funeral on the next day. wen xing forced himself to remain awake. his family was all that remained of the wen family now. he wasn¡¯t sure when wen yan would wake up, but he had the responsibility to handle the funeral. wen yan had been admitted to the intensive care unit. although she had been revived, her brain had been deprived of oxygen for an extended period, likely resulting in damage. in that moment, zhou mei¡¯s words sparked a realization in wen nian. ¡°why aren¡¯t the li family here? aren¡¯t li ke¡¯s three brothers usually quite protective of her? it¡¯s strange that none of them have shown up when something this significant has happened.¡± wen xing, too, hadn¡¯t seen any of li ke¡¯s brothers throughout the ordeal. wen nian furrowed her brow, growing increasingly uneasy about the situation. her phone rang, but she didn¡¯t notice the vibration. it wasn¡¯t until wen yu brought it to her attention that she checked her phone. shen jun¡¯s message read: ¡°my people have the evidence. it can be delivered to me tonight.. what¡¯s your plan?¡± Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: Related to Wei Xiao chapter 339: related to wei xiao translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios had she known yesterday that they had acquired evidence, she would have been thrilled. but now, a sense of fear gripped her. the events had taken a profoundly bizarre turn. initially, she had viewed wen xun¡¯s situation as a minor issue, focusing more on preparing for the provincial exam. after all, they had no concrete evidence. if they chose to make a fuss, it could easily be dismissed. however, the situation had escalated to the point where a life hung in the balance. when she thought about the wen family¡¯s downfall in her previous life, her hands trembled. as her phone rang, wen nian lost her grip and dropped it to the ground. ¡°wen nian? wen nian! what¡¯s wrong? say something!¡± shen jun¡¯s voice, filled with concern, came through the phone. wen yu helped her retrieve the phone, and only then did wen nian move to a corner of the corridor with the phone in hand. thankfully, everyone around thought that the young girl might have been overwhelmed by the loss of her family members and didn¡¯t raise any suspicions. wen nian suppressed her fear and spoke hoarsely, ¡°i¡¯m here.¡± shen jun immediately sensed something was amiss from her voice. he hastily asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? where are you now?¡± upon realizing that something was wrong with wen nian¡¯s voice, he began dressing hastily, prepared to return to hai city at a moment¡¯s notice. wen nian managed to regain her composure after her initial distress. ¡°i¡¯m fine,¡± she assured shen jun after taking a few deep breaths. ¡°something happened to my uncle and his family, so we returned to our hometown.¡± ¡°your uncle?¡± shen jun thought for a moment and recalled the mother and daughter who had given him a ride previously, as well as the family that had made headlines for causing a scene at the wei corporation. ¡°shen jun, 1 have some matters to attend to here. i¡¯ll get in touch with you once i¡¯m done.¡± wen nian didn¡¯t allow shen jun to probe further and promptly ended the call. she then swiftly opened wechat and sent a message. wen nian: ¡°my uncle and aunt committed suicide after drinking pesticide. they¡¯re already dead. their daughter fell into the water and was rescued, but she¡¯s unconscious. help me find out what my aunt¡¯s brothers have been doing recently. such a big thing happened to her, but no one from the li family came to the hospital. i think something¡¯s wrong.¡± as shen jun was about to call wen nian back, he noticed her wechat message. her message conveyed a sense of urgency and suspicion, prompting him to respond promptly with an acknowledgment: ¡°okay.¡± then, he immediately ordered someone to start investigating what had happened in hai city. two hours later, shen jun placed another call. by this time, wen nian¡¯s family had already returned to their old residence. according to tradition, it was likely they would have to hold a funeral immediately, as delaying it for a month would be considered inauspicious and unacceptable to the neighbors. wen nian stepped outside to answer the call, ready to hear the results of shen jun¡¯s investigation. ¡°is it convenient to talk?¡± shen jun asked. ¡°yeah,¡± wen nian replied. hearing the distress in her voice, shen jun expressed his concern, ¡°i¡¯ll do everything i can to help you with this matter. please take care of yourself too. we are celebrating the new year on the following day¡­¡± realizing that the wen family would likely not be able to celebrate the new year properly this year, shen jun tactfully shifted the conversation. ¡°my team has found out that li ke¡¯s third brother was indeed causing trouble alongside her at the wei corporation, but he recently accepted a significant job.¡± wen nian was aware that li ke¡¯s brother worked as a truck driver, typically taking on peripheral assignments. despite the li family¡¯s unreasonable behavior, the gu family seldom ventured on long-haul trips. ¡°something happened?¡± wen nian¡¯s voice was resolute, almost as if she were certain that an incident had occurred. ¡°yes, indeed,¡± shen jun confirmed. ¡°the three brothers embarked on a journey from hai city to h province in a large truck. unfortunately, the truck was overloaded and overturned on the national highway during the night. it was surrounded by desolate land with no surveillance cameras, and it was only discovered the following morning. all three of them perished. the li family should have received the news this morning.¡± it made sense now why none of the li family members had appeared when li ke had taken her own life. all three of li ke¡¯s brothers had met the same fate, leaving the li family in disarray. ¡°please help me investigate who or what compelled the three li brothers to leave the truck. they rarely travel long distances, and all three of them together is highly unusual. something must be amiss.¡± observing wen nian¡¯s steadfast belief, shen jun probed further, ¡°i¡¯ve already conducted an initial investigation, but there don¡¯t seem to be any immediate red flags. do you suspect wei feng?¡± wen nian remained silent for a moment. it did resemble wei feng¡¯s methods. whenever someone became an inconvenience to him, he had a tendency to eliminate them, even if their involvement was unrelated to the situation at hand. however, other members of the wei family might employ such tactics, especially wei xiao. ¡°wen nian? are you still there?¡± shen jun gently inquired upon her prolonged silence. only then did wen nian respond, ¡°shen jun, i have a feeling that wei xiao might be involved..¡± Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: Going to Hai City for the New Year chapter 340: going to hai city for the new year translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios out of the blue, wen nian found herself reminiscing about her past life, which was just a few years ago. in that former existence, she had achieved recognition in the entertainment industry, earning herself fame and notoriety, even in the face of criticism. in order to receive more resources,she had been quite the companion to various investors. during those days, wei xiao often grumbled about his lack of status and influence within the wei family. he yearned for connections in the capital. however, it was clear that the wei family lacked significant capital ties, let alone a scion like wei xiao. at the time, even though wei xiao was already in his twenties, he didn¡¯t have much influence within the wei clan. that¡¯s when he started to leverage wen nian¡¯s identity to forge relationships with prominent figures in the capital. it wasn¡¯t his idea initially; huang yue had pushed him into it. back then, wen nian was truly willing to make personal sacrifices for love. meanwhile, wei feng¡¯s health deteriorated rapidly, and wei xiao began to seize power. eventually, he relied on wen nian for support, exploiting her connections and garnering more sway within the wei family. before her involvement, wei feng had become virtually confined to the hospital. during those times, wen nian was solely focused on wei xiao, envisioning a future as mrs. wei. she hardly paid any heed to the old man¡¯s plight. but now, as she contemplated huang yue¡¯s entry into the capital¡¯s entertainment industry and her proximity to wu gang, it dawned on her that wei xiao had held shares in several of wu gang¡¯s entertainment ventures back then. could it be that her rebirth had accelerated these events? if wei xiao was already making moves, it was unlikely that he merely sought control of land in the capital. shen jun refrained from asking why she suspected wei xiao. ¡°very well, i¡¯ll look into whether wei xiao has any involvement in this matter. you, on the other hand, should be cautious and stay close to your family. i¡¯ll catch a flight back to hai city tonight.¡± ¡°what?¡± wen nian was still lost in her reflections. shen jun¡¯s intention to return caught her off guard. ¡°no, please don¡¯t come back. this year, my family¡­ shen jun, stay at home and celebrate the new year with your parents.¡± in reality, wen nian wanted him to come back. she realized that she had oversimplified her plans; she had assumed she could bring down wei feng with the evidence, but things had grown more intricate. however, she couldn¡¯t be so self-centered. if shen jun stayed with her, what would his family think? shen jun could only attend the funeral, and it wouldn¡¯t be a proper new year celebration. ¡°your family is facing a perilous situation right now, and i need to return,¡± shen jun stated resolutely. ¡°please send me your current location.¡± wen nian was on the verge of saying, ¡°if you don¡¯t come, 1 won¡¯t send you a location.¡± then, she heard shen jun reply, ¡°even if you don¡¯t send it, i know where you are.¡± she was a little speechless. initially, she had considered her phone to be quite secure, but now, that sense of security had waned. shen jun hung up the phone and began to hurriedly pack his belongings. in his haste, he failed to properly close the door, allowing the entire contents of their conversation to be overheard by madam zhao jiao, who was standing just outside. though zhao jiao didn¡¯t fully comprehend the details, she grasped that something was amiss with the wen family. wen nian might still be in danger, which justified shen jun¡¯s swift departure. she rushed back to her room and retrieved the suitcase she had purchased earlier in the month, one that had remained untouched. ¡°it¡¯s almost the new year. what are you doing?¡± shen mo inquired, his brow furrowed. ¡°zhao wu is having a hard time this year. it¡¯s quite pitiful for a single man like him to spend the new year alone. let¡¯s join him in hai city for the holiday.¡± zhao jiao suggested as she continued to pack, even including shen mo¡¯s underwear in the process. ¡°wife, has something happened?¡± shen mo was slightly perplexed. his wife¡¯s unpredictable temperament was something he had grown used to. ¡°indeed, something has come up,¡± zhao jiao replied mysteriously. ¡°i¡¯ve done some calculations and have a hunch that our son will be returning to hai city soon. if you want to have a family new year celebration, we need to get a move on and pack our things.¡± shen mo couldn¡¯t help but be baffled as he observed madam zhao opening yet another substantial box to store her assortment of boots and sneakers. at this point, he decided it was best for him to join in on the packing. having just finished organizing his own belongings, shen mo heard a gentle knock on the door. ¡°come in,¡± he called out. ¡°mom, dad, i need to return to hai city for something¡­¡± shen jun¡¯s voice quivered as she made her announcement. madam zhao jiao was already fully prepared, and mr. shen mo had positioned four large suitcases in front of him. zhao jiao beamed at her husband, then turned to her son and remarked, ¡°what a coincidence! this year, let¡¯s spend the new year at your uncle¡¯s house!¡± Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Be Careful chapter 341: be careful translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios zhao wu had finally convinced bai ling to spend the new year with him this year. the two of them strolled through the supermarket, their faces filled with joy as they shopped for new year decorations. bai ling even excitedly picked out couplets and lanterns. ¡°bai ling, why do you look so youthful?¡± zhao wu smiled, his voice filled with affection. ¡°these lanterns are even taller than mine, and there are so many small ones. my modest villa is turning into a lantern emporium.¡± bai ling blushed, her expression radiating with lively enthusiasm. ¡°back in our hometown, this is how we celebrated the new year. it¡¯s the only way to capture that authentic homey feeling.¡± ¡°the smell of home?¡± an unexpected female voice interrupted their moment. a shiver ran down zhao wu¡¯s spine. he turned his head slowly, his eyes falling on zhao jiao, who was seated on the living room sofa, cradling her cat. beside her were shen jun and shen mo, both carrying suitcases. zhao jiao cast a quick, appraising glance at bai ling. she found her quite charming and adorable, exuding an air of innocence. bai ling couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of unease under zhao jiao¡¯s scrutinizing gaze. she didn¡¯t know who this woman was, but she had heard that zhao wu often changed girlfriends.she was already someone who had been with him for an extended period. the woman before her appeared sophisticated and well-groomed, and shen jun seemed to be familiar with her. bai ling took a deep breath and considered that this woman might be someone whom zhao wu¡¯s family approved of. ¡°i, um, i have something i need to attend to. i¡¯ll go now,¡± bai ling hastily placed the items she was holding back and turned to leave. however, zhao jiao seemed to be in the mood to playact. ¡°where are you going? didn¡¯t you mention that this place reminds you of home?¡± she continued to eye bai ling critically. ¡°tsk tsk, i wonder whose home it¡¯s reminding you of here.¡± ¡°mom!¡± ¡°sis!¡± upon hearing zhao jiao¡¯s words, shen jun and zhao wu chimed in, protesting in unison. bai ling was left dumbfounded by the way they addressed her. she stammered, trying to make sense of it all. ¡°mom? no, sister? this¡­¡± her face was now a deep shade of red. although bai ling had heard about zhao wu having an older brother and sister, she had always considered herself as just one of zhao wu¡¯s many girlfriends. it had never occurred to her to inquire about his family, given the transitory nature of their relationship. observing her brother¡¯s anxious expression, zhao jiao was in high spirits. she promptly rose from her seat and took bai ling by the arm. ¡°if 1 had a beautiful daughter like you, i¡¯d be over the moon. unlike my son, who only knows how to get on my nerves!¡± with that statement, she cast a disapproving glance in shen jun¡¯s direction. ¡°hurry up and take the things upstairs. zhao wu, find us a room quickly. i¡¯ve only been here twice, so i don¡¯t want to just stay anywhere.¡± in his heart, zhao wu rolled his eyes countless times. he thought to himself, ¡°big sister, you¡¯re hesitant to stay here casually? but you didn¡¯t even tell me, and you just showed up unannounced!¡± seeing zhao wu¡¯s reluctance to move, zhao jiao grew impatient. ¡°get going! if i¡¯d known i¡¯d be waiting for you, i could¡¯ve filmed an entire movie by now! move it!¡± zhao wu muttered softly, ¡°how do you even know the passcode? you¡¯re trespassing on private property, and you¡¯re so arrogant.¡± nevertheless, zhao jiao caught wind of his muttering and promptly smacked his head. she retorted, ¡°you¡¯re the one who gave shen jun the passcode. i¡¯m your sister. why would i be trespassing?¡± ¡°zhao jiao!¡± zhao wu¡¯s face turned crimson. after all, he held the position of deputy secretary of the mayor, and this was happening right in front of his girlfriend. zhao jiao was clearly not concerned about his reputation. but zhao jiao simply pursed her lips and retorted, ¡°i¡¯m here. now, hurry up and get moving!¡± zhao wu scrutinized his sister for a few seconds before finally giving in. his sister was known to be obstinate and unreasonable at home and spoiled by her husband. he couldn¡¯t compete with her. as zhao wu left with the box and shot bai ling a resentful glance, bai ling couldn¡¯t help but be amused. the three unfortunate men proceeded to lug the boxes into the room. it was only then that zhao wu had a moment to inquire about the ¡°military intelligence¡± from shen jun. shen jun provided a brief summary of wen nian¡¯s family situation. the more zhao wu heard, the deeper he frowned. ¡°the wei family wields considerable influence in hai city. the government has to be careful around them. if this incident truly involves their family, it won¡¯t be easy to investigate, especially considering it¡¯s almost the new year.¡± shen jun nodded and shared wen nian¡¯s suspicions. ¡°wen nian believes that wei xiao might be behind this. do you have any means to investigate him?¡± ¡°wei xiao?¡± zhao wu found it unlikely. ¡°he doesn¡¯t hold any significant position within the wei corporation and lacks social status. does wen nian have any concrete evidence to support her suspicion?¡± shen jun remained reticent. he had faith in wen nian, but there were certain things she hadn¡¯t disclosed to him. zhao wu contemplated the situation for a moment before suggesting, ¡°when are you planning to meet with wen nian? i can have a few of my people accompany you. with my team present, the wei family will be less likely to make any rash moves. i¡¯ll handle the rest of the investigation. after all, the two of you are still students. it¡¯s essential to be cautious..¡± Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Let Him Die chapter 342: let him die translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°uncle, i really should go now,¡± shen jun insisted with concern. ¡°the situation with the wen family is dire, and i¡¯m afraid something may happen to her.¡± however, zhao wu shook his head. ¡°it¡¯s already quite late, and you still need to wait for the person who¡¯s sending you the evidence, don¡¯t you? there are many people in wen nian¡¯s hometown, so a few hours won¡¯t make a significant difference. i¡¯ve already contacted the local police station, and they¡¯ve dispatched an officer to the wen family¡¯s location. we¡¯ll arrange for someone to take you there tomorrow morning.¡± realizing that his people had already secured the evidence and changed their flight to hai city, shen jun reluctantly agreed. he knew he couldn¡¯t afford to be hasty at this point. ¡°get some rest for now. since you¡¯ll be spending the new year at my place, 1 won¡¯t let you down.¡± zhao wu patted shen jun¡¯s shoulder. however, as he reached the bedroom door, zhao wu suddenly sensed that something was amiss. ¡°you came back for wen nian. why did your parents come along? and why are they so insistent on celebrating the new year at my house?¡± an uneasy feeling washed over zhao wu. at that moment, shen jun also realized that something was off. his thoughts had been preoccupied with the wen family throughout their journey, and he hadn¡¯t pondered the peculiar behavior of zhao jiao. seeing the perplexed expression on shen jun¡¯s face, zhao wu exclaimed, ¡°oh no!¡± he promptly flung open the door and rushed down to the first-floor living room. as he entered the room, he discovered the two women laughing heartily. ¡°you have no idea how embarrassing zhao wu was when he was young. even at the age of three, he was wearing the pants with a hole!¡± ¡°look at how mature he appears now, but he secretly adores fruit candies. every new year, he snatches the last strawberry candy from the younger generation of our family. my father has scolded him countless times!¡± ¡°bai ling, you must know, right? he used to love wearing underpants with flowery patterns when he was young. when he was¡­¡± zhao wu swiftly made his way to zhao jiao¡¯s side and positioned himself between the two women. he gritted his teeth and gazed at his sister. ¡°my dearest sister!¡± zhao jiao¡¯s smile remained on her face as she continued, ¡°what¡¯s the matter, my dear embarrassing brother?¡± hearing the way they addressed each other, bai ling couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. zhao wu turned around angrily only to find bai ling laughing so hard that tears were about to spill from her eyes. she covered her mouth with her petite hand, but her laughter was so infectious that she rocked back and forth. her canines occasionally peeked through, and zhao wu¡¯s frustration quickly dissipated. he reached for bai ling¡¯s hand and held it firmly, then said to zhao jiao, ¡°it¡¯s alright. weren¡¯t you planning to do a facial mask and get some sleep?¡± checking her watch, zhao jiao rolled her eyes at zhao wu. ¡°all of this is your fault. if i end up with wrinkles, you¡¯ll be the one to blame this year!¡± with a parting smile and a wink at bai ling, she gracefully ascended the stairs. however, just before leaving, she looked back at zhao wu and added, ¡°i don¡¯t know what that brat¡¯s up to again. take care of him.¡± zhao wu nodded in acknowledgment, and zhao jiao made her way upstairs. bai ling asked curiously, ¡°what¡¯s the matter, shen jun?¡± while zhao jiao had informed her that they were here because they were concerned about zhao wu¡¯s potential loneliness during the new year, bai ling sensed that it was merely an excuse. zhao jiao¡¯s recent remarks had confirmed her suspicions. the real reason was shen jun. zhao wu gently squeezed her hand. ¡°don¡¯t worry. with me around, the sky won¡¯t fall.¡± however, bai ling could discern that his expression had shifted. it was the same expression zhao wu wore when he faced a significant problem. at four in the morning the following day, shen jun¡¯s associates delivered the evidence they had obtained from yang shu¡¯s niece. shen jun swiftly scanned through the contents. alongside records of financial transactions involving wei feng, there were detailed records of wen sheng¡¯s symptoms following each drug administration, even accompanied by a blood test report. most crucially, there was a usb drive. shen jun inserted it into the computer and discovered irrefutable evidence of wei feng poisoning wen sheng. the video had clearly been captured clandestinely, offering a mostly clear view of wei feng¡¯s face from the angle. an enraged wei feng could be heard demanding, ¡°why isn¡¯t wen sheng dead yet? how much time has passed? is your medicine worthless?¡± a young man¡¯s voice responded, ¡°chairman wei, it¡¯s extraordinarily difficult to kill him swiftly without anyone detecting it. i¡¯ve meticulously calculated the medicine¡¯s countermeasures, and his condition keeps deteriorating.¡± ¡°what good is him getting worse? he needs to die!¡± wei feng loosened his tie. ¡°i¡¯ll give you half a month. you must ensure he dies.¡± the young man sounded anxious. ¡°but if we alter the poison or the medicine, an autopsy is bound to reveal it. if the wen family insists on an autopsy, it¡¯ll be a serious problem.¡± wei feng lowered his gaze and stated, ¡°i won¡¯t permit the wen family to conduct an autopsy. just ensure he passes away..¡± Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: Who Should Be Held Accountable chapter 343: who should be held accountable translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios there were only three videos, and almost all of them were taken secretly. it seemed that yang shu was also trying to leave him a way out. shen jun tidied up the videos, backed them up, and then packed up before heading to wen nian¡¯s hometown. shen jiang rushed over early in the morning. shen jun didn¡¯t want to trouble him, but he was genuinely worried without his own people. besides, two individuals arranged by zhao wu accompanied him. shen mo opened his eyes and saw zhao jiao looking out of the window with a serious expression. he asked, ¡°has the brat left?¡± zhao jiao nodded. yesterday, zhao wu had uncovered information about the li brothers. he believed this matter was quite serious and informed zhao jiao and shen mo during the early hours of the morning. meanwhile, zhao jiao hadn¡¯t slept a wink all night. shen mo stood up and embraced her. ¡°are you still not going to take action? lives have been lost, and 1 fear the two kids can¡¯t handle it.¡± ¡°zhao wu conducted an investigation, but he couldn¡¯t find anything useful in the wei family in hai city,¡± zhao jiao said confidently. ¡°wen nian must have her own thoughts.¡± after a moment of contemplation, she added, ¡°you should assign some people to keep an eye on him. a strong dragon can¡¯t suppress a local snake.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve already done that a while ago,¡± shen mo said, planting a kiss on zhao jiao¡¯s forehead. ¡°don¡¯t worry. with our support, this matter will undoubtedly be resolved. besides, lawyer sun is set to arrive at noon. the brat probably already has the evidence. lawyer sun has an extensive network in hai city¡¯s public prosecution system.¡± hearing that shen mo had made preparations, zhao jiao sighed. ¡°i really don¡¯t know how the wen family will spend the new year.¡± it was nearly six o¡¯clock when shen jun reached the wen family¡¯s old residence. the wen family had already made preparations for the funeral, and the mourning hall was solemn. wen nian was also dressed in black with white flowers. her eyes were tired and appeared to have lost sleep over the past day. ¡°shen, shen jun?¡± seeing him, she even wondered if it was an illusion. in her previous life, she had indeed attended several funerals, some for her parents, some for her grandfather, and some for others. as she gazed at the decorations in the mourning hall before her, her heart weighed heavy, but tears refused to fall. though she held a deep-seated grudge against li ke and wen xun, they were still her family. considering that these people might have been killed by the wei family, she felt a sense of disbelief. it was as though she had returned to her previous life, and the wen family was on the brink of destruction once more. the moment she saw shen jun, she snapped back to reality. this life was different from her previous one. she had been reborn and was determined to change her fate. ¡°wen nian, i¡¯m here.¡± shen jun approached her and gently wrapped his arms around her. wen yu coughed uncomfortably, prompting shen jun to release wen nian in embarrassment. ¡°why are you here? weren¡¯t you supposed to be in the capital celebrating the new year?¡± wen nian asked hoarsely. when wen xing noticed shen jun¡¯s arrival at this time, he felt a sense of guilt. he quickly said, ¡°shen jun, why are you here on new year¡¯s eve? it¡¯s considered inauspicious.¡± ¡°uncle, auntie, with something this big happening in the wen family, i have come to help in any way possible,¡± shen jun raised his head and gestured. ¡°my driver and my uncle have also dispatched someone here. don¡¯t worry; we won¡¯t let anything happen.¡± wen yu pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°yesterday, someone from the police station came again. they even told us that aunt¡¯s three brothers were in a car accident. they assured us that they would conduct a thorough investigation. does this suggest there¡¯s something amiss in this matter?¡± zhao wu had instructed the local police station to look after the wen family, and the news about the li family had left them understandably anxious. while it might be possible to attribute it all to coincidence, it seemed like an excessive string of coincidences. recalling the change in the police¡¯s demeanor when they arrived the previous night, along with the shen jun family¡¯s influential background, zhou mei¡¯s evaluation of shen jun rose as she regarded the young man before her. ¡°shen jun, i came over early in the morning. you folks haven¡¯t had a meal yet, have you? i¡¯ve prepared some porridge. please, have some.¡± shen jun was about to decline, but when he thought of the evidence he had acquired that day, he nodded and motioned for wen nian to join him. mourners began arriving at the mourning hall one after another. zhou mei hastily went out to receive them, leaving only wen nian and shen jun. it was only then that shen jun disclosed the content of the evidence he had obtained to wen nian. he refrained from showing her the video, not wanting to add to her grief at this moment. however, after he had finished explaining, wen nian only furrowed her brow and remained silent. in reality, the evidence matched the time of her grandfather¡¯s accident as per her recollection. it was conclusive, and wei feng had no way to evade responsibility. she glanced back at the mourning hall. though she couldn¡¯t actually see it from the back room, she could sense the sorrow emanating from there. the question remained: who should be held accountable for these lives? Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Call the Police chapter 344: call the police translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios seeing that wen nian remained silent, shen jun held her hand with concern. ¡°1 understand that you¡¯re not feeling well, but some things should be addressed sooner rather than later.¡± ¡°but what about the matter with the three li brothers, my uncle, and aunt? hasn¡¯t that been resolved yet?¡± she continued to frown, feeling that some issues remained unresolved. ¡°furthermore, wen yan hasn¡¯t regained consciousness yet. my parents are considering transferring her to a major hospital in hai city in a few days. i¡¯m not sure if she¡¯ll ever wake up. these lives¡­¡± wen nian gripped the spoon in her hand tightly, her fingertips turning white. ¡°i want the person behind this to pay the price.¡± shen jun gently took the spoon from her hand and rubbed her fingertips. ¡°okay, 1¡¯11 stand by your side. my uncle is also working on the investigation. 1 believe we¡¯ll have answers soon.¡± wen nian gazed at shen jun with gratitude and then managed a small smile. ¡°shen jun, i¡¯m grateful to have you.¡± looking at the girl before him, shen jun embraced her. ¡°wen nian, i¡¯m grateful to have you too. truly.¡± the wen family had indeed been very busy that day. although wen nian, as a younger member of the family, didn¡¯t have many concrete tasks, there were a constant stream of visitors coming and going. li ke¡¯s family had few relatives, and they came and left in haste. given that the li family was also holding a funeral, the elders of their family had little time to attend to li ke¡¯s funeral. as night fell, the day¡¯s obligations had been fulfilled. the entire family was nearly exhausted. even shen jun felt that he couldn¡¯t straighten his back. sitting down for dinner was a challenging endeavor for the family. it was almost 8 pm. despite the exhausting day, no one had much of an appetite. considering the recent events involving wen xun¡¯s family, wen nian felt that certain matters could not be delayed any longer. ¡°dad, mom, brother, there¡¯s something 1 need to tell you,¡± wen nian said with utmost seriousness. upon seeing her expression, wen yu suspected that she was about to reveal that wei feng had poisoned her grandfather. he positioned himself slightly behind his parents, just in case they couldn¡¯t handle the shock and fainted. zhou mei glanced at shen jun and said, ¡°nian nian, must you share this now?¡± in other words, there were outsiders. ¡°yes, it must be said now,¡± wen nian declared firmly. ¡°besides, shen jun has done a lot to help our family. he should be here.¡± ¡°what has shen jun done to help? nian nian, what are you about to say? i¡¯m confused,¡± wen xing looked at the two of them with puzzlement, but his gut told him that this was no minor matter. wen nian took a deep breath and began slowly, ¡°dad, mom, you need to prepare yourselves for what i¡¯m about to reveal. it concerns wei feng and grandpa.¡± ¡°you mean wei feng and your grandfather?¡± wen xing stood up agitatedly and almost lost his balance, but shen jun quickly caught him. ¡°yes,¡± wen nian said, attempting to control her emotions. ¡°grandpa lent money to wei feng in the past. wei feng not only failed to repay the money but also poisoned grandpa. shen jun has already gathered evidence for us.¡± ¡°what?¡± zhou mei and wen xing said almost in unison. wen yu supported zhou mei, and shen jun assisted wen xing. when wen nian realized that the two of them were still stable, she proceeded to recount the entire story. she started from the moment she and shen jun discovered the account book in the old residence and continued through the evidence of yang shu poisoning wen sheng. she covered yang shu¡¯s death and the evidence found in yang shu¡¯s possession. with each revelation, the color drained from wen xing and zhou mei¡¯s faces. by the time she finished speaking, they were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t utter a word. after a considerable silence, wen xing picked up a teacup from the table and hurled it against the wall. ¡°wei feng, that wretched scoundrel! a monster! he¡¯s a beast!¡± meanwhile, zhou mei was already in tears. her shoulders trembled, but words eluded her. shen jun stepped forward and guided wen xing back to his seat. ¡°uncle, 1 understand your anger, but we need to stay composed right now. we rely on you, the leader of the family, to determine our next steps.¡± upon hearing shen jun¡¯s counsel, wen xing glanced at his wife, who was crying uncontrollably, and his two children. it was only then that he regained his composure. ¡°you are such a good kid,¡± he patted shen jun on the shoulder. in that moment, he was certain that he needed to be strong for his family. they were all counting on his decision. ¡°dad, 1 think we should report this to the police. shen jun has already gathered the evidence,¡± wen nian gently reminded him. wen yu chimed in, ¡°indeed, something has occurred in youngest uncle¡¯s family, and it might be connected to the wei family. we need a thorough investigation.¡± zhou mei nodded vigorously in agreement. only then did wen xing take a deep breath.. ¡°very well, tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll go and report this to the police!¡± Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Something Happened chapter 345: something happened translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios that night, no one in the wen family managed to sleep well. the wen family¡¯s old mansion was quite large, with numerous rooms, and shen jun and his entourage were also assigned rooms to rest in. wen nian shared a room with zhou mei. worried, zhou mei inquired, ¡°nian nian, did you and shen jun really find out everything you mentioned? does shen jun¡¯s family have a powerful background?¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, mom. i have shen jun by my side. i¡¯ll be okay,¡± wen nian reassured her. ¡°i¡¯ll ensure the wei family pays the price and protect all of you.¡± zhou mei let out a sigh. ¡°silly child, you don¡¯t need to protect us. we¡¯re your parents. we¡¯ll protect you.¡± she hesitated and then asked tentatively, ¡°shen jun¡­ does his family know about the two of you dating? his family is quite well-off. did they have any objections to your relationship?¡± suddenly, jin ting, a little girl whom wen nian had only met twice, appeared in front of her. two days ago, jinna had even sent her a wechat message asking her about filming an advertisement in the capital. at the thought that jin ting was the shen family¡¯s recognized daughter-in-law, wen nian¡¯s heart sank. however, to spare her mother any unnecessary worries, she replied, ¡°shen jun¡¯s uncle is the deputy secretary of the mayor. i¡¯ve met him a few times, and he¡¯s been assisting with our family¡¯s investigation. don¡¯t worry, mom.¡± wen nian avoided delving into the details and offered a reassuring explanation. zhou mei didn¡¯t sense anything amiss and felt comforted, seeing that the shen jun family appeared to be caring and concerned about the wen family¡¯s affairs. as she listened to her mother¡¯s breathing gradually steadying, wen nian found it hard to fall asleep. dawn was approaching, and the prospect of contacting the police was unsettling. she possessed the evidence and had shen jun¡¯s support. so why did she still feel so uneasy? unconsciously, wen nian appeared to drift off to sleep, but peculiar images started to form in her mind. huang yue sneered and cast a condescending look at wen nian. ¡°wen nian, do you actually believe that wei xiao loves you? are you, a wretch like you, even deserve his love?¡± wei xiao chimed in with disdain, ¡°everyone in the wen family, especially you, deserves to die. you disgust me.¡± the scene shifted, and she found herself in her parents¡¯ mourning hall. the two figures in the black-and-white photograph were beaming at her. she felt an urge to cry but realized she couldn¡¯t make a sound. in that moment, wei xiao approached her. ¡°they all deserve it. those who oppose the wei family deserve to die. the wei family will be mine in the future. you deserve to die.¡± he reached out and shoved her hard. wen nian felt her body go weightless, as if she were about to tumble into an endless abyss. ¡°nian nian, nian nian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± zhou mei¡¯s voice broke through, pulling wen nian back. ¡°did you have a nightmare?¡± zhou mei asked, her concern evident. ¡°you didn¡¯t get much sleep last night, did you? why don¡¯t you consider not going today?¡± wen nian shook her head vigorously. she couldn¡¯t fathom why she had such a dream, but it left her heart racing, and even her right eyelid was twitching. wen nian couldn¡¯t help but think that these were all bad omens. the next moment, the door swung open, and wen yu entered, looking frantic. ¡°something has happened!¡± wen nian swiftly got out of bed and inquired, ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± at that moment, shen jun, who had been standing behind wen yu, rushed forward. he took out his phone and handed it to wen nian. when she read the contents, she could hardly believe her eyes. #wei feng murders#, #wei feng poisons wen nian¡¯s grandpa#, #the head of the wei corporation criminals# the trending topics seemed to point to wei feng¡¯s involvement in the poisoning of wen sheng. some insiders claimed that wei ming had gone to the police station early in the morning to report his father, wei feng, for murder. furthermore, he had presented a substantial amount of evidence of wei feng¡¯s wrongdoing and even mentioned the presence of witnesses. the most recent reports indicated that reporters had observed the police heading to the wei family¡¯s villa for an arrest. however, it appeared that an ambulance had arrived at the wei family¡¯s entrance early, and the police cars had followed the ambulance to the hospital. online discussions on this matter had garnered over a million comments. ¡°the wei family has always held significant influence in hai city. wei feng may have the means to suppress this situation.¡± ¡°is wei ming prioritizing justice over his family? if he¡¯s willing to report his own father, how egregious must wei feng¡¯s actions be?¡± ¡°this is bad. we should quickly divest from wei corporation¡¯s stocks. such a massive scandal will surely have dire consequences.¡± ¡°then could the rumors on the internet about wei feng borrowing money be true? wen nian appears to be an ordinary high school student. how much wealth could the wen family possess?¡± ¡°which celebrity truly starts from nothing? if the wei family really had no money, would wei feng even have resorted to murder?¡± Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: More Damage chapter 346: more damage translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios upon seeing wen nian and shen jun¡¯s silence, wen yu grew increasingly anxious. ¡°what¡¯s happening? we only just discussed contacting the police yesterday. why would uncle wei call the police now?¡± although wei ming had also contacted the police, it was a completely different scenario from when the wen family was planning to do so. besides, how had wei ming obtained the evidence in the first place? wen xing, who was in the same room as wen yu, also rushed over. he had overheard the conversation and had tried to reach wei ming earlier, only to find that his phone was turned off. ¡°wei ming¡¯s phone is turned off,¡± wen xing said, bewildered. ¡°ever since your grandfather passed away, we¡¯ve been in touch less frequently. perhaps he changed his number?¡± zhou mei had also come across the news on her phone, leaving her momentarily at a loss. ¡°should we still contact the police?¡± the few of them turned to look at wen nian in unison. wen nian closed her eyes, her thoughts a jumble. it seemed that her inexplicable heart palpitations had happened for a reason. something bad really happened. ¡°brother, you and the others go ahead and eat. i need to speak with shen jun,¡± wen nian directed wen yu. wen yu swiftly led his parents out for their meal, leaving shen jun and wen nian alone in the room. ¡°this situation is fishy,¡± shen jun remarked. ¡°wei xiao¡¯s evidence came from his father, which implies that wei ming already possessed proof of wei feng¡¯s crime. why would he suddenly contact the police, especially so close to the new year?¡± if wei ming were genuinely seeking justice, he would have reported wei feng long ago. the fact that he retained the evidence without contacting the authorities suggested he couldn¡¯t bring himself to turn in his own father. after all, wei feng was his biological parent. wei ming had no logical reason to call the police just before the new year. ¡°there must be a reason,¡± wen nian affirmed. ¡°can you find out what¡¯s going on with wei feng now?¡± shen jun nodded and explained, ¡°i¡¯ve already made inquiries. wei feng seems to have experienced a sudden cerebral hemorrhage as a result of emotional stress. he¡¯s currently hospitalized.¡± ¡°brain hemorrhage at this time? quite a coincidence,¡± wen nian responded with a cold edge. shen jun looked at her and asked hesitantly, ¡°when do you plan to call the police?¡± he understood that wen nian wouldn¡¯t let wei feng off easily. furthermore, who knew whether wei ming had gathered enough evidence? if they let wei feng escape again, it would put them on the defensive. convicting him in the future wouldn¡¯t be as straightforward. wen nian pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°my father and i will head to the police station later. we have ample evidence, so there¡¯s no doubt we¡¯ll make the report. in addition, yang shu passed away in hai city, and if we discover any leads related to the wei family, we could incriminate wei feng.¡± ¡°my uncle¡¯s family has just concluded a funeral. he requested my mother and brother to stay and manage those affairs. following our contact with the police, 1 want to visit wen yan. perhaps when she wake up, she will provide valuable insights.¡± shen jun suddenly said, ¡°we can call the li family.¡± ¡°the li family?¡± wen nian appeared a bit perplexed at first, but as she noted shen jun¡¯s grave expression, it became clear. ¡°did you find clues through what happened to the li brothers? what did you uncover?¡± only then did shen jun tell wen nian the results of zhao wu¡¯s investigation. li ke¡¯s three brothers didn¡¯t want to leave the car to go to another province, but the convoy had given them a few 50,000 yuan at that time. they said that the trucks were filled with new year goods. when the time came, the boss would definitely give them red packets, and it wouldn¡¯t delay the three of them from coming back for the new year. however, because the goods were in a hurry, they had to be delivered within three days. this meant that the three brothers had to switch to a different vehicle and had no time to rest. such conditions increased the likelihood of mishaps, and the truck¡¯s brakes had been tampered with. ¡°but the matter is still under investigation. however, i believe involving the li family could be a more effective approach than contacting the police,¡± shen jun spoke in a hushed tone. considering the reputation of the li family¡¯s daughters-in-law and the influential status of li ke¡¯s mother in the region, wen nian couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips. indeed, the authorities had reason to be wary of individuals with complex and unreasonable connections. furthermore, the deaths of all four children from the li family had been shrouded in mystery. wen nian informed her family that she intended to report the situation to the police. the room fell into silence. wen xing, on the other hand, managed to locate a pack of cigarettes and started smoking. he hadn¡¯t smoked in years, but his current distress had pushed him to this point. ultimately, wen xing made the final decision. ¡°nian nian, you and shen jun will accompany me to contact the police. and i¡¯ll reach out to the li family..¡± Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Meeting Wei Ming Again chapter 347: meeting wei ming again translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios as expected, the li family didn¡¯t disappoint shen jun¡¯s trust. when wen xing informed them of his intention to report the matter to the police, the li family¡¯s daughters-in-law were already furious. the news of wei ming reporting wei feng had caused quite a stir. while the li family might be less cultured, the circumstances surrounding wen sheng¡¯s death had been suspicious. then there was the unfortunate car accident involving the three li brothers, combined with the wen xun family¡¯s tragic incident. the li family had sensed that something was amiss for a while. with wen xing¡¯s reminder, they decided to visit the city police station to demand an explanation. shen jun had arranged for a vehicle, and a group of more than ten people arrived at the police station in a grand manner. they were immediately surrounded by reporters stationed at the entrance. ¡°wen nian, did you know that your grandfather was poisoned by wei feng?¡± ¡°wen nian¡¯s father, 1 heard that you and wei feng¡¯s son are childhood friends. what do you think about his report against wei feng this time?¡± ¡°wen nian, did your family know about this a long time ago? why didn¡¯t you report it to the police? did you take money from wei feng?¡± ¡°is the one million yuan you returned to the wei family last time hush money for your grandfather¡¯s life?¡± ¡°nonsense!¡± although wen xing had encountered reporters blocking their way before, the reporters¡¯ questions still made him furious. before he could respond, however, li ke¡¯s mother slapped her thigh and sat down at the entrance of the police station, wailing. ¡°the wei family is vile! not only did they attempt to destroy the wen family, but they¡¯re also relentless towards our li family!¡± the old woman¡¯s words instantly drew the attention of the reporters. the three daughters-in-law, dressed in mourning attire, began crying even harder. ¡°auntie, are you saying that the wei family harmed your li family? what¡¯s your relationship with the wen family?¡± ¡°you¡¯re all dressed in mourning. did something happen at your homes?¡± ¡°auntie, can any of you tell me the details?¡± only a few reporters continued to surround wen nian. wen nian dragged wen xing and shen jun into the police station. as zhao wu had already informed the police, the report progressed smoothly. shen jun¡¯s collected evidence was also submitted. the police officers were surprisingly cooperative, reassuring wen nian that they would await the authorities¡¯ response. the law would provide the wen family with an explanation. after enduring several hours of questioning, wen xing felt a little light-headed. as they exited the station, they spotted wei ming waiting for a car by the side of the road. he appeared considerably older, his hair having turned gray, and he had lost a significant amount of weight. wen nian nearly failed to recognize him. he looked nothing like he did during her previous visit to the villa. ¡°wei ming? is it really wei ming?¡± wen xing staggered over. he grasped wei ming¡¯s shoulder and struggled to speak, but he couldn¡¯t find the words. wei ming, on the other hand, dared not meet wen xing¡¯s gaze. he took a few deep breaths before managing to say, ¡°wen xing, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± ¡°wei ming, what¡¯s happening? did you come to report to the police? you knew what your father¡­¡± as he gazed at wei ming¡¯s trembling form, wen xing couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask more questions. he understood that wei ming must have endured immense pressure to report his own father. not many individuals could make such a choice. seeing that both of them were visibly distressed, shen jun stepped forward and suggested, ¡°uncle, my car is right here. let¡¯s find a quiet place to chat.¡± shen jun drove them to a teahouse and requested a private room. only then did they have an opportunity to engage in a meaningful conversation. ¡°wen xing,¡± wei ming began with a sigh. ¡°i¡¯ve disappointed your family, and my father has disappointed you. i¡¯m sorry that it took me so long to act.¡± wen xing, on the other hand, simply shook his head, unable to utter a word. he was at a loss for what to say as well. however, wen nian still posed her question. ¡°uncle wei, did you know about this a long time ago and have evidence for the investigation?¡± wei ming was somewhat surprised. ¡°how did you come to know that 1 have evidence?¡± then, he immediately shook his head. ¡°it¡¯s true. how could such evidence be gathered in just a day or two? i¡¯ve had the evidence all along, but i can¡¯t¡­ he¡¯s my father after all¡­¡± wen xing sat beside him and patted his shoulder, but he couldn¡¯t find the words to comfort him. it was precisely because he knew what wei feng had done that he had distanced himself from the wen family. with wen sheng already deceased, wen xing couldn¡¯t bring himself to forgive the wei family on behalf of old mr. wei, except for seeking justice for his father. ¡°so, why have you decided to reveal the evidence now? has something happened?¡± wen nian inquired directly.. Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Wei Xiao’s Work chapter 348: wei xiao¡¯s work translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wei ming remained silent for a long time before looking up at wen nian and shen jun. ¡°it¡¯s because your uncle and his family were killed.¡± ¡°as i suspected, wen xun¡¯s family was also victims of your father¡¯s actions,¡± wen xing¡¯s hands trembled, and his voice quivered with anger. wei ming swallowed hard and finally nodded in confirmation, substantiating wen xing¡¯s suspicion. despite wen xun not being a virtuous person, after having spent so many years with him, wen xing still regarded him as his biological younger brother. learning that wei feng was the murderer had ignited wen xing¡¯s rage to its peak. ¡°wei feng is a maniac. does he truly believe that the wei family is above the law, capable of doing whatever they please? he¡¯s not afraid to take lives! none of you are decent people!¡± wen xing¡¯s eyes reddened. he grabbed wei ming¡¯s collar and shook him vigorously, though wei ming did not resist. silent tears streamed down his face. ¡°dad, please, calm down!¡± wen nian and shen jun swiftly intervened to separate the two of them. while trying to console wen xing, wen nian spoke, ¡°if uncle wei hadn¡¯t reported this to the police, we might not have had enough evidence to convict him. he took a considerable risk by going to the police. dad, you can¡¯t resolve this with a single blow. there are good people within the wei family.¡± wei ming was stirred by wen nian¡¯s words. ¡°no, i¡¯m not a good person. i¡¯ve known about this for a long time, yet i remained silent. i¡¯m a coward.¡± ¡°but if 1 don¡¯t speak up¡­ yang shu died last time, and now wen xun. next time, it might be you. 1 can¡¯t just watch your family be destroyed. i can¡¯t, i can¡¯t¡­¡± wei ming¡¯s voice was choked with tears, and his body trembled uncontrollably. he became increasingly incoherent. as wei ming grappled with what wei feng had done to the wen family and looked at his best friend before him, he was uncertain of his place, his duty, and the actions he should take. shen jun, who had been observing from the side, sensed that something was amiss from wei ming¡¯s disoriented words. he asked, ¡°uncle wei, are you implying that wei feng killed wen xun this time to silence him? is it because his family knew something?¡± upon hearing shen jun¡¯s question, wei ming managed to regain his composure. ¡°if yang shu hadn¡¯t been killed by him, i might have taken this secret to my grave.¡± wei ming sniffled and continued, ¡°i had already implored wei xiao to warn the old man with the evidence last time, but he didn¡¯t stop. when wen xun¡¯s family confronted the wei corporation, he must have believed they had uncovered something, which is why he silenced them by killing them.¡± wen nian and shen jun exchanged knowing glances at wei ming¡¯s words. it appeared that wei xiao was involved. ¡°did you inform the police about yang shu¡¯s and wen xun¡¯s deaths when you called them this time?¡± wen nian inquired. wei ming shook his head, replying, ¡°i didn¡¯t have any evidence, but who else could it be? he has always been like this. anyone who poses a threat to him meets the same fate.¡± ¡°are you saying that you called the police this time because you were afraid that something would happen to us after the incident at my uncle¡¯s house?¡± wen nian asked in confusion. ¡°but how did you even know that something had happened to my uncle¡¯s house? it¡¯s not something widely reported, and you usually don¡¯t leave your house.¡± the death of wen xun¡¯s family might have been caused by someone, but there was no concrete evidence. to put it simply, a family in the village had committed suicide for some reason. no website would report it. wei ming usually stayed home all the time, so how would he know about these things? wei ming explained, ¡°wei xiao told me. ever since yang shu¡¯s death, i¡¯ve been worried, so i asked wei xiao to keep an eye on your family¡¯s situation. he was the one who informed me about this.¡± wei ming¡¯s words only deepened the suspicion in wen nian¡¯s mind. how could wei xiao, who was wei feng¡¯s son, be helping the wen family? it was perplexing. realizing that there was more to share, wei ming hurriedly added, ¡°wei xiao also mentioned that my father¡­ he had plans to harm your family. if wen nian hadn¡¯t gained sudden fame, he probably would have taken action after your family opened the shop. wen xun¡¯s death this time was a warning to your family.¡± ¡°but, wen xing, 1 know you well. you wouldn¡¯t hesitate to seek the truth even if you were afraid. wei xiao mentioned that his grandfather was already assembling people to target your family, and it was planned for after the new year. so, i had to call the police quickly to protect you. i didn¡¯t want you to be in danger.¡± wei ming spoke rapidly and anxiously, his gaze fixed on wen xing as if he feared that wen xing wouldn¡¯t believe him. however, wen nian lowered her gaze, silently confirming that her suspicions about wei xiao¡¯s involvement were well-founded.. Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: No Need to Go to Jail? chapter 349: no need to go to jail? translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the group chatted at the teahouse for less than half an hour before wei xiao¡¯s call came in. wen nian glanced at the caller id, then at the people in the room, deciding not to keep the call private and putting it on speaker. ¡°wen nian, 1 heard from the police that my father left with you. are you still with him?¡± wei xiao¡¯s voice was calm and tinged with a touch of satisfaction. from what wen nian knew of him in her previous life, he must be in a good mood right now. wen nian looked at wei ming, who nodded, and replied, ¡°yes, uncle wei is with us.¡± wei xiao pretended to sigh with relief, saying, ¡°that¡¯s good. my father hasn¡¯t gone out for so many years, and he didn¡¯t take his phone with him. i was really worried.¡± wen nian couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips. wei ming had reported such a major incident to the police, and his own son didn¡¯t accompany him or come to the police station. instead, he stayed at home, waiting for his return? and now he had the audacity to claim he was anxious? upon hearing this, wei ming stood up and spoke into the phone, ¡°1¡¯11 return on my own. you don¡¯t need to come looking for me.¡± ¡°dad? where are you? i¡¯ll come pick you up now. i heard you left in shen jun¡¯s car. are you at the shen jun family¡¯s house or somewhere else?¡± wei xiao¡¯s voice was filled with excitement and a hint of eagerness, yet he didn¡¯t seem to be concerned for wei ming. wei ming, however, couldn¡¯t detect anything amiss in his tone. he was consumed by his own grief. just as he was about to decline wei xiao¡¯s offer, he heard wei xiao say, ¡°i¡¯m already on my way. wen nian, please share your location with me. i¡¯ll be there shortly.¡± wei xiao ended the call, but wei ming shook his head. ¡°just tell him 1¡¯11 take a taxi back on my own. he doesn¡¯t need to come.¡± wei ming genuinely didn¡¯t want wei xiao to meet with the wen family. in fact, he hoped that wei xiao wouldn¡¯t cross paths with the wen family again in the future. he felt that he owed them greatly. shen jun arranged for someone to drive wei ming back home, while wen xing returned to the old family residence. wen nian and shen jun went to the hospital to visit wen yan, but regrettably, she showed no signs of waking up. when wen nian returned to the old residence, a crowd of villagers had gathered, drawn by the commotion surrounding the wen and li families reporting to the police. ¡°the li family¡¯s three sons are all gone. this is such a tragedy.¡± ¡°there are a total of four kids. with their daughter also gone, it looks like the li family is over.¡± ¡°luckily, they still have two grandsons. otherwise, their family line would really end.¡± ¡°i wonder how much the wei family will have to pay in compensation. with so many lives lost, it has to be in the millions, right?¡± ¡°millions? i heard the wei family started from scratch. i think they¡¯d have to pay tens of millions!¡± ¡°tens of millions? does that mean they could buy the whole village? that¡¯s a lot of money.¡± the villagers were not grieving; they were mostly discussing the victims and the compensation they expected. when they saw wen nian arriving, they swarmed around her, bombarding her with questions. however, she remained silent. shen jun, following behind her, looked like he didn¡¯t want any strangers to approach, and the crowd dared not push further. seeing their return, zhou mei hurriedly approached. ¡°nian nian, you¡¯re back. how did it go? 1 asked your father earlier, but he didn¡¯t say much.¡± ¡°have they caught wei feng? he can¡¯t escape, can he?¡± wen yu inquired anxiously. wen nian opened her mouth to respond but found it hard to find the right words. in the end, it was shen jun who provided an explanation, ¡°we¡¯ve initiated a legal case, and the police have started an investigation. they even attempted to locate wei feng for questioning, but he suddenly suffered a cerebral hemorrhage¡­¡± ¡°just because he has a brain hermorrhage doesn¡¯t mean he should escape punishment!¡± zhou mei exclaimed angrily. ¡°even if he¡¯s about to die, he has to be sentenced, right?¡± shen jun calmly clarified that the legal process needed to be followed. they had to press charges, go through the proper legal procedures, and only then could they determine if he would be sentenced. ¡°additionally, wei feng¡¯s current condition is quite unique. the officers who were handling the case mentioned that his life is still in jeopardy. if his condition deteriorates, even if he¡¯s sentenced, he might not serve his sentence in prison.¡± upon hearing shen jun¡¯s words, wen xing swiftly approached. ¡°didn¡¯t the police assure us that they would thoroughly investigate and provide us with an explanation? what do you mean by executing the punishment outside of prison? does this mean we won¡¯t see justice served?¡± the group stared at shen jun in disbelief, and wen nian stepped forward to defend him. ¡°don¡¯t look at shen jun like that. he¡¯s not a police officer or a judge.¡± wen nian clarified, ¡°severe illness may necessitate medical parole, and if an inmate is unable to care for themselves, they might be temporarily released for execution. there¡¯s a legal basis for this..¡± Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Still Not Going Home? chapter 350: still not going home? translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios zhou mei and wen xing¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, but after hearing their daughter¡¯s explanation, they chose not to press for more information and headed to the kitchen to prepare dinner. meanwhile, wen yu stealthily approached wen nian and asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°how do you know so much about the law? are you planning to study law?¡± wen nian was momentarily speechless. seeing her silence, wen yu assumed he had guessed correctly and expressed regret, ¡°well, it¡¯s not a bad idea for you to become an actress. i watched that movie, and your performance was truly captivating.¡± ¡°by the way, have you seen your public service advertisement yet?¡± wen yu took out his phone. ¡°you mentioned it was only going to be released during the new year. why is it out today?¡± ¡°what¡¯s today¡¯s date?¡± wen nian suddenly snapped out of her thoughts. ¡°today is the 12th. why do you ask?¡± wen yu smacked his forehead suddenly. ¡°today is new year¡¯s eve!¡± in a hurry, he rushed to the kitchen. ¡°dad, mom, today¡¯s the 30th, right? can we prepare more dishes, especially dumplings?¡± wen nian was still holding wen yu¡¯s phone. she viewed the contents of the public service advertisement, which was only two minutes long and wasn¡¯t released long ago. the ad depicted the contrast between left-behind children and urban children attending school. the yearning gazes of the left-behind children were touching to wen nian. the scene jumped to the scene of wen nian walking to the market every day and looking longingly at a girl of the same age as her entering the school in a roaming school uniform. ultimately, a school for left-behind children was established in wen nian¡¯s area, and through persistent effort, she managed to step onto the university campus. the closing scene of the ad showed wen nian at the entrance of the university campus, walking confidently into the campus. a voice called, ¡°wen nian.¡± she turned around with her hair gracefully flowing, wearing a gentle smile. in the end, the advertisement ended with wen nian¡¯s smile constructed from countless images of happy children in the classroom. the approach of using various small images to create a character sketch was innovative, and wen nian had a deep admiration for xu chang¡¯s creativity. she was certain that this public service advertisement would garner widespread attention. wen nian glanced at her phone and saw that xu chang had sent her a wechat message. xu chang: ¡°i understand that you must be occupied with many tasks right now, but i still want to wish you a happy new year. have you seen the advertisement? the response has been amazing; it accumulated over five million likes within an hour. wen nian, i still want to convince you to consider a career in acting. you possess an extraordinary talent, and i can see how much you relish the experience of performing. you are a rare and gifted actor.¡± xu chang: ¡°let¡¯s not discuss other matters. i wish you all the best. if there¡¯s anything i can do to assist you, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask. i¡¯ll always support you.¡± beneath xu chang¡¯s messages were messages from zheng mo and bai zheng. zheng mo: ¡°wen nian, i didn¡¯t want to call you directly. are you okay? 1 saw your public service ad, and it was incredibly moving. i¡¯ve decided to sign up for a school volunteer event organized by our university. i¡¯ll be teaching left-behind children during winter and summer breaks.¡± bai zheng: ¡°do you need help with your family situation? 1 may not be able to assist with everything, but i¡¯ll wholeheartedly support you in the realm of public opinion. if there¡¯s anything you¡¯d like to express but find it inconvenient to do so yourself, you can tell me.¡± bai zheng: ¡°additionally, your public service advertisement was exceptionally well done. it has inspired me to write. i hope you¡¯ll be the first to hear my new song when it¡¯s completed.¡± numerous other people also sent wechat messages. wen nian realized that her popularity would likely soar due to her public service ad and the recent developments concerning the wen family. actors and crew members who had previously worked with her extended their support, assuring her of their assistance whenever she needed it. wen nian responded to the messages one by one. at this moment, she noticed that shen jun was already embracing her on the sofa. ¡°have you finished replying?¡± shen jun raised an eyebrow. ¡°you¡¯re quite popular.¡± wen nian chuckled awkwardly. ¡°not many people are genuinely concerned about me. they all believe that my collaboration with xu chang will surely become popular this time. the entertainment industry has always favored the elite while leaving the less fortunate behind.¡± ¡°you seem to know quite a bit,¡± shen jun said, a hint of confusion in his voice. ¡°how do you even know about medical parole and executions outside of prison? why didn¡¯t i know you were planning to study law?¡± wen nian lowered her head in embarrassment, pondering how to respond. she had brushed off wen yu¡¯s earlier remark, so how should she explain her knowledge about this matter? was it possible that she had spent a lot of time in prison in her previous life and had firsthand experience of this method for early release? however, feeling the intense gaze directed at her, wen nian took a deep breath and replied, ¡°i did some research on this topic in the past and came across it occasionally.¡± ¡°really?¡± shen jun didn¡¯t press further, and he was about to stand up to assist in the kitchen. but before he could do so, he heard something he didn¡¯t want to hear.. wen nian questioned him angrily, ¡°why aren¡¯t you at home on new year¡¯s eve?¡± Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: Someone from the Jiang Family chapter 351: someone from the jiang family translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun had already prepared himself for this. he gently held wen nian¡¯s hand, wearing a pitiful expression. ¡°isn¡¯t today new year¡¯s eve? i¡¯ve been here with you and uncle all day. i¡¯m so busy that 1 didn¡¯t even realize the time.¡± with a sad look, he continued, ¡°look, no one asked me to go home for a new year¡¯s eve dinner. no one even asked me. look how pitiful i am. it¡¯s already so late. how about you let me stay for another day? at least 1 need to have a warm new year¡¯s eve dinner, right?¡± wen nian wanted shen jun to go back and spend time with his family, especially on new year¡¯s eve. she didn¡¯t want to prevent the shen jun family from reuniting because of her family¡¯s issues. however, seeing shen jun¡¯s pitiful expression and realizing how late it was, wen nian¡¯s heart softened. she said helplessly, ¡°alright, but you need to explain this to your mother. it¡¯s new year¡¯s eve, and it¡¯s important for your family to be together. you can go back tomorrow morning, okay?¡± shen jun was overjoyed. he had sent shen jiang off early in the morning, not only to ensure shen jiang had a pleasant holiday but also to have more time with wen nian. however, in the next moment, his phone rang, showing zhao jiao¡¯s caller id. shen jun felt his temples throb. with a puzzled look from wen nian, shen jun answered the call. ¡°mom, regarding wen nian¡¯s family¡­¡± before shen jun could finish his sentence, zhao jiao¡¯s voice interrupted, ¡°shen jiang should be arriving at wen nian¡¯s house shortly. your uncle has sent some people over, and they will stay at wen nian¡¯s house. you need to come back right away today.¡± it was unusual for zhao jiao to be so straightforward. her tone even held a hint of command. shen jun knew that when his mother acted like this, something significant had occurred. hearing a car pulling up outside, shen jun said, ¡°i¡¯ll be back soon. don¡¯t worry.¡± after ending the call, wen nian didn¡¯t inquire further. she sensed that it was inappropriate for shen jun not to spend new year¡¯s eve with his family, especially considering that his mother had ordered him to return home. shen jun, on the other hand, was concerned. zhao wu had dispatched personnel to protect their residence. the situation was likely not simple. he patted wen nian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°i need to return home. my uncle sent people to your house mainly for your protection.¡± ¡°has something happened? why do we need protection?¡± wen nian asked, her voice tinged with anxiety. if nothing was wrong, why would zhao wu send people to safeguard the wen family, especially on new year¡¯s eve? shen jun shook his head. ¡°i¡¯m not sure, but it¡¯s better to have some protection. don¡¯t worry.¡± hearing the horn honking outside, shen jun knew that shen jiang was urging him. he bade farewell to wen nian and left. once in the car, shen jun inquired, ¡°what¡¯s happening at home?¡± ¡°i think they¡¯re from the jiang family,¡± shen jiang replied. ¡°they heard that chairman shen and his wife were in hai city and wanted to extend their hospitality. however, chairman shen and the others went out early in the morning, so deputy secretary zhao only said a few words and didn¡¯t assign anyone to stay behind.¡± the jiang family? shen jun silently thought. the jiang family and the shen family had little interaction, and they often had conflicting interests, making them almost like enemies. though the hai city jiang family and the jiang family in the capital were distinct, they had no ties to the shen family. as for jiang chun, it seemed that she had stopped communicating with shen jun after the previous incident. she would only send occasional well-wishes. shen jun returned home with a heavy heart. the new year¡¯s eve dinner was already prepared. it appeared to be a gourmet feast from a five-star hotel. mrs. zhao didn¡¯t consume much, but she was incredibly particular about her food. she didn¡¯t cook, and it was improbable that she would have prepared the feast personally. it was likely that mr. shen had ordered it early in the morning. regrettably, despite the delectable spread before them, the four individuals seated around the table remained motionless. apart from bai ling, who appeared flustered, the other three maintained a solemn posture. ¡°i¡¯m back,¡± shen jun announced as he removed his jacket and took his seat at the table. zhao jiao, who had a tendency to mock her son, chose not to initiate the conversation this time. instead, zhao wu broke the silence, saying, ¡°someone from the jiang family paid us a visit today.¡± shen jun nodded, indicating that he already knew. ¡°but do you know who came?¡± zhao wu asked. ¡°the jiang family here should be the previous second-in-command of the jiang family. shouldn¡¯t he be here?¡± shen jun looked puzzled. the jiang family in hai city wasn¡¯t a big family, and they¡¯re certainly not as influential as the wei family. if they weren¡¯t the family head, they wouldn¡¯t have the privilege to meet shen mo or zhao jiao, let alone zhao wu,¡± shen jun commented, appearing slightly puzzled. zhao wu looked at him meaningfully and continued, ¡°jiang guo wasn¡¯t here. it was that young girl, jiang chun, who came by herself..¡± Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: The Truth chapter 352: the truth translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°jiang chun?¡± shen jun found it hard to believe. if jiang chun had wanted to visit, why hadn¡¯t she informed him beforehand? moreover, how did she know that his parents were in hai city? could it be that the jiang family had been monitoring the shen family¡¯s movements? ¡°she claimed that she saved you when you were young and that she¡¯s your childhood friend. she learned that your parents were in hai city and wanted to visit her elders,¡± zhao wu remarked, his tone tinged with sarcasm. ¡°she¡¯s not our daughter-in-law. does she think she is visiting her parents-in-law?¡± ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± shen jun snapped at him before asking seriously, ¡°how did she know that my parents were in hai city? moreover, she shouldn¡¯t be the one visiting her elders during the new year, right? she¡¯s just a kid.¡± only then did zhao wu give him a look that said, ¡°you¡¯re teachable.¡± then, he nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s the problem.¡± ¡°when that girl arrived, she kept asking about you. and asking if you were helping wen nian report the incident to the police? while the shen family¡¯s whereabouts is not a secret, it¡¯s weird how she found out so quickly that we came to the hai city and about the situation between the wei family and the wen family¡­¡± zhao jiao continued where zhao wu left off, stating, ¡°it¡¯s all quite suspicious.¡± ¡°if it had been her father, he might possess the skills to extract information from me. however, that young girl is inexperienced,¡± zhao wu commented, raising an eyebrow. ¡°but the younger ones will eventually become even more powerful than us. she¡¯s not an easy character.¡± observing shen jun¡¯s furrowed brow, zhao jiao nudged shen mo with her elbow. she knew that her son excelled in many aspects, but he was straightforward and extremely loyal. while it was true that jiang chun had rescued him in the past, and her aunt had been injured as well, there appeared to be something amiss in this situation. therefore, the shen family had always been cautious about the jiang family¡¯s goodwill. furthermore, zhao jiao had conducted an investigation. jiang chun had been doing well in the school in the capital. it was the jiang family¡¯s investigation into shen jun¡¯s presence in hai city that had compelled jiang chun to transfer to another school promptly. zhao jiao could not believe that the jiang family had no ulterior motives. nevertheless, she did not want to affect her son¡¯s judgment without concrete evidence. following his wife¡¯s cue, shen mo added, ¡°the jiang family assisted the wei family in obtaining the land and permits. moreover, the jiang family also intervened in wei xiao¡¯s acquisition of shares. furthermore, over this period, the jiang family has acquired numerous shares of the wei family.¡± shen mo was simply recounting the facts, but everyone in the room understood that the jiang family had ulterior motives. although the wei family may not seem like a significant match for the jiang family in the capital, their series of actions had been too peculiar. it was evident that the wei family would soon be led by a new person, and all of this was linked to the jiang family. after a moment of contemplation, shen jun grasped the underlying reasoning behind it and inquired, ¡°so, you suspect the jiang family¡¯s involvement in this matter?¡± shen mo affirmed his suspicion, saying, ¡°wei xiao has a multitude of attractive women under his employ. he has been dispatched to accompany numerous influential figures in various fields within the capital. it appears that he is already preparing to establish himself there in the future.¡± zhao jiao, taking her phone, continued, ¡°this girl was formerly your classmate. huang yue had been assigned to accompany director wu, whom you were planning to handle. when director wu encountered difficulties, wei xiao seized the opportunity to transfer her to the human resources manager under jiang wei, who has been of significant help to wei xiao.¡± the situation was now quite clear. wei xiao had utilized his extensive network to fortify his standing within the capital, but he was no longer content with possessing a single piece of land. despite wei feng¡¯s advanced age, he still had decades to live. additionally, wei xiao had his father and uncle to contend with. transitioning power from one generation to the next can be an uncertain process. therefore, wei xiao made a preemptive move to target wei feng¡¯s vulnerable spots. zhao wu added, ¡°by the way, my men investigated and discovered that wei feng just signed the transfer agreement the day before yesterday. all the shares in his possession were shifted to his grandson, wei xiao. additionally, wei xiao has been entrusted with the company¡¯s operations in the capital. this includes properties and various assets. in summary, the greatest beneficiary of this arrangement is wei xiao.¡± upon sharing this information, all of them lapsed into a contemplative silence. each of them harbored their own reflections, with no one privy to the thoughts of the others. following a lengthy period of introspection, shen jun raised his head and posited, ¡°so the jiang family in the capital is aware of my pursuit of evidence related to wei feng¡¯s murder and of your decision to accompany me to hai city. they believe that your presence is an attempt to aid me in supporting the wen family. they then revealed this information to wei xiao. and that¡¯s why wei xiao, risking everything, coerced his father into reporting his grandfather?¡± when shen jun asked this question, he had already confirmed his own guess. this was most likely the truth.. Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: Wei Ming Committed Suicide chapter 353: wei ming committed suicide translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°i think so too. jiang chun probably still has feelings for you, so he came to your parents to make his presence known. otherwise, how could an old fox like jiang wei show his fox tail?¡± zhao wu didn¡¯t forget to tease shen jun. however, shen jun ignored his teasing. ¡°but if wei xiao does this, the wei corporation¡¯s share price will plummet. even if he has shares, the major shareholders probably won¡¯t tolerate him.¡± zhao jiao rolled her eyes. ¡°that¡¯s why he instigated his father to report it. wei ming never interferes in the wei family¡¯s matters. wei xiao is just a child and has shares in his hands. can the shareholders eat him up?¡± ¡°if the shareholders suffer losses, they will definitely cause trouble. it¡¯s not so easy to appease the public anger.¡± shen jun didn¡¯t agree with zhao jiao¡¯s words. although wei ming and wei xiao were not the same person, they were still father and son. although the culprit was wei feng, the shareholders would only see who caused them to suffer losses. if they were angry, they had to vent their anger. then, the best person to vent their anger now would definitely be wei xiao. how could wei xiao live well in the wei corporation? at this moment, bai ling, who had been peeking at her phone, suddenly said weakly, ¡°were you talking about wei ming just now? wei xiao¡¯s father?¡± ¡°we¡¯re talking about something important at home. why are you still secretly playing with your phone?¡± zhao wu¡¯s tone was stiff, but his actions were gentle. he took bai ling¡¯s hand and looked at the news on his phone. ¡°what the heck? wei ming committed suicide? did he commit suicide on new year¡¯s eve?¡± usually, zhao wu would not swear, but this time, he was really shocked. this year, all kinds of things happened one after another. he was originally in a good mood to spend the new year alone with bai ling. bai ling gently nudged him, signaling him with her eyes to be careful. his sister and brother-in-law were still around. however, zhao wu was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t care about anything else. ¡°1 don¡¯t know if wei ming is dead or not. i¡¯ll contact someone to investigate now. why did he commit suicide for no reason?¡± zhao wu hurriedly picked up the phone to contact his people, but the people at the table had serious expressions. why did wei ming commit suicide? the media said that he killed himself because he reported his father and caused wei feng to be in a coma in the icu. but was that the truth? the wen family, who were about to have their reunion dinner, also saw the news of wei ming¡¯s suicide. the news on the internet was spreading too quickly now. in less than ten minutes, wei ming¡¯s suicide had already become a trending topic. ¡°no, that¡¯s impossible!¡± wen xing was a little incoherent. ¡°it¡¯s been so many years. we¡¯ve only met once. how could he have committed suicide in such a short period of time? how could he have died? that¡¯s not right! he was still fine in the afternoon!¡± zhou mei and wen yu hurriedly comforted him. zhou mei also kept wiping her tears discreetly. wei ming could be considered very good friends with them in the past. they didn¡¯t expect that they would be separated by life and death now. however, wen nian stared at the news page without moving. her heart kept twitching. bad things happened one after another. she was afraid that wei feng¡¯s matter would end here. the person who reported wei feng committed suicide out of guilt, and wei feng had a cerebral hemorrhage and hadn¡¯t woken up yet. even if he woke up, the wei family probably had the ability to keep him outside the prison for treatment. the biggest beneficiary was wei xiao. with his methods, the wei family would probably fall into wei xiao¡¯s hands soon. wei ming¡¯s death could appease the anger of the wei corporation¡¯s board of directors. in the end, wei xiao was left with helplessness and sympathy. in her previous life, it would take wei xiao nearly ten years to control a portion of the wei family. she didn¡¯t expect wen nian¡¯s rebirth to change all of this. wen nian opened a streamer¡¯s live-stream. it was outside a hospital. ¡°wei ming, the youngest son of the wei family, just called the police this morning and reported his father, wei feng, for murder. he committed suicide tonight because of guilt. it¡¯s new year¡¯s eve today, and the wei family, the number one family in hai city, is probably going to be destroyed.¡± there was a hint of excitement in the streamer¡¯s voice. the number of people in the live-stream had also reached 50,000 to 60,000. ¡°dear netizens, please send your gifts. the streamer on new year¡¯s eve has brought you here to see the information on wei ming¡¯s suicide. please send your gifts!¡± the camera suddenly flashed and landed on a man¡¯s hurried figure. the streamer ran, and the camera became unstable. ¡°1 think it¡¯s the wei family. i¡¯ll bring everyone over to see who it is.¡± before the streamer could run close, she heard the man shout, ¡°don¡¯t stop me! get wei xiao, that brat, to come out! where¡¯s wei jiang? where the f*ck is he?¡± Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Always Been This Way chapter 354: always been this way translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios in the camera, a few wei family bodyguards stopped a tall man, but none of them dared to attack. the man, on the other hand, looked furious and kept cursing. when he realized that someone was filming, he turned around and cursed at the camera, ¡°get the f*ck out of here!¡± seeing his face, wen nian thought for a long time before suddenly remembering who this person was. she didn¡¯t expect the wei family¡¯s wei hai, who had been away for many years, to return. wei feng was the son of wei feng and his first wife, but wei feng had always been doing business in the gray area. for some reason, he had never been on good terms with wei feng. after he became an adult, he rarely went home. wen nian had only seen him twice and did not have a deep impression of him. however, she heard that wei xiao¡¯s uncle was a ruthless person. he had found many smuggling channels before he was 20 years old. in addition, he was ruthless and loyal. everyone in the underworld respected him. wen nian¡¯s deepest impression of him was that in his previous life, when wei feng was hospitalized, wei hai received the news and rushed back. however, when he saw wei xiao, he punched wei xiao to the ground without a word and scolded him for being an ingrate and a wolf cub. at that time, wei xiao only said that he, his uncle, had always hated his younger brothers. after all, he was not wei jiang and wei ming¡¯s mother, so it was inevitable that he looked down on them. wen nian didn¡¯t think too much about it at that time. such family matters were everywhere. the wei family only had three brothers and no illegitimate children. their relationship could be considered simple. however, when she saw wei hai again in this life, it didn¡¯t seem to be the case. why was he targeting wei xiao? was it like this in his previous life or in this life? could it be that he also had evidence of wei xiao harming others? however, before wen nian could continue thinking, the streamer¡¯s phone was knocked off. the image spun a few times before the live-stream was closed. wen nian frowned and heard wen xing ask, ¡°are they talking about wei ming? how did he commit suicide? did he discover it in time? is there still hope?¡± seeing wen xing¡¯s anxious expression and thinking about how wei ming had sent his father to prison to protect the wen family, wen nian felt like a fishbone was stuck in her throat. she calmed herself down and said, ¡°dad, don¡¯t be anxious. it¡¯s the new year¡¯s eve today. the wei family has to have a new year¡¯s eve dinner no matter what. they might find out early and uncle wei might be fine. you, don¡¯t worry too much.¡± it was as if wen xing had grabbed onto a life-saving straw. he kept muttering, ¡°yes, yes. he might have been discovered early and saved in time. he¡¯ll definitely be fine! yes, he¡¯ll definitely be fine!¡± no one ate the new year¡¯s eve dinner. in the end, zhou mei accompanied wen xing back to his room to rest. before midnight, shen jun sent a video call to wen nian. wen nian quickly picked it up. the moment they saw each other, the two of them felt much more at ease. wen nian finally forced a smile. ¡°happy new year.¡± shen jun moved his mouth but didn¡¯t say ¡°happy new year¡±. he knew that wen nian and even the wen family couldn¡¯t be happy. ¡°you know about uncle wei, right?¡± shen jun didn¡¯t wait for wen nian to answer and immediately said, ¡°the jiang family in the capital is also involved in this matter. my parents probably came to hai city to alert the enemy, so wei xiao made the first move. wei feng transferred all his assets and shares to wei xiao two days ago¡­¡± shen jun didn¡¯t continue, but he knew that wen nian would definitely understand. ¡°wei xiao probably threatened wei feng before he instigated his father to go to the police station to call the police. after he obtained the assets, he called the police. now that uncle wei has committed suicide, even if the board of directors is angry, it will at least be halved. it won¡¯t affect his status in the wei corporation. now that he has taken over the land in the capital, he will probably enter the capital soon. at that time, he can make a name for himself in the capital. which board of directors will object to him?¡± wen nian voiced her thoughts in one breath and sneered. ¡°hmph, this is really wei xiao¡¯s method. he has always been like this.¡± shen jun wanted to ask her why she knew wei xiao so well, but he didn¡¯t ask in the end. ¡°wen nian, what do you think next? i¡¯ll support you fully. i¡¯ve already gotten someone to investigate.¡± looking at the determined shen jun on the phone screen, wen nian felt a warmth in his heart. ¡°there¡¯s no need to do anything else. leave the rest to the police..¡± Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: Returning to the Wei Corporation chapter 355: returning to the wei corporation translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian was familiar with wei xiao¡¯s personality. even if he had something incriminating on him, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find it quickly. fortunately, wei xiao, not yet 20 years old, wasn¡¯t as meticulous in his actions as he had been in his previous life. wen nian was confident she could discover something to use against him. rather than concentrating on dealing with wei xiao, it was more prudent to address wei feng first. confirming that wei feng had committed murder would provide the leverage needed to bring down the wei family. on the first day of the lunar new year, the atmosphere in the wen family was no longer as festive. eventually, they decided to return to their home in hai city and took wen yan back to the hospital there. unfortunately, given wen yan¡¯s current condition, she wouldn¡¯t wake up anytime soon. her brain had sustained severe damage, and the prolonged period of submersion meant she might remain unconscious indefinitely. wen nian looked at wen yan, who was lying on the hospital bed. her face was pale. she had lost a lot of weight in just a few days and could only rely on ivs to maintain her vital signs every day. wen nian walked forward gently and held her hand. ¡°we usually don¡¯t get along, but i¡¯ll definitely seek justice for you and your parents. you have to work hard to wake up and stop sleeping.¡± after she left, a tear fell from the corner of wen yan¡¯s eye. unfortunately, there were too few tears, and they quickly dried up. on the other hand, the wei family on the first day of the lunar new year was not lifeless. the house was about to turn upside down. ¡°wei jiang, don¡¯t stop me. this brat dares to come back? i¡¯ll beat him to death!¡± wei hai forcefully pushed away wei jiang. wei jiang promptly lunged at him again, fully aware of his elder brother¡¯s formidable strength. ¡°brother! wei xiao is just a child. wei ming just committed suicide. don¡¯t go crazy.¡± wei jiang signaled wei xiao to hurry upstairs with his eyes. wei xiao glanced at his unfamiliar uncle before rushing upstairs. he had no impression of wei feng. he knew that wei feng had a bad temper and didn¡¯t have a good relationship with him. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gone home every few years. however, this time, wei hai found out from somewhere that all of this was instigated by wei xiao. he even found out that wei feng had transferred all his shares to wei xiao. when the cause and effect were related, even a brainless person like wei jiang could understand. wei jiang knew that wei ming had been investigating the old mrs. wei and the wen family, but he didn¡¯t want to care. he knew that wei ming was kind-hearted and wouldn¡¯t report his biological father. anyway, it was fine as long as he had money to spend. he wasn¡¯t cut out to manage a company. instead, he was willing to let wei feng or wei ming take charge so that he could survive. however, he didn¡¯t expect wei xiao to be so capable. not only had he made wei feng so angry that he fell unconscious, but he also forced wei ming to commit suicide. wei jiang glanced at wei xiao¡¯s room upstairs with a dark gaze and pushed wei hai hard. ¡°second brother wei!¡± wei hai was so angry that his chest kept rising and falling. ¡°you¡¯re still protecting this wolf cub? don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re involved in what he did?¡± ¡°what are you talking about? no matter how stupid i am, i can¡¯t possibly harm our father and brother, right?¡± wei jiang looked angry. ¡°if i had such a scheme, i would have become the head of the wei corporation long ago. you think highly of me.¡± then, he muttered softly, ¡°fortunately, wei ming isn¡¯t dead. that¡¯s a good thing.¡± wei hai looked at him and did not chase after him. he sat down on the sofa. however, he still did not show mercy. ¡°this kid is too f*cking vicious. they¡¯re all blood-related. how dare he?¡± although wei hai was not at home all year round, he was still the eldest son of the wei family. coupled with the fact that he was considered a famous figure in the south, even if he did not plant spies in the wei family, there would still be people rushing to tell him about the wei family¡¯s situation. wei hai was like wei feng in this aspect, but he paid more attention to blood ties and morality. he definitely couldn¡¯t accept what wei xiao had done. ¡°this isn¡¯t over. second brother, let me tell you, this isn¡¯t over!¡± observing his brother¡¯s furious expression, wei jiang too felt the stirrings of anger. ¡°damn it, wei ming is such an honest person. why did he father such a thing? a while ago, my daughter took the blame for the jiang family to secure our land in the capital. that¡¯s how she obtained that land. i never expected wei xiao to benefit from it now.¡± ¡°let him off easy? impossible!¡± wei hai gritted his teeth. ¡°as long as i¡¯m here, an ingrate like him can forget about standing firm in the wei corporation!¡± ¡°big brother, what¡­ what are your plans?¡± wei jiang felt an uneasy sensation for some inexplicable reason. ¡°what do 1 plan to do?¡± wei hai snorted coldly. ¡°go back to the wei residence..¡± Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: The Best Choice chapter 356: the best choice translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wei xiao returned to the bedroom nervously, feeling a little flustered. he thought that wei ming would definitely die, but he didn¡¯t expect that wei feng¡¯s old butler really went to the small villa to visit wei ming. wei ming was discovered to have slit his wrist in the bathroom not too late, so his life was saved. initially saddened by wei ming¡¯s plight, his thoughts now swirled with the repercussions of jiang guo¡¯s words. ¡°if you want the jiang family in the capital to think highly of you, some people have to give up.¡± considering jiang guo¡¯s possible motives for saying such a thing, wei xiao speculated that it might be the jiang wei faction advising him about the shen family¡¯s arrival. there was this glimmer of hope for his future. wei feng had been rushed to the hospital. they had called the ambulance an hour after the cerebral hermorrhage and it was just as expected that wei feng couldn¡¯t wake up. wei ming was also unconscious because of excessive blood loss. the board of directors would probably criticize him in the future and wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for him. he was a little boy who had lost his mother, his father had committed suicide, and his grandfather was unconscious. of course, he would not be the target of the board of directors. however, when he thought of the fierce wei hai downstairs, wei xiao¡¯s expression darkened. he really didn¡¯t know this uncle, but what wei hai had done was enough to make him suffer. wei hai hadn¡¯t ventured to the hospital alone; he had arranged for medical staff and ensured that wei feng received proper care. wei xiao¡¯s own people were rendered powerless in the face of wei hai¡¯s arrangements. to exacerbate matters, a board member warned wei xiao about wei hai¡¯s spies, urging caution. in addition, wei xiao had heard from his room that wei hai was returning to the wei corporation. he panicked even more. faced with these mounting challenges, wei xiao reached for his phone and dialed jiang guo. binding himself to the jiang family became the utmost priority. meanwhile, shen jun, sleepless for most of the night, grappled with the results of zhao wu¡¯s investigation. he didn¡¯t even know how to explain it to wen nian. the evidence of wei feng¡¯s murder was conclusive. not only was the murder of wen sheng exposed, but the suspect of yang shu¡¯s murder was also arrested in another province yesterday. according to two people, it was wei feng who contacted them. wei feng¡¯s fingerprints were found on the money box. moreover, the goods pulled by the li brothers traced back to a wei corporation branch. it was said that wei feng had repeatedly instructed them to hire the li brothers as drivers. the few managers of the wei corporation unanimously agreed that the chairman¡¯s orders were the driving force behind their actions. they claimed to be merely adhering to established rules, supported by the fact that wei feng¡¯s signature adorned the contracts in question. all of this pointed to wei feng. although wen xun¡¯s family¡¯s matter was still inconclusive and the result of the investigation was still suicide, it was not difficult to guess who the mastermind was. anyone with a discerning eye could tell that something was wrong. wei feng was the chairman of the wei corporation after all. why did he do it himself every time he killed someone? however, all the witnesses reported the same story. even if the police were suspicious, there was probably no other way. in the midst of this unfolding drama, shen jun found himself grappling with a headache. it was almost as though the evidences had agreed to show up together after new year¡¯s eve just to finalize the verdict. wei feng, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t in good condition. he had a severe cerebral hemorrhage and couldn¡¯t leave the intensive care unit at all. if he couldn¡¯t be revived during the 48-hour critical period, he probably wouldn¡¯t live to the third day of the lunar new year. even in the event of discovering his involvement in foul play, the wei family would ultimately bear the burden of compensation. shen jun couldn¡¯t help but ponder the paradox of seeking justice for a man whose demise seemed imminent. the idea of venting anger on a lifeless body felt futile. while shen jun anticipated wen nian¡¯s premonition, he struggled with the prospect of conveying these grim details to her. being the bearer of such news weighed heavily on him, as he grappled with the conflict between duty and compassion. amidst the turmoil, shen jun¡¯s phone interrupted his thoughts. it was a message from jiang chun on wechat. jiang chun: happy new year! jiang chun wishes you a happy new year! i hope that you can get into the ideal school in the last semester of your third year! (although i know that you will definitely be fine!) shen jun frowned. recalling that jiang chun had come to the house yesterday, he replied on wechat. shen jun: happy new year. jiang chun, however, didn¡¯t anticipate such a perfunctory reply. when she had visited the shen jun¡¯s parents, he didn¡¯t expect that shen jun would be absent. he had been keeping wen nian company and had not returned at all. she felt a little depressed. shen mo¡¯s visit to hai city was a big deal. many families in hai city were probably keeping an eye on him, but very few people knew about shen jun¡¯s background. she thought she was in a favorable position. after all, she had saved shen jun. jiang chun clearly remembered that shen jun¡¯s mother liked her very much back then, but for some reason, the two families stopped contacting each other. this time, she wanted to rebuild a good relationship. in the future, she would need to return to the capital. while the jiang family was not a bad option, she felt the necessity to align herself with a more influential supporter. the shen family was not her only choice, but it was undoubtedly her best one.. Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: You Don’t Have to Come chapter 357: you don¡¯t have to come translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios looking at the perfunctory ¡°happy new year¡±, jiang chun quickly typed out the content on wechat. before she could finish, shen jun sent her a second wechat message. shen jun: how did you know that my parents came to hai city? jiang chun was stunned. this was not a particularly big secret. anyone with ulterior motives would probably be able to find out. she only discovered it after overhearing the phonecall conversation between jiang guo and jiang wei. she didn¡¯t understand what was wrong, but she vaguely felt that something was amiss. jiang chun: since your parents came to hai city, 1 wanted to see them. we haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. i wondered if they still recognize me. do you still remember? when we were rescued, your mother even praised me for being like a doll and gave me delicious dragon whisker crisps! 1 bought many gifts yesterday, but your uncle didn¡¯t accept them. are you at home today? is it convenient for me to visit you? after sending the message, jiang chun started preparing to go out. regardless of whether shen jun agreed or not, she had to go. shen jun: i¡¯ll accompany wen nian. there¡¯s no one at home. you don¡¯t have to come. although she was mentally prepared, jiang chun was still a little hurt by shen jun¡¯s cold rejection. she took a deep breath and deleted the wechat message that shen jun rejected. at most, she would just say that she didn¡¯t receive the message. she had to see shen jun¡¯s parents! just as she was about to go out, grandma jiang stopped her. ¡°jiang chun, where are you going? there are guests at home on the first day of the lunar new year. you should meet them too.¡± hearing his grandma¡¯s voice, jiang chun hurriedly said, ¡°shen jun¡¯s parents are in hai city. i have to meet them.¡± however, the old lady was no longer as gentle as before. she frowned and said, ¡°jiang chun, help me as i walk back to my room.¡± ¡°but grandma, shen jun is at home now. in a while¡­¡± seeing her grandma¡¯s cold gaze, jiang chun shut her mouth very wisely. when the two of them returned to their room, the old lady asked, ¡°how did you know that shen jun¡¯s parents came to hai city?¡± unexpectedly, it was the same question again. only then did jiang chun tell her about hearing jiang guo¡¯s phonecall conversation that day. ¡°does shen jun know about this? does he know that our family knows that his parents came to hai city?¡± the old lady¡¯s voice was flat, but jiang chun could tell that she was angry. jiang chun shook her head subconsciously. seeing the old lady¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, she quickly thought of an excuse and quickly explained, ¡°something happened to wen nian¡¯s family. 1 thought that shen jun must be with her, so¡­¡± she didn¡¯t continue, but it sounded like she had just contacted shen jun today and was going to visit him. hearing her say this, the old lady was relieved. ¡°that¡¯s good. remember, no one in the jiang family knows that the shen family came. no one investigated the shen family¡¯s whereabouts.¡± ¡°what should i say when i visit them? 1 need to know the reason why the shen family is in hai city, right?¡± jiang chun asked. shen jun had also asked her this question just now. she had to have a suitable excuse. she also knew that these big families hated the surveillance of others the most, not to mention that her grandmother had also instructed her not to say that the jiang family knew about this. ¡°the department manager of your uncle¡¯s company flew back on the same flight as shen jun and the others.¡± the old lady gave her a meaningful look. ¡°talk about the kindness you had when you were young and your good relationship with shen jun now. if you don¡¯t mention some things, shen jun probably won¡¯t say them either.¡± hearing her grandmother¡¯s words, jiang chun felt a little awkward. last time, she had used the old lady¡¯s name to deliver the medicine, and so many things had happened online. it was indeed not glorious. moreover, because of this matter, jiang wei had already scolded her fiercely. she could not make any more mistakes. she only whispered, ¡°i understand, grandma.¡± seeing the old lady nod, she composed herself and asked the driver to send her to the district where zhao wu¡¯s villa was located. unexpectedly, the moment she arrived, she met shen jun, who was about to go out. although the two of them were in the same school, it had been a long time since jiang chun had been so close to shen jun. she suddenly felt a little nervous. she saw that shen jun was wearing a black woolen coat and a white scarf today. although it was just a simple combination, it exuded an understated beauty. she hurried forward and said excitedly, ¡°shen jun, happy new year! fortunately, i came in time. otherwise, 1 wouldn¡¯t have caught you!¡± shen jun looked at jiang chun, who was dressed in pink, in front of him and thought of wen nian in black. he frowned slightly. ¡°didn¡¯t 1 tell you not to come?¡± ¡°did you say that?¡± jiang chun took out her phone with a puzzled expression and waved it at shen jun.. ¡°was your message not sent? i didn¡¯t receive it!¡± Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: As expected of you chapter 358: as expected of you translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios at this moment, madam zhao jiao had also came out of the house. she was wearing a white woolen coat and an elegant top hat. behind her was shen mo, who was wearing a white suit. at first glance, the couple¡¯s clothes really matched. seeing jiang chun in front of her, zhao jiao said to shen jun unhappily, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to wen nian? are you not in a hurry now?¡± zhao jiao inadvertently sized up jiang chun. she could be considered pure, but she was not considered a stunning beauty. she did not know how jiang chun had taken the school belle position away from her daughter-in-law. a girl with such looks would probably have long become an i8th-tier celebrity in the entertainment industry. actually, when jiang chun saw shen jun¡¯s parents for the first time after she grew up, she suddenly felt a little uneasy. however, jiang chun quickly adjusted her emotions and put on a harmless smile. ¡°hello, uncle and auntie. happy new year! i¡¯m jiang chun, the little girl who was kidnapped with shen jun when she was young. do you still remember me?¡± shen mo only nodded slightly, and zhao jiao gave a meaningful ¡°oh¡±. ¡°happy new year, but we¡¯re going out soon. i¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to entertain you.¡± zhao jiao smiled politely and was about to leave. ¡°auntie, wait a minute.¡± jiang chun stopped the two of them in a panic. this action annoyed zhao jiao even more. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± zhao jiao couldn¡¯t get angry at outsiders, so she could only say to shen jun unhappily, ¡°i already said that i¡¯m going out, i¡¯m going out. why are you still letting outsiders visit? if 1 leave, they might think the shen family is acting superior and arrogant. boy! you can¡¯t even handle such a small matter?¡± shen jun was already used to being madam zhao¡¯s punching bag. he looked indifferent. however, jiang chun was anxious. she felt really uncomfortable being called an outsider. she quickly took out her phone. ¡°shen jun said that he told me, but i didn¡¯t receive a wechat message. perhaps, it¡¯s because the signal on my phone isn¡¯t good? or there¡¯s a problem with the software.¡± afraid that zhao jiao wouldn¡¯t believe her, she handed her phone over and added, ¡°there must be too many people using wechat to visit during the new year, so the software is down.¡± unexpectedly, in the next second, zhao jiao took jiang chun¡¯s phone and handed it to shen jun. then, she said to jiang chun with concern, ¡°shen jun is an expert in this field. perhaps there¡¯s something wrong with your phone. let him fix it for you. fortunately, nothing bad happened this time. but a young lady like you shouldn¡¯t use such a phone as it wouldn¡¯t be safe if something big had happened.¡± jiang chun choked on her words and looked at shen jun for help. but shen jun wasn¡¯t looking at her at all. he was working quickly on the phone. in less than ten seconds, shen jun frowned. ¡°i found the content on wechat. you must have deleted it yourself. look, i told you not to come. there¡¯s no one at home.¡± she watched as shen jun spoke in a serious manner and even took the initiative to show jiang chun the chat records. zhao jiao gritted her teeth and grabbed her husband¡¯s jacket tightly with one hand. her eyes were wide open. she didn¡¯t even dare to blink, afraid that she would burst into laughter the next second. it was obvious that the little girl wanted to visit and deliberately deleted the wechat message. shen jun, this straight man, actually didn¡¯t see through the little girl¡¯s thoughts at all and even found the content of her wechat. what kind of funny plot was this? seeing his wife¡¯s eyes widen to the point of tears, shen mo looked at the nail marks left by zhao jiao¡¯s new manicure and sighed inwardly. ¡°it¡¯s getting late. we still have things to do. student jiang, please excuse us. happy new year to you too.¡± shen mo¡¯s words were like a life-saving straw for jiang chun. she quickly took back her phone and said, ¡°uncle, auntie, if you have something on, i won¡¯t hold you up. if there¡¯s a chance next time, i¡¯ll visit you again.¡± jiang chun¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at shen jun resentfully. ¡°i don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with this phone. i might have accidentally deleted the content. 1-1 won¡¯t disturb you anymore. happy new year to you.¡± without waiting for shen jun¡¯s reply, she ran to the car. the moment the car started, she heard zhao jiao¡¯s unbridled laughter. shen mo hugged her waist helplessly. ¡°can¡¯t you save some face for that child?¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry.¡± zhao jiao laughed so hard that tears almost flowed out of her eyes. ¡°i really tried to endure, but 1 couldn¡¯t!¡± then, she gave shen jun a thumbs up.. ¡°as expected of you!¡± Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: We’re All Family chapter 359: we¡¯re all family translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios jiang chun sat in the car and did not dare to turn around. that was not what she had imagined. she had saved shen jun before. at that time, shen jun¡¯s mother had treated her quite well. she should have let her in at least. but why was everything different now? she took out her phone angrily and saw the message that shen jun had found. the words ¡°i¡¯ll accompany wen nian¡± completely hurt her. ¡°wen nian! you b*tch!¡± she muttered this name through gritted teeth. she still didn¡¯t understand how she was inferior to wen nian. why did shen jun like her so much? thinking of her grandma¡¯s overly serious tone today and shen jun¡¯s parents¡¯ attitude towards her today, jiang chun took out her phone and started composing a message. ¡°jiang ning, are you still at home? do you want to come out and shop?¡± wen nian sneezed for no reason. she wondered who was cursing her again. in her previous life, she was used to being badmouthed and cursed. when she first started acting, she also kept sneezing. the old people said that someone was talking bad about her behind her back. zhou mei asked with concern, ¡°nian nian, are you too tired? or did you catch a cold? since you¡¯re in the hospital, why don¡¯t 1 accompany you to take a look?¡± wen nian rubbed her nose and waved her hand. ¡°i¡¯m fine. i¡¯m probably just not used to the smell of the hospital.¡± early in the morning, the wen family completed the transfer procedures for wen yan and followed the ambulance back to hai city. although wen xun¡¯s family was not rich, li ke was a powerful person and had always been in charge of money. she had really saved up a lot of money. even if wen yan woke up alone, she would not have to worry about food and clothing. wen xing and zhou mei were not ruthless people. the li family was already in a mess. only a few relatives had come to visit wen yan, and they could not count on the rest. the couple had long wanted to bring wen yan over so that the child could have a family. looking at wen yan on the hospital bed, zhou mei was a little sad. ¡°what if this child wakes up and finds out that her parents are gone?¡± wen nian hugged her shoulder comfortingly. ¡°it¡¯s a good thing that she can wake up. as long as she¡¯s alive, there¡¯s hope. besides, didn¡¯t the doctor say that she¡¯s fine in her current state? she might wake up sometime.¡± zhou mei only nodded, but she knew that these were comforting words. the doctor had clearly said that wen yan was probably going to remain in a vegetative state. shen jun also came to the hospital to pick up wen nian. seeing the darkness under his eyes, zhou mei and wen xing felt their hearts ache. especially when they thought about how they had wanted to break up the two children in the beginning, zhou mei felt even more embarrassed. ¡°shen jun, thank you so much for this period of time,¡± zhou mei said uneasily in the car. ¡°you ran around for my family¡¯s matters. if it weren¡¯t for your help and your family¡¯s help, i¡¯m afraid our family would have been in trouble too.¡± shen jun just nodded slightly. ¡°auntie, we¡¯re all family. there¡¯s no need to say anything. this is what 1 should do.¡± however, when she heard his words, wen nian blushed all the way to her ears and muttered softly, ¡°who¡¯s your family?¡± shen jun secretly held her hand without batting an eyelid. wen nian wanted to break free, but because her parents and brother were in the car, she didn¡¯t dare to struggle. in the end, she could only glare at shen jun. when she came to the wen family¡¯s house again, it had only been a few days since anyone lived there. a faint layer of dust settled within the home, mirroring the somber atmosphere that engulfed everyone¡¯s emotions. zhou mei had initially planned to spruce up the place and prepare a few delectable dishes to express her gratitude to shen jun for being there. however, her intentions were thwarted by shen jun. ¡°auntie, everyone is tired. don¡¯t worry about cooking. i¡¯ve already asked the restaurant to make lunch and send it over.¡± before wen xing and zhou mei could refuse, shen jun spoke again. ¡°my uncle received news that wei feng¡¯s murder was conclusive. not only grandpa wen, but yang shu and the three brothers of the li family were also killed by him.¡± wen xing was no longer agitated. he only asked calmly, ¡°but in his situation, he can¡¯t pay with his life, right? he can¡¯t go to jail? that person died for nothing?¡± zhou mei and wen yu did not speak, but their eyes were filled with anger. shen jun briefly explained the information that zhao wu had found. wen nian remained silent, but she already had her suspicions. was everything so coincidental? wei feng couldn¡¯t wake up, and all the evidence pointed to him. it was really a coincidence. but wen xing and zhou mei didn¡¯t think too much about it. they only knew that wei feng couldn¡¯t be brought to justice.. Chapter 360 - Chapter 360:1 Know Wei Xiao chapter 360:1 know wei xiao translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°i¡¯ve already arranged for a lawyer to assist in your lawsuit, aiming for increased compensation,¡± shen jun said, taking a deep breath. ¡°i know you may not be interested in compensation, but under the circumstances, it¡¯s our best option. besides, wen yan¡¯s ongoing treatment will undoubtedly incur substantial expenses. moreover, there¡¯s a lead regarding her being pushed into the water. the truth will come to light eventually.¡± hearing shen jun¡¯s words, the few of them lost interest. this wasn¡¯t unfolding like a typical television drama where the villain faces justice and receives deserved punishment. even with compensation, what good is it for someone who can¡¯t be brought back to life? lunch arrived punctually. all the restaurants in hai city had been fully booked two months prior for the lunar new year. without shen jun¡¯s efforts, their meal wouldn¡¯t have been as lavish. yet, nobody had the appetite to eat. until wei feng and the wei family faced consequences, the wen family couldn¡¯t find peace. after lunch, wen nian stood up. ¡°dad, mom, i¡¯ll accompany shen jun back. 1 want to go out for some fresh air too.¡± zhou mei initially wanted her to stay home and rest; wen nian had endured enough already. a child shouldn¡¯t bear the weight of such matters. however, considering shen jun¡¯s support for the family over the past days, she thought it was good for the couple to go out and talk. zhou mei nodded. ¡°come back before it gets dark. be careful.¡± the two of them didn¡¯t hop into the car after leaving. instead, they strolled toward a small park behind the wen family. as it was the new year, the park was adorned with red lanterns and chinese knots, creating a festive atmosphere. some children were clandestinely setting off firecrackers. wen nian gazed at the scene ahead, seemingly uninterested. in her previous life, she had spent new year¡¯s with high-profile individuals, often attending numerous drinking sessions. she rarely returned home for the new year. in her memory, the times she had a reunion dinner with her family could be counted on one hand. she had lived a good life in this life. she had checked on her family, but it was still difficult for her to have a happy reunion meal. ¡°i¡¯ve already arranged for a neurology specialist to come to hai city after the new year to treat wen yan,¡± shen jun shared after walking for almost half an hour. ¡°her condition isn¡¯t optimistic. you need to prepare yourself mentally.¡± wen nian simply nodded, choosing not to speak. shen jun added, ¡°wen yan was pushed by someone. the police conducted a scene investigation, but there are no surveillance cameras nearby, and they didn¡¯t find anyone suspicious. so, we might need to be patient a little longer.¡± ¡°there¡¯s nothing to wait for,¡± wen nian suddenly said. ¡°even if we catch him, we¡¯ll inevitably point at wei feng in the end. it¡¯s perfect for a living dead to take the blame.¡± shen jun¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything. he knew very well that wen nian sensed something was amiss in recent events, but they lacked concrete evidence. ¡°but wei xiao shouldn¡¯t be so watertight now.¡± wen nian suddenly stopped in his tracks. this puzzled her. wei feng had no reason to kill yang shu, let alone wen xun¡¯s family. the three li brothers were entirely unrelated to each other, not even worth wei feng¡¯s attention. yang shu held evidence of wei feng¡¯s crimes, and the two kept each other in check. however, wen xun¡¯s family was merely a sideshow. at most, they could generate some entertainment gossip, but it wouldn¡¯t affect wei feng in any substantial way. ¡°the deaths of these people can¡¯t actually threaten our family, but they can threaten wei ming. wei ming believes wei feng must wipe out our entire family. that¡¯s why wei xiao made this move.¡± ¡°if someone close to him didn¡¯t inform wei ming of this, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it. he just needs to calm down and think about it to understand. if wei feng truly wanted to silence him, why go through such a convoluted scheme? wouldn¡¯t it be simpler to just eliminate us? killing these people will only complicate matters.¡± wen nian looked at shen jun steadily. ¡°but wei xiao isn¡¯t even 20 years old yet. he doesn¡¯t possess such a meticulous mind. he bribed everyone in such a short period and prepared all the evidence flawlessly. this isn¡¯t his doing.¡± shen jun moved his lips a few times before finally asking, ¡°do you know wei xiao that well?¡± despite knowing that wen nian wasn¡¯t trying to absolve wei xiao, shen jun felt a twinge of discomfort. recalling how deeply she used to love wei xiao, shen jun couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of jealousy. however, wen nian was lost in thought and didn¡¯t detect the envy in his voice. she replied, ¡°no one knows him better than i do. i know the kind of person he is. with his current¡­¡± before she could finish, her mouth was covered by a pair of fiery lips.. Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: It’s Not Too Late chapter 361: it¡¯s not too late translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun¡¯s kiss came unexpectedly fast. before wen nian could prepare herself, her lips were claimed by him. realizing they were in a public park with people passing by, wen nian tried to push shen jun away, but he held her hand firmly against her chest, rendering her unable to move. this kiss felt different from before. shen jun seemed a bit hurried, lacking the usual order. sensing her brain running out of oxygen, wen nian gently pushed him away. wen nian panted heavily, her face flushed and tears welling up in her eyes. seeing her like this, shen jun swallowed hard and pecked her face again, but wen nian pushed him away. ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you? we¡¯re still outside!¡± scanning their surroundings, wen nian felt a slight relief that nobody seemed to be paying attention to them. shen jun also realized his impulsiveness this time. he touched his nose in embarrassment, but stubbornly said, ¡°who told you to understand wei xiao so well? are you still in love with him?¡± observing shen jun¡¯s flushed face, wen nian recalled what she had said and detected a hint of jealousy. despite being high school students, wen nian had lived two lives. she didn¡¯t want to quarrel with shen jun, so she explained, ¡°i¡¯m familiar with the wei family, and i¡¯ve encountered people like him with a heart like a beast. i understand his cruelty, his cunning, and his deceit. what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± she added, ¡°the wei family and mine have an irreconcilable feud. how could i still have feelings for him? besides, isn¡¯t he engaged to jiang ning?¡± ¡°can¡¯t the engagement be called off?¡± shen jun avoided her gaze and mumbled softly. wen nian couldn¡¯t help but smile. she reached out, tugging at his collar, and seeing that no one was around, she quickly stood on her tiptoes and kissed him. ¡°exactly. didn¡¯t i break off the engagement with him? otherwise, how could i have such an amazing boyfriend?¡± shen jun glanced down and saw her smiling. a warm feeling surged into his heart, prompting him to hug wen nian. after a while, he said, ¡°i¡¯m a bit jealous of him. if only i had met you from the beginning.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not too late.¡± wen nian hugged him tightly. ¡°it¡¯s not too late. we¡¯re together at the right time.¡± the two lingered in the park, feeling more at ease. that¡¯s when shen jun asked wen nian about her plans regarding the wei family. ¡°even if he has a plan, he can¡¯t execute it now. the person backing him must be very influential. we can only gather evidence first and aim for a decisive blow.¡± after a night of contemplation, wen nian had a clear understanding of the situation. wei xiao surely had someone behind him, but their identity remained unknown. ¡°it¡¯s the jiang family,¡± shen jun suddenly said. ¡°the jiang family?¡± wen nian looked at him in confusion, then realization dawned. ¡°jiang ning and wei xiao are about to get engaged. helping wei xiao take control of the wei family also benefits the jiang family. it might indeed be the jiang family.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not the jiang family in hai city but the jiang family in the capital.¡± shen jun then revealed that jiang chun had visited him and his parents. ¡°jiang guo doesn¡¯t have such a brain. if he could do things flawlessly, the jiang family in hai city wouldn¡¯t be like this,¡± shen jun said seriously. ¡°but jiang wei is different. he can be considered one of the top talents in the capital.¡± the jiang family was originally a lesser-known family. while they might have had some recognition in hai city, their reputation in the capital was mainly attributed to jiang wei alone, with some credit to his wife¡¯s family. if the shen family was a long-established, super-powerful lineage, then the jiang family was a recently established entity crafted from the ground up by jiang wei. remarkably, they could even compete with the shen family in various domains. at the mention of jiang wei¡¯s name, wen nian¡¯s heart suddenly jolted. she struggled to steady her voice and asked, ¡°jiang wei? are you referring to jiang wei from the jiang family in the capital?¡± ¡°yes, the jiang family¡¯s two brothers use the ¡®weiguo¡¯ character. jiang wei is the elder brother.¡± sensing something amiss, shen jun inquired further, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? do you know this person? he¡¯s jiang chun¡¯s father.¡± upon hearing that he was jiang chun¡¯s father, wen nian couldn¡¯t help but tremble. she repeated ¡°jiang wei¡± a few times in her mind, and her sealed memories began to unravel. in her previous life, she had not only encountered this man, but she had also spent time in his company.. Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: We’re Family chapter 362: we¡¯re family translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios jiang wei was not a lecherous person. at that time, wei xiao had specifically taken her to a drinking party and arranged for jiang wei to be drugged. wen nian had resisted, but huang yue kept pressuring her to claim that wei xiao couldn¡¯t secure approval for a piece of land and he needed jiang wei to approve this . thus, wen nian reluctantly spent the night with jiang wei. the memory of the man¡¯s brutality in bed and his disdainful attitude toward her when he woke up sent shivers down wen nian¡¯s spine. although wen nian had accompanied many people in her previous life, the realization that jiang wei was a member of the jiang family, jiang ning¡¯s uncle, and jiang chun¡¯s father made her feel nauseous. ¡°ugh!¡± wen nian couldn¡¯t help but retch. memories of the past flooded back, overwhelming her. ¡°wen nian, wen nian!¡± shen jun quickly patted her back gently. ¡°did you not rest well? are you feeling unwell? shall we go back now?¡± wen nian felt disgusted and vomited out her lunch again. shen jun hurriedly ran to the nearby supermarket and bought a bottle of water for her. ¡°you vomited so much. maybe you have a stomach flu. i¡¯ll send you back first.¡± shen jun took a tissue and gently wiped the corner of her mouth. ¡°you¡¯ve been too tired these past few days. don¡¯t think about this anymore. 1¡¯11 get someone to investigate the rest. school will start in two days. rest well for two days.¡± wen nian didn¡¯t say anything. she didn¡¯t know what to say to shen jun. she looked at shen jun¡¯s concerned eyes and thought that she had not fallen in this life. she did not have to accompany the big shots or sacrifice herself for that despicable wei xiao. thinking of this, her eyes moistened. shen jun was still holding her hand and nagging. wen nian whispered, ¡°shen jun, thank you.¡± although he heard her clearly, shen jun thought that she was thanking him for the recent events. he stood in front of wen nian and said seriously, ¡°i¡¯m not joking with you today. i¡¯m serious.¡± ¡°what?¡± wen nian had yet to recover and did not understand what he was talking about. ¡°i said we¡¯re all family. you¡¯re my girlfriend and you¡¯ll be my wife in the future. your family is my family. we¡¯re family.¡± seeing shen jun¡¯s sincere declaration and serious request, wen nian was stunned for a moment. then, the two of them looked at each other for two seconds and suddenly turned their heads away in embarrassment. ¡°i-i¡¯ll send you back now. 1¡¯11 buy medicine and send it over later. you might¡­ might have a cold.¡± thinking of what he had just said, shen jun became more and more uneasy. wasn¡¯t this a proposal? he hadn¡¯t prepared anything. this was too informal! he stole a glance at wen nian. she only nodded and lowered her head without saying anything. however, he could see that her ears were already red. she was clearly embarrassed. the two of them returned to the wen family awkwardly. shen jiang had already received shen jun¡¯s instructions to buy a large bag of medicine. wen nian looked at the various cold medicines in front of her and said speechlessly, ¡°it¡¯s not good to send medicine during the new year, right?¡± shen jun obviously didn¡¯t think so much. he was stunned for a moment, then said seriously, ¡°then give me the money. transfer me a yuan. consider it as you bought it.¡± wen nian was a little speechless. she stood at the door and took out a red packet that zhou mei was about to give out for the new year. she really put a coin in. ¡°it¡¯s for you.¡± wen nian pouted, indicating for shen jun to accept it. looking at her face that had regained its color, shen jun really wanted to take a bite, but because they were at the wen family¡¯s door, he could only give up. after watching shen jun¡¯s car leave, wen nian began to recall something that he had never wanted to recall. in her previous life, she had worked hard in the entertainment industry and had always been in jingdu. she was quite familiar with jingdu. after all, she was a c- or d-list actress and had attended many important dinners. the jiang family in the capital was indeed powerful. that time, wei xiao plotted against jiang wei, and huang yue even used a pinhole camera to take a video of two people. the video was used to threaten jiang wei. jiang wei was also a ruthless character. he had helped wei xiao do many things on the surface, but he had also caused a lot of trouble in secret. at the thought that wei lai would go to prison and wei xiao would get the land in the capital, there was nothing to say about wei lai taking the blame for jiang chun. however, it was impossible for a person like jiang wei to really support a grandson of a small family like wei xiao. even if wei lai helped jiang chun take the blame, wei jiang should be the one to benefit in the end. there¡¯s no logical reason for jiang wei to support wei xiao, especially when wei xiao has evidence of wei feng¡¯s murder. wen nian was a little annoyed as she scrolled through her wechat moments. she came across a classmate¡¯s post expressing sympathy for the wei family, mentioning that wei xiao had single-handedly supported the entire wei family during a challenging time. attempting to quickly scroll past the post, wen nian¡¯s fingers hesitated when she saw the accompanying photo.. to her surprise, the person beside wei xiao was someone she had encountered in her previous life! Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: They Like You, Don’t They? chapter 363: they like you, don¡¯t they? translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian couldn¡¯t believe it. she enlarged the photo. the man beside wei xiao was in his early twenties. she had seen him by jiang wei¡¯s side in her previous life. at that time, this man was here to clean up the mess for jiang wei, and it was said that he had already taken the position of deputy general manager. his appearance was 50% similar to jiang wei. wen nian scratched her head. she had only met jiang wei a few times in her previous life, but she still had an impression of this man. jiang wei could tell him almost everything private and let him handle it. at that time, she had heard rumors that jiang wei already had a son and a daughter before he married his current wife. at that time, wen nian was focused on wei xiao and the entertainment industry and didn¡¯t pay attention to the jiang family at all. she didn¡¯t even know jiang chun in her previous life, let alone understand jiang wei¡¯s illegitimate son. however, since this person appeared beside wei xiao, it made sense for jiang wei to help wei xiao. she quickly took out her phone and was about to send the saved photo to shen jun, but she still stopped. how could she tell shen jun about this? she could not say that she knew that this man was jiang wei¡¯s illegitimate son. that would be too strange. however, she could not say that her intuition told her that there was something wrong with this man, right? after thinking about it, she still didn¡¯t send the photos out. she should deal with wei feng first. she could take her time to investigate the other things. looking at the fireworks outside the window, wen nian¡¯s heart lit up bit by bit. she was still alive in this life, and her family was still alive. then there was hope of taking down everyone who wanted to harm them. at the same time, jiang chun, who had been waiting for jiang ning for the entire afternoon, finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. she hadn¡¯t returned home since she left the zhao family¡¯s house. she couldn¡¯t afford to lose face like this. she was exposed for lying on the spot in front of shen jun¡¯s parents. especially when she thought of shen jun¡¯s mother¡¯s last laugh, she wished she could find a hole to hide in. jiang chun, who was ready to leave, finally saw jiang ning, who had arrived late. ¡°i¡¯m sorry. something happened to wei xiao¡¯s family, and his uncle is like a murderer. i¡¯m really worried.¡± with that, jiang ning picked up the fruit juice on the table and drank it. ¡°if not for wei xiao, i think the wei family would have disbanded and the wei corporation would have been in chaos.¡± jiang chun still smiled harmlessly and said, ¡°of course. after all, he¡¯s your future husband. he must be capable. you¡¯ll be lucky in the future.¡± hearing her say this, jiang ning was a little smug. ¡°wei xiao can be considered one of the top young talents in hai city. i¡¯m lucky.¡± looking at her expression, jiang chun sneered in his heart. the wei family had rejected the engagement, but jiang ning still could not tell that something was wrong. however, jiang chun still had something to ask today, so she endured jiang chun¡¯s stupidity. ¡°what a pity about wei xiao¡¯s family. grandpa wei looks so kind. how could such a thing happen? could there be something hidden?¡± jiang chun¡¯s expression was a little sad, and jiang ning was even angrier when he heard her say that. ¡°hmph, 1 think it¡¯s the wen family who¡¯s causing trouble!¡± jiang ning said angrily. ¡°have you forgotten that wen nian¡¯s uncle¡¯s family went to the wei corporation to cause trouble? what kind of family would do such a thing?¡± ¡°jiang chun, you transferred over later, and so did shen jun. you were all deceived by wen nian. how was she like this in the past? she chased after wei xiao every day. later on, she couldn¡¯t love him, so she must have hated him. if not for her, how could wei xiao have gone overseas to suffer? now, she even harmed grandpa wei!¡± jiang chun lowered her eyes and did not reply immediately, but she already had an idea in her heart. however, jiang ning was not satisfied and continued to slander wen nian. ¡°shen jun is blind. what¡¯s so good about wen nian? she only pretended to change her temper after knowing his family background and charmed shen jun. she can become the female lead in a movie and even film public service advertisements. do you think she¡¯s a scheming person?¡± jiang chun thought for a moment before replying, ¡°perhaps you misunderstood her. however, 1 heard that wei xiao¡¯s father and wen nian¡¯s father were childhood friends. isn¡¯t he putting righteousness before family this time? but why didn¡¯t he even let the old master celebrate the new year?¡± ¡°you¡¯re right! hmph, 1 think wen nian drugged him! otherwise, whose son would be like this?¡± jiang ning secretly said, ¡°i heard that uncle wei already has evidence. if it¡¯s not because of wen nian, why would he put righteousness before family? do you think he has something going on with wen nian?¡± hearing this, jiang chun could not help but pout. suddenly, jiang ning thought of something and secretly asked, ¡°you went to see shen jun¡¯s parents today? they like you very much, don¡¯t they?¡± Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Goddess of Hope chapter 364: goddess of hope translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios at the thought of everything that had happened today, jiang chun felt her face burning. she could only say reluctantly, ¡°it¡¯s alright. uncle and auntie have seen me before. i¡¯m just visiting.¡± ¡°they must like you!¡± jiang ning¡¯s thoughts started to wander again. ¡°you¡¯re their son¡¯s savior. our jiang family is also one of the best in the capital. you¡¯re just right for the shen family. wen nian is nothing. you should have visited him on new year¡¯s eve and kept shen jun. you shouldn¡¯t have let him look for wen nian.¡± ¡°you already knew that shen jun¡¯s parents came to hai city?¡± jiang chun suddenly asked. jiang ning didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it and nodded. ¡°that¡¯s right. your father called my father and told him. he even asked him to tell wei xiao.¡± jiang chun panicked for no reason and asked, ¡°why is he telling wei xiao?¡± ¡°how would i know?¡± jiang ning poured another glass of fruit juice. ¡°it¡¯s probably for the wei family¡¯s future development so that wei xiao can pull strings, right? my father doesn¡¯t want me to ask. 1 don¡¯t want to know!¡± looking at jiang ning¡¯s naive appearance, jiang chun secretly shook his head. as expected, her uncle¡¯s family were all idiots. thinking that it was a call from jiang wei, but he did not tell her daughter about this, jiang chun became more and more flustered, as if something bad was about to happen. even if she wanted to support the wei family, she was the only heir of the jiang family. why didn¡¯t he tell her some things? seeing that she was silent, jiang ning thought that she was upset because of shen jun, so she comforted her. ¡°don¡¯t worry, the shen jun¡¯s family must like you. besides, the wen family can¡¯t compare to the jiang family. besides, which big family would want a daughter-in-law who shows her face early?¡± jiang chun, who was still thinking about something, suddenly looked up. the corners of her lips curled up unconsciously. ¡°even if wen nian is a celebrity, it¡¯s fine as long as shen jun likes her.¡± after saying this, she lowered her head sadly. ¡°wen nian can pretend for a while, but she can¡¯t pretend forever. besides, if she really enters the entertainment industry, there are some things that she can¡¯t do even if she doesn¡¯t want to. don¡¯t you know how dirty the entertainment industry is? don¡¯t all kinds of scandals often break out in the news?¡± jiang ning¡¯s expression was filled with disdain. ¡°her good sister, huang yue, slept with her in the past. wen nian used to be the best with her. they¡¯re birds of a feather. they¡¯re not much better!¡± jiang chun thought for a moment before saying, ¡°but doesn¡¯t wen nian not want to enter the entertainment industry? i heard that huang yue tried to persuade her previously, but she still studied hard and didn¡¯t have any thoughts about it.¡± ¡°how is it that she doesn¡¯t want to enroll? if she doesn¡¯t want to enroll, why would she participate in any filming? didn¡¯t you see the public service advertisement she filmed? now, many netizens call her ¡®goddess of hope¡¯. pfft!¡± jiang ning turned around and held jiang chun¡¯s hand. then, she said gently, ¡°shen jun will definitely remember your kindness. your life-saving grace is the real thing. wen nian is just a plaything for him. when wen nian enters the entertainment industry, will she only have shen jun as her sugar daddy? will the shen family allow such a woman to enter the family? in the future, us sisters will live in the capital¡¯s upper-class circle. you have to think it through. don¡¯t let wen nian benefit.¡± jiang ning¡¯s eyes were burning. if jiang chun took down shen jun, it would be helpful to her and wei xiao in the future. although jiang chun said ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense¡±, she already had a plan in his heart. jiang ning was right. no big family would allow a female celebrity¡¯s daughter-in-law to go out in public, not to mention the shen family. wen nian, who had already received a lot of attention because of wei feng¡¯s murder, was trending again on the second day of the lunar new year. however, this time, it had nothing to do with the wen family. it was because of the public service advertisement she had filmed. #wen nian¡¯s tomorrow¡¯s star#, #wen nian¡¯s goddess of hope#, #looking forward to wen nian entering the entertainment industry#, #wen nian¡¯s public service advertisement#, and other keywords rushed to the trending searches. wen nian, who had been thinking about wei feng and jiang wei the entire night, finally fell asleep in the early morning. she was woken up by wen yu at around eight o¡¯clock. hearing the knock on the door, wen nian yawned and opened the door. she saw wen yu excitedly holding up his phone. ¡°sister, you¡¯re famous again!¡± however, wen nian frowned when she saw the trending topic.. there was something wrong with this matter! Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Targeted chapter 365: targeted translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°you don¡¯t really want to get into the faculty of law, do you?¡± wen yu scratched his head. seeing wen nian¡¯s unhappy expression, he thought that wen nian didn¡¯t want to be famous. ¡°actually, it¡¯s nothing much. i know that you filmed the public service advertisement because you wanted to speak up for these left-behind children, not to become famous.¡± upon hearing wen yu¡¯s words, wen nian knew that he had misunderstood. hence, she explained, ¡°these keywords were obviously paid to be trending. a public service advertisement wouldn¡¯t have such a huge impact.¡± however, wen yu did not think so. ¡°why not? my classmates said that you¡¯re the number one starlet in the entertainment industry after watching your movie and advertisement! besides, your previous movie¡¯s box office was so good. perhaps the netizens like you.¡± wen nian shook her head. ¡°it¡¯s new year¡¯s eve now. there will be a lot of information from the governments everywhere. it¡¯s impossible for the hot search on the platform to be just one person from the entertainment industry.¡± she swiped her phone again and pointed at the other celebrities. ¡°these a-list celebrities all have movies screened during the spring festival. their number of fans is at least five to six million, or even tens of millions. it¡¯s impossible for my public service advertisement to receive so much traffic. this doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± ¡°and look at these keywords. every one of them has my name on it. if it¡¯s a trending topic in the entertainment industry, many of them are simply¡­¡± seeing wen yu tilt his head and look at her with wide eyes, wen nian realized that she had said too much. she quickly said, ¡°director xu previously said that i would definitely attract haters if i filmed a public service advertisement, so he explained these to me.¡± hearing her say this, wen yu nodded. he knew it. two days ago, wen nian had said that she wanted to enter the law faculty. why would she start researching the entertainment industry? however, this trending topic was real. the scenes in wen nian¡¯s advertisement had been screenshotted and reposted by many people. almost all the social media platforms had news about her. wen yu asked again, ¡°could it be that director xu bought the trending searches? but didn¡¯t you say before that he was so poor that he could borrow money from someone?¡± wen nian rolled her eyes at him. could it be that even if a famous director made a comeback, he wouldn¡¯t have any money? however, she did not say much. she only said that it might be her fan and that the trending topic would probably be gone in an hour. however, to her surprise, less than an hour later, wen nian was noticed again. this time, it was her and wang bing who went on the trending searches together. it even included huang yue. the photo was a surveillance photo of wen nian and wang bing leaving xu chang¡¯s studio together. two of them could tell that huang yue was also there. the photo was not clear, but one could tell who it was. many female celebrities were paying close attention to xu chang¡¯s next movie. in the previous movie, he had promoted wen nian. this movie actually used a celebrity who wasn¡¯t famous at all and said nothing about it and many people were angry about it. the informant pointed at wen nian and claimed that wen nian had recommended wang bing to xu chang. otherwise, why would director xu¡¯s movie allow wang bing to audition? moreover, wen nian did not care about their past relationship and directly blocked huang yue¡¯s audition path, causing her to miss this opportunity. the netizens¡¯ memories were short. other than wen nian¡¯s die-hard fans, almost no netizens remembered what grudges huang yue and wen nian had before. many people were lying at home and playing with their phones during the new year. this much entertainment information also enriched people¡¯s amateur lives. moreover, wen nian was not the only one who recommended wang bing for this movie. someone also found out that director xu had chosen a plain person to be the female lead in the previous movie, but for some reason, it was changed to wen nian. the netizens analyzed the matter from the beginning to the end. many people thought that wen nian must have bewitched xu chang and made him listen to her. some people even said that wen nian might have bewitched wei ming too. otherwise, who would report their father for murder on new year¡¯s eve? however, wen nian¡¯s fans surprisingly did not scold the netizens who slandered her. they almost replied in unison. ¡°thank you for your support of wen nian. please pay more attention to the left-behind children. the left-behind children¡¯s endowment fund has been opened. offer your love and let the left-behind children have a good future!¡± at this moment, in the room on the second floor of the zhao family¡¯s house, shen mo looked speechlessly at his wife who was typing rapidly on her phone. how long had wen nian¡¯s matter been trending? how long had zhao jiao maintained her phone and sent messages? even shen mo had been instructed by her to wake up her employees for work during the new year. ¡°darling, let me massage your neck. your cervical spine will hurt soon.¡± shen mo had just put his hand on it when zhao jiao pushed him away. without looking up, she said, ¡°little wen nian is obviously being targeted. the fan club is filled with children. it won¡¯t be easy if you¡¯re rash.. if you have the time to massage my neck, why don¡¯t you register a few more alternate accounts on your phone to help wen nian control the comments?¡± Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: Generous Offer chapter 366: generous offer translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°i should register alternate accounta? what would i say?¡± shen mo pressed between his eyebrows. he thought that he could relax for a few days during the new year. he did not expect that other than working for his son, he would also work for his wife. now, he had to be a ghostwriter for his future daughter-in-law. zhao jiao quickly tapped on her phone and a wechat message was sent to shen mo¡¯s phone. ¡°the first is to add keywords in order to increase the popularity of the left-behind children. the second is to reply to all the netizens who scolded wen nian. the fan club is the same. the third is for you to register a small account and post it on social media. it¡¯s mainly to praise wen nian.¡± shen mo looked at the wechat message on his phone and couldn¡¯t help but purse his lips. wen nian was praising him so much. she had never praised her husband like this before! madam zhao had a master¡¯s degree in media. her writing skills were as good as her eloquence. she reckoned that even tens of thousands of malicious fans could not compare to her alone. ¡°by the way, there are so many people in your company. why don¡¯t you post it in the company group chat? there¡¯s strength in numbers.¡± zhao jiao looked up at her husband. shen mo seized the opportunity and quickly went over to massage her neck and shoulders. then, he said gently, ¡°didn¡¯t you want to act as the evil mother-in-law who broke up a couple? if i get the company to speak up for wen nian, won¡¯t your son discover it?¡± feeling the soreness in her neck lessen, zhao jiao narrowed her eyes comfortably. ¡°you¡¯re right. we have to let that brat suffer a little from love!¡± suddenly, she opened her eyes and glared at shen mo. ¡°wait a second. i asked someone from the company to help. doesn¡¯t that mean shen jun will know too? why didn¡¯t you remind me?¡± she slapped her husband¡¯s hand away and said in exasperation, ¡°as expected, you shouldn¡¯t sleep late. your memory has deteriorated! i have to quickly tell them to do things more covertly.¡± before she could make the call, her assistant called. ¡°boss, we¡¯ve found out that the eldest daughter of the jiang family got someone to buy the trending searches. she seems to have hired the army of commenteres too. however, she did it quite secretly, but it didn¡¯t escape our sharp eyes. what¡¯s the next step? remove the trending searches?¡± zhao jiao put the call on speaker. shen mo also heard what the assistant said. at the mention of the jiang family, both of their expressions darkened. ¡°if we don¡¯t make a move, i¡¯ll get my fans¡¯ real accounts to reply. she can¡¯t use money and keep this trending topic up for too long.¡± after some thought, zhao jiao said seriously, ¡°don¡¯t let outsiders know that our company is helping wen nian. just say that wen nian¡¯s fans spontaneously spoke up for their idol. this especially cannot be known by that brat shen jun.¡± zhao jiao gritted her teeth and said the last few words. shen mo turned on his phone and started to register his alternate account to follow up on madam zhao¡¯s mission. as expected, after zhao jiao hung up the phone, she was the first to flare up at him. ¡°i asked you to register an account and comment just now. what exactly are you¡­¡± before she could finish, shen mo hurriedly took out his phone. ¡°i¡¯m sending the third message! wifey, please check.¡± zhao jiao pursed her lips and snorted. then, she went back to the fan club with her phone. on the other hand, wen nian was not idle either. once this matter was exposed, everyone, regardless of whether they were familiar with her, sent a wechat message to ask. wang bing and xu chang directly clarified this matter, and wang bing expressed her gratitude to wen nian. wang bing: the female lead of director xu¡¯s movie was originally leaning towards miss wen, but she took the initiative to let me audition. i hope director xu can give me a chance. i¡¯m very grateful for her guidance. miss wen is my benefactor for being willing to introduce others to the entertainment industry. i¡¯ll also act this role seriously and not let everyone down. wang bing: the female lead of director xu¡¯s movie was originally leaning towards miss wen, but she took the initiative to let me audition. i hope director xu can give me a chance. i¡¯m very grateful for her guidance. miss wen is my benefactor for being willing to introduce others to the entertainment industry. i¡¯ll also act this role seriously and not let everyone down. xu chang: ¡°no problem. there¡¯s no inside story. wen nian did intercede for wang bing, and wang bing is indeed suitable for the role. if you want to know how the movie is, see you when it is showing in cinemas!¡± when the investors saw that the movie was already so popular when the cast had just been decided, they then started throwing even more money to promote this movie.the momentum had already surpassed a few other movies that was set to go on air during the holidays and this movie had earned a wave of popularity. wen nian¡¯s fans had also grown to seven million because of the consecutive popularity during the new year. they were almost comparable to the number of fans of b-list female celebrities. in the past few days, wen nian had received invitations from many management companies. some companies even promised to rent her a villa in the capital, a private nanny, and a driver. moreover, the company only wanted 20% of the profits. even wen nian, who was experienced and knowledgeable in her previous life, could not help but be speechless. in her previous life, she only received 5% of her salary! when she saw the company¡¯s name, she was even more confused. the famous ding sheng entertainment in the industry had actually given her such generous offer? this did not make sense.. Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Opportunity chapter 367: opportunity translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ding sheng media was not well-known at the beginning and there were not many artistes. almost all of them were minor actors. however, ten years ago, the boss had a discerning eye and filmed three super popular online dramas in a row. all of them were small-budget and newbies. speaking of which, the boss was lucky to have chosen a small, invisible actor. however, these actors had displayed their skills in the television dramas, movies, and even variety shows later on. all of them had explosive points, and their net worth and popularity instantly increased. the few dramas that brought ding sheng also completely became popular. after that, ding sheng media gained a firm foothold in the entertainment industry. moreover, one of its actors was the a-lister lin cheng, an actor who started out acting in online dramas. even in her previous life, wen nian had never had the chance to interact with a company like ding sheng. she did not expect them to extend an olive branch to her in this life. however, thinking that she had yet to apply for the film academy and that wen nian had no intention of looking for a management company, she did not reply to most of the messages. however, ding sheng media was different. wen nian knew that if she wanted to enter the entertainment industry in the future, she could not afford to offend this company, even if she chose not to join them. therefore, wen nian replied simply, expressing that she was young and had not yet solidified her future plans. she expressed gratitude for the company¡¯s support and conveyed her hope to collaborate with them when the opportunity arises. when she received wen nian¡¯s reply, zhao jiao was disinterested. ¡°as expected, she doesn¡¯t agree. why doesn¡¯t this little girl want to enter the entertainment industry?¡± shen mo quickly said, ¡°how old is she? it¡¯s normal that she hasn¡¯t thought it through. besides, didn¡¯t she say that she¡¯s looking forward to working together in the future? that means there¡¯s still hope.¡± however, zhao jiao pouted. ¡°now that the jiang family has their eyes on her, it¡¯s better to keep her under my nose.¡± the two of them fell silent again at the mention of the jiang family. the jiang family had done too many small actions in the past two years. they probably did not come with good intentions. when jiang chun received xu li¡¯s call, she was still arranging for people to slander wen nian. however, she did not want to be scolded by her mother. ¡°jiang chun, are you really my daughter? why are you so brainless?¡± xu li¡¯s tone was filled with anger. ¡°i told you that your battlefield is in the capital. why do you have to put in so much effort for such a clown? aren¡¯t you afraid of degrading yourself?¡± ¡°but her relationship with shen jun is getting better and better. shen jun has been running around for her family¡¯s matters, and her relationship with her family is getting better. and the shen family¡­¡± jiang chun stopped herself. she could not let xu li know that she was not liked by the shen family. however, xu li still sensed that something was wrong. ¡°what¡¯s wrong with the shen family? i heard from your grandmother that you went to visit uncle shen jun¡¯s house. they don¡¯t like you?¡± ¡°no!¡± jiang chun retorted subconsciously, but she regretted it the moment she said it. however, she could only bite the bullet and lie. ¡°shen jun¡¯s parents have seen me a long time ago, not to mention that i saved him.¡± jiang chun avoided the main point. although xu li had her suspicions, she did not think that there was anything wrong. everyone in the shen family was an old fox. they looked harmless on the surface, but in fact, they were all scheming, let alone zhao jiao, a woman with a powerful backer! ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± xu li softened her tone. ¡°chunchun, don¡¯t worry. the shen family will be yours sooner or later. you have plenty of opportunities.¡± hearing this, jiang chun hurriedly asked, ¡°opportunity? what opportunity?¡± hearing this, jiang chun hurriedly asked, ¡°opportunity? what opportunity?¡± xu li said a few more words before hanging up. xu li¡¯s words were undoubtedly a cardiac stimulant. jiang chun was slightly relieved before telling her not to continue attacking wen nian. there was a knock on the door, accompanied by jiang ning¡¯s excited voice. ¡°jiang chun, open the door quickly. something happened to that b*tch wen nian!¡± jiang chun frowned. she really hated jiang guo¡¯s family. they loved to scheme and were petty, but they were all stupid. however, she suddenly thought of the voting online a few days ago. could wen nian¡¯s grades really rise to be in the top 80 in school? jiang chun raised her eyebrows. if wen nian failed to meet the expectations, what would happen if the netizens attacked her? at the thought that the third year of high school was about to start early and the results of the provincial joint examination were about to be released, jiang chun smiled and stood up to open the door.. Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Provincial Examination Results chapter 368: provincial examination results translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°what¡¯s wrong with wen nian?¡± jiang chun asked worriedly. ¡°someone said that the little b*tch bewitched director xu. haha, someone is indeed thinking the same thing as me.¡± jiang ning was a little excited. ¡°look, someone scolded her for pretending to be innocent. someone even said that wen nian disgusts them.¡± ¡°quick, look at this. they say that she has a foxy face and that she¡¯s also the one who would enter the entertainment industry just to sleep around for benefits.¡± the more jiang ning spoke, the more excited she became. she skipped all the comments on wen nian¡¯s behalf and specially chose the most vicious ones for jiang chun to see. jiang chun was happy to see these comments. she had only used a few tricks, but these netizens who followed her immediately let their thoughts wander. there were many people who scolded wen nian. however, she still looked worried on the surface. ¡°how can these people do this? they don¡¯t understand wen nian. she¡¯s not such a person.¡± ¡°what do you know? do you know her?¡± jiang ning glared at her. ¡°you¡¯re just too kind. that¡¯s why wen nian snatched shen jun away!¡± ¡°wen nian is focused on her studies now. she doesn¡¯t have that much time to think.¡± jiang chun quickly defended wen nian. ¡°besides, have you forgotten that there was a vote a while ago? let¡¯s see if she can get into the top 80 before school starts. moreover, this is the provincial joint examination. if wen nian¡¯s results are really good, the netizens will probably forget about this matter.¡± upon hearing jiang chun¡¯s words, jiang ning rolled her eyes and frowned. jiang chun decided to work harder. ¡°i heard that many people who participated in this voting bet that wen nian will definitely enter the 80th place before the school year. if her results are really good, she won¡¯t just be the goddess of hope. with the title of a beautiful top student, everyone will definitely acknowledge her.¡± ¡°no way!¡± jiang ning hurriedly said, ¡°i still have something on. school will start in two days. have a good rest. i¡¯ll leave first.¡± without waiting for jiang chun to say anything else, she left the room. jiang chun closed the door and smiled in satisfaction. she didn¡¯t do anything. after all, wen nian had many enemies. in order to avoid being surrounded by various media companies and reporters, wen nian hid in her room and read until she went to school. wei feng was still in trouble, and he had been sent to the resuscitation room twice in the past two days. he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to go through the judicial process. these were not things that wen nian could control. all she could do now was study hard. the art exam was about to begin in a month or so, so she decided to give it a try. the first person to know about this was xu chang. he strongly supported wen nian¡¯s participation in the art exam and even helped her find a lot of content for the past exams in the film academy, as well as the preferences of some examiners. wen nian had never participated in the art exam in her previous life, but she knew that the content of the exam was very difficult. many people started preparing in their first year of high school because talent could not be learned in a day or two. fortunately, wen nian had the piano, dance, and martial arts skills that she had learned in her previous life. it was easier to prepare. now, not only did wen nian have to study culture, but she also had to prepare for her art class. hence, she had to hurry up and study. on the first day of school, wen nian arrived at school early to avoid the reporters who were still chasing after her. she was also a little nervous. today was the day the results were announced. she wondered how her results were. wen nian didn¡¯t really care if she could enter the top 80 before the school year. she just wanted to know if her results had improved a little. shen jun also came to school early like her. shen mo and his wife took a plane and left early in the morning. shen jun had nothing to do, so he came to school first. seeing wen nian walk in, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°morning!¡± wen nian took out the hot breakfast. ¡°this is the soy milk, bean buns, and egg rolls my mother prepared for you. fortunately, you came early. otherwise, it would have turned cold.¡± ¡°as expected, our mother is thoughtful.¡± shen jun picked up a bean bun and ate it happily. zhou mei seemed to know that he didn¡¯t like sweet food very much. every time he made these, the sweetness was just right. it wasn¡¯t too sweet and could retain its original taste. wen nian¡¯s face burned when she heard his words. when she saw her classmates walking in one after another, she stepped heavily on shen jun¡¯s foot when no one was looking. the two of them kept making small movements under the desk. the students seemed to have reunited after a long time, and the classroom was filled with chatter. it was only when li fang walked in that the classroom fell silent. ¡°the results for the provincial examination are out.¡± li fang glanced around, then her gaze stopped on wen nian, as if she was conveying something of deeper meaning.. Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Wen Nian’s Ranking chapter 369: wen nian¡¯s ranking translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian had a bad feeling. teacher li¡¯s eyes were clearly filled with disappointment. could it be that her results were not ideal? she quickly sat up straight and heard li fang say, ¡°first, congratulations to our classmate, shen jun, for obtaining the first place in the province.¡± almost the moment they heard that shen jun was the number one in the province, the entire class was in an uproar. everyone looked at her enviously, and li fang¡¯s eyes were filled with relief. if shen jun could keep it up, perhaps this year¡¯s provincial top scorer would be in her class. just thinking about it made her happy! then, she saw wen nian beside shen jun. li fang was a little disappointed. wen nian¡¯s results were clearly so good last time. why did she suddenly regress so much this time? ¡°alright, quiet down.¡± li fang gestured for everyone to continue listening to her. ¡°this is our first time participating in the provincial examination. everyone must be a little nervous, but it doesn¡¯t matter. there might be two or three provincial joint examinations in the next half a year. there will also be a few city-wide joint examinations. everyone just needs to revise well. i believe that every single one of you will be able to achieve good results.¡± ¡°this time, our school took up five of the top 100 places in the province. this is already a very good result. i hope everyone will continue to work hard.¡± li fang did not announce the results rankings for the school year. actually, it was not only wen nian who did not do well, but many people did not perform well. she did not want to give the students so much pressure. moreover, the school would post the exam results later. everyone would be able to see them. however, someone asked softly, ¡°what about wen nian?¡± suddenly, many people turned to wen nian, and everyone started asking questions. ¡°that¡¯s right. where¡¯s wen nian? last time, she entered the top 100 of the school year.¡± ¡°teacher, just tell us! i¡¯m still participating in the voting to see if wen nian can enter the top 80!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, teacher! just tell us.¡± ¡°teacher, i¡¯m betting on a bag of potato chips. did wen nian enter the top 80?¡± hearing the students¡¯ questions, li fang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°why are you asking? why are you so concerned about other people¡¯s results instead of your own? you¡¯re all the top students in the province, right? go and study in the morning! whoever talks nonsense will work on five sets of comprehensive papers!¡± seeing that li fang was angry, the students shrunk like quails. only then did li fang heave a sigh of relief. she looked at wen nian again and planned to have a good talk with her after class. perhaps it was because of her family¡¯s matter that she did not do well this time? however, before the first period of physics class ended, the school platform was already in an uproar. ¡°wen nian is ranked last in the school year of the provincial examination. she was suspected of cheating in the previous examination!¡± there was not a single word in the post. it directly uploaded a school¡¯s provincial examination results slip. wen nian¡¯s name was shockingly among the last 50 in the school year. they had just finished their vacation, and the physics teacher was a good-tempered person. many students began to browse the internet absent-mindedly with their phones. as soon as this post was released, the school platform became active. after all, other than the third-year students who were in class, there were also many first-year and second-year students who were on vacation at home, waiting to visit their relatives. everyone liked to chat on the school platform the most, and wen nian was the latest topic. seeing that wen nian had failed mathematics and had just passed english and chinese, the students discussed animatedly. ¡°wen nian really copied someone else¡¯s answers last time, right? maybe she got the test paper in advance!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. didn¡¯t i say that she used to be the last? her dressing was so unconventional. how could she study hard?¡± ¡°but wen nian is indeed very serious about her studies in class, right? this doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± ¡°there¡¯s a difference between studying seriously and really studying seriously.¡± ¡°i agree with the person above. she might be pretending. a leopard can¡¯t change its spots!¡± ¡°maybe it¡¯s because something happened to her family? many things happened to her family during the new year. i heard that her uncle¡¯s family committed suicide!¡± ¡°that unreasonable family who went to the wei corporation to cause trouble? if her uncle is like this, how good do you think she will be?¡± soon, the content on the school¡¯s platform was transferred to various social media platforms. ¡°wen nian¡¯¡±s name almost never left the trending searches. the keywords #wen nian countdown#, #wen nian¡¯s results are fake#, #wen nian potato chips# were trending again.. Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Wen Nian Will Be Very Popular chapter 370: wen nian will be very popular translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios when shen jun saw this, his brows were knitted tightly together. he could be considered wen nian¡¯s teacher. he knew wen nian¡¯s level best. with such a difficult exam, wen nian could at least enter the top 60 before the school year. it was impossible for her to be at the bottom. he then looked at wen nian, who was seriously thinking about the physics questions. she had no idea about this at all, so shen jun didn¡¯t disturb her. after the physics class, zhou bei surrounded her. ¡°wen nian, did you not mark your answers on the answer sheet?¡± ¡°huh?¡± wen nian didn¡¯t understand what she meant at all. ¡°an answer sheet?¡± sun ying was even more direct. she slammed her phone on wen nian¡¯s table. ¡°take a look quickly. is this result wrong? did you make a mistake when filling out the answer sheet?¡± only then did wen nian look at her phone in confusion. she immediately said, ¡°no, this isn¡¯t my results.¡± she had compared the answers with shen jun after the exam. she estimated that her results would at least reach 550 points. it was impossible for her to only score 300 points! ¡°i knew it was wrong. how could you score so little? you must have applied the wrong answer sheet, right?¡± sun ying was a little anxious. ¡°do you want to clarify it online? the netizens are too mean. i¡¯m so angry!¡± wen nian wanted to say that there was no need. after all, she knew that this was not her result. however, before she could speak, li fang called her from the classroom door. ¡°wen nian, come to my office for a while.¡± ¡°teacher, you were looking for me.¡± wen nian stood respectfully beside li fang¡¯s desk. li fang pulled a chair and gestured for her to sit down. ¡°did you see the results?¡± wen nian nodded obediently. ¡°i know that there have been many things happening in your family recently. it¡¯s normal for you to have emotions when these things happen. i can understand.¡± li fang looked at her seriously. ¡°but wen nian, you have to know that this is the most important moment in your life. your family has passed away, and it was caused by someone. i also know that you don¡¯t feel good. however, i hope that you can tide over the difficulties and adjust your emotions. if you can get into the ideal university, your family will be so happy for you, right?¡± wen nian knew that li fang was doing this for her own good, and her tone was filled with gratitude. ¡°teacher, i know. thank you. i will definitely adjust myself.¡± only then did li fang nod in relief. ¡°that¡¯s good. there are still a few more provincial examinations. don¡¯t be discouraged. the results this time are nothing. if you have any problems, come and look for me directly!¡± however, li fang did not say that the results of every provincial examination were related to her bonus, especially since wen nian was considered a little famous. if wen nian did well, she would be considered the school¡¯s living signboard. ¡°teacher, this isn¡¯t my result,¡± wen nian said. ¡°i¡¯ve calculated the score. it should be above 550 points.¡± ¡°really?¡± li fang looked at her in surprise. 550 points was not very high, but she would be at least in the top 50 or 60 before the school year. however, she immediately thought of something and sighed. ¡°there¡¯s a first time for filling out the answer sheet wrongly.it¡¯s alright.¡± however, wen nian shook her head. ¡°there¡¯s definitely no problem with me applying the card. i¡¯ve already verified four times. there¡¯s definitely no mistake.¡± li fang did not know what to say for a moment. although she could check the scores for the provincial examination, this was only a joint examination and not the real college entrance examination. it would probably not be so easy to check the scores. she could only comfort wen nian and let her go back first. then, li fang went to the principal¡¯s office to see if there was any way to find wen nian¡¯s answer sheet. she could only comfort wen nian and asked her go back first. then, li fang went to the principal¡¯s office to see if there was any way to find wen nian¡¯s answer sheet. seeing wen nian return, shen jun said softly, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll definitely investigate this matter.¡± ¡°why didn¡¯t you ask me if i filled out the answer sheet wrongly? or if i forgot to hand in the answer sheet?¡± wen nian asked with a smile. ¡°i taught you and i know you well,¡± shen jun said nonchalantly. ¡°you would have scored at least 500 points. even if you filled out the answer sheet wrongly, you would have gotten a much higher score that what you have now.¡± wen nian gently tugged at his sleeve. ¡°you really believe in me! teacher shen!¡± shen jun rolled his eyes at her. then, he smiled and took out a stack of papers from his bag. ¡°teacher shen has already given you a break for the new year. now, finish the important questions in these few sets.¡± wen nian felt like she was in a daze. thinking about how she had really not studied recently, she resigned herself to her fate and picked up the paper, planning to fight to the death. zhao jiao, who had returned to the capital, was already furious. ¡°are you kidding me? why are they coming after wen nian again? does our little wen nian just attract bad people?¡±¡± the assistant quickly poured her a glass of water. ¡°boss, the heavens are about to give us a huge responsibility. this proves that wen nian will be very popular..¡± Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Finding the Answer Sheet chapter 371: finding the answer sheet translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°this is like being struck by lightning after becoming an immortal! she¡¯s struck by lightning every time!¡± zhao jiao looked resentful. ¡°this little girl is quite serious in her studies. my son personally tutored her. don¡¯t you know shen jun¡¯s level?¡± ¡°boss, why don¡¯t we investigate?¡± tian juan rubbed her hands. ¡°i have a senior who¡¯s a small leader in hai city¡¯s education bureau. why don¡¯t you leave this to me?¡± tian juan was so enthusiastic that zhao jiao looked at her suspiciously. ¡°why are you so proactive?¡± tian juan chuckled. ¡°boss, isn¡¯t this your future daughter-in-law? and didn¡¯t you say that if i¡¯m willing, i can also try to be a manager?¡± ¡°do you see wen nian as someone who will become a huge celebrity? are you going to betray us so soon?¡± zhao jiao looked at her sideways. tian juan quickly flattered him. ¡°how would i know how to judge someone? it¡¯s all because you, my boss, has a discerning eye. didn¡¯t you say that she has great potential?¡± as she spoke, she poured another cup of coffee for zhao jiao and handed it over ingratiatingly. ¡°besides, i¡¯m your trusted aide. you won¡¯t be at ease if you hand over any matters related to wen nian to others! and if anything happens, i¡¯ll definitely report it immediately.¡± seeing that zhao jiao¡¯s expression was not bad, tian juan added, ¡°besides, you wanted to keep this a secret from shen, right? you can completely push the blame to me. just say that i insisted on being a manager and thought highly of wen nian. besides, i definitely didn¡¯t know that wen nian was shen jun¡¯s girlfriend.¡± zhao jiao took a sip of coffee and said sarcastically, ¡°aiyo, you couldn¡¯t tell? you¡¯ve planned this from the beginning, right? damn you, tian juan. if you don¡¯t can¡¯t find out anything about wen nian¡¯s test results, you should give up on being a manager. be my assistant until you retire and i¡¯ll support you in your old age.¡± tian juan hurriedly bowed. ¡°alright! boss, i understand! if i do this well, i¡¯ll be wen nian¡¯s manager!¡± ¡°hmph, it depends on whether she¡¯s willing or not.¡± zhao jiao pouted. tian juan knew that zhao jiao had agreed, so she hurriedly took out the snacks she had prepared. ¡°boss, please take charge of the situation first. these are nuts, potato chips, fruits, fruit juice, and ice cream. they¡¯re all in the fridge. i¡¯m going to the airport now. i¡¯m going to hai city immediately. love you!¡± ¡°hmph, who cares?¡± zhao jiao rolled her eyes at her and continued eating her fruits. however, zhao jiao was relieved that tian juan had gone to hai city. tian juan had been with her since she graduated from university and could be considered an elder of the company. she was lively and knew how to socialize. she had accumulated a lot of connections in the past few years, so it was best for her to take care of wen nian. at the thought that wen nian had an eloquent and capable manager like tian juan, coupled with her, a beautiful and domineering ceo mother-in-law, zhao jiao thought that wen nian was quite lucky. before tian juan arrived in hai city, she had already told her senior that she was going to investigate this matter. as soon as she landed, she ran straight to the office for the education bureau . ¡°tian juan, you really don¡¯t visit unless there¡¯s something important! what¡¯s your relationship with wen nian? why are you helping her like this?¡± the senior teased. tian juan pursed her lips and said, ¡°you gave birth to a son last year, and i presented a gift. it was an exquisite jade ornament for both you and tian yu. don¡¯t you know that the person who is taking benefit has to obey all orders?¡± the senior couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°you. i had only gotten this jade and you¡¯re already ordering me around.¡± then, he said seriously, ¡°after all, a provincial examination is not as strict as the college entrance examination, but we have records here. i¡¯ve checked. the answer sheet is recorded directly on the computer. it can¡¯t be wrong.¡± he pulled out an answer sheet, saying, ¡°when it comes to these types of questions, it¡¯s either right or wrong¡ªno need for much discussion. for subjective questions this time, two teachers will be grading, and the scores will be averaged. the probability of both teachers making the same mistake is very low.¡± ¡°can we find wen nian¡¯s answer sheet?¡± tian juan asked with a furrowed brow. she came specifically for wen nian¡¯s answer sheet. the provincial exam was just a mock exam, and having access to the answer sheet would be the first step in clarifying any misunderstandings. ¡°the workload is substantial, not easy to find. do you know how many candidates there are in the entire province? but if we can locate the batch of answer sheets from their school, we should be able to find hers, though it¡¯s a bit troublesome,¡± the senior student shrugged. ¡°moreover, even if you find the answer sheet, someone could still claim it¡¯s fabricated online. what will you do then? and what if wen nian simply didn¡¯t perform well? wouldn¡¯t all this effort be in vain?¡± however, tian juan shook her head. ¡°get someone to help. finding the answer sheet is the first step, and there¡¯s a second step. don¡¯t you want to climb higher in your position? this is definitely an opportunity!¡± the senior student looked meaningfully at tian juan for a moment before saying, ¡°xiao juan, i¡¯ll trust you this once, just don¡¯t get me into trouble, okay?¡± Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: Poor Assistant chapter 372: poor assistant translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios tian juan smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, my boss behind me is the deputy secretary of the mayor. he won¡¯t harm you for sure!¡± she knew that she would definitely win this time. zhao jiao had already inquired about wen nian¡¯s results. she was a big shot in wen nian¡¯s fan club, and there were even roommates of wen nian in the group. tian juan also knew that shen jun had people checking wen nian¡¯s results. both of them were not the type to act recklessly. there had been plenty of people trying to frame wen nian before; this time, there was definitely a problem! if she wanted to become an agent, she needed a guarantee. with wen nian¡¯s current fame and popularity, it was impossible for her to choose an unknown agent like tian juan without a solid backing. in the end, tian juan¡¯s senior pulled some strings, enlisted the help of colleagues and security personnel, and after three to four hours, they finally found wen nian¡¯s answer sheet. wen nian had been thinking about how to show proof of her innocence, or else she would have to prove herself in the next provincial exam. however, the next day, someone had already started to clarify for her. an account named ¡°sister juan¡± posted wen nian¡¯s answer sheet for the provincial exam and calculated wen nian¡¯s total score as 552 points. although not exceptionally high, it was enough to rank among the top 50 in the entire school. when zhou bei saw the news online, she immediately informed wen nian. ¡°is this your answer sheet? there are at least several hundred thousand candidates in the entire province, right? how did she find it?¡± although wen nian found it a bit strange, she nodded, ¡°yes, this is indeed my answer sheet.¡± zhao min, standing nearby, said happily, ¡°great! with the answer sheet, who can say anything unpleasant ahowever, wen nian felt something was odd, especially when she saw the username ¡°sister juan.¡± it felt strangely familiar. however, wen nian felt something was odd, especially when she saw the username ¡°sister juan.¡± it felt strangely familiar. as soon as wen nian arrived at the classroom, she was called directly to the office by li fang. ¡°this is the person who helped you find the answer sheet, she is, she is sister juan,¡± li fang introduced the person somewhat awkwardly. tian juan quickly stood up and smiled, ¡°i¡¯m tian juan. yesterday, i was in the storage room of the education bureau, working with more than a dozen people in turns. it took almost four hours to find the answer sheet.¡± when tian juan introduced herself, wen nian was surprised. no wonder she found ¡°sister juan¡± so familiar. in her past life, sister juan was the number one agent in the entertainment industry, not only with a sharp eye for talent but also with powerful backing and formidable skills. the artists she managed were almost all at the level of best actor or best actress, and the resources she secured for them made many envious. in her past life, wen nian¡¯s status was not high enough to even exchange a word with this top-notch agent. unexpectedly, in this life, she encountered her at school. ¡°hello, thank you very much,¡± wen nian said sincerely, giving a respectful bow. tian juan glanced at li fang, who tactfully left. li fang had also tried to check the results, but the people she knew didn¡¯t have much authority, so she could only access the computer records. however, tian juan¡¯s senior went to find the answer sheet yesterday, and that person happened to be one of the people searching for it. tian juan took advantage of the opportunity to directly find wen nian. seeing the teacher also leaving, wen nian spoke up, ¡°are you representing ding sheng to meet me?¡± tian juan didn¡¯t expect this little girl to know she was from ding sheng. she raised her eyebrows, thinking that the big boss had indeed set his sights on someone much smarter than the average high school student. seeing wen nian still looking at her, tian juan quickly said, ¡°i represent myself.¡± she handed wen nian a business card, which only had her name and contact information, without a specific position. ¡°i¡¯m still just a small assistant, but the boss gave me an opportunity to become an agent to manage some celebrities. however, i have to personally negotiate with them.¡± tian juan said pitifully, ¡°you don¡¯t know how challenging it is to be a small assistant in a big company like ours. i¡¯ve been an assistant for almost eight years before getting the chance to manage artists. i contacted you using the company¡¯s name because i watched your movie and thought you were a rising star. but i can assure you that whatever i promise, i can deliver. i¡¯m someone who always keeps my word.¡± seeing her expression, wen nian deeply understood. in her past life, she was a small actress, and tian juan, at this time, was a small assistant. the two were quite similar. seeing wen nian¡¯s expression loosen up, tian juan quickly added, ¡°i don¡¯t have anything special, but i know a lot of people. look, this is your answer sheet. you also know that the entertainment industry values connections the most, right? and i also have perseverance..¡± Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Be My Agent chapter 373: be my agent translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios tian juan gazed at wen nian earnestly. ¡°and i¡¯m helping you not for any return; i genuinely believe in you. i always want to do something for the young actors i like. besides, i heard that you donated to left-behind children. the entertainment industry needs conscientious and responsible stars like you.¡± tian juan¡¯s words were artful. despite some flattery, everything she said was based on real situations, making it hard to dislike her. ¡°i know you prioritize your studies right now, but i¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re looking for past exam papers from the film academy.¡± tian juan quickly took out a file from her bag. ¡°here is a part of what i¡¯ve organized. i believe it will be helpful for you.¡± she then took out her phone. ¡°for some video materials, can we exchange wechat and i¡¯ll send them to you? in the future, if there¡¯s any exam-related news, i can inform you. just focus on your studies, and i¡¯ll keep you updated on any developments.¡± wen nian watched her series of actions, genuinely impressed. she had only discussed the idea of participating in the art exam with xu chang, yet tian juan, still a small assistant, managed to subtly discern her intentions. moreover, she swiftly organized the materials and proactively added wen nian on wechat. no wonder she was a top-tier agent in her past life. almost instinctively, wen nian took out her phone and added tian juan on wechat. it was only then that she came back to her senses. ¡°i still have to take the college entrance exam, and i haven¡¯t agreed to sign with you.¡± ¡°i know, what¡¯s wrong with not signing?¡± tian juan smiled and said, ¡°consider it as a small favor. anyway, since you¡¯re going to take the art exam, just think of me as a messenger.¡± tian juan had a simple and honest appearance, and even when she smiled, she looked easy-going, making people feel at ease. but wen nian knew the person¡¯s capabilities in her past life. she could single-handedly challenge agents from several companies with the artists she managed. it was said that she could make people have heart attacks just by scolding them without using dirty words. just as wen nian was about to say goodbye, tian juan looked at her phone and exclaimed, ¡°oh, this¡­ this netizen says my answer sheet is fake.¡± she looked apologetically at wen nian. ¡°i was too eager to clarify things for you. i¡¯ll quickly post the video of me going to the education bureau to find the answer sheet yesterday. i recorded a short segment and took a few photos.¡± wen nian watched as tian juan immediately began searching for yesterday¡¯s video, muttering to herself while searching, ¡°fortunately, i impulsively recorded the video at that time; otherwise, it would be really hard to explain.¡± ¡°wait a moment!¡± wen nian interrupted her. tian juan looked at her in confusion. only then did wen nian speak, ¡°you¡¯re not my official agent, right? you privately asked someone to find the answer sheet for me, right? using unofficial channels?¡± tian juan nodded innocently. ¡°i have a senior in the education bureau, and i asked him for help. he also found some colleagues, and even some security personnel who were off-duty that day came to help. otherwise, how could we have found the answer sheet?¡± upon hearing this, wen nian¡¯s heart sank halfway. she sighed, ¡°this matter is not easy to handle.¡± seeing tian juan¡¯s still puzzled expression, wen nian explained, ¡°you entered the education bureau through unofficial channels and privately found my answer sheet. this is considered irregular. even if it proves my scores, all the people who helped you yesterday, including the person who found the answer sheets and the security personnel, will be implicated.¡± ¡°normally, there are many who seek favors from the education bureau, but when it comes to such matters, if it¡¯s not reported, the officials won¡¯t investigate. but just look at the current discussion.¡± tian juan lowered her head and fiddled with her phone. indeed, many people were saying that wen nian violated the rules by asking someone to find her answer sheet at the education bureau. some even speculated that the education bureau intentionally fabricated the results after taking money from wen nian. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only wen nian watched as tian juan¡¯s face turned pale, and her hands trembled slightly. she sighed, ¡°or else, i can find a lawyer and say that i entrusted you to investigate this matter. but that might not work either. we didn¡¯t follow official channels, and all those people might still face consequences.¡± ¡°what do we do then?¡± tian juan became anxious, pacing in the teacher¡¯s office. ¡°my senior just had their second child at home. he can¡¯t afford to lose his job, or it would be a huge problem for me. and those security personnel from yesterday were just trying to help.¡± wen nian lowered her head; this situation was indeed difficult. meanwhile, the urgent tone of tian juan¡¯s voice echoed in her ears. thinking about ding sheng, a large company, and someone like tian juan, a top-notch agent, wen nian suddenly made up her mind. since she had decided to pursue this path, joining ding sheng seemed like a favorable choice. wen nian took a deep breath and then grabbed tian juan¡¯s hand. ¡°then, for the time being, consider yourself my agent..¡± Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: We Can Take Action Now chapter 374: we can take action now translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°ah?¡± tian juan still looked surprised. ¡°didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t sign a contract for now?¡± ¡°this matter started because of me, and you were just trying to help.¡± wen nian said softly, ¡°if you become my agent, my image represents the company. if i am defamed, it means a loss for the company. as an agent and an economic company trying to recover losses, questioning the authenticity of the education bureau¡¯s results, my malicious slander, and the agent¡¯s request to check my real grades shouldn¡¯t be an issue.¡± hearing this, tian juan was truly astonished; these were supposed to be her lines! ever since wen nian¡¯s grades became a hot topic, tian juan had been planning all this. the goal was not only to clear wen nian¡¯s name but also to make her understand the importance of a company. unexpectedly, a teenager like wen nian could think so clearly. seeing tian juan still surprised, wen nian patiently explained, ¡°i am sure this is my answer sheet. if my grades are falsified, with many people online fueling the flames, you can let the economic company investigate. it¡¯s certain that someone is hiring internet trolls, proving the intention to damage my reputation and infringe on my right to reputation. we have the right to sue.¡± tian juan nodded. not only were people smearing wen nian online, but someone inside the education bureau had also taken money to manipulate her grades. moreover, her senior had already found a clue. the answer sheet was fine, the grades on the answer sheet were fine, but why did wen nian¡¯s results become an issue during the final province-wide score calculation? falsifying grades was the first step, defamation was the second, and there might be other tricks in the future. ¡°i¡¯ll inform my parents later. we should act sooner rather than later. let¡¯s sign a temporary contract first to resolve this matter.¡± hearing wen nian¡¯s words, tian juan was genuinely pleased this time. a temporary contract was fine; as long as wen nian saw the resources and benefits she could bring, tian juan wasn¡¯t worried about her not signing a long-term contract. ¡°okay, let¡¯s meet again at noon. i¡¯ll go handle some other matters now and make sure you won¡¯t be implicated.¡± tian juan promised with determination. wen nian shook her head, ¡°the next exam results can also prove me, and there¡¯s the college entrance exam results too. but if the people who helped you yesterday get implicated¡­¡± she didn¡¯t continue, but tian juan understood what she meant. she didn¡¯t want to involve others, didn¡¯t want others to lose their jobs for her sake. tian juan¡¯s lips curled up; she didn¡¯t misjudge this young girl. she was indeed a promising talent. back in the classroom, wen nian saw shen jun looking displeased. she quickly took out the prepared breakfast and explained the meeting with tian juan. ¡°tian juan?¡± shen jun inhaled sharply. why would this bigshot agent come looking for wen nian? could it be at madam zhao¡¯s request? ¡°yeah, you haven¡¯t heard of that name, right?¡± wen nian didn¡¯t find it strange. even when tian juan was famous in the industry, others wouldn¡¯t know her by this name. ¡°she¡¯s an assistant from ding sheng media, not well-known, and doesn¡¯t have many resources.¡± wen nian thought about tian juan¡¯s pitiful appearance just now and added with some sympathy, ¡°i doubt big companies like this provide many resources to their assistants. did you see what she was wearing earlier? even simpler than teacher li. she doesn¡¯t look like an entertainment company employee at all. i assume her salary isn¡¯t high. i can¡¯t burden her and her friends further. anyway, i need to clarify things, and having an economic company will be more convenient.¡± shen jun¡¯s mouth twitched. thinking about how tian juan helped zhao jiao invest in a variety show two years ago, making a net profit of several million. and madam zhao casually gave tian juan a house. now, looking at wen nian sympathizing with tian juan for not having money, he suddenly felt that wen nian was indeed quite naive. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only but he wasn¡¯t planning to stop her. since wen nian wanted to be an actress, joining an agent company was just a matter of time. rather than letting her go to another company, it was better for her to be at ding sheng. even if madam zhao was unreliable, tian juan was very reliable. maybe she could indeed provide wen nian with some good resources, at least ensuring she wouldn¡¯t encounter messy situations. by noon, wen nian briefly explained the situation to her family. since she wasn¡¯t yet 18 years old, in the end, zhou mei signed the short-term contract. the moment she received the contract, tian juan felt like crying. she quickly took a picture and sent it to her boss. ¡°boss, it¡¯s all settled! we can take action now!¡± Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: How the Tables Have Turned chapter 375: how the tables have turned translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios indeed, after signing the contract, tian juan quickly took action and issued a statement. on one hand, it confirmed that wen nian was an artist under ding sheng media, explaining that she hadn¡¯t been assigned any work yet due to still being a student. on the other hand, she exposed the intentional use of fake scores to discredit wen nian, which had caused losses to the company. the education bureau cooperated with the investigation, and the next step for the company would be to file a lawsuit against those who violated wen nian¡¯s reputation. tian juan promptly released the video of the day they searched for the answer sheet at the education bureau. the education bureau also quickly issued a statement, confirming their cooperation with the investigation. in the process, they indeed discovered that a staff member had tampered with wen nian¡¯s scores, manipulating the provincial exam score system. the police had already intervened in the investigation. the reversal happened too quickly, and netizens struggled to keep up with the pace. however, with the official statements one after another, the direction of netizen comments changed. ¡°so wen nian has joined ding sheng. the tallest tree attracts the most wind. no wonder there are always people defaming her.¡± ¡°i know wen nian¡¯s classmates, and they all say she¡¯s always doing exercises after class. how could she be at the bottom?¡± ¡°the police caught someone? i¡¯ll wait for the police announcement; otherwise, it¡¯s easy to be slapped in the face.¡± ¡°little wen nian is finally entering the entertainment industry! exciting!¡± ¡°great, if the scores are authentic, can i cash in the chips for the potato chips i bet last time?¡± ¡°my potato chips! i thought i really lost, and the chips were sent out! return my potato chips!¡± ¡°those who harmed wen nian deserve to die a miserable death, return my potato chips!¡± after more than a day of turmoil, tian juan showed no signs of fatigue but was filled with energy. zhao jiao had tacitly approved her becoming an agent. with her wide network in the industry, she knew that tian juan had started managing artists. many people had volunteered, but tian juan turned them down. she simply stated that it was mainly because she saw potential in wen nian, wanted to create goodwill for the company, and had not signed a long-term contract. she wasn¡¯t truly intending to manage artists and not find any collaboration opportunities for wen nian. in the entertainment industry, everyone is quite shrewd. as zhao jiao¡¯s first assistant, equivalent to the chief eunuch by the emperor¡¯s side, and with tian juan voluntarily managing wen nian, regardless of backgrounds or the terms of the short-term contract, wen nian was likely to become very famous in the future. this incident had a significant impact, and even zhao wu inquired about it. the police, working overnight, unexpectedly unearthed the truth. a senior college student interning at the education bureau accepted a bribe of ten thousand yuan to tamper with wen nian¡¯s grades. the person who approached him conveyed that the two girls didn¡¯t get along, and their families kept comparing them. therefore, they wanted wen nian to suffer. the student, a recluse, had no idea who wen nian was. believing that with hundreds of thousands of scores, changing one person¡¯s result wouldn¡¯t matter, he accepted the money and altered the score in the system. the person who gave him the money was a small leader of the education bureau. he was usually a vegetarian, and many of his subordinates were very disgusted. this time, he was implicated. his usual corruption, bribery, and nepotism were also exposed. according to his confession, he received money from someone in the wei group. the person gave him a hundred thousand, and he found an intern to carry out the task. the investigation circled back to the wen and wei families. netizens suddenly realized that the wei family was trying to divert attention. but when they interrogated the department head of the wei group, he insisted that he hated wen nian to the extreme. he believed that because wen nian became famous, people started paying attention to her, causing wei feng¡¯s past to be exposed. he had received the support of the old master and wanted to avenge him. while it seemed like this matter had come to an end, in reality, it accelerated the progress of wei feng¡¯s case. the police didn¡¯t dare to delay it and sped up the proceedings. at this moment in the jiang family, jiang ning hid in jiang chun¡¯s room, hardly daring to come out. ¡°jiang chun, if it weren¡¯t for your help this time, i would have been finished.¡± reflecting on the events of the past few days, she was genuinely afraid of ending up like wei lai, still in custody. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only knowing wen nian¡¯s ruthless nature, and with huang yue already incarcerated, jiang ning couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit fearful. jiang chun softly reassured her, ¡°we are real sisters. in the future, you will be the young mistress of the wei family, and the wei family will belong to you and wei xiao. that little department manager is already trying to curry favor with you! when the time comes, you can just give him a low-level position. otherwise, with his lack of connections and education, he probably won¡¯t even become the general manager before retirement.¡± jiang ning nodded but she still felt scared. however, in jiang chun¡¯s eyes, there was an unmistakable undercurrent of resentment. wen nian, you¡¯ve managed to turn the tables again! Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Going to the Capital for the Art Examination chapter 376: going to the capital for the art examination translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios jiang ning had a mournful expression as she said, ¡°but i¡¯m not willing to accept this, jiang chun. how does she always turn bad situations into good ones?¡± jiang chun also thought the same, but she said, ¡°it¡¯s not her fault. she indeed has good grades and acting skills. i heard that many people volunteered for that public service advertisement, but director xu didn¡¯t even give them a chance.¡± hearing her words, jiang ning became even more frustrated. ¡°and when did she sign a contract with ding sheng media? is the company blind? why did they choose her?¡± at the thought that wen nian was about to debut, jiang chun felt much better. how could such a big company not have any problems? she had witnessed many agents bringing artists to her father¡¯s social gatherings, essentially high-class prostitutes. she smiled, ¡°that¡¯s just wen nian¡¯s destiny. with such high box office numbers for her movies, how could she not enter the entertainment industry? if she didn¡¯t want to enter in the first place, why did she go into filmmaking? everyone has their own fate.¡± jiang ning was feeling indignant, but she couldn¡¯t argue with jiang chun. after crying for a while in jiang chun¡¯s room, she left. jiang chun looked at the online comments that were all siding with wen nian and felt a bit upset. however, thinking that wen nian had already signed with an entertainment company, she felt more at ease. now that wen nian was a female celebrity, so what if she was the center of attention? the shen family would never accept such a daughter-in-law. after experiencing the results storm, life in the third year of high school was once again just about doing exercise questions. other than doing the homework assigned by the teacher every day, wen nian also had to continue doing the exercise questions assigned by shen jun. she wished that she could turn one minute into two minutes as there was just not enough time. while she was studying with all her might, wen nian still had to prepare for the art exam. after the evening self-study session, she had to keep looking at the past exam content sent by tian juan. in reality, the exams at the film academy were more about whether you were suitable for this line of work. having talent was, of course, good, but if you lacked talent, had good acting skills, or were a moldable talent, the school would still keep you. however, in recent years, with the entertainment industry booming and various talent shows thriving, many teenagers had dreams of becoming stars. therefore, the number of people applying to the film academy was increasing. it was like a multitude of troops passing through a narrow bridge, and it wasn¡¯t so easy to pass directly. when wen nian received a wechat message from tian juan, she was also in a dilemma. piano was her strength, and showcasing her talent in playing the piano was an option. however, standing out from the crowd was a bit challenging. thinking back to a low-budget web series she had filmed in her past life, her martial arts instructor had trained her in the use of a longsword for some time. she decided to practice this skill again. since she was going to take the exam, she needed to have some special talents. tian juan: i¡¯ve already handled the enrollment for the art exam at the film academy in the capital for you. it would be best for you to come a couple of days early. the company will arrange your flight and hotel. there are some things to note in advance. you can bring your family along. if they are busy, i can accompany you to the exam. while receiving this message, wen nian was contemplating. her family had recently opened a braised dish restaurant, and her parents were busy taking turns taking care of wen yan. therefore, she decided to go to the exam alone. since there was a manager accompanying her, she was extremely familiar with kyoto. unexpectedly, after she and li fang had taken a leave of absence, she saw shen jun waiting for her at the door. ¡°i¡¯m going to the capital for more than a week to participate in the art exam. i was planning to tell you in the classroom later. but i¡¯ll be back after the exam. sister juan has already prepared everything for me.¡± wen nian hesitated a bit before speaking. she knew that if she told shen jun in advance, he might also want to go with her. since she had decided to venture into the entertainment industry, she couldn¡¯t rely on shen jun for everything. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only unexpectedly, shen jun smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯ve applied for leave too. let¡¯s pack up in the afternoon. the flight is tonight.¡± ¡°what? why are you going?¡± wen nian looked a bit embarrassed. ¡°the college entrance examination is coming soon, and you should focus on preparing for it.¡± ¡°do you think i still need to continue revising?¡± shen jun interrupted her directly. ¡°you definitely won¡¯t let uncle and auntie follow you. now that you¡¯re quite famous, of course i¡¯m going to be your bodyguard. you¡¯ll definitely be safe in the capital.¡± with that, he even raised his arm and showed his biceps, making wen nian speechless. however, thinking about shen jun¡¯s almost perfect score, wen nian felt that it wasn¡¯t a bad thing for him to follow.. Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: What’s Your Name? chapter 377: what¡¯s your name? translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios during lunch break, the two of them went straight back to the wen family home. the shen jun family was in the capital, so there was naturally nothing to bring. however, other than clothes, wen nian had to think about if there was anything she could use during the exam. seeing her pick up the clothes and fiddle with them, then looking at the long sword in her hand, shen jun said helplessly, ¡°didn¡¯t sister juan prepare everything for you? you just need to be present. it¡¯s just a week. there¡¯s no need to bring too much.¡± however, wen nian still lowered her head and continued packing. she didn¡¯t find it strange. ¡°how do you know that she prepared it for me? it¡¯s my first art exam. it¡¯s better to bring more so that i won¡¯t be short of things.¡± only then did shen jun feel that what he said just now was wrong and he quickly tried to make up for it. ¡°i thought, according to entertainment news, agents prepare everything for artists. i assumed your company would be the same.¡± he knew that tian juan had become wen nian¡¯s agent. and so, shen jun contacted her directly. tian juan then used her award-winning level of acting skills to respond to shen jun¡¯s inquiries. ¡°is she your classmate? how would i know? i don¡¯t even know which school you attend, let alone who your classmates are! ¡°your mom said to give me a chance as an agent, and i certainly chose a promising artist! wen nian caught my eye. your mom never cares about these small matters. how many artists does the company have anyway? ¡°i signed the contract, and your mom only found out that i signed wen nian after the fact. she didn¡¯t say anything else.¡± tian juan¡¯s response followed one principle: the boss didn¡¯t know about wen nian signing with ding sheng. she made all the decisions independently. although shen jun harbored suspicions about her explanation, he had no evidence. the contract was already signed, so what else could he do? in the end, tian juan even asked mysteriously, ¡°little jun, are you on good terms with wen nian? why are you so concerned about her?¡± the last conversation ended with shen jun unilaterally interrupting it by saying, ¡°she¡¯s my girlfriend.¡± since that discussion, tian juan has been dutifully informing shen jun of every wechat message exchanged between her and wen nian. tian juan understood the situation well ¡ª the boss¡¯s son was the future boss. this time, tian juan informed shen jun early that she had prepared clothing and props for wen nian. she also arranged a room next to wen nian¡¯s for shen jun. however, shen jun was not planning to tell wen nian about these arrangements. after two hours, wen nian finally finished packing, and the two boarded the plane together. looking at the clouds outside the window, wen nian felt a sense of nostalgia. in her previous life, she had spent most of her time in kyoto, rarely returning to the coastal city. in this life, despite the constant back and forth, she felt unusually happy. however, as the exam approached, she became nervous. this was an experience she hadn¡¯t gone through in her past life. but if she wanted to stay in kyoto, there was no better school than the film academy in the capital. she had to give it her all. sensing her nervousness, shen jun gently held her hand and reassured her, ¡°don¡¯t worry. ding sheng is an excellent talent agency, and you¡¯ve prepared well. you¡¯ll be fine.¡± wen nian smiled and squeezed his hand in return. this life was different. she had family, shen jun, and the support of her fans. she was confident she could succeed. as soon as they got off the plane, wen nian saw tian juan. she was still wearing a black sportswear. she was not even 30 years old, but she did not like to dress up. she was the kind of person who could not be found in the crowd. seeing wen nian and shen jun had gotten off the plan, she quickly went to greet them. seeing her open arms, wen nian thought that she was going to hug her. unexpectedly, the cap in tian juan¡¯s left hand was placed on wen nian¡¯s head, and the sunglasses in her right hand were already on wen nian¡¯s face. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only rom her bag, she quickly took out a large mask. ¡°you¡¯re a star now. take care of yourself. cover up a bit when you go out, and pay attention to your hairstyle. you¡¯re still a student, so your clothes can be ordinary, but they must be clean and tidy.¡± she spoke while helping wen nian put on the mask. ¡°i even added each rhinestone to this mask one by one. even if you¡¯re photographed, it¡¯ll sparkle, and it¡¯ll make your face look smaller. i¡¯ll find you an assistant later, and they can take care of these things. you should let the assistant handle them.¡± wen nian was moved by her thoughtfulness. she was just a somewhat recognized actress at the moment, but tian juan had already thought about every detail. she truly lived up to her reputation as a superb agent from her previous life! tian juan glanced at shen jun, then suddenly erupted with her acting skills. ¡°is this your classmate? with such good looks, are you interested in becoming an actor? i can be your agent.¡± surprisingly, she even took out a business card and handed it to shen jun. ¡°i¡¯m wen nian¡¯s agent now.. classmate, what¡¯s your name?¡± Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: Great Kindness chapter 378: great kindness translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian thought of the shen family¡¯s power in the capital. tian juan, this former assistant, probably didn¡¯t know about shen jun¡¯s background. she was about to explain for tian juan when she saw that shen jun had already taken the business card. then, he gritted his teeth and said to tian juan, ¡°my name is shen jun. thank you.¡± ¡°sure, sure.¡± tian juan knew when to stop. she quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°i¡¯ve just started being a agent. if you want to become a celebrity in the future, contact me again. you can contact me anytime!¡± then, she pulled wen nian and pushed her luggage towards the door. she could already feel shen jun¡¯s angry gaze. three people arrived directly at a high-end hotel near the film academy. just as they reached the entrance, wen nian grabbed tian juan and asked, ¡°sister juan, how much does a night at the international grand hotel cost? why did you book here? can the company reimburse us?¡± wen nian was too familiar with the pricing here. this old-established hotel in the center of the capital had hosted numerous world leaders, and even the cheapest room for a night cost a five-digit figure. as a relatively unknown small celebrity and with tian juan, a little assistant transitioning from an internship to a junior agent, staying here seemed too extravagant. however, tian juan continued to pull her inside and whispered, ¡°our company has benefits and discounts. i used my and a colleague¡¯s quota to book two rooms. don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s reimbursable.¡± wen nian looked at tian juan with gratitude. in her previous talent agency, even with discounts on hotels and flights, they would sell them to her at the original price and then deduct the amount from her salary. when she saw the room, wen nian was even more surprised. if it were a regular room, it would be one thing, but tian juan found her a mid-range room in an international hotel, costing nearly twenty thousand for a day. ¡°sister juan, if it¡¯s not reimbursable, you must let me know. even with a 90% discount, this room is still quite expensive!¡± she felt a bit embarrassed. ¡°i know you want me to be comfortable while preparing for the exam, but this is too expensive.¡± but tian juan wore a contented smile and said, ¡°exam candidates need to be in a good state, especially for your film academy entrance exam. these expenses are nothing. as long as you can pass, even if i have to pay for it myself, i think it¡¯s worth it! after all, i am your agent, right?¡± seeing wen nian¡¯s grateful expression, tears welled up in her eyes. on the side, tian juan looked righteous, as if she had made significant contributions for wen nian. shen jun glanced at the room number and rolled his eyes inwardly at tian juan. although the 6th floor of the international grand hotel was considered mid-range, it was a floor reserved by ding sheng media for hosting guests. moreover, didn¡¯t mrs. zhao herself have shares in the international grand hotel? tian juan turned around and noticed shen jun¡¯s disdainful expression. she quickly forced a smile, ¡°young man, i just happened to book two rooms. i¡¯ll go home, and you can stay next door. this way, you two can take care of each other.¡± wen nian originally wanted to decline, but considering the awkwardness of living with shen jun and tian juan, she reluctantly said, ¡°it¡¯s okay, sister juan. he lives in the capital; he just came to see me off. he can go home.¡± ¡°oh, don¡¯t be so modest,¡± tian juan approached wen nian, then whispered, ¡°my husband was originally on a business trip. he came back early today; it¡¯s like a mini-honeymoon for us! anyway, i¡¯ve already booked the rooms, and they won¡¯t refund me. let your boyfriend stay.¡± wen nian¡¯s face showed surprise, then she blushed. with the demeanor of an experienced person, tian juan said, ¡°he came all the way to send you here; your relationship seems really good, huh? trust me, i¡¯m not an unreasonable agent. you can focus on building your career and have a normal love life. don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry.¡± after hearing her words, wen nian¡¯s face turned even redder. unable to resist tian juan¡¯s insistence, she reluctantly agreed to let shen jun stay, promising herself that she would reimburse tian juan for the expenses. tian juan took care of everything, and she took out several sets of clothes and a long sword that she had prepared for wen nian. after a few more instructions, she left the room. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only this time, shen jun also courteously escorted tian juan downstairs. ¡°has shen classmate come to his senses? want me to be your agent?¡± tian juan started teasing shen jun as soon as they entered the elevator. shen jun, with a serious expression, said, ¡°your acting skills aren¡¯t quite up to par; it¡¯s a pity. otherwise, should i recommend you to mrs. zhao?¡± ¡°you heartless little jun! i¡¯ve put in so much effort, acting clueless, and you¡¯re trying to take advantage?¡± tian juan pretended to be angry. shen jun sighed, ¡°yes, sister juan, you¡¯ve been the best to me. i won¡¯t forget your great kindness..¡± Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: Preparing for the Examination chapter 379: preparing for the examination translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios when shen jun returned, wen nian had already started practicing swordplay in the room. the content of the film academy entrance exam seemed simple, but the actual requirements were high. the first two exams were recitations of self-prepared scripts, which was nothing challenging for wen nian, who had experience in hosting training in her past life. she was quite confident. however, after the recitation, there was a talent showcase, and though the school¡¯s enrollment brochure stated simple requirements with no specific format, wen nian knew the talent showcase was crucial. the talent showcase could reveal your family background, your specialties, and even the entertainment path you might take in the future. wen nian was proficient in piano playing, but anyone interested could probably find videos of her performances at school, especially the one that caught xu chang¡¯s attention. the school teachers were likely aware of it. so, her talent had to be unique; being too common wouldn¡¯t make her stand out. moreover, the annual quota at the film academy in the capital was limited. if she didn¡¯t stand out, she wouldn¡¯t be selected in the end. therefore, she had to seize the opportunity. the final part of the performing arts comprehensive exam was essentially an acting test. although most candidates hadn¡¯t studied acting, those aspiring for this path probably began preparing a year or two ago. with her experience from her past life, wen nian was naturally not worried. the only concern was whether the talent showcase would earn her extra points. if she wasn¡¯t shortlisted after the talent showcase, she wouldn¡¯t have the chance for the final interview. looking at wen nian, who was fiddling with his sword, shen jun smiled and said, ¡°heroine wen¡¯s swordsmanship is really not bad, right? didn¡¯t you learn mixed martial arts in school back then? did the teacher give you special treatment?¡± wen nian gave him a sidelong glance, continued practicing, and couldn¡¯t say that she had experience from her past life. gradually, shen jun also saw the intricacies. wen nian¡¯s wrist flew, although the movements were slow, they were very coordinated. with a gentle rotation, the longsword could swiftly move, emitting a gleam under the lights. after practicing for a while, the doorbell rang, and the waiter brought dinner. ¡°this can be reimbursed by ding sheng, right?¡± wen nian hesitated, looking at the expensive seafood feast. to reassure her, shen jun could only say that he had ordered it. ¡°look at how useless you are. i ordered it.¡± shen jun gently tapped her head. ¡°all the seafood in this hotel is especially fresh. there are exams in the next few days. eat here first to ensure your condition.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, wen nian had already started eating the seafood baked rice. ¡°then i won¡¯t stand on ceremony. come quickly. this is delicious! as expected of a big hotel!¡± after a luxurious night at the high-end hotel, the next morning, wen nian got up early and changed into the clothes tian juan had prepared. tian juan knew wen nian¡¯s strengths ¨C simple t-shirts, shirts, and either jeans or sweatpants. wen nian chose a white stand-collar shirt and slim-fit jeans. with her tall figure and beautiful legs, this outfit not only highlighted her advantages but also gave off a student-like vibe. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only for the second round of the audition, which included a talent show, tian juan specially prepared an improved hanfu. the gentle green color, paired with wen nian¡¯s long sword, showcased both a heroic and graceful style. wen nian secretly praised tian juan¡¯s sense of aesthetics, but then she became puzzled. if tian juan had such good taste, why did she always wear sportswear every time they met? as she was contemplating this, tian juan arrived in the room, still in sportswear. however, today¡¯s black t-shirt had a big red heart, showing some improvement. ¡°i¡¯ve inquired already. this year, there are 30,000 applicants, and the performance department only accepts a little over a hundred. i estimate that 90% of these 30,000 are here for the performance department.¡± tian juan had obviously gathered information early on. after sharing this, she drank a large glass of water. wen nian quickly poured her another cup of warm water. tian juan looked grateful, but she immediately said, ¡°i saw many small celebrities coming just now. the reporters probably went to wait around four. most of the places we¡¯re staying are filled with candidates. but i found out that i signed you up early, so your test center is towards the front. you¡¯ll finish the preliminary test in the morning, and the second round happens the day after tomorrow..¡± Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: Her Bag chapter 380: her bag translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios upon hearing tian juan¡¯s words, wen nian felt somewhat relieved. people¡¯s concentration is generally highest in the morning, and it¡¯s easier to become drowsy in the afternoon. if she could take the exam in the morning, it would be ideal¡ªno need to wait for several hours, and she could rest in the afternoon. reflecting on the timely registration by tian juan, wen nian couldn¡¯t help but feel fortunate. without such an agent, she might have had to endure waiting in line for five or six hours. seeing the relief on her face, tian juan understood that wen nian was a sensible person, and this brought her joy. tian juan added quickly, ¡°there¡¯s not much to find out about the initial exam. you¡¯re sure to pass with a standard performance.¡± choosing her words carefully, not wanting to add too much pressure, she continued, ¡°let¡¯s focus on getting through today and the day after tomorrow¡¯s exams first, and then we can consider other matters.¡± wen nian nodded resolutely. looking at tian juan, she suddenly felt a sense of reassurance. upon arriving at the exam venue, shen jun guided them through the crowd. the sheer number of candidates, journalists, and parents had turned the scene into chaos. luckily, the police were there to maintain order; otherwise, entering the school gate would have been impossible. however, there were too many candidates. in addition, there were reporters everywhere around the school and many parents. it was already a mess. fortunately, the police were also at the scene to maintain order. otherwise, wen nian would probably not be able to enter the school. apart from the candidates, no one else was allowed inside the school gate. in the end, shen jun pushed her through the gate, and then he disappeared from view. wen nian took a deep breath and silently clenched her fist. since she was here, she was determined to pass. as tian juan had predicted, wen nian had an early exam number. before she could review the recitation a few more times, it was already her turn. fortunately, her prior practice paid off, and seeing the approving nods from the teachers, she felt confident about the initial exam. after returning to the hotel, wen nian focused almost entirely on solving questions and practicing with the longsword. if she aimed to enter kyoto film academy, passing the artistic exam alone wouldn¡¯t be enough; her final high school exam scores also couldn¡¯t be lacking. at present, her scores were likely not even close to the passing threshold. shen jun diligently played the role of a mentor, not only providing test papers but also reorganizing exam topics and concepts for wen nian. this way, she could revisit questions whenever she had a moment. under this intense training regimen, wen nian reached the artistic exam. this time, she had already packed her things early. since the talent show required candidates to change clothes on their own, she could only bring her hanfu and longsword. ¡°all candidates¡¯ bags are to be placed here!¡± a female teacher shouted loudly. ¡°everyone stay quiet. we will start with recitations. after the recitations, you can come and get your bags to change clothes. if anyone needs makeup, you can help each other.¡± wen nian stood in the front row of the queue, clearly, many people in her exam room had not taken this exam before. she obediently placed her bag in the designated area. in fact, as soon as she appeared, many people recognized her. when she approached to place her belongings, people started whispering. ¡°isn¡¯t she the hope goddess?¡± ¡°yes, that¡¯s her, the leading lady recommended by director xu.¡± ¡°didn¡¯t she say she wouldn¡¯t enter the entertainment industry? why is she taking the exam now?¡± ¡°she never said that. otherwise, why would she go and shoot movies?¡± ¡°she¡¯s much prettier in person than on television. her skin is flawless.¡± ¡°makeup, of course. she has a management company, ding sheng media. haven¡¯t you heard of it?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. some people don¡¯t know who they are after acting in a movie just because they¡¯re prettier.¡± in her previous life, wen nian was already immune to such childish attacks. she ignored everyone and walked straight to the entrance of the examination hall on the second floor to wait for the exam. a pair of eyes glared at her from the crowd behind her. ¡°why would director xu like her?¡± hao ting asked huang yue. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only hao ting and huang yue were from the same company. both of them had been sent by the company to take the exam, but hao ting had a background and was superior to huang yue in every aspect. huang yue looked at wen nian¡¯s back, thought about the advertisement that hao ting had snatched from her a few days ago, rolled her eyes, and fixed her gaze on wen nian¡¯s backpack, which exposed a portion of the sword hilt. ¡°she has her ways. i saw the reporters outside constantly taking pictures of her. if she gets eliminated in this round, it¡¯ll make news.¡± huang yue said sarcastically, ¡°look at the weapon in her bag. is it a knife or a sword? i¡¯ve been her classmate for so many years; she wouldn¡¯t use these. i think she¡¯s just seeking attention. maybe ding sheng entertainment found her some fairy costume, and she wants to pass the exam with her appearance.¡± ¡°which one is her bag?¡± hao ting followed huang yue¡¯s gaze and looked over.. Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Clothing Destroyed chapter 381: clothing destroyed translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios huang yue pouted. ¡°it¡¯s a long black sports bag. did you see that? a sword hilt is exposed. this bag is so big. it¡¯s probably ancient clothes inside, right? ding sheng media has really put in a lot of effort.¡± ¡°hmph, so ugly that no one would want her even if she were thrown on the ground.¡± hao ting sneered, then raised her eyebrows at huang yue. ¡°should i also go and contribute to miss wen¡¯s second round of test?¡± seeing hao ting¡¯s demeanor, huang yue knew she was up to no good, but she still said, ¡°don¡¯t mess around, there are so many people here. besides, wen nian also has a background, and you can¡¯t afford to offend her.¡± hao ting had a fiery temper, and with a bit of family money, she always acted domineering in the talent agency, snatching resources without feeling ashamed, thinking that the company should pamper her. huang yue hadn¡¯t learned anything else in prison, but she had learned how to manipulate fools. she was adept at using others to her advantage, and instigating hao ting to deal with wen nian was definitely a two-pronged attack. sure enough, hao ting, after hearing her words, became even more defiant. ¡°who does she think she is? in the entertainment industry, it¡¯s not just about looking pretty. i¡¯ll make sure she knows how powerful i am.¡± after speaking, hao ting picked up the coffee from her bag and headed straight for the place where wen nian had put her bag. coincidentally, a young man in ancient costume rushed past, lightly bumping into hao ting. taking advantage of the situation, hao ting spilled all the coffee onto wen nian¡¯s bag. for the convenience of holding the long sword, tian juan had prepared a drawstring backpack for wen nian. it was spacious, revealing the hilt of the sword, and could also store her costume. hao ting had her eye on this drawstring design. as she walked by just now, she subtly pulled the drawstring, causing the bag to open. when she was bumped into, the coffee was directly poured into the bag. she was well aware that regardless of whether wen nian could handle weapons or not, she would undoubtedly have to pair them with ancient costumes. now that coffee had been spilled, the clothes would be impossible to wear, spelling trouble for wen nian. thinking about this, hao ting¡¯s lips curled up, and then she pretended to show a panicked expression. ¡°oh my, why are you so careless? because of you, my coffee spilled onto someone¡¯s bag.¡± the young man felt a bit awkward. ¡°y-yes, i¡¯m sorry, i didn¡¯t do it on purpose. i just finished my exam and hurried back to get my things. i¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°my coffee doesn¡¯t matter much, but the owner of this bag is in trouble.¡± hao ting didn¡¯t pause, addressing the young man, ¡°this situation happened because of you; apologize to her!¡± back at her seat, she couldn¡¯t help but give huang yue a smug look. huang yue chuckled inwardly; although she couldn¡¯t catch hao ting red-handed this time, exposing wen nian¡¯s embarrassment was still a good thing. the young man stood awkwardly beside wen nian¡¯s bag, wanting to open it and check if the contents were stained by coffee. however, he hesitated, thinking that if it were a girl¡¯s bag and contained underwear or something, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for him to open it. in the end, he could only stand stiffly in place. a few girls nearby, admiring his handsome face, cautiously handed him tissues, informing him that it might be wen nian¡¯s bag. as soon as he heard it was wen nian¡¯s bag, the young man became even more anxious. he picked up the tissues and began wiping the outside of the bag frantically. at this moment, a female voice sounded from behind him. ¡°hello, student. what happened to my bag?¡± wen nian, having a front-row exam number, had already finished the recitation in the retest. just as she returned to change her clothes, she saw a guy crouching and wiping her bag. when the young man turned around, his face turned red, and he spoke in a hurry. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i accidentally bumped into a classmate earlier, and her coffee spilled all over your bag. please quickly open and check if anything inside is damaged. if there is, i¡¯m willing to compensate you. i just finished my talent show, and i can buy you a replacement immediately!¡± wen nian took the bag and looked at the young man. she was surprised; wasn¡¯t this the future top actor, gu cheng? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only after entering the film academy, gu cheng was directly noticed by a prominent director of ancient dramas. he played the male lead in a widely known tv series. having experienced ridicule from many, he became a national heartthrob once the tv series aired, and within a year, he became hugely popular. wen nian almost blurted out his name a moment ago, but fortunately, she managed to hold back. apologizing, gu cheng said, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, please quickly check the things in your bag. you haven¡¯t changed into your performance attire yet, have you?¡± wen nian finally snapped out of her daze and quickly opened the bag. the pale green dress with white gauze had mottled coffee stains. due to the thin fabric, the coffee had seeped through the entire dress, making it evident that the entire outfit was now unwearable.. Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Don’t Despise Me chapter 382: don¡¯t despise me translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios at the moment she saw the dress, gu cheng knew it was over. this kind of exam placed significant emphasis on the preparation of the participants. if wen nian were to perform in such attire, even with exceptional talent, it would be challenging to leave a favorable impression on the judges and teachers. gu cheng felt the fabric of the dress and sensed that there must be similar outfits available in some custom clothing shops in kyoto. he quickly spoke up, ¡°um¡­ where did you buy this dress? i¡¯ll go buy one right away. do you still have more than half an hour of preparation time? i¡¯ll go right now.¡± wen nian looked at the clothes in her hand and shook her head. she had filmed many period dramas in her previous life and knew very well that tian juan must have gotten someone to customize this hanfu. at the very least, it was a set of clothes for the third female lead of a large production team. it was definitely impossible to buy it. besides, even if it were available for purchase, could it be delivered within half an hour? she still needed time to change clothes and do her hair. taking a deep breath, she gently said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. i won¡¯t change the outfit then. or maybe i¡¯ll improvise and play the piano instead. anyway, it¡¯s just a show of talent.¡± ¡°but how can that work?¡± gu cheng, now quite anxious, had a face turning red, almost purple. ¡°i¡¯ll contact my family right now. they will find a suitable dress for you. i¡¯ll ask them to inform the school and help you postpone the exam. you¡¯ll have enough time to change clothes.¡± seeing gu cheng about to take out his phone, wen nian quickly stopped him. ¡°no, that won¡¯t do. if someone says the school gave me special treatment, even if i get in based on my skills, public opinion will change. you should know how powerful words can be, especially in the entertainment industry.¡± gu cheng, desperate, was almost in tears. ¡°then what should we do?¡± looking at the somewhat naive gu cheng before her, and thinking of the icy and devoted swordsman he portrayed later, wen nian couldn¡¯t help but find it hard to connect the two images. suddenly, gu cheng grabbed the long sword from wen nian¡¯s backpack and asked, ¡°are you going to dance with the sword? does this dress have a specific theme or scenario design?¡± ¡°no, not really.¡± wen nian shook her head. ¡°my agent just thought this dress looked good.¡± ¡°that¡¯s great!¡± saying so, gu cheng directly started undressing in front of wen nian. a few girls nearby quickly stepped back, but none covered their eyes. it had to be said that gu cheng¡¯s well-built upper body was too tempting. wen nian took a step back while holding her backpack, staring wide-eyed at gu cheng. ¡°what, what are you doing? did something agitate you?¡± indeed, his abdominal muscles were impressive, with not a hint of excess fat. unlike peers who might appear frail, he exuded a masculine charm. however, wen nian currently had no interest in observing such details, as she had less than twenty minutes left for her preparations. gu cheng, feeling a bit embarrassed, handed the clothes over. ¡°this is also a modified version of a hanfu. it¡¯s somewhat similar to the attire of a swordsman, but i use it for playing the flute in performances.¡± approaching a bit more, wen nian stepped back again. he somewhat helplessly picked up his sleeves. ¡°you can tie them with a rope here. the length of the sleeves can be adjusted, and there¡¯s a belt. the design lacks shoulder seams, so both men and women can wear it.¡± wen nian finally understood his intention, carefully examining gu cheng¡¯s clothes. the bamboo patterns were embroidered with silver thread, shimmering slightly in the sunlight. ¡°for pants, you can wear your own as long as there are no flaws in the clothes. please don¡¯t mind, this is just a makeshift solution.¡± the last few words were almost uttered with all his strength. gu cheng sneakily looked at wen nian and saw that she didn¡¯t hesitate, directly taking the clothes. ¡°thank you very much.¡± looking at her bright eyes and gentle smile, gu cheng, almost involuntarily, said, ¡°i¡¯m gu cheng. gu cheng.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only wen nian was momentarily stunned, then smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯m wen nian. thank you, gu cheng.¡± she then shook the clothes in her hand and quickly ran towards the women¡¯s changing room. watching her leave, gu cheng¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t shift. suddenly, his heart seemed to be struck by something. then he heard the sound of cameras clicking nearby. glancing over, several girls sheepishly put away their phones. gu cheng lowered his head only to realize he was still shirtless. he quickly, somewhat embarrassedly, picked up his bag and hugged it to his chest. blushing, he hurried towards the men¡¯s changing room.. Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: Breathtaking chapter 383: breathtaking translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios fortunately, wen nian¡¯s original pants were worn inside, with only some coffee stains on the waist. after putting on gu cheng¡¯s clothes, the stains were completely hidden. despite gu cheng¡¯s height of over 180 cm, the shirt was designed as a medium-length to match his long pants. worn by wen nian, it became a long shirt that she could control well. however, as it was men¡¯s clothing, wen nian did not follow the original plan to dress herself up. instead, she opted for a high ponytail. her advantage with long hair became apparent at this moment ¨C after her rebirth, she had never cut her hair, and now it was long and straight, perfectly suited for this male attire. wen nian almost jogged out of the changing room. the onlookers who witnessed the scene were stunned by her appearance. gu cheng had already put on a t-shirt and was waiting in the previous location for wen nian. with little time to spare, wen nian waved at him, and gu cheng gave her an encouraging gesture. fortunately, with the help of gu cheng¡¯s clothing, wen nian made it in time for the talent show assessment. after a few days of examinations, many of the teachers in the examination hall were a little exhausted. this was especially true during the talent exhibition stage. there were impromptu instrument performances, off-key solo singing, and the perennially predictable dance displays. the teachers were already feeling mentally and physically drained. however, when wen nian appeared, the atmosphere in the examination room was revitalized. ¡°hello, teachers. i am examinee number 61, wen nian. my talent show is a performance with a long sword.¡± wen nian¡¯s voice was pleasant, and she smiled confidently. she was dressed in a white men¡¯s long shirt, and with her simple high ponytail, she resembled a martial arts heroine. holding the sword, she stood with a poised demeanor. her entire aura was vastly different from her images in movies and advertisements. one teacher said, ¡°examinee, please begin.¡± wen nian¡¯s hands rested on the long sword. she restrained her smile, her eyes flashed, and she swiftly assumed a stance. the long sword danced in her hands, creating a sound akin to the rustling of the wind. wen nian¡¯s sword dance was not a simple martial arts display. in the past, for the sake of beautiful shots, she had incorporated various dance movements into her swordplay. after a set of sword techniques, there was a graceful feeling of using flexibility to overcome strength. her figure was light, and with a gentle lift of her toes, she leaped more than half a person¡¯s height without relying on the wire, yet her expression remained exceptionally relaxed. after landing, she turned in place. the long sword shifted to her left hand, and then, with her body tilting backward and her legs exerting force, she performed a high-difficulty somersault. after landing, relying on inertia, she spun three times, accompanied by intricate swordplay. finally, leaving the teachers astonished, she thrust the sword forward. facing a male teacher wearing a cap just one meter away, he was still scared and hastily leaned backward, almost falling along with his chair. fortunately, a teacher nearby quickly supported him. ¡°my performance is over. thank you, teachers,¡± wen nian bowed, then looked apologetically at the male teacher she had startled. ¡°i¡¯m sorry for scaring you.¡± the male teacher waved his hands repeatedly, saying, ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± as wen nian left the examination room, the teachers didn¡¯t immediately call the next examinee. a female teacher teased, ¡°did director sun get frightened by the sword energy of this little girl? that¡¯s a bit unbecoming of us!¡± hearing her words, several teachers nearby also smiled, but most of the conversation revolved around praising wen nian. ¡°it¡¯s been a whole morning, at least we¡¯ve seen someone good.¡± ¡°xu chang has definitely hit the jackpot. with such talent, she could become a star in anyone¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°did you see her swordplay just now? it flowed like running clouds, and she even integrated dance movements. this girl is extraordinary!¡± ¡°but it seems her talent is more self-taught. i heard her family conditions are average. maybe she¡¯s a self-made talent!¡± ¡°his popularity, looks, ability, and potential are immeasurable!¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°didn¡¯t director sun say that he wanted to film a ancient drama? are you taking in this girl as your disciple?¡± the group exchanged comments, and the atmosphere became more lively. however, sun zhi, who had almost been frightened just now, took off his hat and said with a smile, ¡°i worked for your school for nothing. you didn¡¯t even give me a drink. it¡¯s already considered a labor fee for me to take in a disciple!¡± his words prompted playful banter from the others, and some rushed to fetch drinks and fruit juice. despite the jests, everyone knew that wen nian will not only have no problem entering the film school but also no problem in securing a role in the next movie or tv drama.. Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Scheme chapter 384: scheme translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios after the exam ended, wen nian felt a bit uneasy, especially seeing other candidates around her all dressed up, clearly well-prepared. some even brought cellos and drum sets. she began to feel increasingly uncertain. looking down at her own clothes, wen nian took a deep breath. after all, gu cheng was the future leading star; perhaps this outfit would bring her good luck. however, when she returned to the place where she left her bag, gu cheng was nowhere to be found. huang yue had already changed into an elegant, high-end beaded dress, and her makeup was exquisite. she walked slowly to wen nian and said with a smile, ¡°long time no see. didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± but wen nian didn¡¯t say much to her and tried to leave. the few people at the side also began to whisper when they saw the situation. in other words, it was true that wen nian and huang yue didn¡¯t get along. huang yue, knowing the importance of popularity in the entertainment industry, suppressed her frustration and continued, ¡°are you looking for the boy from earlier? it seems he¡¯s already gone.¡± wen nian then turned her attention to huang yue and was surprised to find that, at some point, huang yue had gotten european-style double eyelids. her eyes seemed unnaturally large, and it appeared she might have had some nose work done as well. in her previous life, huang yue kept tricking her into undergoing plastic surgery. she did not expect huang yue to undergo plastic surgery in this life. what goes around comes around! wen nian smiled and said, ¡°well, thank you. your double eyelids are beautifully done.¡± hearing the compliment, huang yue felt delighted. ¡°really? it¡¯s just a minor adjustment. many people in the entertainment industry do it. besides, my eyes were already large.¡± wen nian coldly snorted internally but continued, ¡°indeed, that¡¯s true. but about your nose¡­¡± she deliberately dragged out her words. huang yue looked at her anxiously before she walked over and whispered, ¡°i told you before that your nose isn¡¯t sharp enough. look at the female celebrities these days. which one of them doesn¡¯t have a tall nose? and your face is too round.¡± huang yue glanced at the girls beside her. almost all of them had naturally oval faces and sharp chins. ¡°look at your competitors around you. any round faces?¡± wen nian pretended to express concern, glanced around, and then said, ¡°director xu told me that round faces appear the fattest on screen, and most directors are unwilling to use them.¡± hearing this, huang yue was alarmed, recalling instances when people criticized her for having a large face, even appearing fatter than male actors during filming, which made her feel embarrassed. now, hearing that director xu had also expressed similar sentiments, huang yue instinctively touched her face. ¡°did director xu really say that?¡± huang yue asked anxiously. ¡°last time, he didn¡¯t let me audition for a movie, and in the end, he chose wang bing. could it be because she has a pointed chin?¡± wen nian admired huang yue¡¯s ability to extrapolate from the information. she gave huang yue a meaningful look and said, ¡°you know how it is.¡± huang yue became even more anxious. thinking about the possibility of never getting the lead role due to her facial shape, or even not becoming popular, huang yue secretly resolved to undergo plastic surgery as soon as possible while she wasn¡¯t yet famous. huang yue, recalling the times when wen nian was always obedient to her, and thinking back to when they had a good relationship, felt a sense of gratitude towards wen nian. ¡°wen nian, thank you. no one in the industry would tell me these things. otherwise, i might never get good roles just because of my facial shape.¡± hearing her words, wen nian just smiled and didn¡¯t intend to engage in conversation. huang yue glanced at hao ting, who had just changed into her clothes, and quietly said to wen nian, ¡°be careful with hao ting, the one in the red dress. she deliberately spilled coffee on your bag just now. if you don¡¯t believe me, you can check the surveillance footage. it has nothing to do with that boy.¡± after saying this, huang yue quickly walked away, afraid that hao ting would notice. wen nian looked over and a faint smile appeared on her lips. what a small world it was that she encountered her old rival hao ting in this exam. hao ting, who used to be her nemesis in the entertainment company, had unexpectedly also come? in her previous life, wen nian had been constantly suppressed by hao ting in the company. there were even times when the company arranged hostess duties that should have gone to wen nian, but hao ting managed to replace her through schemes. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only stealing roles, snatching sponsors, taking credit for costumes, and grabbing crew members ¨C the two of them had done a lot of things in the past. ¡°wen nian, uh, sorry.¡± suddenly, wen nian felt a tap on her shoulder, and when she turned around, she saw a timid girl. ¡°i¡¯m also from exam room 16. but i heard that the teachers there don¡¯t really like foreign dances. is that true?¡± looking at hao ting in her red dress, wen nian knew she must be performing spanish dance, which was hao ting¡¯s specialty. her eyes rolled, and a sudden plan came to her mind.. Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: Good Luck chapter 385: good luck translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios hao ting had already walked to the two of them. wen nian had seen the examination number and examination hall pinned to her clothes just now and knew that she was also in the 16th examination hall. so, facing the girl in front of her, wen nian said, ¡°i¡¯m not sure about that. there are too many teachers inside. but it seems like there are more candidates wearing hanfu costumes. you see, the guy who lent me his clothes is also dressed in ancient costume.¡± ¡°then, is it inappropriate for me to prepare a rumba?¡± the girl asked nervously. wen nian, glancing at hao ting eavesdropping nearby, said, ¡°rumba should be fine. i saw the ballroom dance teacher in our examination room. but i heard she dislikes spanish dance the most. it seems like a few girls who performed it just now didn¡¯t pass, right?¡± the girl nodded vigorously, ¡°yes, yes! i just saw a few girls in spanish costumes come out with disappointed expressions. they all said the teacher didn¡¯t seem to like these kinds of dances. so, i wanted to ask you.¡± hao ting, overhearing this, felt a shock. her spanish dance was undoubtedly top-notch. however, the downside of the art examination was its strong subjectivity. especially when the teachers were from the same school, one person¡¯s strong preference could influence others, affecting the candidates¡¯ scores. moreover, if the dance teacher didn¡¯t like it? hao ting, thinking that wen nian didn¡¯t know her and that wen nian didn¡¯t recognize the girl in front of her, believed in the authenticity of their conversation even more. thinking about how she had indeed heard a few dancing girls say that the teacher had an expressionless face while watching their performances, hao ting became increasingly convinced that she had no chance. just then, the girl asked wen nian again, ¡°if i change my talent now, is there still time?¡± wen nian pretended to ponder for a moment and then said, ¡°unless you have a particularly outstanding talent, it¡¯s better to stick with dancing. however¡­¡± she paused and continued, ¡°i heard from director xu that talents can also be telling jokes or situational comedies, right? if you want to stand out, how about a beauty acting ugly? pretending to be crazy or foolish? after all, we are in the performance department, and who knows, you might pass?¡± under normal circumstances, hao ting would never believe wen nian¡¯s words. but the problem was that wen nian mentioned director xu in her words. in the entertainment industry today, who dares to underestimate director xu? especially when hao ting knew about director xu¡¯s powerful family background, he was not just a self-made man from a poor family! she thought for a moment and immediately returned to the changing room. she decided to try wen nian¡¯s method. hao ting had already filmed a few online dramas. although it was not very popular, she had learned some acting. she felt that she would definitely be fine. seeing hao ting return to the changing room and looking at the dumbfounded little girl in front of her, wen nian patted her shoulder. ¡°i¡¯m just teasing you! the teachers have watched too many dances, just like how we choose clothes. but if there are really good-looking clothes, can¡¯t you tell?¡± she pointed at the girl¡¯s shoes again. ¡°i can tell from your shoes that you¡¯ve been practicing dancing for many years. you¡¯ll definitely be fine. don¡¯t change your performance at the last minute.¡± the girl said in embarrassment, ¡°i don¡¯t know if it¡¯s possible, but i¡¯ve indeed practiced dancing for many years. i¡¯ve even participated in international competitions, although i didn¡¯t get a good ranking.¡± ¡°we¡¯re all young. maybe you can win an award the next time you get into the film academy?¡± wen nian smiled sincerely. the girl seemed to be encouraged and repeatedly thanked wen nian before hurrying to the examination room. as wen nian turned around, hao ting had changed into a t-shirt and shorts, evidently no longer planning to showcase her talent with the previous spanish dance. as she passed by wen nian, hao ting gave her a disdainful look, then walked arrogantly to the examination room. wen nian said silently behind her, ¡°good luck.¡± when she arrived at the examination hall, she saw an examinee in a dance suit coming out with a dejected expression. hao ting even heard the teacher at the door say softly, ¡°why is it another dance?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only only then did hao ting heave a sigh of relief. thinking that she had already prepared a joke that the company had told her boss in the past, she might be able to rely on her beauty and uniqueness to win the teacher¡¯s favor and successfully enter the film academy. when it was her turn, hao ting introduced herself confidently and told a bad joke that had gone viral on the internet. this was her specialty. every time she told this joke at her agency, her manager, assistant, and other actors would laugh out loud. however, after she finished her joke, the teachers below were completely dumbfounded. could this girl abe fool? did she just tell the teachers at the prestigious film academy in the capital a joke that wasn¡¯t funny? could this be some kind of unconventional interview method? Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: Most Cherished Memory chapter 386: most cherished memory translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian did not see the boy who lent her his clothes. she could only change her clothes and leave school first. as soon as she stepped out of the door, she saw tian juan and shen jun chatting. shen jun¡¯s cold face changed into a faint smile. seeing wen nian come out, the two of them walked over quickly. ¡°let¡¯s go. i¡¯ve ordered the best roast duck here!¡± tian juan happily pulled wen nian back. shen jun took the bag from her hand and frowned at the coffee stains on it. wen nian, aware of his cleanliness habits, hurriedly went to grab the bag. ¡°since someone spilled a cup of coffee, let me hold it.¡± ¡°don¡¯t talk too much!¡± shen jun pushed her small head away, then disdainfully carried the bag without giving her a chance to grab it. tian juan smiled and put a duckbill cap and sunglasses on wen nian, then took out a blue mask with rhinestones. ¡°although it¡¯s an exam, there are quite a few reporters. pay attention to your image.¡± ¡°does he need to pay attention to his image too? look at him¡­¡± wen nian was about to say why shen jun didn¡¯t care about his image when she saw tian juan tiptoeing, putting a black duckbill cap on shen jun¡¯s head. tian juan handed shen jun another black mask and said to wen nian, ¡°at most, i¡¯ll just say that he¡¯s your assistant. it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± thinking that shen jun might be unhappy, wen nian didn¡¯t expect him to actually put on the mask, looking as if it were a matter of course. thinking that shen jun might be unhappy, wen nian didn¡¯t expect him to actually put on the mask, looking as if it were a matter of course. tian juan smiled and said, ¡°this little boyfriend of yours is really not bad. he¡¯s handsome and responsible. he¡¯s also funny and humorous. he¡¯s also easy-going and treats you well. he even sent you all the way to take the exams. i heard that he¡¯s especially good at studying? aiya, he¡¯s simply the best man in the current era. you¡¯re really lucky.¡± when shen jun heard this, he quickly coughed twice. however, tian juan seemed not to understand his meaning and continued, ¡°i heard that the person that you meet during your youth is the memory you cherish for the rest of your life! i really envy you two. if you get married in the future, sister juan will definitely give you a big red envelope!¡± fortunately, the car was parked in the parking lot by the roadside. wen nian quickly opened the door and got into the car. otherwise, she would really be speechless by tian juan. ¡°aiya, you¡¯re a celebrity now. next time, i¡¯ll open the door for you. or, i¡¯ll ask your assistant to open the door!¡± tian juan continued to make fun of her. ¡°sister juan!¡± wen nian felt her ears burning and quickly interrupted tian juan. tian juan looked at shen jun, whose ears were also red, and then at his eyes, which were obviously a little smug. she knew that she had done the right thing by flattering him this time. ¡°sister juan, why didn¡¯t you ask me how i did? why did you reserve a table at a restaurant directly?¡± wen nian changed the topic. ¡°oh, i believe in my judgment! don¡¯t talk about the film academy; with your grades, it won¡¯t be a problem for you to strive for a high-quality major in a good university,¡± tian juan said with some pride on her face. ¡°besides, director xu noticed you. with such a handsome and excellent student like you catching his attention, you¡¯ll definitely be fine!¡± as she brought the conversation back to this, wen nian felt completely embarrassed, with tian juan¡¯s soft laughter ringing in her ears. shen jun cleared his throat and finally asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter with your backpack?¡± talking about this made wen nian furious. she knew what kind of person hao ting was, and if huang yue dared to say such things, it was probably because of something hao ting did. wen nian explained the whole incident in detail. when she mentioned wearing another boy¡¯s clothes, shen jun¡¯s expression became somewhat awkward. however, because tian juan was around, he didn¡¯t say anything. but tian juan was all about enjoying the drama and didn¡¯t mind the severity of the situation. she quickly said, ¡°i just saw someone posting pictures of a half-naked guy from the exam site. could it be him?¡± she deliberately found the pictures and showed them to shen jun first before letting wen nian see. ¡°is this the guy?¡± ¡°yes, that¡¯s him. his name is gu cheng,¡± wen nian nodded. ¡°his shirt is still with me, but i can¡¯t find him anywhere.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°no problem, no problem. according to what you said, both of you should have performed well. just give it to him next time you see him,¡± tian juan reassured. tian juan carefully examined gu cheng¡¯s photo and then sincerely asked, ¡°his abs¡­ ah¡­ no¡­ is he handsome?¡± seeing shen jun¡¯s unfriendly gaze, tian juan added, ¡°do you think he¡¯s a promising talent? is he worth signing a contract with?¡± thinking about gu cheng in her past life, who struggled for seven years under a third-rate agency but still managed to become a top star, wen nian believed that if he signed with ding sheng, he would definitely soar to new heights. she quickly nodded, ¡°he¡¯s definitely full of potential! sister juan, sign him. he¡¯s bound to become popular..¡± Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Little Rascal chapter 387: little rascal translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios suddenly, shen jun, who had been silent on the side, said leisurely, ¡°just because you borrowed a piece of his clothes, you¡¯re already planning his future for him?¡± hearing shen jun¡¯s sarcastic tone, wen nian quickly explained, ¡°i¡¯m looking at it from a professional point of view. don¡¯t think too much.¡± she then earnestly turned to tian juan and said, ¡°gu cheng has a special charm in his ancient costume appearance, exuding a heroic demeanor. his height and appearance are at the top among the male candidates i¡¯ve seen. and as you know, in art exams like this, many teachers secretly choose actors. if there¡¯s a suitable script and they don¡¯t want to spend much money, they¡¯ll definitely choose students to act. once gu cheng is chosen, the chances of him becoming popular are high. if he has an agent to select scripts for him, he¡¯ll surely become very popular.¡± upon hearing this, tian juan finally took a serious look at gu cheng¡¯s photos. although the candid shots taken by several girls were a bit blurry, it was evident that he was indeed handsome, albeit with a hint of youthfulness on his face. thinking about the reporters she just met who were taking pictures of the candidates, tian juan quickly contacted someone to see if she could get clearer pictures of gu cheng. wen nian continued, ¡°sister juan, many talent agencies are eyeing this exam. i guess they¡¯ll be competing for talents in the next round.¡± tian juan raised her eyebrows in surprise at wen nian, not expecting her to know all this. it seemed like she had done her homework. wen nian said, ¡°those who made it to the final rounds, even if they don¡¯t enter the film academy in the capital, will likely continue to participate in exams in other regions. they are the pillars of the future entertainment industry.¡± ¡°so you think i should start signing talents too?¡± tian juan tentatively asked. however, wen nian shook her head, ¡°you have limited resources now, and the treatment the company provides may be average. we¡¯re not suitable for recruiting a large number of artists; we should focus on quality. the artists you currently have are all outstanding and can become first or second-tier actors. once your reputation improves, more resources will naturally come.¡± ¡°you really understand this. you¡¯re indeed self-taught,¡± tian juan admired with a look of approval in her eyes. she used to think that wen nian was energetic and beautiful, a sincere and willing learner, and her luck was quite good. apart from not having a background, wen nian had almost all the advantages of the top female stars in the entertainment industry. but she didn¡¯t expect wen nian to think of all this. it was truly far-sighted, even suggesting future career planning. most artists, after reaching a certain height, would start planning and building their own teams, recruiting artists on their own. wen nian was not even 20 years old, yet she could already think of such things. tian juan¡¯s impression of her became better. tian juan nodded earnestly, ¡°next time you see gu cheng, remember to get his contact information. let him know i¡¯d like to meet him.¡± just as she finished saying this, the car had already arrived at the restaurant, and everyone got out one by one. however, shen jun had a displeased expression. wen nian sneakily tugged at his sleeve, her eyes filled with innocence. shen jun then eased his expression. once they were in the private room, he asked, ¡°what about the person who poured coffee? what¡¯s her name? i¡¯ll make sure she doesn¡¯t make it in the entertainment industry.¡± wen nian rolled her eyes, not expecting him to hold a grudge more than she did. however, at the thought of what she had done today, wen nian couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her lips. ¡°you don¡¯t have to do anything. i reckon that i definitely won¡¯t be able to see her in university.¡± seeing the sly look on her face, shen jun shook his head. ¡°little rascal.¡± the film academy was very fast. the results were summarized on the day of the exam and announced on the website the next day. they even sent a text message to every candidate. hao ting looked at the message on her phone in disbelief. ¡°student hao ting, i¡¯m very sorry that you didn¡¯t pass the second audition of the capital film academy. thank you for your recognition of the capital film academy.¡± ¡°how, how is this possible?¡± hao ting¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. how could she not even pass the second round? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only huang yue was putting on makeup at the side when she received a notification on her phone that she had passed the second round. she looked gratified and turned to look at the furious hao ting in the dressing room. ¡°oh, i passed the secpnd round!¡± huang yue seemed excited, then turned and asked, ¡°tingting, did you receive the message too? you must have passed! with your great dancing skills, i passed, so you definitely did too!¡± she walked over, and hao ting quickly covered her phone. huang yue pretended not to have seen it, loudly exclaiming, ¡°oh no? tingting, you¡¯re so talented, how could this happen?¡± actually, seeing hao ting¡¯s expression just now, huang yue had guessed that she probably didn¡¯t pass. with a loud voice and a surprised tone, huang yue attracted the attention of many staff members in the dressing room. hao ting¡¯s face turned even redder, ¡°what¡¯s it to you? passing the interview doesn¡¯t guarantee admission! dream on!¡± Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: Problem at School chapter 388: problem at school translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios although she did not say much, the people around her understood. hao ting had indeed not even passed the second round. everyone looked at her in surprise. although hao ting was not the most beautiful artist in the company, she had a good family background. she had learned music and dance since she was young, especially spanish dance. she had even appeared on a few popular variety shows because of her good spanish dance. but even so, she still did not pass the film academy¡¯s second audition. sensing the gazes around her, hao ting was exasperated. she pointed at huang yue and said loudly, ¡°isn¡¯t it just a film academy exam? stop being so sarcastic. so what if i didn¡¯t pass?¡± ¡°i¡¯m just concerned about you. i think your spanish dance is the best. even the teachers in the film academy might not be as good as you. how can you not pass?¡± huang yue looked a little sad, and her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°moreover, your dancing skills are obvious to everyone in the company. i¡¯m defending you! perhaps those teachers are jealous of you for dancing well!¡± then, huang yue started crying secretly. a few assistants beside her hurried over to comfort her. some even echoed her words. ¡°that¡¯s right. who doesn¡¯t know that tingting¡¯s dance is the best? she¡¯s even participated in international competitions!¡± ¡°the film academy in the capital isn¡¯t much either. don¡¯t they have any examiners with discerning eyes?¡± ¡°even if she doesn¡¯t know how to dance, they¡¯ve seen tingting¡¯s face before, right? tingting has acted in many television dramas!¡± hearing everyone talking at once, hao ting¡¯s mood worsened. huang yue thought of what she had said to wen nian and her eyes darted around. ¡°everyone is right. tingting is the queen of our company; there must be a problem with the school,¡± huang yue pretended to wipe away tears. ¡°i saw wen nian also going for the exam. we¡¯ve been classmates for so many years. she can barely run 200 meters without getting out of breath. now she¡¯s performing martial arts? if she passed the exam, there must be something wrong with the school!¡± listening to huang yue¡¯s words, hao ting widened her eyes. she suddenly thought of the conversation between wen nian and that girl. her hands couldn¡¯t stop trembling. if it weren¡¯t for listening to wen nian, how could she have changed her performance? she even prepared the choreography for the spanish dance! seeing hao ting gritting her teeth, huang yue pretended to take out her phone. ¡°look, wen nian did pass the second round.¡± her colleagues saw hao ting¡¯s angry face and red eyes. it was as if she wanted to eat someone alive. no one said anything. some of the assistants even excused themselves and left the dressing room. huang yue took her phone and walked to hao ting¡¯s side. ¡°tingting, it¡¯s fine. we didn¡¯t get into the film academy in the capital. we can still take the art exam in other cities. with your ability, you¡¯ll definitely be able to get in.¡± hao ting looked at wen nian¡¯s name on her phone in the section of successful candidates, trembling with anger. ¡°why does she get to pass? if it weren¡¯t for her, how could i not dance the spanish dance?¡± actually, huang yue thought that wen nian might take action, but she didn¡¯t understand how she made hao ting choose not to dance. curious, she asked, ¡°what did she say to you? why didn¡¯t you perform the spanish dance?¡± hao ting didn¡¯t know how to explain. she couldn¡¯t say she eavesdropped on wen nian¡¯s conversation and then assumed wen nian was right, so she didn¡¯t dance, right? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only looking at her uncertain expression, huang yue felt extremely pleased. still, she maintained an angry expression. ¡°is she out of her mind? wen nian used to play tricks on others in school. you must have fallen into her trap.¡± huang yue whispered again, ¡°do you think she used connections? i¡¯ve known her for so many years. even if she wanted to take a last-minute chance, she couldn¡¯t possibly know how to do a sword dance, right? or did their talent agency pay money? it¡¯s the film academy in the capital. how dare they?¡± hearing her say this, hao ting raised her eyebrows. what kind of school was the capital film academy? how many big directors and a-list celebrities came from here? if someone took the money and deliberately went easy on wen nian, this would be big news! ¡°hmph, if there¡¯s a conspiracy, someone will expose it. wen nian won¡¯t be able to jump around for long.¡± after saying this, hao ting picked up her phone and left the dressing room.. Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: Great Oracle Wen chapter 389: great oracle wen translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios to expedite the assessment in the performance department, the exams at the film academy consisted of almost one project every two days. both teachers and students were exhausted. however, the hotel chosen by tian juan was close to the school, comfortable, and with shen jun providing delicious food and drinks every day, wen nian found the exams to be a kind of relaxation. the first two rounds of exams were successfully passed. the third round of performance was the key to determining whether one could enter the film academy. as long as there were no major mistakes in the final interview, it was fine. for wen nian, who had spent over a decade in the entertainment industry in her previous life, although her acting skills couldn¡¯t compare to those of professionally trained actors, she was confident in outperforming most of the art exam candidates. thus, she wasn¡¯t overly worried. ¡°nian nian, i couldn¡¯t find out the topic for today¡¯s performance, but i heard that some of the examiners are from the directing department, so the requirements might be very strict.¡± tian juan, feeling regretful, thought that her mistake last time led to issues with wen nian¡¯s costume. this time, she arrived at wen nian¡¯s room at six o¡¯clock and brought a sportswear outfit similar to a school uniform. looking at the clothes somewhat resembling her school uniform and tian juan, who was also in sportswear, wen nian was speechless. but tian juan remained calm. ¡°school uniforms may not be the most fashionable, but they¡¯re not bad-looking, and since you¡¯re a student, a school uniform is definitely suitable.¡± she handed the clothes to wen nian. ¡°look familiar, right? it¡¯s similar to the school uniform in your movie. with a ponytail, you can go to the exam.¡± ¡°a few examiners from the directing department pay close attention to whether an actor¡¯s face has screen presence. since you¡¯ve already acted in movies, this school uniform might help leave a lasting impression.¡± wen nian sighed. she didn¡¯t know if tian juan¡¯s idea was necessary, but considering tian juan¡¯s abilities in her past life, there must be some reason for it. moreover, wen nian thought it through. she was, after all, a student. if she dressed too extravagantly, it might leave a negative impression on the examiners. wen nian¡¯s clothes were simple, and she didn¡¯t need a makeup artist. however, this simplicity gave her a vibrant student vibe. tian juan kept nodding as she looked at her. ¡°indeed, you are the person i¡¯ve set my eyes on. truly a beauty that could cause a nation¡¯s downfall.¡± hearing this praise, wen nian felt the urge to roll her eyes. the next moment, tian juan handed wen nian a business card. ¡°i¡¯ve checked out that gu cheng; he definitely has the potential to become popular! if you don¡¯t have time to approach him, just give him my business card. definitely, definitely!¡± seeing the gleam in tian juan¡¯s eyes, wen nian silently nodded. she wondered if having such an enthusiastic agent was a good thing for gu cheng. once inside the school, as expected by tian juan, gu cheng and wen nian were assigned to the same examination room. the elimination rate in the first two rounds was very high, and there were only a few people left in the top 20 examination rooms. the moment gu cheng saw wen nian, he hurriedly ran over. ¡°wen nian, nice to see you again! congratulations on passing the second round!¡± ¡°thank you, thank you!¡± wen nian said with a smile, then quickly took out clothes from her bag. ¡°i¡¯ve dry-cleaned the clothes. i didn¡¯t see you after the last exam, so i brought them for you today.¡± gu cheng couldn¡¯t help but lift the corners of his mouth. ¡°you knew i would definitely pass the second round?¡± wen nian nodded vigorously. ¡°not only will you pass the second round, but you will also smoothly enter the kyoto film academy and soar to new heights in the future!¡± upon hearing her words, gu cheng chuckled. ¡°how do you know that? did you time travel back from the future?¡± wen nian nodded again, thinking to herself that his guess was pretty close. but she said, ¡°i am the great oracle wen, and seeing your healthy complexion and a faint auspicious aura above your head, your future is bound to be prosperous.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only watching her playful gestures, gu cheng laughed even more joyfully. he quickly took out his phone. ¡°last time i was in a hurry. let¡¯s exchange wechat. if the great oracle wen¡¯s predictions are accurate, we might be classmates in the future.¡± wen nian also quickly took out her phone and whispered, ¡°my agent wants to meet you. we can talk more afterward.¡± the teacher leading the group had already begun to count the number of people. gu cheng then returned to his seat, mouthing ¡°good luck¡± to wen nian. wen nian waved back with a smile. before she was required to turn her phone off, she sent a wechat message to tian juan. wen nian: gu cheng has been handled.. wechat added! Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: Performance Examination chapter 390: performance examination translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios tian juan had already told wen nian the content and procedures of the performance test. the entire test would consist of vocals, lines, and performance. there would be a piano and other musical instruments in the examination hall. the examinees could also bring their own musical instruments and play and sing on their own. the lines were the content prepared in the examination hall. the examinees were only given a five-minute time limit to test the examinees¡¯ memory and script foundation. the final performance test also had different themes. it required drawing lots to determine the content of the performance, and then a few teachers would evaluate it. after this exam, only about 10% of the candidates would enter the final interview stage. wen nian had practiced these skills for many years in her previous life. she was quite confident. when she walked into the examination hall, wen nian saw the cap-wearing teacher who had been frightened by her last time. that person had not changed his clothes and hat. wen nian could not see his face clearly, but she still looked at him apologetically. on the other hand, wen nian had prepared the song ¡°wonderful u¡± for the vocal exam. there was an old piano in the corner of the examination hall. after wen nian gave her exam number, she walked over. because the piano is not easy to move, other candidates would bring other instruments or accompaniment. surprisingly, no one chose the piano, as it was easy to make mistakes due to nervousness. however, wen nian was different. she knew that getting into the film academy was just a turning point in her future life. if she could showcase her abilities to the teachers present, it would increase her chances of getting more acting opportunities in college. after taking a few calming breaths, she gradually lifted her hand. the melodious tones of the piano, coupled with wen nian¡¯s gentle and captivating singing, resonated throughout the examination room. wen nian was not good at singing, but as an actress in her previous life, there was nothing else besides singing and dancing in every commercial performance. instead, she could complete the performance calmly and did not even play a single note wrongly. in the subsequent acting assessment, wen nian¡¯s talent truly shone. drawing a scene from ¡°dream of the red chamber,¡± she enacted the dialogue between jia yucun and a servant. in her previous life, she had portrayed this character in an unflattering manner to vie for attention in a popular variety show. to prepare, she had dedicated over a week to intensive practice before participating in the show. at that time, observers were fixated on watching a beautiful girl depict an ugly character, unaware of the intense effort she had invested. had any other candidate drawn this dialogue, they would likely have found it overwhelming. the partly classical language of the dialogue proved challenging to articulate, especially considering the need to incorporate the setting and character¡¯s personality. upon discovering that she had drawn a scene from ¡°dream of the red chamber,¡± zhao zhi, seated in the middle, exhibited a twitch at the corner of his eye. yet, a glint of anticipation also sparkled in his eyes. this young girl probably hadn¡¯t even read ¡°dream of the red chamber,¡± let alone act out the scene. merely delivering the lines without stumbling would be an accomplishment. to their astonishment, wen nian spent five minutes meticulously reviewing the script. when the exam began, she set the script aside and immersed herself in the performance. wen nian, a beautiful young girl, suddenly transformed into a serious-looking man. she straightened up, adjusting an imaginary beard, and spoke in a composed voice, flawlessly reciting jia yucun¡¯s lines. the lines were powerful, articulate, and devoid of any mistakes. several teachers couldn¡¯t help but express satisfaction through nods. upon completing the four lines of jia yucun¡¯s dialogue, wen nian swiftly transitioned to a submissive expression, leaning slightly forward as if reporting to a formidable master beside her. her face assumed a fawning expression. her shift between the two roles was seamless, oscillating between a scheming and calculating expression and a flattering demeanor. combined with wen nian¡¯s excellent delivery of the lines, several teachers nodded approvingly. although it looked like the conversation between the two of them was only four to five hundred words, even an experienced actor would not be able to memorize such lines in five minutes. many teachers felt that wen nian must have read ¡°dream of the red chamber¡± before and had an amazing memory. however, wen nian knew that in her previous life, it had taken her seven to eight days to memorize this! read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only actually, the script test only lasted for two to three minutes, but a few teachers exchanged glances and saw their approval of wen nian. sun zhi, who was sitting in the middle, was even more overjoyed. he had really earned a lot by coming to be an examiner for his alma mater for free this time! in the preceding dialogue assessment, wen nian had already infused elements of performance, making her subsequent acting the eagerly anticipated highlight for the teachers. similarly, the performance assessment involved drawing lots. however, when wen nian glimpsed the content, she found herself momentarily stupefied. ¡°topic 7: rebirth. in your past life, you weathered hardships and, on the brink of death, seized an opportunity to return to high school. performance content: candidates, please perform how you feel after your rebirth..¡± Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: I’m Back chapter 391: i¡¯m back translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the examination of line proficiency has concluded, leaving the final performance test as the highlight. in fact, many candidates had already found performance teachers to learn from. there were even many students and artistes from management companies who had the same course. however, no one knew the questions of the capital film academy. actually, even the teachers only found out about the contents of the drawing of lots this morning to prevent the questions from being leaked. when everyone saw the question ¡°rebirth¡±, many teachers were speechless. in the past few years, all kinds of online dramas had been popular. indeed, rebirth had become a popular theme. many online dramas had gained a lot of popularity because of the setting of rebirth. however, most teachers still felt that this kind of test was a little unprofessional. it was just that it was a test that catered to the market and was a little difficult to achieve. moreover, during the morning session, candidates who drew the topic of rebirth generally struggled to immerse themselves in the role. their performances were deemed subpar and challenging to watch. when wen nian drew topic 7, the expressions on several teachers¡¯ faces became peculiar, perhaps questioning whether this young girl could convincingly portray the feeling of being reborn. as wen nian glanced at the topic, it felt as though fate were playing a joke on her. was she supposed to act out her own feelings upon returning to life? she couldn¡¯t help but remember. each exam had a five-minute preparation time. wen nian seemed to hear voices from other exam rooms, with people shouting at the top of their lungs, ¡°i¡¯m resurrected! i¡¯ve been reborn!¡± she silently shook her head. the genuine excitement of being reborn could never be expressed in words. a teacher asked, ¡°do you need the cooperation of a teacher on-site?¡± as this type of topic lacked scripted lines and a plot, having someone to cooperate could make it easier. simple cooperation from a teacher during the exam was allowed. after contemplating for a moment, wen nian nodded, ¡°could you please call my name at an appropriate time?¡± the teacher was momentarily puzzled. what did she mean by an appropriate time? he looked at wen nian with surprise, unsure if she was testing him or being tested herself. ¡°i¡¯ll cooperate with you. is that okay?¡± suddenly, the teacher in the middle, wearing a duckbill hat, spoke. wen nian felt his voice was steady, likely belonging to a middle-aged man. the voice sounded somewhat familiar, but she couldn¡¯t recall who this person was. nevertheless, anyone serving as an invigilator here must be an outstanding figure. a simple interaction with her should not pose a problem. wen nian nodded and then bowed, saying, ¡°thank you, teacher.¡± she then proceeded to lie down on the floor. observing this action, several nearby teachers craned their necks, eager to see how this talented girl planned to enact the experience of rebirth. wen nian lay on the floor, contemplating. she thought about the tragic end of her previous life, about the destruction of the wen family. suddenly, she opened her eyes. at this moment, a few teachers were so frightened that they leaned back. wen nian¡¯s eyes were already red. she panted heavily and her body kept trembling, like a wild beast struggling on the verge of death. then her eyes went blank. she turned her neck a little stiffly and looked around in disbelief. she extended her hand in front of her, astonished as she turned it around, finding it intact. she continued to touch her cheeks, her eyes filled with panic. rising quickly, her haste caused her to stumble, but wen nian paid no attention to the pain in her leg. she hurriedly walked to the window, staring wide-eyed at the reflection in the glass. her throat tightened, eyes moistened, teeth tightly biting her lip, yet no sound escaped. however, the slight tremor in her body revealed a mix of emotions¡ª excitement, fear, and even a hint of despair. suddenly, a man¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°wen nian?¡± wen nian abruptly turned her head, looking at the man before her. tears finally streamed down her face. she tried to call out ¡°dad¡± with a hoarse voice but couldn¡¯t produce a sound. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only yet every teacher present could see from her lip movements that she was calling out ¡°dad.¡± wen nian¡¯s eyes, originally filled with guilt and sorrow, transformed into indescribable joy. the subtle changes in her expression energized the surrounding teachers. wen nian¡¯s eyes were naturally beautiful, and even without a single line of dialogue, they conveyed a complete performance. from the disbelief of rebirth to witnessing the distress and sadness of a loved one, and finally, the joy of realizing the rebirth was real, she portrayed it all vividly. in the end, wen nian smiled gently and said in a choked voice, ¡°dad, i¡¯m back..¡± Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: Cheating chapter 392: cheating translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios in fact, wen nian¡¯s performance time was not long, but she managed to immerse all the teachers in the atmosphere. especially the expressions on her face and the emotional changes in her eyes just now¡ªmany graduates of the film academy might not reach such a high level of performance. the two female teachers were infected by her emotions. their eyes were slightly red, and they sniffled, not saying a word. after a minute, wen nian gradually emerged from the depths of sorrow. she bowed slightly and said, ¡°thank you, everyone. my performance is over.¡± sun zhi seemed somewhat excited. he was the first to applaud, and the other teachers followed suit. the admiration in their eyes was hard to conceal. particularly sun zhi, his emotions were overflowing. when wen nian turned around and called him ¡°dad,¡± the sadness had almost enveloped his entire being. at the thought of his three-year-old daughter, his heart was hit hard. wen nian bowed again before leaving the examination hall. the teachers began to discuss animatedly. they were well aware of wen nian¡¯s talent. a gem like her, if the film academy in the capital didn¡¯t accept her, other schools would likely fight over her. ¡°well chosen by director xu. this is a naturally talented actress, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°when she opened her eyes just now, it really scared me. if we weren¡¯t all watching, i would have thought she was possessed.¡± ¡°truly incomparable. she sheds tears in a second, handles it with ease. i didn¡¯t learn this even in my four years of college.¡± ¡°it seems like she has really experienced rebirth. this style of performance is truly astonishing.¡± ¡°wang dao, when she called you ¡®dad,¡¯ were you also taken aback? the change in her eyes, tsk tsk, it¡¯s at an international level.¡± wang zhi nodded silently without saying a word. in fact, he had just seen gu cheng¡¯s performance, thinking there was only one exceptional talent in this long session. however, witnessing wen nian¡¯s performance gave him a new perspective. this year¡¯s film academy seemed to be hiding a wealth of talent! however, before wen nian could leave school, the overwhelming trending topics on the internet revolved around her again. #wen nian took the capital film academy #, #wen nian was cheated on the examination #, #the capital film academy cheated on the examination # the film academy in the capital had been trending on social media since the first day of the exams. various handsome and beautiful examinees, even a few photos, were enough to stir discussions. many talent agencies were vigorously promoting their artists participating in the exam, aiming to attract more attention. moreover, several already famous young stars, including wen nian, also took part in the art exam, increasing the focus on the event. however, no one expected that the film academy in the capital, with its decades-long history, would be hit with accusations of exam cheating. considering that the art exam was an interview, with seven examiners in each room, all of them being teachers or industry professionals from film academy in the capital, the idea of cheating under their watch seemed impossible. netizens quickly jumped to speculative thoughts. some said wen nian entered the exam room with a big backpack and showered the teachers with gold bars upon seeing them. others claimed wen nian used witchcraft on the spot, forcing the teachers to pass her. but many believed that ding sheng media behind wen nian must have paved the way for her, allowing her to pass the exam. of course, most of her fans and neutral observers still acknowledged wen nian¡¯s talent. after all, everyone had witnessed her performances in movies and advertisements. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only yet, netizens always tend to believe there¡¯s an underlying story behind everything, especially when it comes to female celebrities. therefore, the controversy continued to escalate. there were even rumors that wen nian¡¯s former classmates had revealed that she had never participated in sports. she could not carry her shoulders or lift her hands. she had actually chosen to dance with the sword during the talent test. it would be strange if there were no problems. this wave of trending topics made wen nian and ding sheng media attract the attention of netizens again. at the same time, the film academy in the capital was also attacked by netizens. at that moment, zhao jiao, who was sitting in the office, was biting her apple fiercely. tian juan had sent her a message just now, telling her to calm down and not do anything behind the scenes. however, zhao jiao was still furious when she saw the comments online. seeing that someone in the fan club group was calling her, zhao jiao quickly picked up her phone and started discussing countermeasures with the other fans.. Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: The Center of Attention Again chapter 393: the center of attention again translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun also saw the comments online. he frowned and was about to find out who started attacking wen nian again and delete the bad comments when tian juan grabbed his hand. ¡°don¡¯t delete the comments. it¡¯s best to treat the symptoms but not the root cause.¡± tian juan had a serious expression. ¡°wen nian will definitely encounter similar incidents in the future. deleting the comments is the last resort. it¡¯s better to take out evidence to guide public opinion.¡± ¡°sister juan, what do you plan to do?¡± shen jun asked seriously. ¡°i¡¯ve already contacted the director of the film academy. this matter not only affects wen nian and ding sheng, but also affects the capital film academy.¡± tian juan lowered her head and quickly sent a message on her phone. ¡°it looks like this person is here for wen nian. don¡¯t delete the comments and find the other party¡¯s information. i¡¯ll do the rest.¡± shen jun nodded, then took out his phone and quickly operated it. wen nian originally felt that she had performed well today and would definitely have no problems with the exam, so she left the examination hall with a smile. however, as soon as she walked out of the door, she was sandwiched between shen jun and tian juan. this time, there was no need for tian juan to speak. seeing many people surrounding her with cameras and phones, wen nian consciously quickly put on her hat and mask. ¡°don¡¯t say anything later,¡± tian juan whispered to her. at this moment, three people who looked like bodyguards appeared in front of the three of them. there was another person behind wen nian to cover the back. the group of people moved forward slowly. the reporters had been waiting for a long time. how could they let her off? ¡°wen nian, someone on the internet said that you cheated in the exam. is that true?¡± ¡°your classmates said that you don¡¯t know how to dance at all. you must have cheated to pass the second round. do you have anything to say about that?¡± ¡°wen nian, did ding sheng bribe a teacher from the film academy? is there really a deal between your company and the school?¡± ¡°wen nian, today is the performance test. did you bribe the teacher too?¡± hearing these questions, wen nian roughly understood what was going on. she was angry, but with her experience in her previous life, she knew very well that the more she explained, the more unclear it became. furthermore, seeing that tian juan and shen jun were also wearing caps and masks, as well as the four bodyguards beside them, wen nian knew that tian juan should already have a countermeasure. it wasn¡¯t easy for them to get into the car. only then did wen nian have the time to ask what was going on. tian juan had already instructed the driver to go straight to the hotel¡¯s underground parking lot. it seemed like it was impossible for them to go out for dinner today. the hotel must have been surrounded by many reporters. shen jun had already dug out the trending topic on his phone. ¡°i¡¯ve already found the account and ip of the person who spread the rumors. we can locate him by handing him over to the police. he should have registered using his personal phone number.¡± this person was really not smart. he should have used a real-name sim card. moreover, he did not change his ip to post the information. he was just an amateur. wen nian looked at the rumors online and the corners of her lips twitched. in her previous life, no one paid attention to her even if she wanted to become popular. in this life, she couldn¡¯t keep a low profile even if she wanted to. it seemed to be a good thing for her to be an actress in the future! after tian juan had instructed everything, she finally had time to have a good talk with wen nian. ¡°didn¡¯t you say that haoting splashed coffee on your bag that day? i¡¯ve already asked the school to check the surveillance footage. i¡¯ll check if anyone recorded the scene and reserve evidence first.¡± ¡°you suspect that she did this?¡± wen nian asked. hao ting and huang yue were both possible, but there were only so many resources in the entertainment industry. wen nian was very popular now, and it was hard to say if others were jealous. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only tian juan didn¡¯t mind. ¡°this kind of despicable method looks like it was done by zhao cheng¡¯s subordinates. it¡¯s unprofessional and dirty. anyway, whether it¡¯s her or not, i¡¯ll get the evidence first. at most, i¡¯ll release it to divert attention. anyway, she did it.¡± looking at tian juan¡¯s serious expression, in wen nian¡¯s eyes, she finally overlapped with the swift and decisive sister juan in her previous life. tian juan continued, ¡°at our request, the school intends to release your exam video. do you mind?¡± wen nian widened her eyes and looked at her. there were so many candidates from the film academy in the capital, and many of the content was not public. she did not expect tian juan, who was leading an artist for the first time, to have the means to contact the school administrators and even get the school to cooperate and produce a video. seeing her expression, tian juan hurriedly asked, ¡°is there a problem? do you think you didn¡¯t do well?¡± Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: The Boy with Abs chapter 394: the boy with abs translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian quickly shook her head. ¡°no, no. it¡¯s fine to publicize my video, but isn¡¯t it unfair to only publicize my video? without comparison, how can we prove that teacher didn¡¯t go easy on me?¡± tian juan thought for a moment, then said, ¡°that¡¯s not a difficult question. only 10% of the people in this batch can pass. if we release all the videos of these people, it¡¯ll be obvious who¡¯s better and who¡¯s worse. the school has to be fair and open!¡± however, the film academy in the capital acted faster than tian juan had imagined. a total of 307 people had passed the third round of examinations. the school worked overtime to organize all the videos of the examinees who had passed the examination. furthermore, the score information of each examinee was also made public. all netizens could check the examination venue of each examinee through the school¡¯s official website. if it were other schools, they would naturally not do this. however, the students of the acting department of the film academy all wanted to become famous. the school took the initiative to release their examination videos. no matter what, at least they could be exposed in advance. it would be helpful for them to take on roles in the future and increase their popularity. moreover, in order to prevent others from saying that they were going easy on him, the school even allowed netizens to leave comments. if any examinee who failed the exam thought that they should have passed but failed the second and third rounds, they could propose to compare the video with the other examinees who had passed. the number of visitors to the website of the film academy in the capital reached an all-time high. the school¡¯s reputation soared, and even the number of fans on social media platforms increased by more than a million. there was indeed nothing to be picky about wen nian¡¯s first round of recital. the second round completely stunned the netizens. dressed in fluttering white clothes and with a fairy-like face, coupled with a long sword that was half the height of a person dancing back and forth, and some of wen nian¡¯s dance moves, even wen nian¡¯s haters couldn¡¯t say that her teacher had gone easy on her. although the others were also talented, they paled in comparison to wen nian. it was not that her martial arts foundation was strong, but that her movements were smooth and her dressing was extraordinary. she was definitely the most eye-catching among the many examinees. when it came to the third round of exams, the previous line exam had already made many netizens laugh out loud. a little beauty in a school uniform played two men with completely different personalities and temperaments. moreover, there was not a single word wrong with the classic lines. this was definitely the first place among the many examinees. in the final performance examination, although the cameras in the examination hall were not high-definition, the three angles displayed wen nian¡¯s performance. even many veteran actors in the industry stood up to support wen nian. for a moment, the haters were speechless. although there were still some hao ting¡¯s paid posters desperately resisting, a video taken by a netizen in the waiting area of the examination hall happened to capture hao ting walking to wen nian¡¯s backpack. she opened wen nian¡¯s backpack and poured the coffee in. the netizens immediately focused their attention on hao ting, a lowly celebrity with a bad character. of course, many people became fans of gu cheng, who saved the damsel in distress. seeing the increase in fans on social media and many management companies contacting him, gu cheng thought of wen nian¡¯s words. after thinking about it, he still sent wen nian a wechat message. gu cheng: are you alright? it¡¯s fine as long as the matter is explained online. everyone knows how capable you are. at this moment, wen nian was munching on a drumstick and listening to how tian juan quickly dealt with the public opinion online and threatened and tempted the dean of the film academy when her phone suddenly rang. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°sister juan, sister juan!¡± wen nian waved her phone. ¡°have you seen gu cheng¡¯s wechat? he will definitely be able to get in. do you want to meet him?¡± ¡°a boy with abs?¡± tian juan¡¯s eyes lit up. at the side, shen jun silently took out a tissue and wiped wen nian¡¯s mouth forcefully. wen nian pretended to bite him and glared at him. ¡°sister juan¡¯s first step to becoming rich. don¡¯t be petty!¡± seeing her look, shen jun suddenly smiled. ¡°aren¡¯t you the first step to sister juan becoming rich?¡± unexpectedly, wen nian nodded solemnly and said to tian juan, ¡°then, do you want to take another step forward?¡± Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: Convincing Him to Sign a Contract chapter 395: convincing him to sign a contract translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian acted very quickly. as soon as tian juan agreed to meet gu cheng, she immediately asked him out, and he agreed. sitting in the private room, tian juan asked guiltily, ¡°do you think he¡¯ll be willing? i¡¯m not famous.¡± wen nian looked certain. ¡°don¡¯t worry. this kid can become popular, but he has to have a management company. sister juan, if you¡¯re capable, you can become popular too!¡± then, she clenched her fists again. ¡°why don¡¯t we take advantage of his young and ignorant age to take him down first? then, we¡¯ll give him resources and help him grow. at that time, he¡¯ll repay our kindness. when he becomes famous, you¡¯ll be able to live a good life.¡± looking at the sincere wen nian, tian juan felt a little awkward. why did this little girl look like a member of a multi-level marketing organization recommending an unknown product that would make you rich overnight? shen jun, who was at the side, had completely lost his temper. in fact, he had long realized that wen nian had a good impression of gu cheng, but it was like an elder looking at a junior. looking at her current sales model, shen jun suddenly felt that wen nian¡¯s temperament was very similar to madam zhao. after knocking on the door of the private room, gu cheng walked in apologetically. ¡°i¡¯m sorry i¡¯m late. my house is a little far away. there¡¯s a traffic jam on the second ring road for more than half an hour.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. we understand the traffic in the capital.¡± wen nian pulled out the chair between her and tian juan enthusiastically. ¡°sit, sit.¡± gu cheng didn¡¯t sit down immediately. instead, he looked at tian juan and shen jun. wen nian then introduced, ¡°this is my manager, tian juan.¡± ¡°you can just call me sister juan. how about i call you cheng?¡± tian juan put on the innocent look of a big sister again. gu cheng quickly shook her hand and said, ¡°sister juan, i¡¯m gu cheng. my family calls me cheng. i quite like this name.¡± then, he looked at shen jun again. he felt that this person looked familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember who he was. gu cheng thought that he was also an artist wen nian had hired to sign a contract with the management company. unexpectedly, wen nian introduced him generously. ¡°he¡¯s shen jun, my boyfriend.¡± gu cheng was completely shocked by the last three words. he stammered, ¡°boy-boyfriend?¡± then, she widened her eyes and looked at tian juan. tian juan chuckled and said, ¡°it¡¯s normal for young people to fall in love. our company doesn¡¯t have that many sayings. besides, wen nian is a capable person. as long as her relationship with shen jun is stable and she doesn¡¯t have a random boyfriend, it¡¯s fine.¡± after saying that, she didn¡¯t forget to wink at shen jun. beside her, wen nian blushed again. she realized that not only did tian juan not care about her dating, but she also seemed to be very enthusiastic about letting her and shen jun grow old together. however, tian juan immediately said to gu cheng seriously, ¡°but male actors, especially young actors like you, have the most female fans. if you want to take this path, it¡¯s best not to fall in love before the age of 30!¡± gu cheng scratched his head in embarrassment. then, he looked at wen nian and shen jun and felt a little upset. however, wen nian did not sense anything abnormal about him and continued to help tian juan advertise. during the meal, wen nian mainly praised tian juan and ding sheng media¡¯s abilities. tian juan was in charge of analyzing gu cheng¡¯s current situation and future development plans. gu cheng was confused and signed the contract without realizing it. ¡°you¡¯re already 18 years old. signing the contract will have legal effect!¡± tian juan looked at the contract in her hand with satisfaction. then, she said to gu cheng earnestly, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ve only signed a one-year contract with you. i won¡¯t scam you. i¡¯m still waiting for you to sign a long-term contract with me in the future!¡± wen nian nodded in agreement. ¡°i told you long ago that you would definitely become famous and soar. this is the first step of flying!¡± then, the two women happily went to the washroom together, leaving behind the expressionless shen jun and the groggy gu cheng. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only gu cheng turned around and looked at shen jun¡¯s face, not knowing what to say. the atmosphere between the two of them was a little awkward. no matter how he looked at shen jun, he found him familiar. suddenly, his eyes widened and he asked timidly, ¡°m-master shen?¡± shen jun nodded. ¡°if the gu family finds out that you¡¯ve signed the contract, will old master gu operate on you directly at home?¡± gu cheng felt his heart tighten. how did he sign the contract so carelessly? he quickly lowered his head and looked at the contract. there didn¡¯t seem to be any problem. ¡°don¡¯t worry.¡± shen jun poured him a drink and raised the glass. ¡°ding sheng media belongs to the shen family. they won¡¯t cheat the gu family..¡± Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: A Meaningful Life chapter 396: a meaningful life translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios gu cheng scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°you know that my family is full of doctors. my grandfather even said that he wanted me to enter a medical university! fortunately, my family doesn¡¯t go online much. otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to see me today.¡± shen jun raised her eyebrows and looked at gu cheng. the older generation of the gu family were famous neurosurgeons in the military. if they wanted old master gu to undergo surgery, they had to be at the level of a chief. in gu cheng¡¯s father¡¯s generation, the three sons and two daughters of the gu family were also medical practitioners. they could be considered a famous medical family in the capital. he did not expect gu cheng to want to be a celebrity. ¡°even if they don¡¯t go online, they will find out about this sooner or later. they won¡¯t be able to hide it for long.¡± shen jun said slowly, ¡°if you need anything, just tell me. i will help you.¡± gu cheng definitely didn¡¯t expect shen jun to say that. he had heard that young master shen was famous for not giving face to others. gu cheng nodded in a daze. he thought about it. if shen jun helped him, he might be able to suffer less. hence, with gratitude in his eyes, he quickly raised his glass and said, ¡°then i¡¯ll replace the wine with fruit juice. let¡¯s drink first. thank you, young master shen.¡± when wen nian and tian juan returned to the private room, they saw that shen jun and gu cheng had already started to clink glasses. however, both of them were drinking fruit juice. after the few of them had their meal, they returned home. as soon as she returned to her room, shen jun hugged wen nian. wen nian also felt that something was wrong with his emotions. she gently stroked his back. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± shen jun felt a lump in his throat, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. he was not jealous of gu cheng, but when he thought of the netizens¡¯ comments about wen nian today and how she would probably be more tempting in the entertainment industry in the future, young master shen suddenly lost his confidence. he asked softly, ¡°what do you think of the entertainment industry?¡± although she didn¡¯t know why he asked this, wen nian still answered seriously, ¡°of course the entertainment industry is mainly about entertainment. it¡¯s just to enrich some of the audience¡¯s entertainment mood. if you want to make a name for yourself in the entertainment industry, you can be a comedian, a professional actor, or even an internet celebrity.¡± she moved away from shen jun¡¯s embrace slightly and looked up at him. ¡°but the entertainment industry is big and deep. if you want to be famous for a while, you can take an unconventional path. but if you want to become a real actress and live up to your life¡¯s ideals, you can¡¯t just be in the entertainment industry.¡± ¡°so?¡± shen jun looked at her steadily. ¡°i like the feeling of acting. i like experiencing the love and hatred of different characters. i also hope that each of my characters can bring more positive impact to others. the most important thing is to make my life meaningful.¡± wen nian raised his hand and touched shen jun¡¯s face. ¡°and i¡¯m already very happy to meet you and be with you in this life.¡± shen jun looked at wen nian¡¯s gentle gaze and his throat moved. he lowered his head and kissed her lips deeply. he sucked greedily, and wen nian was ignited by his sudden passion. the two of them walked to the bed unknowingly. shen jun¡¯s hand had already reached into wen nian¡¯s shirt¡­ buzz! the phone in their pocket vibrated. both of them were stunned for a moment before looking at each other awkwardly. shen jun glanced at his phone and threw it aside angrily. he wanted to continue what had just happened, but the phone kept ringing like a death warrant. ¡°you, look at your phone first. what if there¡¯s something urgent?¡± wen nian pushed him and said in embarrassment. only then did shen jun take a few deep breaths and suppress his emotions. he picked up the phone. ¡°you better have something very important!¡± hearing his tone, xue jiang was stunned for a moment. then, he said embarrassedly, ¡°i found the phone number you asked me to check. it seems to be the assistant of a small celebrity. why are you investigating her?¡± upon hearing xue jiang¡¯s words, shen jun remembered that he had asked xue jiang to investigate who had defamed wen nian. he did not expect xue jiang to act so quickly. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°alright, give me all her information,¡± shen jun said hoarsely. ¡°i¡¯ve already sent it to your email. someone with no background.¡± xue jiang asked in confusion, ¡°why is your voice hoarse? were you shouting outside while your girlfriend was taking her test? aiyo! you should have told us earlier. the few of us should have rented the big screens in the major malls for a few days, and then¡­¡± shen jun couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with him. he hung up the phone and looked at wen nian, who was pretending to look at the night sky. he became more and more frustrated. he opened his email and saw the message from hao ting¡¯s assistant. he secretly held his phone tightly and a cold smile appeared on his lips.. Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Examination Video chapter 397: examination video translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios since their good deeds were interrupted and wen nian had to prepare for the interview, the two of them did not continue to do anything outrageous. wen nian reported to her family that she was safe and slept soundly. however, little master shen, who was unable to satisfy his desires, could not fall asleep no matter what. he looked at the message from hao ting¡¯s assistant in his email and thought of the announcement from the film academy in the capital. shen jun got up quickly, then turned on his laptop, his fingers quickly working on the keyboard. the next morning, the message board of the capital film academy received tens of thousands of comments. many people felt that the score of the exam was unfair. many celebrities who already had a certain level of fame actually did not pass. celebrity fans left comments on the internet, wanting to see if their artistes had performed badly in the exam or if there was really a problem? there were too many candidates that applied to the film academy in the capital. many celebrities who were slightly famous came to take a look. there were even a few who signed up for the second time. however, in order to prove the fairness of the school, a few celebrities who had been named by the netizens also posted videos of their examinations. among them, hao ting was the one with the most support. especially after huang yue faked a post on social media, many netizens denounced the film academy and requested to release hao ting¡¯s exam video. huang yue: my heart aches for tingting. a professional spanish dancer actually failed the assessment? the news that hao ting did not pass the second round shocked the entire company. with her temper, if there was really a problem with the film academy in the capital, she would have acted up long ago. she might even hold a press conference. however, hao ting did not say anything. in fact, she would immediately flare up if anyone asked her about this. considering the abnormality, there must be something amiss. huang yue was naturally willing to make this trip more and more complicated so that she could reap the benefits. that was why she immediately posted something after wen nian cleared her name. anyway, hao ting and wen nian were her enemies. it was fine if anyone was unlucky. the netizens were also agitated, especially hao ting¡¯s fans, who were even more dissatisfied with the film academy¡¯s assessment system. yesterday morning, a few ¡°fans¡± began to request to release hao ting¡¯s examination video, and the other fans immediately left comments. ¡°hao ting has acted in three television dramas. she¡¯s also a role model among her peers. how can she not pass?¡± ¡°how can our tingting be eliminated from the talent show? her spanish dance is top-notch.¡± ¡°i agree! hao ting¡¯s spanish dance skills are extremely high. i bet not many professional dancers have such a solid dance foundation!¡± ¡°there must be something wrong with the film academy in the capital! even if wen nian got in with her ability, it¡¯s impossible for haoting not to get in.¡± seeing the comments online, hao ting panicked completely. she quickly found her manager, zhao cheng, and hoped that the school wouldn¡¯t post a video. however, zhao cheng was just a third-rate manager. no one probably knew him. how could he influence the school? hence, the video of hao ting¡¯s exam was still released. hao ting¡¯s performance in the recital exam was not bad. many netizens even left comments below. with her script skills, she would definitely be able to get in. the operations of the film academy grasped the essence of traffic. they waited until the netizens had almost attacked the school before releasing the video of hao ting¡¯s second round of examinations half an hour later. not only were the netizens shocked, even huang yue didn¡¯t expect hao ting to tell a joke. she looked at hao ting in the video. she had obviously changed her clothes in a hurry and didn¡¯t even have time to change her makeup. her expression, which she thought was funny, made people speechless. huang yue laughed until she was about to cry. the comments under this video immediately exceeded 100,000. hao ting also became popular on the internet by telling jokes. ¡°it¡¯s a terrible joke from 800 years ago. how can she have the cheek to use it as a talent?¡± ¡°you don¡¯t take this exam seriously, do you? it¡¯s only right that you didn¡¯t pass!¡± ¡°where are hao ting¡¯s fans? come out and slap their faces!¡± ¡°if she could pass this second round with this talent, can my fart be considered a talent?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°did someone control her? i don¡¯t believe this is tingting!¡± ¡°hao ting¡¯s condition doesn¡¯t seem right. could she have been hypnotized?¡± hao ting¡¯s fans really couldn¡¯t praise hao ting¡¯s performance in the second round. first, there was wen nian¡¯s fairy sword dance, and then there were the professional musical instruments and dance talents of the various candidates. it was indeed difficult for fans to refute. hence, the fans took another path and thought that hao ting must have been hypnotized. some even said that she had been bewitched. seeing that the online comments were affecting her more and more, hao ting finally couldn¡¯t sit still and immediately posted a clarification on social media.. Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: Malicious Guidance chapter 398: malicious guidance translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios hao ting: ¡°i originally prepared a spanish dance, but because of wen nian¡¯s malicious guidance, i changed it to a joke-telling talent. wen nian and i were in the same examination hall. i thought that she had a teacher¡¯s preferences, but i didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± then, she added a beautiful photo with red eyes. in the photo, her eyes were wide and innocent, and there was a tear on her face. seeing that she had mentioned wen nian, and recalling that hao ting had been sent out to pour coffee into wen nian¡¯s bag, hao ting¡¯s fans immediately started to attack. ¡°it¡¯s indeed wen nian! she¡¯s deliberately taking revenge!¡± ¡°request the film academy in the capital to revoke wen nian¡¯s examination results. such an immoral person won¡¯t enter the school!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! why does she get to change someone¡¯s choice of performance? isn¡¯t this too unfair?¡± most netizens scoffed at hao ting¡¯s convenience. ¡°you poured coffee into wen nian¡¯s bag and now you¡¯re slandering her. what grudge do you have?¡± ¡°she deliberately poured coffee into the bags of other candidates to prevent them from taking the exam. is such a person morally upright?¡± ¡°has hao ting¡¯s fans¡¯ brains already withered? can wen nian influence hao ting to choose the type of performance?¡± ¡°why don¡¯t you say that wen nian held a pistol and forced you to tell this lousy joke!¡± looking at the comments online, hao ting¡¯s expression turned very ugly. actually, she had already regretted it when she posted this post. at that time, she had only seen some netizens say that wen nian had casted a spell on her. she thought that she might be able to muddle through this and drag wen nian down with her. however, the netizens were not as stupid as she thought. seeing that the matter was getting more and more serious, the agency directly took back hao ting¡¯s social media account, deleted her posts, and closed the comments function. but how could the netizens let her off? not only did everyone take screenshots, but some people also said that they were at the examination venue at that time. it could prove that wen nian and hao ting had never even exchanged glances. although hao ting¡¯s reputation was average, she still had many loyal fans. hao ting¡¯s social media account closed the comments. the fans swarmed forward and began to attack the person who spoke up for wen nian. ¡°you said you saw it? do you have proof?¡± ¡°i think you¡¯re also hired by wen nian, right? how much did she pay you to speak up for her?¡± ¡°if it wasn¡¯t wen nian, why didn¡¯t tingting dance spanish?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. i clearly saw the photos taken by huang yue and hao ting in the examination hall. hao ting has already changed into her dress!¡± as many people surrounded him, the following comment suddenly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°she might have overheard my conversation with wen nian and taken wen nian¡¯s joke seriously.¡± zhang jing held her phone and posted this comment before heaving a sigh of relief. she had never wanted to get involved in this matter, but wen nian had been slandered one after another. as someone who had been encouraged by her, zhang jing still felt that she should tell her what she knew. after she posted her comments, many people began to reply to her, asking her to explain what was going on. zhang jing thought for a moment and told her on her social media account that she had asked wen nian if the teacher in the examination hall did not like to dance, wen nian¡¯s encouragement to her, and hao ting had left halfway through eavesdropping. actually, zhang jing didn¡¯t think too much about it. if she hadn¡¯t watched hao ting¡¯s television drama, she wouldn¡¯t have known hao ting. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only furthermore, she had heard that wen nian had been studying hard. she probably did not know the second and third female leads of such online dramas. the reason why hao ting had changed her talents could only be because she had eavesdropped on half of the content and thought that the jokes made by a very famous actor like wen nian were true. the content of her explanation was organized and simple. it was also because of this that her fans had increased by tens of thousands. after zhang jing¡¯s explanation, the film academy in the capital also released the surveillance video of hao ting eavesdropping on the scene. there was a girl standing opposite wen nian. the two of them seemed to be talking about something. hao ting walked over and stood behind wen nian. she really eavesdropped for a while before leaving. the social media account of the film academy in the capital did not say anything, but anyone could tell the school¡¯s stance when the video was posted. hao ting had completely offended the biggest giant in the industry this time.. Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: She’s Jealous chapter 399: she¡¯s jealous translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the hao family was quite rich in the capital and had a lot of connections. they wanted to use their connections to delete the video released by the film academy in the capital. however, the school refused to be persuaded by force or persuasion. in the end, they even warned hao ting that if she still wanted to continue in the entertainment industry, she could forget about having any improper thoughts. because of this, several of hao ting¡¯s collaborations were suspended, and she had to pay a huge amount of compensation. ¡°why? it¡¯s all that b*tch wen nian¡¯s fault!¡± hao ting kept smashing things in the lounge, and the assistant didn¡¯t dare to go in. her current situation was awkward, but everyone could tell that she would probably not be able to continue working in the entertainment industry. previously, when people found out that she did not get into the film academy in the capital, they would at most mock her. but now, she had been secretly banned. on the surface, she had just said something wrong, but in fact, she had not only smeared wen nian¡¯s reputation, but she had also challenged the authority of the film academy in the capital. the account that had defamed wen nian and the school¡¯s examination had already been found. it was the account of hao ting¡¯s assistant. for a moment, hao ting¡¯s fans were collectively silent. a few old fans had already left the fandom. hearing the scolding in the lounge, huang yue¡¯s lips curled up, but she immediately put on a worried expression. ¡°xiao yang, what¡¯s wrong? is tingting angry again?¡± hao ting¡¯s assistant said with an aggrieved expression, ¡°someone found out about my account. tingting now feels that we were the ones to be blamed for her ruined reputation. but she was the one who posted the content on my phone!¡± in the end, yang was already sobbing uncontrollably. she was only a few years older than hao ting. other than being scolded every day, she only took the blame. she had had enough. ¡°huang yue, i¡¯ll look for brother zhao to resign later. i really can¡¯t do it anymore!¡± huang yue handed her the coffee in her hand and comforted her. ¡°don¡¯t be like this. she doesn¡¯t feel good now. besides, you know that she has a bad temper. i¡¯ll go in and persuade her.¡± she patted yang¡¯s shoulder again before walking into the lounge. ¡°didn¡¯t i tell you to get lost? who let you in?¡± hao ting¡¯s eyes were red, and her hair and clothes were in a mess. she looked like a lunatic. seeing that it was huang yue, she quickly combed her hair and returned to her arrogant self. ¡°what are you doing here? are you here to laugh at me?¡± ¡°how can that be? we¡¯re on the same side.¡± huang yue walked over and helped her straighten her clothes. ¡°you¡¯ve obviously been defamed by wen nian this time. she was especially good at pretending when she was in school. i¡¯ve been tricked by her many times, let alone an innocent person like you.¡± at this moment, hao ting had no rationality at all. hearing her say this, she became even angrier. ¡°that¡¯s right, it¡¯s wen nian! she clearly knows me. how could she not have seen the video of me dancing spanish? she¡¯s just jealous!¡± huang yue also added fuel to the fire. ¡°that¡¯s the kind of woman she is! she can¡¯t bear to see others doing well.¡± then, she said mysteriously, ¡°tingting, believe me. wen nian couldn¡¯t even run a few steps when she was in her second year of high school. the fact that she is suddenly doing a sword dance shows that there must be something wrong. moreover, don¡¯t you think she said her lines too well? look at the other young actors. are any of them as good as wen nian?¡± ¡°yes, yes!¡± hao ting seemed to have found a life-saving straw. she held huang yue¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°why didn¡¯t i think of that? she seems to be prepared! she must have known the question in advance!¡± huang yue continued, ¡°moreover, when someone questioned wen nian, the film academy immediately acted in response. in the past, the school would ignore such things. what kind of place is the film academy in the capital? why makes wen nian so special? you¡¯ve only said one sentence about her and the official account spoke up for her!¡± hao ting panted heavily. she was getting angrier and angrier. her fingers were cold, but she still held huang yue¡¯s arm tightly. in the end, huang yue said, ¡°you don¡¯t know, do you? she used to have a fianca? who was from the wei family in hai city. you¡¯ve seen the news, right? her current boyfriend is from the shen family in the capital.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°the shen family? you mean the only son of the shen family? young master shen?¡± hao ting almost shouted. ¡°who else?¡± huang yue pushed her hand away without batting an eyelid. ¡°anyway, you¡¯ve failed this time. i advise you not to go against her. although the shen family won¡¯t really want her as their daughter-in-law, there¡¯s no need for you to go against her head-on now, right?¡± seeing that hao ting¡¯s eyes kept moving, huang yue didn¡¯t say anything else and left the lounge. however, hao ting was getting angrier and angrier. how should wen nian humiliate her like this just because she had support? at the thought that there was still a large sum of compensation to be paid for breaching the contract, and thinking that she might not be able to stand up for herself in the future, hao ting¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of ruthlessness.. Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: Love Letter chapter 400: love letter translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios when jiang ning received huang yue¡¯s call, she was so excited. huang yue exaggerated the cause and effect of the matter to jiang ning and even tactfully expressed hao ting¡¯s intention to deal with wen nian. ¡°are you serious? hao ting doesn¡¯t look very smart!¡± jiang ning was a little hesitant. huang yue wanted jiang ning to help her find the gift that wen nian had given wei xiao in the past and the mushy love letter. then, she wanted hao ting to look for shen jun. however, jiang ning thought of the few times they had fought. she had never won against wen nian and she previously almost got into trouble. ¡°don¡¯t worry! you¡¯re not the one who went to look for shen jun. besides, only heaven and earth know about this. if you don¡¯t say anything and i don¡¯t say anything, no one will know. as huang yue fiddled with the newly-done manicure, she said leisurely, ¡°anyway, hao ting can¡¯t stay in the entertainment industry anymore, so she will definitely risk her life to drag wen nian down with her. think about it carefully. you can¡¯t miss this opportunity!¡± jiang ning gritted her teeth, realizing that without shen jun as her backing, wen nian would be nothing. she reluctantly said, ¡°fine, wait for my message.¡± huang yue hung up and dialed another number. she quickly changed to a sweet voice, ¡°brother dao, help me stall tingting. once i gather evidence, she can turn things around.¡± the man on the other end spoke a few words, and huang yue¡¯s face showed a disdainful expression. however, she continued with flattering words, ¡°you¡¯re my brother, after all. once this is done, you won¡¯t be left out. i¡¯ll remember your help, brother!¡± after hanging up, huang yue threw her phone away impatiently. hao ting wasn¡¯t naive. huang yue had a point; wen nian¡¯s influence was due to shen jun¡¯s support. without him, what would happen to her? hao ting wasn¡¯t foolish enough to confront the shen family or the film academy. instead, she directed her focus towards wen nian. even if she couldn¡¯t immediately ruin wen nian¡¯s reputation, causing shen jun to dislike her would be a good start. she contacted a private detective she had worked with before at her previous agency. the goal was to find evidence of any intimate relationship between wen nian and wei xiao. what man would accept that his girlfriend had an ex-fiance, especially with preserved mementos like private gifts or love letters? this plan was solely her idea. the hao family had scolded her numerous times, but hao ting didn¡¯t want to give up. seeing wen nian doing well made her uncomfortable. jiang ning moved surprisingly fast this time, arriving at wei xiao¡¯s house on the same day. she secretly took photos of the love letters wen nian had written to wei xiao. jiang ning stared at the neatly arranged stack of love letters in the drawer, which was also locked. her anger was about to explode. but considering she would soon be engaged to wei xiao and that wen nian would be abandoned by shen jun, she suppressed her fury. quickly, she took photos of the love letters. jiang ning sent the photos to huang yue, who forwarded them to the private detective brother dao. eventually, hao ting also received over a dozen pictures of different love letters. meanwhile, on the same day, while shen jun was at the supermarket following wen nian¡¯s instructions to buy sanitary pads and painkillers, he also saw the photos. ¡°shen jun, take a good look. this is your beloved girlfriend, the one you protect so much, wen nian!¡± hao ting, wearing a long black coat that covered her entire body, had a large hat but no mask. shen jun frowned at her. in the next second, tears filled hao ting¡¯s eyes. she looked at shen jun with a pitiful expression, ¡°look, your devoted girlfriend, how good is she to her ex-fiance? do you think she loves you? she loves anyone who benefits her. if you weren¡¯t young master shen, do you think she would still love you? without the power of the shen family, would she be your girlfriend?¡± as hao ting spoke, tears flowed down her face, controlled well enough to cry but with clear pronunciation and a coherent train of thought. she had carefully applied light makeup today, learned about the hotel where shen jun was staying, and waited for two hours before finally spotting him. seeing shen jun in person, hao ting became even more determined to break him and wen nian apart. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only she believed she was prettier than wen nian, and surely the hao family was stronger than the wen family? hao ting said pitifully, ¡°you even helped her mock me like this. do you know that i¡¯m now, now¡­¡± ¡°airdrop me the photo.¡± shen jun took out his phone and looked at her steadily. hao ting was stunned by his gaze. then, she nodded happily. ¡°okay, okay!¡± after sending the photo, hao ting quickly asked, ¡°shall we add each other on wechat? if there¡¯s anything you want to know, it¡¯ll be easier for us to communicate..¡± Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: The Talented Surnamed Wen chapter 401: the talented surnamed wen translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios hao ting wore a hopeful expression, with a hint of shyness in her eyes as she gazed at shen jun with affection. she was already very delicate and pretty. coupled with the light makeup today, she looked like a pure and innocent little white flower. unfortunately, this little white flower met the cold-faced king of hell, shen jun. shen jun smirked. ¡°you want my wechat?¡± ¡°yes, that¡¯s right.¡± hao ting had been in the entertainment industry for more than a year and could tell that something was wrong with shen jun¡¯s expression. still believing she held leverage over wen nian, hao ting gathered courage and said, ¡°i¡¯m from the hao family. my dad and the shen corporation have collaborated a few times. let¡¯s exchange wechat and become friends?¡± hence, she mustered her courage again. ¡°i¡¯m from the hao family. my father has worked with the shen corporation a few times. let¡¯s add each other on wechat and be friends?¡± saying this, she handed over her phone with the qr code, eagerly waiting for shen jun to add her. ¡°are you saying that selling a few bags of cement is also considered a collaboration?¡± shen jun had already impatiently thrown the few sanitary pads behind him into the shopping cart. ¡°in that case, the shen family doesn¡¯t need a big¡ªcollaborator like the hao family.¡± hearing his words, hao ting felt a little shocked. she blurted out, ¡°what do you mean?¡± however, shen jun didn¡¯t answer. he slightly bowed, and hao ting felt a powerful pressure. then shen jun said, ¡°if you dare to mess with wen nian again, there won¡¯t be a hao family in the capital.¡± he then grabbed two large packs of hand warmers from the shelf behind hao ting before leaving. hao ting stood there in a daze. despite being of the same age, shen jun¡¯s imposing aura made it hard for her to move. after a while, she regained her composure. thinking about shen jun holding sanitary pads and hand warmers, hao ting felt somewhat resentful. why was he so good to wen nian? what did wen nian have that she didn¡¯t? meanwhile, wen nian was wrapped in a blanket with the air conditioning on full blast. however, she still felt cold, and her lower abdomen was in severe pain. since entering the entertainment industry in her past life, perhaps due to excessive indulgence, wen nian didn¡¯t suffer from menstrual pain. although her current physical condition was generally good, the issue of menstrual pain still made her uncomfortable. especially in the past few days, preparing for exams might have made her nervous, causing her period to come early. watching shen jun enter with two large packs of sanitary pads, wen nian helplessly remarked, ¡°do you¡­ not know how many to buy?¡± shen jun awkwardly coughed. after seeing the photos of the love letters, he impulsively wanted to quickly deal with hao ting and then find wen nian in the hotel to get some clarity. however, he completely forgot which sanitary pads wen nian had asked him to buy, so he bought them all. ¡°anyway, they¡¯ll be used, and having more is better than having less,¡± shen jun said apologetically, lowering his head. then he tore open a hand warmer and handed it to wen nian. ¡°this should help a bit, right? i¡¯ll go make you some pain relievers.¡± after taking the warm pain reliever, wen nian¡¯s complexion improved slightly. ¡°ah, if only i could be a man in my next life, i wouldn¡¯t have to worry about menstrual pain anymore.¡± shen jun couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°technology is so advanced now. you can do it in this life too.¡± wen nian glared at him angrily and asked casually, ¡°it¡¯s just a sanitary pad. why did you take so long? did you meet a beauty who asked for your wechat?¡± hearing her say that, shen jun suddenly pursed his lips. wen nian couldn¡¯t help but sarcastically think: did she hit the nail on the head? he truly had a face that caused trouble for the nation and the people, getting asked for wechat even when buying sanitary pads! was she even considered his girlfriend? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°yo! handsome shen, indeed extraordinary. even buying sanitary pads for the girlfriend can lead to someone hitting on you. tell me, is the little beauty pretty? did you add her on wechat? did she ask if you have a girlfriend?¡± wen nian sarcastically asked with a strange tone. shen jun didn¡¯t say much. he took out his phone and opened the photos. ¡°indeed, someone wanted to add me on wechat, but only to show me this.¡± ¡°wow! beauty wen is indeed extraordinary, with excellent writing skills.¡± shen jun mimicked her tone. ¡°shouldn¡¯t we call you ¡®talented wen¡¯? tell me, what was your mood like when you wrote those love letters? how many letters did you write?¡± wen nian never imagined that the love letters she had written to wei xiao in her past life could be dug up and that shen jun would find out about it. ¡°you¡­ let me explain.¡± wen nian suddenly felt a little guilty. shen jun, wearing an expression of ¡°i¡¯m willing to hear your defense,¡± looked at her playfully.. Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: Another Incident chapter 402: another incident translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°ah, i was young and ignorant, and besides, you already know about my past, right?¡± wen nian, realizing that she couldn¡¯t escape, quickly cooed, ¡°everyone has their foolish moments when they¡¯re young, encountering scumbags is inevitable! but i¡¯ve reformed since then.¡± she kept shaking shen jun¡¯s arm and occasionally rubbed her face against his hand. shen jun felt a tingling sensation on his arm but still kept a stern face. ¡°you¡¯re quite the literary genius, huh? you used to fail in chinese, but you could write such cheesy love letters? ¡®you are my true love; we will have a beautiful future together. i will love you with all my heart and soul¡­¡¯¡± ¡°ah!¡± hearing shen jun recite the contents of the love letter, wen nian¡¯s face turned red, and she hurriedly covered his mouth. ¡°i already said this was just my youthful ignorance! why are you still bringing it up? who hasn¡¯t made mistakes? isn¡¯t it said that acknowledging one¡¯s mistakes and correcting them is a great virtue?¡± wen nian complained, ¡°these were written when i was in the first year. who gave them to you? she is really sly!¡± seeing that she was genuinely upset, shen jun embraced her shoulders. ¡°i know you¡¯ve changed for the better, so i treated you leniently!¡± he playfully flicked her nose, ¡°rest assured, your boyfriend, i, won¡¯t believe any attempts to sow discord. all of this is in the past.¡± ¡°then why do you still keep the photos?¡± wen nian said, displeased. ¡°is this love letter in someone else¡¯s hands? what does he want to do with it?¡± she was a bit anxious. the past with wei xiao was a stain on her life. moreover, she didn¡¯t want to bring up these things at all. it might become a problem in the future, especially when she became an actress. ¡°hao ting found the photos from someone, and she approached me at the supermarket just now,¡± shen jun didn¡¯t hide anything and explained what had happened. wen nian was annoyed, not knowing why hao ting, who had a conflict with her in the past life over resources, was causing trouble this time. was it just because she couldn¡¯t stand seeing her happy? ¡°alright, it¡¯s not good for your health to be angry during your menstrual period.¡± shen jun placed his big hand on her abdomen. it was indeed a little cold. he helped her put on the blanket again. ¡°i¡¯ll handle this matter. as for these love letters¡­¡± he narrowed his eyes in a dangerous manner. feeling the slight pressure on her stomach, wen nian immediately understood. she quickly raised her hand to swear, ¡°i will only write to handsome shen in the future, never to anyone else!¡± ¡°it¡¯s a deal! the great talented surnamed wen.¡± seeing wen nian¡¯s nervous and cute appearance, shen jun kissed her little mouth before lying on the bed with her in his arms in satisfaction. the next morning, tian juan anxiously knocked on the door. she had already called wen nian and shen jun countless times. if not for the fact that she was afraid that others would find out that the two of them were together, she would really have asked the waiter for the key card! yesterday, wen nian finally slept peacefully. shen jun turned off their phones, but he was still woken up. seeing the person in his arms wrinkling her brows, shen jun gently withdrew his arm from beneath wen nian and patted her a few times, watching her breathing return to normal before getting up to open the door. ¡°wen¡­ shen jun?¡± tian juan almost bit her tongue when she saw shen jun open the door. for the past few days, shen jun had been living next door obediently. thinking that the two young people might do something out of line, tian juan hurriedly pushed shen jun in and asked angrily, ¡°why are you here? do you know that the two of you are still students?¡± seeing that she had misunderstood, shen jun quickly explained, ¡°she had her period yesterday. i went to buy her sanitary pads and medicine.¡± he was a little embarrassed. ¡°i was afraid that her stomach would hurt¡­ so i slept here. it was just a simple sleep.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only tian juan heaved a sigh of relief. no matter what, nothing would happen during her menstrual period. besides, shen jun and wen nian were not reckless children. she wanted to tease him, but she suddenly remembered the reason why she came to look for wen nian today. looking at tian juan¡¯s changing expression, shen jun asked, ¡°did something happen again?¡± his use of ¡°again¡± was quite apt. tian juan also felt that wen nian had been a regular on the trending searches since the new year. she was on the trending list at least three or four times a week. this was something that other celebrities could not get even if they begged. it was just that every time, it seemed to be a mixture of good and bad. tian juan pressed her aching temples and said, ¡°someone said that the film academy leaked the exam questions. they even said that wen nian bribed the examiners. the company has already started to deal with it urgently. the film academy will also cooperate. however, the matter is a little serious. the education bureau has also set their sights on it..¡± Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: Transfer Record chapter 403: transfer record translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shen jun pursed his lips. ¡°does the education bureau care about such fictitious matters? does the police station care?¡± ¡°the informant also got a video of wen nian¡¯s exam, but it¡¯s more complete.¡± tian juan flipped through her phone. ¡°this examiner interacted with wen nian during both exams. the netizens¡¯ comments were one-sided. other than saying that ding sheng spent money to buy the exam questions, director xu and a few old actors who supported wen nian previously were also implicated.¡± in the end, she sighed. ¡°they didn¡¯t come with good intentions. it happened so suddenly, and the company didn¡¯t find anything.¡± ¡°and look.¡± tian juan pulled up a few more pieces of news. they were screenshots of wen nian¡¯s transfers and a flowing number. one was transferred to a person, but the name was covered, and the other was transferred to xu chang. both were transfers of a large sum of 100,000 yuan. 100,000 yuan was not a small sum. the informant only sent a screenshot of the bank transfer record and did not say anything. however, the netizens displayed their imagination. ¡°is the first transfer to hai city to someone in the education bureau? it was that person who helped her find the answer sheet.¡± ¡°aiya, so much money. no wonder they were willing to dig out her answers from hundreds of thousands of answer cards.¡± ¡°was the payment to xu chang for the purpose of purchasing exam questions? the entertainment industry is too dark.¡± ¡°look at the people interacting with her in the video. i¡¯ve never heard of such a teacher in the film academy.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve long heard that the entertainment industry is very dark. i didn¡¯t expect the film academy in the capital to be the same!¡± ¡°i am a student of the film academy, and i know all six teachers in wen nian¡¯s exam room. i haven¡¯t seen the person who interacted with her.¡± ¡°yeah, other teachers have profiles at school. is the one in the middle hired by wen nian?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, why do other candidates rarely have teachers helping them? is wen nian from the royal family?¡± ¡°ding sheng is amazing. they actually bribed the film academy to insert their own people. could this invigilator be one of ding sheng¡¯s staff?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve long heard that ding sheng¡¯s methods are dishonorable. tsk tsk, inserting someone from the company to be a judge. what a dog!¡± even though shen jun did not know much about the entertainment industry, he could tell that not only did wen nian¡¯s enemies start to slander ding sheng media, but even ding sheng media¡¯s enemies started to defame ding sheng. initially, this matter was directed at wen nian personally, but later on, netizens aimed their criticism at ding sheng media. it even implicated xuchang and several other veteran actors. obviously, there was a mastermind behind the scenes trying to use wen nian¡¯s situation to attack ding sheng media. ¡°this matter is a little tricky. i¡¯m still waiting for the school¡¯s notice. it¡¯s only seven o¡¯clock now. i reckon the school hasn¡¯t gone to work yet.¡± tian juan gritted her teeth and said, ¡°these people are too wicked. they sent out the news in the wee hours of the morning and quickly posted comments on the internet. by the time we start the investigation, the ferment on the internet is almost over.¡± ¡°i¡¯m now¡­¡± shen jun wanted to say that he could go check the information of the opposing party, but tian juan¡¯s phone rang, and she quickly answered it. ¡°what? really?¡± she waved at shen jun and took his phone. tian juan looked at the content of the page in disbelief, then said to the other side of the phone in delight, ¡°quick, the company needs to contact director sun! we must be quick!¡± shen jun wanted to take back his phone, but found that tian juan didn¡¯t give him a chance. tian juan¡¯s phone didn¡¯t stop ringing, and she continued to direct shen jun to record things on the side. ¡°director xu also issued a statement? good, very good, yes, make sure to coordinate with director xu.¡± ¡°you must contact the legal department now and file a lawsuit, whether you find the person or not, report it to the police first.¡± ¡°it¡¯s best to coordinate with director xu and director sun. yes, contact their companies.¡± ¡°i¡¯m here with wen nian now. good, i¡¯ll ask her about these things.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only wen nian, hearing the commotion, got up and saw what was happening in the small living room. tian juan was continuously making phone calls and instructing her subordinates, while shen jun was tapping on the keyboard and occasionally jotting down notes. wen nian yawned and asked, ¡°what are you two doing?¡± ¡°wen nian, let me ask you! who did you give this money to?¡± tian juan grabbed her shoulders and handed the phone to her. wen nian had just woken up and was still in a daze. it took her more than ten seconds to wake up. she looked at the screenshots on tian juan¡¯s phone and then asked in disbelief, ¡°how did you get my transaction records?¡± Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Grandpa Is Here chapter 404: grandpa is here translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°so, who did you give this money to?¡± tian juan continued to ask. seeing her serious expression and then seeing that shen jun didn¡¯t look back at all, wen nian felt a little flustered. ¡°i-i gave this money to an orphanage in hai city,¡± wen nian replied. ¡°could it be that the money i gave the orphanage was taken away?¡± she really couldn¡¯t think of any problems with donating money. besides, her money didn¡¯t come from illegal channels. ¡°orphanage?¡± tian juan looked at her in confusion, then shouted in surprise, ¡°orphanage! you gave the money to the orphanage!¡± one second, tian juan looked like she wanted to eat someone alive. the next second, she was overjoyed as if she had won five million yuan. ¡°a donation to the orphanage is good. you donated to the orphanage!¡± tian juan hugged wen nian¡¯s head and kissed her cheek fiercely. ¡°as expected of the person i like! good job!¡± wen nian was completely confused and a little embarrassed. other than her mother who had kissed her when she was young, she had never been kissed by a woman! before she could react, tian juan asked another series of questions. ¡°which orphanage is this? what¡¯s the position of the person you transferred the money to? what¡¯s his name? where did this money come from?¡± ¡°it¡¯s the compensation for the mental damages awarded by the court in the case where wei lai framed me,¡± wen nian sighed, deciding to clarify the situation. in fact, this matter wasn¡¯t so difficult to explain. when wei lai¡¯s incident was widely publicized and resulted in a criminal sentence, wen nian didn¡¯t want the compensation from the wei family. instead, she chose to donate it to an orphanage. originally, wen nian didn¡¯t plan to make a big deal out of her donation to the orphanage, so she didn¡¯t publicize it. she didn¡¯t understand how someone had found the transfer records. but before she could ask, tian juan started making phone calls again, and shen jun remained focused on his computer. helpless, wen nian had to open her phone and check the hot searches. unexpectedly, the situation had changed drastically after she took a short nap. however, when she saw the trending topics on the internet, she was more shocked than ever because director sun zhi had actually scolded someone for her. moreover, he had publicly scolded someone. director sun zhi: ¡°blind idiot! which company¡¯s employee am i? did i help a student cheat? i only said two words. if i say twenty thousand words to someone as stupid as you, can you act out that feeling? a bunch of mad dogs barking randomly. keep talking nonsense, and don¡¯t force me to say more offensive things!¡± director sun was known for his bad temper in the industry, and many top-tier celebrities had been scolded by him. however, because he had both talent and connections, he could win awards for every film and tv series he directed. so, even if someone was scolded by him, many actors still lined up to work with him. however, sun¡¯s dynamic post seemed to have no context, and many netizens were confused. they didn¡¯t understand why director sun suddenly lost his temper. it wasn¡¯t until someone left a comment under the video of wen nian¡¯s performance exam, saying that the man wearing the hat must be someone hired by wen nian. they knew nothing yet dared to act alongside wen nian. it was obvious that they were colluding. many netizens then said they wanted to expose the man in the hat and see his ugly face. the comments section was filled with demands to identify the man. at the bottom of the comments was a big selfie of director sun, flipping the middle finger, with the caption: ¡°grandpa is here. let me show you!¡± many netizens initially thought that director sun¡¯s account had been hacked, but after seeing sun zhi¡¯s previous dynamic post scolding people, they suddenly understood! read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the man in the hat that netizens wanted to expose, the so-called ding sheng employee who allegedly helped wen nian cheat, was none other than the famous director sun zhi! the official account of the film academy in the capital immediately issued a statement, explaining that due to the unexpectedly high number of candidates, they invited many outstanding graduates from various schools to serve as judging teachers to ensure the smooth progress of the exams. in addition to director sun zhi, there were also certain well-known directors from a television station, a top-tier star from an entertainment company, an international movie star, and a professor from a performance department of a certain school. however, due to the special identities of these judges, the school did not disclose this information. before netizens could react, xu chang also updated his dynamic post. he not only shared the complete transaction details of wen nian transferring money to him but also provided evidence of the transfer to the left-behind children fund. xu chang: ¡°after filming the charity advertisement, wen nian directly transferred money to me, expressing that she wanted to donate this money to the left-behind children. however, she didn¡¯t publicize it and has never used it for self-promotion. i hope everyone won¡¯t be manipulated by those with ulterior motives..¡± Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: The Truth About the Orphanage chapter 405: the truth about the orphanage translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios xu chang had already contacted several friends within the industry to make joint donations. many celebrities were aware of this, and when xu chang posted his update, they expressed that they were already aware of the situation. however, no one had used this matter for publicity. many were reluctant to claim credit for their good deeds, and no one wanted to be the first to step forward. once wen nian¡¯s situation came to light, many celebrities shared their donation transfer records. netizens then realized that wen nian not only transferred money to xu chang, but many other celebrities had also received donations from her. while only a few people knew about wen nian¡¯s donation, many people rallied behind xu chang as if they were supporting wen nian. public opinion shifted, and people began to show support for wen nian. she even gained a new wave of fans. ¡°wen nian is definitely a model student! doing charity work without seeking attention, she¡¯s truly admirable!¡± ¡°i should make a donation too. support wen nian!¡± ¡°she¡¯s so selfless; doing good without leaving a name. what a strong moral compass!¡± ¡°wen nian is a beautiful and kind fairy. who would slander her?¡± however, some netizens continued to resist. ¡°even if this donation is explained, what about another one for a hundred thousand?¡± ¡°wen nian¡¯s family is skilled at maneuvering, donating money while also building connections. deceptive!¡± ¡°so what if she donated to the left-behind children? can it cover up the fact that she bribed the education bureau?¡± ¡°donating money doesn¡¯t absolve her. i firmly don¡¯t support wen nian!¡± the debate between supporters and non-supporters continued, but the situation took an unexpected turn after a local tv station¡¯s noon news report. a report on the afternoon news on hai city¡¯s official tv station shut some people up completely. hai city had been supporting the orphanage since the beginning of the year, especially the newly listed company in hai city. the founder of rongchang group, zheng he, grew up in the hai city orphanage. he had been silently donating to the orphanage every year. this year, he had even established a fund to provide scholarships for orphans with outstanding academic results. hai city tv station also conducted an interview with the orphanage today. ¡°thanks to chairman zheng¡¯s donation in the past few years, the children¡¯s lives are getting better and better. look, this is our new classroom.¡± in the video, a kind middle-aged female teacher said with a smile, ¡°the world is difficult. these orphans have a hard life, but fortunately, there are kind-hearted people. last year, we even received a donation of 100,000 yuan. it was from that little actress, wen nian.¡± the teacher took out a yellow notebook and recorded the donations. the smallest amount was more than ten yuan, and the largest amount was tens of thousands of yuan, including the 100,000 yuan that wen nian had donated. the teacher at the orphanage did not say much about wen nian¡¯s donation. the news mainly introduced the current situation of the orphanage and called for everyone to pay attention to the orphanage. if it were any other time, no one would have watched the news that lasted for dozens of seconds. however, the netizens still found traces of it in just dozens of seconds. as expected, after the news broadcast, some netizens discovered that wen nian¡¯s previous transfer record of 100,000 yuan had been transferred to the teacher in the news. as there was no orphanage fund previously, even zheng he¡¯s donation was to this teacher. it had been a long time since wen nian donated. if wen nian donated to the children left behind to gain a good impression in the entertainment industry, why did she silently donate to the orphanage? this could only prove that she was really kind. tian juan also made an announcement on behalf of ding sheng media. the company would definitely use legal weapons to protect the rights and interests of the company and artistes. they had already called the police and would sue those who spread rumors. wen nian¡¯s fans, who had remained silent collectively, finally had concrete evidence. they couldn¡¯t endure the baseless accusations against her any longer. ¡°wen nian has done so much good without seeking any rewards. being maliciously slandered like this, we can¡¯t let it go!¡± ¡°we must severely punish the mastermind behind this. if wen nian continues to be smeared, good people in the world will be disheartened!¡± ¡°wen nian donated so much money before graduating. how much have those who criticized her donated?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°some people just can¡¯t stand seeing others do well. why do they have to spread rumors every time? spreading rumors can lead to legal consequences!¡± the overwhelming comments on the internet made han ting itch with frustration. she never dreamed that wen nian¡¯s money had genuinely been donated selflessly. walking back and forth in her bedroom, she contemplated how to avoid being implicated. however, the room¡¯s door suddenly pushed open. ¡°smack!¡± a hard slap landed on her face. holding her cheek, han ting glared at the person in front of her, ¡°dad, what are you doing?¡± Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: In One Move chapter 406: in one move translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°what am i doing? i want to ask you what you did.¡± father hao was so angry that his face turned red, and his hand that was pointing at hao ting kept trembling. ¡°the shen corporation has already canceled the collaboration with our family. do you know how important the collaboration with the shen corporation is? how dare you provoke young master shen¡¯s girlfriend? if you want to die, don¡¯t drag the entire family down!¡± hao ting widened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°no, that¡¯s impossible. how could shen jun give up a collaboration for that b*tch wen nian?¡± ¡°impossible?¡± mr. hao¡¯s finger kept poking her forehead. ¡°you haven¡¯t brainwashed yourself? our cement business is nothing in their eyes. how capable do you think the hao family is? i think you¡¯ve lived a good life for a few days and don¡¯t know who you are!¡± at the thought that the shen corporation had canceled all their collaboration and the other party had even politely said that they would definitely compensate the hao family according to the contract, hao ting¡¯s father felt angry. so what if he could get compensation? if he dared to ask the shen family for compensation today, no one in the capital would dare to cooperate with the hao family tomorrow. that would be the real way out. ¡°i¡¯m going to see shen jun! he can¡¯t do this!¡± hao ting turned around, picked up her coat, and was about to rush out. but mr. hao grabbed her hand. he squinted and asked, ¡°you met young master shen? what did you say to him?¡± mr. hao had only seen the online video of han ting pouring coffee into wen nian¡¯s bag. he had no idea about other things han ting might have done. but when he heard that she could meet shen jun, mr. hao had a bad premonition. ¡°just told him his girlfriend had cheated on him!¡± han ting yelled with red eyes. ¡°how can he stop the cooperation over such a trivial matter? shen jun, he¡­¡± thinking about shen jun¡¯s cold eyes and his warning not to trouble wen nian again, han ting felt unwilling. why did shen jun only see wen nian in his eyes when she was more beautiful, more famous, and even had a better family background than wen nian? ¡°you better behave yourself!¡± mr. hao only felt a headache. what kind of family was the shen family? hao ting actually thought that she could talk to shen jun? ¡°at most, we¡¯ll lose the collaboration with the shen family. if you screw it up again, our family will really get out of the capital! you¡¯ll stay in the room and not go anywhere!¡± mr. hao slammed the door shut and hao ting stood rooted to the ground. her phone rang. seeing that it was a call from huang yue, she picked it up impatiently. ¡°tingting, are you alright? i was so worried.¡± huang yue¡¯s voice was filled with concern. ever since hao ting¡¯s accident, other than her assistant who had contacted her twice, no one else had contacted her. hearing huang yue¡¯s concern, hao ting couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°tingting, listen to me.¡± huang yue¡¯s voice was filled with worry. ¡°you should know about me and wen nian. i¡¯ve been in prison for so long because of her. wen nian is a vengeful woman. tell me the truth. did you do this?¡± hao ting was shocked, but she still said, ¡°what is it? i don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± ¡°i know you understand.¡± huang yue chuckled. ¡°what kind of company is ding sheng media? they will definitely be able to find out about this. when the time comes, wen nian will deal with you like she did with me. with her current influence and status, as well as her boyfriend¡¯s family background, how many years do you think you will have to go to jail? it doesn¡¯t feel good to be in prison.¡± hao ting gripped the phone tightly, but she couldn¡¯t say a word. she was indeed afraid, especially when she thought about how huang yue was still a former ¡°victim¡± and was really sent to prison by wen nian. hao ting couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°i¡¯m calling to give you a piece of advice. to celebrate, shen jun will take wen nian to the blue bar to relax. if you can seize the opportunity¡­¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only huang yue paused for a moment. as expected, hao ting asked anxiously, ¡°what opportunity? what opportunity?¡± huang yue raised an eyebrow before saying, ¡°wen nian¡¯s only major support is shen jun. what if shen jun were your support? a bar, alcohol, and loose morals¡­ the rest is up to you.¡± hearing the busy tone on the other end of the phone, han ting hesitated. although her brain wasn¡¯t very sharp, she wasn¡¯t truly stupid. she did know that huang yue had malicious intentions. but in her circle, there was no one else who could help her deal with the shen family. thinking that she had already gained a bad reputation in the entertainment industry, coupled with this incident that might be investigated by ding sheng media, hao ting gritted her teeth, thinking, ¡°can it be done? it might just depend on this one move..¡± Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: Blue Bar chapter 407: blue bar translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios today¡¯s biggest protagonist, miss wen nian, was still dizzy even after the matter was resolved. like most netizens, she was surprised every time a turning point appeared. looking at tian juan¡¯s exhausted expression, wen nian gave her a glass of fruit juice apologetically. ¡°sister juan, it¡¯s been hard on you today.¡± tian juan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and drank the entire glass of fruit juice in one gulp. ¡°wen nian, being your manager is really a mixed blessing. everyone is hoping that the artiste will have more traffic. i really can¡¯t take it anymore. fortunately, the final interview is the day after tomorrow. otherwise, i feel like i¡¯m about to die.¡± although she said that, the corners of tian juan¡¯s mouth never relaxed. wen nian¡¯s matter was a little strange. if it were an ordinary artiste, they would definitely not have a chance to counterattack. ¡°wen nian¡¯s success is not just because of her kindness, which gave her a chance to turn things around, but also due to extraordinary luck. first, there was director sun scolding online villains, then there was evidence of wen nian¡¯s donation. now, even relevant departments have issued statements, vowing to rectify online speech, and those who spread rumors will face legal consequences. wen nian seems to have a charmed life, and her popularity continues to soar with the ups and downs of her dramatic life. in just one day, several brands have approached wen nian for endorsements, and over a dozen companies have submitted scripts. tian juan now sees wen nian as a money tree; with a slight breeze, she could shower down a wealth of coins. feeling a bit overwhelmed under tian juan¡¯s gaze, wen nian sought help by glancing at shen jun. receiving the signal, shen jun quickly walked over and said, ¡°consider it winning a significant battle. i¡¯ve reserved a private room at the blue bar; let¡¯s celebrate?¡± excited about the idea of drinking, tian juan also got into the spirit. ¡°i¡¯ve worked hard today. boy, bring out your well-stocked liquor! call gu cheng too; we¡¯re all part of the team. let him experience the company¡¯s positive atmosphere in advance.¡± gu cheng was the first to arrive at the bar¡¯s private room, followed by wen nian and the others. ¡°wen nian, today¡¯s events were really thrilling!¡± gu cheng was exhilarated. ¡°you can¡¯t imagine¡ªi created over a dozen fake accounts and engaged in heated arguments with those who were smearing you. in the end, they ended up cursing me out!¡± wen nian¡¯s lips twitched. she couldn¡¯t understand what was so exciting about being scolded. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect such a big turnaround! my goodness, that slap must have landed on those people¡¯s faces like thunder.¡± gu cheng proudly drank his cola. ¡°i even used fake accounts to argue with those people individually. apart from those who apologized to me, the rest didn¡¯t even dare to utter a word!¡± before he could finish speaking, tian juan slapped him on the head. tian juan said disdainfully, ¡°you¡¯re my signed artist. can¡¯t you speak with a bit more decorum? talking about nonsense and farting around, it sounds so vulgar.¡± gu cheng, trying to appease her, said, ¡°yes, yes, sister juan¡¯s criticism is right. sister juan, you were amazing today. are all these your agent¡¯s doing? i¡¯ve truly struck gold by joining you! from now on, following you, i¡¯ll be living a life of luxury.¡± gu cheng then moved to hug her, but tian juan pushed him away with disdain. ¡°pay attention to boundaries; i have a family. i don¡¯t like immature kids like you!¡± ¡°it¡¯s still wen nian¡¯s boyfriend who¡¯s impressive.¡± tian juan glanced at shen jun secretly, noticing his smug expression. tian juan hugged wen nian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°little shen here not only traced those people¡¯s ips online and provided evidence to the police, but also contacted his uncle. otherwise, how could the city tv station broadcast the news about the orphanage?¡± gu cheng didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but wen nian understood. she had been wondering how news about the orphanage suddenly appeared in the noon news. it turned out to be shen jun¡¯s doing. ¡°i envy you. your boyfriend is handsome, comes from a good family, is smart, proactive, and devoted to you¡­¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only unable to endure it any longer, shen jun quickly handed her a wine glass. ¡°juan sister, i have a bottle of red wine; give it a try.¡± ¡°no need to be so polite.¡± seeing him blush, tian juan didn¡¯t continue teasing. the group of friends chatted and laughed, finally lifting the pressure and gloomy mood of the past few days. after leaving the private room to go to the restroom, shen jun unexpectedly got pulled into the adjacent private room. ¡°little master shen!¡± in the dim light, a woman¡¯s soft body pressed against him..¡± Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: Retribution Is Coming chapter 408: retribution is coming translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the woman exuded a sweet scent, and her voice was so gentle that it made one¡¯s heart soften. ¡°young master shen, you¡¯re so ruthless. how can you treat me like this?¡± hao ting looked up at shen jun tenderly. she had carefully studied wen nian¡¯s makeup. almost all of it was nude. in addition, shen jun was only a high school student. it was indeed impossible for him to like the type of heavy makeup. hence, hao ting only put on simple makeup today. the focus was on the innocence of her eyes. moreover, she had specially put on a miniskirt on a cold day. it was a little like a cheerleader¡¯s miniskirt, sexy and playful. she felt that shen jun would definitely like it. she kept moving forward, her breasts rubbing against shen jun¡¯s body. ¡°little master shen, what¡¯s so good about wen nian? as long as you¡¯re willing, you can have any woman you want. as long as you¡¯re willing to help the hao family, i¡¯m yours.¡± as she spoke, she reached down and was about to untie shen jun¡¯s belt. but in the next second, she felt a sharp pain in her wrist. ¡°ah!¡± hao ting¡¯s face was pale from the pain and she could not speak at all. shen jun pinched her wrist hard. the coldness in her eyes made hao ting shudder. her wrist was already at a twisted angle. hao ting could only scream loudly. the waiter heard the commotion and hurriedly opened the door of the private room. he saw shen jun looking coldly at the woman kneeling on the ground. the waiter in the private room on the second floor of the blue bar had undergone strict training. these rich young masters in the capital were almost memorized by heart. when they saw that it was shen jun, the waiter quickly closed the door and used the walkie-talkie to contact the security guards, not allowing anyone else to enter the room. ¡°little master shen, how should we deal with it?¡± the waiter did not even ask about the cause and effect. shen jun looked at him with satisfaction, then said, ¡°throw him out. tell your boss that someone leaked my whereabouts.¡± ¡°yes, i understand!¡± the waiter immediately replied. the waiter lowered his head, but his eyes were wide open. the reason why the blue bar was so famous in the capital was because of its tight lips, especially since the private rooms on the second floor were filled with vips. information could not be leaked, let alone the whereabouts of the shen family. the security guard was very fast. he rushed to the second floor in a minute, but he did not alarm the other guests. the security guard quickly knocked hao ting out and pretended to be a drunk guest as he was taken out. only then did shen jun return to the private room. the three people in the private room had already started singing ¡°qinghai-tibet plateau¡±. hearing tian juan¡¯s hoarse roar, gu cheng cheered her on from the side. wen nian kept clapping. shen jun quickly closed the door. he didn¡¯t want others to see such an embarrassing side. wen nian leaned over slyly and suddenly smelled his perfume. she frowned and asked, ¡°you went to the ladies¡¯ room? you smell like perfume! handsome shen was stopped again to ask for wechat?¡± shen jun wrapped his arms around her waist and said helplessly, ¡°handsome shen doesn¡¯t have much charm. otherwise, why didn¡¯t he receive a love letter from the great scholar wen?¡± upon hearing his words, wen nian completely lost her temper. she smiled awkwardly and escaped from his clutches. she quickly ran to tian juan¡¯s side. ¡°sister juan sang well. it won¡¯t be a problem for you to participate in the talent show!¡± the few of them didn¡¯t plan to leave the bar until past 10 pm. the bar owner, li xiang, stopped shen jun with an apologetic expression. ¡°little master shen, i¡¯m really sorry about what happened today.¡± seeing that shen jun didn¡¯t speak, li xiang felt a little guilty. although he was quite famous in the capital, he couldn¡¯t compare to shen jun. what¡¯s more, what happened today was indeed at the bar. he smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°this matter was leaked by our new receptionist. she has already been fired. i can guarantee that there won¡¯t be a next time. please be magnanimous.¡± ¡°who¡¯s investigating me?¡± shen jun asked directly. he understood that li wanted to avoid the main point. clearly, the people investigating him were not to be trifled with. li xiang didn¡¯t know what to say, but when he thought about how shen jun didn¡¯t just have the shen family behind him, but also the zhao family, he made up his mind and whispered, ¡°director wu.¡± hearing that wu gang was investigating him, shen jun frowned. he didn¡¯t expect wu gang to investigate him instead of finding trouble with him. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only shen jun didn¡¯t say anything. he patted li xiang¡¯s shoulder and left the bar with wen nian. after returning to the hotel room, wen nian asked, ¡°did wu gang get someone to investigate you? or me?¡± ¡°no matter who he investigates, he¡¯s dead for sure,¡± shen jun said through gritted teeth. at the thought of wu gang¡¯s dirty thoughts towards wen nian, he wished he could tear him apart. wen nian held his hand and said softly, ¡°don¡¯t be anxious. his retribution is coming soon..¡± Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: Tricked chapter 409: tricked translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios huang yue listened to the sound of water in the bathroom and looked at hao ting, who was curled up under the blanket. she couldn¡¯t help but gloat. after telling hao ting that shen jun was at the blue bar, huang yue had been waiting at the entrance of the bar to watch the show. regardless of whether hao ting could do it or not, there was definitely a good show waiting for her. what she didn¡¯t expect was that hao ting was knocked unconscious and thrown out. although she wasn¡¯t thrown directly on the street, she only found a doorman and planned to call a taxi for her. seeing that hao ting was already unconscious, huang yue suddenly had an idea. she quickly went forward and secretly gave the doorman 500 yuan to take hao ting away. she brought him straight to wu gang¡¯s room and even turned on the recording function on her phone. seeing that hao ting was trembling, huang yue pretended to comfort her. ¡°who asked you to be so careless? fortunately, you were knocked down by director wu and brought back. otherwise, you might not have been sent away.¡± at this moment, hao ting no longer had any tears, and her body kept trembling. she had been woken up by the pain. when she woke up, her hands and feet were already tied to the bed, and she could not move at all. her mouth was also sealed with tape. after taking the medicine, wu gang¡¯s temperament was unpredictable. he kept whipping her body with his belt and even burned her chest with the cigarette butt from time to time. hao ting naturally knew wu gang, but for some reason, she was taken away by him. when she saw him, her eyes were filled with fear. she struggled with all her might, but it was useless. wu gang struggled for nearly two hours before he was done. only then did huang yue appear in the room. hao ting had completely lost the ability to think. the pain and psychological trauma on her body made her not know what to do. just as huang yue reached out her hand, hao ting pushed it away forcefully and shouted. ¡°damn it! why are you shouting? it¡¯s not like you are a virgin.¡± wu gang walked out of the bathroom naked. hearing his voice, hao ting was so frightened that she shivered and quickly covered her mouth. seeing her like this, huang yue felt extremely comfortable. in the past, hao ting had snatched many of her resources, and she felt that she had vented her anger. ¡°it¡¯s your fortune to be with director wu. don¡¯t reject me!¡± huang yue rolled her eyes at her. then, she said gently to wu gang, ¡°director wu, you¡¯re tired too, right? i just ordered supper for you. go eat first. i¡¯ll enlighten her.¡± wu gang nodded in satisfaction, then glared fiercely at hao ting before walking out. hao ting looked at huang yue with hatred, but she couldn¡¯t say a word. her last memory was at the blue bar with shen jun. but the security guards who rushed in later knocked her out. when she woke up again, she was on wu gang¡¯s bed. huang yue smiled, then took out her phone and opened the video. when hao ting saw the video, she pounced on huang yue like a crazy person. however, her legs were still tied up and she could not catch huang yue at all. ¡°you! you! you!¡± hao ting could not say anything else and could only look at huang yue fiercely. huang yue looked at her excitedly. ¡°tingting, we¡¯re all good sisters. don¡¯t tell anyone about this. it won¡¯t do anyone any good.¡± she waved her phone again, then smiled gently and said softly, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll definitely give you priority for director wu¡¯s resources! but this video¡­ i want 500,000 yuan to keep quiet. it¡¯s not much, right?¡± however, hao ting could only say ¡°you¡± and nothing else. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the reason why huang yue was fearless was because she knew that hao ting had offended shen jun. the hao family would definitely not have a good life, let alone hao ting in the entertainment industry. moreover, the person who slept with her was wu gang. what was director wu¡¯s status in the entertainment industry? hao ting would definitely not dare to expose this matter. ¡°looks like you can¡¯t say anything else. think about it slowly.¡± huang yue stood up. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i was the one who answered your father¡¯s call just now. he said that you were with me. i¡¯ll help you cover up this matter. remember to thank me!¡± hao ting grabbed the shoe under the bed and threw it over, but it didn¡¯t hit huang yue at all. she suddenly fell onto the bed. the pain in her chest made her even more awake. only then did hao ting realize that she had been completely fooled.. from the beginning to the end, she had been fooled by huang yue! Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: Owe Me a Favor chapter 410: owe me a favor translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the next time wen nian heard the news about hao ting was on the night before the interview. hao ting had hired internet ghostwriters to smear wen nian and spread rumors. ding sheng media was already prepared to sue her. ¡°she¡¯s already 19 years old. this evidence is probably enough for her to be sentenced to a few years,¡± shen jun said expressionlessly. wen nian sighed. those who bullied her in her previous life didn¡¯t seem to have a good ending in this life. she looked at shen jun beside her. indeed, it was very important to cozy up to the right person. thinking that hao ting seemed to have a strong family background, wen nian asked nervously, ¡°did her family cause trouble?¡± she wasn¡¯t familiar with the hao family in the capital, but she knew that in her previous life, hao ting relied on her background to often dominate the management company. even the manager had to give her some face. ¡°a company that sells a few bags of cement dares to cause trouble?¡± shen jun snorted. ¡°and there¡¯s no hao family in the capital anymore.¡± what he didn¡¯t say was that hao ting had already crossed his bottom line by framing wen nian one after another. therefore, he had already gotten someone to collect evidence of the hao family. such a company would basically check the accounts one by one. there was definitely a problem. the hao family¡¯s counterpart was also very happy to add insult to injury under such circumstances. therefore, before hao ting¡¯s matter was exposed, the hao family¡¯s company had already been investigated. ¡°alright, don¡¯t think about these troublesome things. whoever dares to bully you, i¡¯ll pay them back double.¡± shen jun held wen nian in his arms and stroked her hair gently. wen nian, on the other hand, snuggled up like a kitten and leaned her head in his arms. as expected, she felt at ease with shen jun around. wen nian was also full of confidence for the interview the next morning. when the teachers saw her, their eyes were filled with curiosity. it had to be said that the name wen nian had appeared too many times in the past few days. from being repeatedly slandered at the beginning to proving her ability and silently donating money, the teachers had a good impression of her. the interview ended in a relaxed and happy atmosphere. when she stood up to leave, wen nian bowed to sun zhi in the corner and said softly, ¡°thank you.¡± everyone present knew what she meant. other than being very angry, sun zhi¡¯s scolding of malicious fans was mostly to support wen nian. it was inevitable that wen nian would thank him. unexpectedly, sun zhi suddenly said, ¡°your words don¡¯t count. you owe me a favor. i¡¯ll remember it.¡± wen nian was stunned for a moment before nodding in surprise. many a-list actors had no chance to get close to director sun zhi, but the other party actually took the initiative to say that she owed him a favor. wasn¡¯t this obviously giving her a chance? if not for the fact that there were other candidates behind, wen nian really wanted to ask for sun zhi¡¯s contact information immediately. seeing her leave the examination hall reluctantly, the teachers laughed. sun zhi chuckled and said, ¡°you¡¯re quite smart.¡± then, he suddenly grabbed a teacher beside him and asked solemnly, ¡°how are the results of wen nian¡¯s cultural class? could it be that she can¡¯t get into the cultural class?¡± the teacher beside him looked helpless. ¡°director sun, can¡¯t you check the background of the child you think highly of? her results are not bad. don¡¯t worry.¡± another teacher smiled and said, ¡°director sun, you should think about whether you have a good script or not. don¡¯t let other directors snatch away the good actors!¡± hearing their words, sun zhi was relieved. he was most afraid of actors with acting skills but no culture. after the interview, wen nian insisted on returning to hai city that day. ¡°it¡¯s the same if we leave tomorrow morning. don¡¯t be in such a hurry!¡± tian juan was a little reluctant. however, wen nian still insisted on going back. ¡°sister juan, my grades in year one and year two are not good. there¡¯s less than half a year left. i have to hurry. otherwise, my marks won¡¯t be high enough.¡± tian juan knew that she was right, but she still said, ¡°but staying another day won¡¯t make a difference, right?¡± wen nian shook her head. the mock exam was in half a month. she didn¡¯t want to be left behind at this time. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only although shen jun wanted the two of them to be intimate for another day, he could only compromise when he saw wen nian¡¯s determined expression. when the two of them boarded the plane, wen nian heaved a sigh of relief. she was really afraid that tian juan would ask her to stay and attend some social event. suddenly, she felt shen jun looking at her. she asked, ¡°is there a flower on my face?¡± shen jun didn¡¯t say anything and his expression was a little serious. wen nian¡¯s right eyelid twitched and she suddenly felt inexplicably flustered. shen jun said, ¡°i¡¯m afraid wei feng¡¯s matter will be resolved in the next few days..¡± Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Vixen chapter 411: vixen translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios wen nian was stunned. she thought that this lawsuit would take a few months to go through. she didn¡¯t expect the outcome to be so soon. ¡°he hasn¡¯t woken up yet, right?¡± wen nian asked softly. shen jun nodded. he had known about this for a long time. the wei family was very influential in hai city, and the police and the prosecutor¡¯s office had sped up the process. in addition, the matter was conclusive, so the wei family didn¡¯t intend to continue to explain. wei feng was already unconscious, so there was nothing much to say. they just had to go through the process. ¡°it¡¯s just as we expected. even if wei feng goes to prison, he¡¯ll only cause trouble for others, let alone if he hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± shen jun looked at wen nian awkwardly. ¡°this might just be civil compensation in the end.¡± wen nian did not speak for a long time. she actually understood this matter, but when everything was about to be settled, she did not want to accept this reality. after a while, she said, ¡°but i don¡¯t want money. my parents don¡¯t want money either. we want justice.¡± shen jun put his arm around her shoulders and said, ¡°i know.¡± he didn¡¯t say much, but zhao wu had already told him that there was no turning back unless wei feng woke up or had other evidence. wen nian was a little depressed and did not say anything along the way. she only adjusted her mood when she reached home, not wanting her family to notice anything wrong. although they had not seen their daughter for more than a week, zhou mei and wen xing felt that they had not seen their daughter for a long time. they asked about her well-being, making wen nian feel a little uncomfortable. ¡°nian nian, did you really see the great director? i saw him scolding people online. he doesn¡¯t have a good temper.¡± zhou mei thought of sun zhiyuan scolding netizens online and felt that this person was a little strange. however, she liked many of the television dramas he filmed. zhou mei was still very curious about this director. ¡°director sun zhi actually has a bad temper, but he¡¯s actually quite upright.¡± wen nian felt the need to clear sun zhi¡¯s name. ¡°if it wasn¡¯t because of me, he wouldn¡¯t have scolded people online. he¡¯s quite a nice person.¡± ¡°what about hao ting?¡± zhou mei continued to ask. ¡°you didn¡¯t know her before. why is she so bad? fortunately, she was caught. otherwise, something might have happened next time!¡± at the thought of someone bullying her daughter, zhou mei gritted her teeth in hatred. ¡°how can such a person be a celebrity? the threshold of the entertainment industry is really too low!¡± wen xing also said, ¡°nian nian, is everyone in the entertainment industry like this? do you think you¡¯re confident in this exam? do you want to change your major?¡± zhou mei nodded as well. she actually wanted to respect her daughter¡¯s thoughts, but when she thought about how so many things had happened to wen nian in just a week, she was a little worried. wen nian knew what the two of them were thinking. she quickly put her arm around her parents¡¯ shoulders. ¡°as the saying goes, good things take time. i did well this time. moreover, i do want to be an actress. this is also my little dream.¡± she said in a coaxing tone, ¡°besides, sister juan said that i¡¯m quite lucky. i might become famous in the future. when the time comes, you¡¯ll live a good life with your daughter!¡± upon hearing her daughter¡¯s words, zhou mei¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°who wants you to be famous? i want you to be safe and happy!¡± ¡°mom, you¡¯re the best.¡± wen nian also burrowed into zhou mei¡¯s arms and tried her best to control her tears. with her family so concerned about her in this life, she felt that her life had not been in vain. the next day, wen nian arrived at school early. she thought that the papers distributed by the school this week would probably be piled up like a mountain. she had to come early to organize them. unexpectedly, she was stopped by jiang ning at the school gate. wen nian couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to her anymore. she wanted to bypass jiang ning, but jiang ning refused to budge. ¡°are you crazy?¡± wen nian said helplessly. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only only then did she see that jiang ning¡¯s eyes were already red. her eyes almost spewed fire. ¡°wen nian, you vixen!¡± ¡°you¡¯re crazy!¡± wen nian rolled her eyes at her and planned to push her away. however, jiang ning grabbed wen nian¡¯s hand and shouted, ¡°wen nian, you vixen, you¡¯re shameless! you b*tch!¡± as she spoke, she reached out to hit wen nian, but just as she raised her hand, she was grabbed by a large hand. wei xiao lowered his head and glared at her.. ¡°jiang ning! have you had enough?¡± Chapter 412 - Chapter 412:1 Won’t Marry Jiang Ning chapter 412:1 won¡¯t marry jiang ning translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios on monday, there was a flag-raising event at school. many students came early. when they saw that the topics were gathered, many people gathered to watch the commotion. wen nian really didn¡¯t want to get involved in the wei and jiang families¡¯ matters anymore, but she couldn¡¯t shake off jiang ning¡¯s hand. ¡°you¡¯re actually still protecting her? you refuse to marry me because of her! no wonder you still have the love letter she gave you!¡± jiang ning¡¯s tears had already flowed down as she looked at wei xiao sadly. only then did wen nian remember that jiang ning had clearly said that he wanted to get engaged to wei xiao last time. why was there no news after a few months? she looked at the sad jiang ning and then at the cold wei xiao. thinking that she had been like this in her previous life, she suddenly sympathized with jiang ning. ¡°do you have to make a fuss about this in school?¡± wei xiao pried her hand away from wen nian¡¯s. he was too strong. jiang ning was in pain and was pushed to the ground. wei xiao had no intention of helping her. ¡°you, you¡­¡± jiang ning was so angry that she could not speak. in the end, she said fiercely, ¡°you adulterous couple!¡± then, she ran away crying, leaving behind wen nian, who was frowning, wei xiao, who had a cold expression, and the students who were pointing at her. seeing that the main character had left, wen nian rubbed her aching arm and left. wei xiao immediately followed. ¡°wen nian, were you injured just now? are you alright?¡± wen nian only shook his head, having no intention of talking to him. however, wei xiao didn¡¯t care at all. he kept explaining, ¡°i¡¯m not engaged to jiang ning. she¡¯s a little angry, but you know that i¡¯m not the only one who has the final say in engagement.¡± ¡°what does she know?¡± shen jun leaned against the stairs at the corner of the second floor and said coldly. when the two of them saw him, they felt a little guilty. especially when wen nian thought of the love letter incident, she quickly walked upstairs and pulled shen jun back to class. wei xiao followed behind the two of them, not knowing if he should go forward and explain. when she returned to her seat, wen nian still took out zhou mei¡¯s breakfast of love. however, shen jun was not enthusiastic. he looked at her with an expression that said, ¡°let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to quibble.¡± ¡°i swear that this has nothing to do with me. i definitely didn¡¯t take the initiative to look for wei xiao.¡± wen nian looked up at shen jun pitifully. he raised his chin and gestured for her to continue. only then did she tell shen jun what had happened just now. however, she didn¡¯t expect shen jun to not be surprised and even say, ¡°wei xiao won¡¯t marry jiang ning.¡± ¡°why?¡± wen nian blurted out. didn¡¯t the wei family want to build a relationship with the jiang family? didn¡¯t wei xiao return to the country for this matter? ¡°you really want to know? why are you so concerned about him?¡± shen jun¡¯s tone was unfriendly. wen nian immediately smelled jealousy. she quickly grabbed his hand under the desk and shook it, looking at him curiously. shen jun sighed. ¡°the jiang family isn¡¯t of much help to wei xiao¡¯s development in the capital. jiang wei is his backer.¡± he paused again and saw that wen nian had no intention of continuing to ask. then, he continued, ¡°i don¡¯t know what deal the two of them have. jiang wei is supporting wei xiao as the head now. however, wei xiao¡¯s uncle, wei hai, is not to be trifled with. he has already obtained 15% of the shares and is probably going to fight his way back to the company.¡± hearing this, wen nian raised her eyebrows. thinking of the last time she saw jiang wei¡¯s illegitimate son in the photo, everything made sense. seeing that she seemed to be thinking about something, shen jun scratched her palm and continued, ¡°so jiang ning¡¯s family is a burden to wei xiao now. he might as well marry jiang chun.¡± ¡°how is that possible?¡± wen nian shook off his hand. ¡°jiang chun definitely won¡¯t agree. who is she targeting? don¡¯t you know?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only what a joke! jiang chun was obviously here for shen jun. how could the eldest daughter of the jiang family marry someone like wei xiao, who had no background in the capital? shen jun chuckled and thought that she was jealous. he pulled her hand again. ¡°nothing is impossible. businessmen prioritize benefits. if not for wei xiao¡¯s value, jiang wei wouldn¡¯t have helped him.¡± if not for the fact that she was afraid that shen jun would treat her as a monster, wen nian really wanted to say that it was because jiang wei¡¯s son was by wei xiao¡¯s side. seeing that her expression kept changing, shen jun told her another important piece of news. ¡°jiang ning found the love letter from wei xiao¡¯s room.¡± he looked at wen nian meaningfully and tightened his grip. ¡°the great talent wen nian is indeed charming.. he still has the love letter from a year or two ago!¡± Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Why Are You Apologizing? chapter 413: why are you apologizing? translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios fortunately, the teacher walked in. otherwise, wen nian wouldn¡¯t know how to continue this topic. seeing that wei xiao kept turning around, wen nian was furious! this jinx. in the past, when she pursued him, he pretended to be affectionate and in the end, he wished she would die quickly. now that the two of them had already canceled the engagement, why did he still keep her love letter? could it be that he planned to extort a sum of money from her in the future? wen nian looked at shen jun, who had a faint smile on his face. she could only throw herself into the sea of questions angrily. she didn¡¯t want to continue this meaningless topic. actually, shen jun didn¡¯t specially ask around. he tracked down hao ting and hacked into her phone to delete the photos of these love letters. following the clues, he found out that huang yue had sent the photos to hao ting, and the initial photos were sent by jiang ning¡¯s phone. he took the opportunity to hack into jiang ning¡¯s phone and delete the photos of the love letters in her phone. however, when jiang ning realized that the photo on her phone was gone, she thought that wei xiao had deleted it. their argument was about to start. coupled with jiang chun¡¯s fanning the flames, jiang ning quickly realized that wei xiao had indeed never mentioned the engagement again. in the end, the two of them parted on bad terms. only then did jiang ning look for wen nian and think that wei xiao still had feelings for her. the wei family had shen jun¡¯s spies, and these small things did not escape his sharp eyes. during the morning exercise, wei xiao wanted to explain, but when he saw shen jun¡¯s cold gaze, he left tactfully. however, there were still some people who did not have good judgment. jiang chun, this ignorant person, was here again, but this time, he was here to look for wen nian. ¡°wen nian, jiang ning went overboard this morning. i apologize to you on her behalf.¡± jiang chun¡¯s voice was gentle and her expression was very sincere. if wen nian hadn¡¯t known who she was long ago, she would have been deceived by her. it was a pity that jiang chun was just an ordinary high school student. with such acting skills, he might be able to become a small actor in the entertainment industry with his ability. seeing the strange expression on wen nian¡¯s face and seeing that shen jun was expressionless and did not come over to help her out, jiang chun clenched her fists and continued, ¡°i hope you can forgive her. her engagement with wei xiao was originally decided by the two families. now, because¡­ so please forgive her.¡± ¡°is it because of me that the two of them can¡¯t get engaged? isn¡¯t it because wei xiao doesn¡¯t want to get engaged?¡± a sneer appeared on wen nian¡¯s face. ¡°besides, did jiang ning really feel sorry for me and blame me wrongly? why didn¡¯t she come and apologize to me?¡± ¡°she¡¯s so angry that she¡¯s dizzy. she really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± jiang chun did not expect wen nian to say that. she suddenly panicked. however, her eyes darted around and she immediately thought of a countermeasure. a smile appeared on her lips. ¡°you were engaged to wei xiao before. you should understand her, right?¡± what she meant was that wen nian had also experienced this before. wen nian should understand jiang ning. wen nian shook her head. ¡°i was the one who suggested that wei xiao and i cancel the engagement. this is different. moreover, jiang chun, this matter has nothing to do with you. why are you apologizing? or is it because this matter really has something to do with you?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only she did not deliberately lower her voice, and the students beside her looked like they were watching a show. jiang chun felt her throat go dry. she explained dryly, ¡°it has nothing to do with me, but i¡¯m still a member of the jiang family¡­¡± ¡°you know very well whether it has anything to do with you or not.¡± wen nian lowered her head and continued to do the questions. in the end, she said, ¡°i won¡¯t waste my time because of idle people. if you want to look for shen jun, tell him directly. don¡¯t waste my time.¡± jiang chun didn¡¯t expect wen nian to be so disrespectful now. seeing the unfriendly gaze of the classmate beside her, she remembered that her mother had said that she would definitely create an opportunity for her, so she left the classroom dejectedly. when she reached the back door of the classroom, she saw through the window that shen jun was explaining the questions to wen nian with a gentle expression. the two of them were so close. thinking about how shen jun didn¡¯t even look at her just now, jiang chun felt more and more unbalanced. she pressed on the scar on her right arm and took a deep breath. as long as she returned to the capital, she would have a chance to get shen jun back.. Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Doesn’t He Remind You of a Person? chapter 414: doesn¡¯t he remind you of a person? translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the news of jiang ning and wei xiao¡¯s engagement being canceled spread like wildfire. many people felt that wen nian must have contributed greatly. perhaps wei feng was reported by his biological son because wei xiao was infatuated with wen nian. there was no lack of such rumors in school, and wen nian couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. the art examination notice for the film academy in the capital had already been issued. wen nian had passed four rounds of the examination without any suspense. it was fine as long as her cultural studies results reached the standard. however, wen nian did not relax. she did not know what the cutoff score for this year¡¯s college entrance examination was. after all, she had not experienced it in her previous life. moreover, she still planned to leave a way out. if she really did not pass, she would still have to go to university. anyway, she had signed a short-term contract with tian juan. at most, she would not be an actress. wen nian thought sadly, and the pen in her hand did not stop. if she studied for another minute, she might be able to get into the university she liked. on an afternoon when wen nian was writing furiously, li fang suddenly appeared in the self-study class and called wei xiao away with a serious expression. ¡°what?¡± wei xiao¡¯s shout suddenly sounded in the corridor, accompanied by a low cry. wen nian seemed to have heard li fang say, ¡°my condolences.¡± then, she saw wei xiao hurriedly run out. shen jun leaned close to wen nian¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°wei feng is dead.¡± wen nian widened her eyes in disbelief. seeing shen jun nod gently, she closed her eyes. it seemed like this matter was over. when wei xiao arrived at the hospital, many people from the wei family had already arrived. although some of them were crying, most of them were expressionless. in fact, wei feng had already been in the resuscitation room a few times. the doctor had also said that his condition was indeed dangerous. it was not easy for him to survive until now. the lawyer took out wei feng¡¯s previous will. his three sons had a share in the family assets, but the shares had been given to wei xiao long ago. actually, there was nothing to fight for. with wei feng¡¯s death, the wen family¡¯s prosecution process progressed at lightning speed. in the end, the wei family was sentenced to compensate the wen family with 2.3 million yuan. since the person involved was already dead, that was all they could do. when zhou mei sent wen nian a wechat message, she could tell that her parents were indignant. back then, old master wen had wholeheartedly helped his friend, but he did not expect to end up in a bad state. furthermore, the death of wen xun¡¯s family was still recognized as a suicide. the wen family felt a little uncomfortable. however, wei feng was already dead and everything was pinned on him. what else could he do? wen nian was a little disappointed. the all-powerful wei feng in her previous life had actually died just like that. in her previous life, he had harmed the entire wen family, but in this life, he had died so easily. wen nian couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists. ¡°we won¡¯t let it go just like that.¡± shen jun held wen nian¡¯s hand gently. ¡°there¡¯s something wrong with yang shu¡¯s death and your uncle¡¯s family. i¡¯ll continue to investigate. i won¡¯t be responsible for anyone who harmed you.¡± wen nian looked up at him gratefully, while shen jun looked doting. ¡°don¡¯t thank me. i¡¯ll be unhappy if you¡¯re too polite.¡± wen nian held his hand tightly. at this moment, li fang walked in with a young man. she asked wei xiao¡¯s deskmate to help pack his things and briefly explained that wei xiao¡¯s grandfather had passed away and he wouldn¡¯t be coming back to class for the time being. li fang looked at wen nian again. it was indeed not appropriate for her to say anything after something like this happened to her two classmates¡¯ families. she only handed wei xiao¡¯s things to the person who came. wen nian looked at the person who came and tightened his grip. shen jun acutely sensed that something was wrong with wen nian. he asked, ¡°do you know him?¡± wen nian licked her lips, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. how could she explain that she knew jiang wei¡¯s illegitimate son? she couldn¡¯t say that she dreamed of him, right? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only when the man passed by the back door of the class, he met wen nian¡¯s eyes. he looked away expressionlessly, clearly not knowing wen nian. wen nian suddenly had an idea and said, ¡°doesn¡¯t he remind you of a person?¡± ¡°what else? like a monkey?¡± shen jun rolled his eyes at her. wen nian pinched him hard and said, ¡°be serious and take a good look! who do you think his nose and chin look like?¡± only then did shen jun recall the man just now. his eyes suddenly widened. this person¡¯s nose, chin, and thin lips did look like a human.. Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Zhao Kai chapter 415: zhao kai translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°don¡¯t you think he looks like jiang chun?¡± wen nian probed. ¡°i¡¯d believe it if you said that he¡¯s jiang chun¡¯s biological brother, but jiang chun seems to be the only daughter in the family, right?¡± shen jun nodded but didn¡¯t say anything. he was a little surprised. instead of saying that this person looked like jiang chun, he looked more like a younger version of jiang wei. however, his eyes were much more beautiful than jiang wei¡¯s, and his aura was more upright. however, he did not know why this person would work for wei xiao. seeing shen jun¡¯s expression, wen nian knew that shen jun had indeed figured it out himself. she didn¡¯t say anything else and just lowered her head to continue writing the questions. however, she could already see from the corner of her eye that shen jun was constantly sending messages to someone. feeling shen jun¡¯s gaze on her, wen nian continued to do the questions, but her mind had already drifted away. although wei feng was dead and the wen family had received compensation, the grudge from their previous life was not over yet! even if some things had not happened in this life, it was true that she had been killed by huang yue and wei xiao in her previous life. even zheng mo, who had helped her in her previous life, might have been killed by them together. she could not let him off just like that! since he wanted to build a relationship with the jiang family in the capital, she had to let him reveal his trump card first and break his wishful thinking! when zhao wu received shen jun¡¯s wechat message, his face darkened. recently, the jiang family in the capital had been making a lot of moves. not only had they started to snatch some real estate business from the shen family, but they had also reached out to the government department. the shen family and the zhao family had many relatives. the family was powerful, and the zhao family had more people in politics. therefore, the power of the two families in the capital had always been difficult to shake. however, the jiang family¡¯s series of small actions were obviously to interfere and continue to split the cake. jiang chun appeared beside shen jun, and someone who looked like the jiang wei appeared beside wei xiao. all of this was strange. zhao wu¡¯s men moved quickly and found the person¡¯s information immediately. the wei family was originally from hai city, and almost all the people around wei xiao were from hai city. however, zhao wu didn¡¯t expect that the man shen jun wanted to investigate was related to the zhao family. the man who went to school was a department manager under wei xiao and was now wei xiao¡¯s assistant. his name was zhao kai. he also had an older sister called zhao jia. the two of them were the grandchildren of a distant cousin of zhao wu¡¯s father. although they were from the same family, they only sent wechat messages during the holidays. zhao wu could not even remember this uncle, let alone his grandson. however, zhao wu took a closer look at the siblings in the photo. if the younger brother still looked like jiang wei, then the older sister was almost a female version of jiang wei. however, the eyes of the siblings did not look like his. after all, this involved the zhao family. zhao wu did not dare to make a conclusion easily. he only sent the information to zhao jiao in the capital. at that moment, zhao jiao was sitting in her office, listening to tian juan¡¯s report with a satisfied expression. ¡°i¡¯ve already asked about wen nian¡¯s art test results. as long as her overall results are not wrong, she will definitely be able to enter the film academy in the capital.¡± ¡°this is the brand that is working with wen nian. i¡¯ve screened six brands with good reputation and influence. moreover, they match her image. i¡¯ll screen them again when the time comes.¡± ¡°director sun wants to talk about whether wen nian can take a look at his script during the summer break after graduation. i¡¯ve taken a look at the general content. the content of the ancient drama is not bad. they want to cast gu cheng, who is one of the celebrity managed by our company, as the male lead.¡± ¡°gu cheng¡¯s test result at the film academy was ranked the 19th place. it can be considered top-notch.¡± zhao jiao looked at tian juan, who was begging for praise, and threw her a banana. ¡°you have a discerning eye. gu cheng is a good seedling.¡± tian juan casually peeled the banana and said as she ate, ¡°i think we have to choose wen nian¡¯s script carefully. television dramas and movies are not on the same level. after all, she¡¯s not a professional actress and needs to train.¡± ¡°that¡¯s what i mean too. it¡¯s not a good thing for a small celebrity to become popular too quickly, or¡­¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only her phone rang. zhao jiao glanced at the caller id and saw that it was zhao wu. she then picked up the call. zhao wu¡¯s voice was serious. ¡°sister, take a look at the information i just sent you.¡± hearing his voice, zhao jiao looked at the content of the wechat. when she saw the photos of zhao jia and zhao kai, her expression became serious. ¡°i¡¯ll handle it. don¡¯t investigate hai city anymore.¡± it was rare to hear zhao jiao speak so seriously. zhao wu heaved a sigh of relief, but he still reminded her, ¡°don¡¯t let the jiang and xu families know..¡± Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: Transfer chapter 416: transfer translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios seeing zhao jiao hang up the phone with a serious expression, tian juan didn¡¯t ask any questions. zhao jiao waved her hand, indicating for tian juan to leave first. after some thought, she decided to let her family know about the situation. jiang wei¡¯s personal abilities were not strong, but he was ruthless in his methods. coupled with his wife¡¯s decent background, he had gained some reputation in the capital over the past decade. however, due to his involvement in shady dealings, the true aristocratic families in the capital did not approve of him. thinking about the incident when shen jun was kidnapped years ago, zhao jiao felt uneasy. wasn¡¯t it because of jiang family¡¯s machinations that she had sent shen jun to hai city soon, jiang wei sensed someone investigating him, so he requested jiang chun to return to the capital for exam preparation. ¡°why?¡± jiang chun looked surprised. ¡°the college entrance exam is just around the corner!¡± jiang wei directly contacted jiang guo and asked him to start preparing the transfer procedures for jiang chun. since she had transferred from a school in the capital, the procedures were straightforward. jiang guo was somewhat helpless. ¡°i don¡¯t know either! but you know your dad¡¯s temper; once he decides something, he won¡¯t change his mind. since you¡¯re in the third year of high school and only reviewing now, and there are no new courses, i¡¯ll go tomorrow to handle the procedures for you.¡± ¡°no!¡± jiang chun quickly interrupted, but seeing jiang guo¡¯s puzzled expression, she didn¡¯t know how to explain. jiang ning, understanding her thoughts, hurried over to help. ¡°dad, the third year of high school is crucial. going back and forth at this time, adjusting your state will affect jiang chun¡¯s grades.¡± ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter how many points the jiang family¡¯s children have.¡± jiang guo waved his hand. ¡°with your father around, you can go to any school you want, right? if i tell you to go back, you should go back.¡± jiang ning wanted to say a few more words, but she didn¡¯t expect jiang guo to frown and say to her, ¡°why don¡¯t you go to the capital too? i¡¯ll find a suitable school for you.¡± ¡°no! i won¡¯t go!¡± thinking about wei xiao and wen nian being in the same class, and those love letters wei xiao left, she became even angrier. jiang guo also said angrily, ¡°behave yourself if you don¡¯t go! don¡¯t think that i don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. that kid from the wei family is very smug now. perhaps the wei family will be his in the future. if you still want to be with him, you have to behave yourself. he doesn¡¯t insist on you now!¡± watching the argument between the father and daughter, jiang chun turned and went back to her room. she originally wanted to plead with her mother. she didn¡¯t want to return to the capital so early, but she didn¡¯t expect xu li to agree to let her return to the capital. ¡°shen jun doesn¡¯t have a good impression of you now. if you still want to be with him in the future, it¡¯s a good thing to come back first. only distance can produce beauty.¡± xu li¡¯s voice was faint. ¡°your father naturally has plans for you to come back. there are a few children from families in the capital who are coming back for the college entrance examination.¡± jiang chun was shocked. she knew that the shen family in the capital was not the only influential one, but she didn¡¯t want to end up in a commercial marriage like many sisters in the xu family. ¡°mom, i think i¡¯m more suitable here. didn¡¯t you ask me to look for shen jun back then?¡± jiang chun tried her best to explain. ¡°and why did dad suddenly settle the procedures for me? didn¡¯t he tell you anything?¡± actually, xu li had always been puzzled about this matter. jiang chun was doing well in hai city, but jiang wei insisted that she transfer back. however, jiang wei only asked her to contact the children of other families in the capital. xu li felt that it seemed to make sense. the two of them chatted for a while longer, but xu li had no intention of helping jiang chun stay. jiang chun could only hang up the phone resentfully. she looked at shen jun¡¯s photo on her phone and felt a little suffocated. however, she was not at the stage where she could compete with the jiang wei. jiang guo was very fast and quickly went to the school to settle the transfer procedures. the news of the school belle transferring quickly spread. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only jiang chun also sent shen jun a wechat message. jiang chun: ¡°something happened back home, so i have to return to the capital. i hope we can meet again in the capital. i hope we can still enter the same university.¡± shen jun didn¡¯t hide anything and showed wen nian his wechat. seeing wen nian frown, he immediately explained, ¡°i just found out about this. we definitely didn¡¯t contact each other in private before!¡± wen nian didn¡¯t expect jiang chun to transfer schools. logically speaking, she wasn¡¯t someone who would give up easily. moreover, jiang chun had established a good persona for so long. could it be that she wanted to make a short-lived appearance? did she think that shen jun would have any regrets? wen nian looked at wei xiao¡¯s empty seat and suddenly had a guess.. could it be that jiang wei was afraid that jiang chun would discover something and wanted her to return to the capital? Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: Your Brother? chapter 417: your brother? translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios seeing her looking at wei xiao¡¯s seat, shen jun was a little jealous. he gently hooked her little finger. wen nian turned around and smiled at him. ¡°my childhood friend is going to transfer schools. aren¡¯t you going to send him off?¡± shen jun took out his phone. on it was the wechat message he had replied to jiang chun. there were four big words: ¡°have a safe trip.¡± wen nian couldn¡¯t help but laugh, causing many students to look at her. she quickly lowered her head, suppressing a smile. jiang chun would definitely be infuriated seeing these four words! but thinking about the illegitimate child of the jiang family, wen nian asked, ¡°is the influence of the jiang family in the capital significant? jiang chun said she can just go back and take the exams? there¡¯s no need to worry about her student status?¡± ¡°the jiang family in the capital isn¡¯t particularly powerful, but it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to organize a student to transfer schools or which university you want her to enter.¡± shen jun gently stroked wen nian¡¯s small hand. ¡°but the xu family is quite powerful.¡± ¡°the xu family?¡± wen nian was puzzled. ¡°jiang chun¡¯s mother¡¯s family. her family belongs to an antique family. they have a lot of influence and have a lot of money. almost all the rich families have some cooperation with the xu family.¡± shen jun explained, ¡°when the jiang family first invaded the capital, if not for the xu family, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to gain a foothold.¡± upon hearing this, wen nian remembered that there was indeed a xu family in the capital¡¯s antique circle. however, when she was framed and imprisoned, the xu family seemed to have been destroyed. she heard from her cellmate that the xu family had recruited an ingrate son-in-law and used some tricks to swallow the xu family¡¯s assets¡­ she didn¡¯t expect this ingrate to be jiang wei. wen nian suddenly had a flash of inspiration. instead of finding evidence to fight wei xiao, it was better to let the xu family deal with wei xiao. sometimes, it was much easier to borrow strength than to fight personally. during the lesson, wen nian was thinking about how to let jiang chun see zhao kai before she left. and the opportunity came silently. during the pe class in the afternoon, most people were writing furiously in the classroom. wen nian saw two cars at the school gate and pulled shen jun to the field to exercise. the temperature rose at the end of spring, and the vegetation on the campus was lush, making people feel comfortable. there were two cars parked at the school gate. one was wei xiao¡¯s car, and the other belonged to the jiang family. wen nian had seen this car pick up jiang ning a few times. reluctantly, jiang chun packed her bag and looked back at the school. when she saw shen jun, her eyes lit up. she hurried over. ¡°shen jun, are you here to send me off?¡± shen jun pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. wen nian saw wei xiao¡¯s car and zhao kai in it. then, he quickly said, ¡°i heard that you¡¯re going to transfer schools. it¡¯s so sudden.¡± only then did jiang chun reluctantly squeeze out a smile. ¡°it¡¯s quite sudden, but it doesn¡¯t matter. we can still meet in the capital. don¡¯t you think so, shen jun?¡± jiang chun looked up at shen jun, his eyes filled with hope. shen jun also felt that it was inappropriate to not speak anymore, so he only replied with a ¡°yes¡±. wen nian was a little unhappy, but she still pulled shen jun and said, ¡°then let¡¯s send jiang chun to the school gate?¡± thinking of their relationship when they were young and thinking that he might not see jiang chun again in the future, shen jun nodded. the three of them arrived at the school gate. wei xiao, who had already gotten out of the car, suddenly saw the three people in front of him and were about to return to the car. wen nian didn¡¯t give him a chance. she took a step forward and asked, ¡°wei xiao, you have returned to school too? have you settled everything at home?¡± hearing wen nian call him, wei xiao nodded awkwardly and wanted to continue getting into the car. zhao kai, who was beside him, had already opened the door for him. wen nian continued, ¡°jiang chun, is your brother picking you up? i¡¯m so envious of you. my brother won¡¯t be so considerate.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only jiang chun, who had wanted to say a few more words to shen jun, did not look at wei xiao at all. she only turned around when she heard wen nian¡¯s words. the moment she saw zhao kai, jiang chun was stunned. this person was too similar to jiang wei. be it his facial features or contours, he was simply a younger version of jiang wei. at this moment, wei xiao stammered and explained, ¡°jiang chun is an only child. she doesn¡¯t have a brother. this is my assistant.¡± ¡°you two look very similar! my brother and i just happen to look a bit alike. i thought all siblings in the world were like this,¡± wen nian said with a slightly embarrassed expression. wei xiao quickly continued to explain, ¡°there are similarities! look, sometimes, when female celebrities put on makeup, i can¡¯t even tell who is who. there are so many people in the world, so it¡¯s normal for a few of them to be similar. it¡¯s very normal..¡± Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Problem chapter 418: problem translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios although wei xiao¡¯s explanation made sense, everyone present had their own thoughts. no one thought that way. jiang chun¡¯s eyes were fixed on the man opposite him, but that person acted as if he didn¡¯t see her. he just stood silently behind wei xiao. ¡°jiang chun! why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡± jiang ning ran over and broke the awkwardness. seeing wei xia is also there, jiang ning happily walked up to him, ¡°wei xiao? do you also know that jiang chun is going back to the capital? are you here to see her off?¡± ¡°transfer?¡± wei xiao looked surprised; he hadn¡¯t heard that jiang chun was transferring. but on second thought, with zhao kai by his side, maybe he and jiang chun would meet sooner or later. jiang wei was likely taking precautions. transferring her was indeed a good choice, but it was a pity that the two still crossed paths. jiang ning turned around, gave wen nian a glare, and then said to shen jun, ¡°you have a conscience, at least you know to come and see jiang chun off. she saved your life; don¡¯t forget your gratitude!¡± hearing her words, jiang chun quickly went over and pulled jiang ning, ¡°don¡¯t say that. shen jun came to see me off with good intentions.¡± ¡°that¡¯s why i said he has a conscience!¡± jiang ning said unhappily. ¡°your eyes are swollen from crying over the transfer. isn¡¯t it all because of him?¡± ¡°jiang ning!¡± jiang chun quickly interrupted her, then looked at shen jun with a hint of embarrassment, ¡°don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. i just feel a bit reluctant to leave you¡­ and the classmates.¡± seeing jiang chun on the verge of tears, as if she would cry in the next moment, wen nian silently applauded her. she was really a good actress. not many actors could compare to her crying scene. unfortunately, she probably didn¡¯t want to be an actress. but thinking about this excellent opportunity, wen nian couldn¡¯t let it slip away. she added, ¡°the college entrance exam is approaching. why transfer now?¡± she sighed again. ¡°well, i thought your own brother had come to fetch you. i thought something had happened to your family.¡± ¡°your home is the one with problems!¡± jiang ning retorted without hesitation. when she turned around and saw the man next to wei xiao, she also froze. wasn¡¯t he too similar to jiang wei? no wonder wen nian thought jiang chun¡¯s brother had come. seeing that jiang chun was a little embarrassed, jiang ning hurriedly said, ¡°don¡¯t spout nonsense. jiang chun doesn¡¯t have an older brother!¡± ¡°oh, so she doesn¡¯t have a brother. my mistake.¡± wen nian, feeling satisfied with the situation, then pulled shen jun to go back to the classroom. jiang chun wanted to say a few more words, but shen jun only said ¡°have a safe trip¡± to her and turned to leave. upon hearing these words, jiang chun felt like she could not breathe. what did he mean by a safe trip? did he want her to leave? on the other hand, jiang ning applied for leave and returned home to help jiang chun pack her things. as she packed, she kept complaining that wen nian was a vixen. ¡°why is wei xiao so willing to talk to her? he hated her to death in the past!¡± jiang ning said as he helped jiang chun pack her luggage. jiang chun was thinking about something else. the man beside wei xiao had been lingering in her mind. ¡°jiang ning, have you seen the person beside wei xiao?¡± she asked. ¡°you mean the one who looks like uncle?¡± jiang ning shook her head. ¡°i¡¯ve never seen him before, but he really looks like uncle. no wonder wen nian thought he was your brother!¡± jiang chun continued to ask, ¡°about your relationship with wei xiao, have you never seen him before? did he just arrive recently?¡± jiang ning thought for a moment, ¡°it seems like it was before the new year? his previous assistant resigned, and he got a new one. i saw his back before; i didn¡¯t expect his front view to look so much like your dad!¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only seeing jiang ning¡¯s playful expression, jiang chun couldn¡¯t force a smile. after seeing jiang ning off, she looked at the luggage scattered on the ground and suddenly felt a bit irritated. she picked up her phone and made a call. the call was answered, and xu li¡¯s somewhat impatient voice came through, ¡°isn¡¯t it late to come home? what¡¯s the matter with calling me?¡± after thinking for a moment, jiang chun asked, ¡°is my dad supporting wei xiao taking over the wei family and helping the wei family expand in the capital?¡± ¡°it seems like it, why? what¡¯s the problem?¡± xu li showed no interest in the matter. ¡°mom, please listen to me.¡± jiang chun¡¯s voice, rarely serious, said, ¡°there is a problem with this situation..¡± Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: Make Her Feel Digusted chapter 419: make her feel digusted translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios in the afternoon, wen nian was in a very good mood. even the speed of solving the questions was much faster. shen jun nodded as he looked at the papers. ¡°as long as you maintain this state, you will definitely have no problem getting into the film academy in the capital.¡± shen jun put down the test paper and looked at her seriously. wen nian looked up and was a little excited. ¡°really? i saw that the cutoff score in the past years wasn¡¯t low either.¡± ¡°basically, anyone who surpasses this score line can be admitted. however,¡± shen jun elongated his tone, ¡°sister nian is well-known, with millions of fans and excellent results in the arts exam. if your college entrance exam scores are low, it would be a stain on your life.¡± he patted her shoulder with emphasis, ¡°sister nian, you still need to work hard.¡± wen nian brushed off his hand. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t embarrass teacher shen. besides, i¡¯ve also signed with ding sheng media. if my scores are low, jie and the boss might eat me alive.¡± shen jun thought of madam zhao¡¯s strict and tyrannical attitude at work. then, he looked at wen nian. if her results were low, she might really be dragged out by madam zhao to criticize her every company meeting. however, looking at wen nian¡¯s happy face, he thought of something else and asked, ¡°what happened to you during pe class just now?¡± wen nian thought that if shen jun didn¡¯t ask, this matter would be over. unexpectedly, after two classes, shen jun asked again. with wen nian¡¯s personality, even if she didn¡¯t like jiang chun, he would say it directly and wouldn¡¯t do such small tricks. shen jun felt that she was hiding something from him. ¡°last time when that person came to the class, i felt something was off,¡± wen nian thought for a moment and said, ¡°don¡¯t you think he looks too much like jiang chun? it¡¯s like they¡¯re long-lost siblings. if not for the age difference, i would have suspected he¡¯s jiang chun¡¯s dad.¡± actually, in her past life, wen nian had seen jiang wei up close. zhao kai indeed bore a striking resemblance to him. shen jun pursed his lips and stared at her. it was obvious that wen nian had given up on writing the paper and wanted to go out for a walk when she saw a car at the door. but she didn¡¯t want to say it, and shen jun didn¡¯t intend to continue asking. there was no need to ask clearly about such things. perhaps wen nian wanted to play a little prank? seeing shen jun¡¯s expression, wen nian continued, ¡°if she doesn¡¯t give up on you, i have to disgust her, right? besides, who knows if that person is really her long-lost brother? isn¡¯t this how the melodramatic plots of television dramas are played?¡± shen jun shook his head indulgently, pulled her hand again, and didn¡¯t say much. but in his heart, he became alert. he knew the information zhao wu had found. zhao kai was a member of the zhao family, but he was related to jiang wei. all of this was not simple. with the departure of the biggest rival and wei xiao rarely coming to school, wen nian¡¯s life became calm and comfortable. every day, besides diligently practicing and occasionally teasing shen jun, she would sneakily eat some snacks brought by zhou mei. there were no major events happening. moreover, wen nian¡¯s scores in several mock exams were good, and a few schools had already approached her, promising admission without an entrance exam. however, she turned them all down. she still hoped to enter the film academy in the capital based on her own abilities, not just because she wanted to be an actress, but also because shen jun would definitely return to the capital. in several mock exams, shen jun consistently secured the first place, even scoring 30 points higher than the second-place student in the provincial exams. many universities approached li fang, hoping to arrange interviews with shen jun, but he turned them down one by one. during the evening self-study session, wen nian was leaning on the windowsill, enjoying the evening breeze to clear her mind. shen jun, who had just been called away by li fang, returned. ¡°which school is it this time?¡± wen nian turned around and asked. shen jun replied, ¡°the university of science and technology in the capital.¡± ¡°oh? that¡¯s not bad. you still rejected it?¡± wen nian immediately perked up when she heard that it was a school in the capital. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only shen jun nodded, ¡°the automation and ship engineering programs at the university of science and technology are good, but unfortunately, they¡¯re not what i want.¡± ¡°then where do you want to go?¡± wen nian tilted her head and looked at him. ¡°why don¡¯t you attend the film academy with sister nian? sister juan also said that you¡¯re a good seedling. i think you¡¯re perfect for acting as the cold-faced prince and the expressionless ceo!¡± before she could continue, she was hit on the head. ¡°i, expressionless ceo, will fire you first!¡± shen jun said as he knocked her on the forehead again. wen nian quickly covered her head and protested softly, ¡°the college entrance examination is coming soon.. you should be careful not to whack my intelligence away!¡± Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: The Two Important Days chapter 420: the two important days translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the two of them teaued each other for a while more before wen nian asked seriously, ¡°you never said where you wanted to apply for university. do you already have a goal?¡± shen jun nodded. ¡°i originally wanted to go to hua du university. the computer science department is top-notch internationally.¡± ¡°hua du university?¡± wen nian thought about the outrageously high score line in this school. indeed, big shots were willing to challenge high difficulty. suddenly, she remembered that shen jun had said ¡°originally¡±. she hurriedly asked, ¡°it was originally hua du university. have you changed now?¡± at the thought that hua du university was just across the street from the back door of the film academy, wen nian really didn¡¯t want shen jun to change schools. shen jun seemed to have seen through her thoughts. he took her hand. ¡°now that you¡¯re opposite hua du university, of course i still have to go there.¡± ¡°however, i plan to apply for a double degree. i also plan to apply for economic management.¡± although whe had heard that top students always applied for double degrees, hearing shen jun¡¯s relaxed tone, wen nian felt that the heavens were unfair. god knows she has really worked hard in the past two years, and her grades have improved a bit. some people don¡¯t study much every day, but they can casually choose any university. it¡¯s really frustrating! you?¡± wen nian asked again. ¡°the rank of science and technology university and hua du university is similar, right? hua du university didn¡¯t plan to try and recruit you?¡± shen jun raised an eyebrow and whispered in her ear, ¡°i¡¯ve already been approached. no matter how many points i score, i can go directly, and it¡¯s even for a double degree.¡± ¡°what?¡± wen nian shouted. seeing that classmates were looking over, she quickly blushed, lowered her head, and then tightly held shen jun¡¯s hand. ¡°when did this happen? why didn¡¯t i know?¡± ¡°it was a few days ago when you were napping during the break,¡± shen jun said, teasing her by flicking her little nose. wen nian was speechless. she had only slept for a while, and how did shen jun manage to decide such a big thing during that time? but when wen nian thought about it, she asked with doubt, ¡°wait a minute, then you can go home and take a nap, right? why are you still¡­¡± seeing shen jun¡¯s gentle expression, wen nian couldn¡¯t continue questioning. she understood that shen jun continued to go to school for her. what meaning did all these lectures have for him now? ¡°have you figured it out?¡± shen jun looked at her with a mischievous smile and gently pecked her hand when classmates weren¡¯t paying attention. ¡°of course, i will still take the college entrance examination,¡± shen jun sighed. ¡°if the provincial top scorer is in our class, teacher li¡¯s bonus will double, right?¡± wen nian was a bit speechless. she didn¡¯t expect shen jun to think of this aspect. but teacher li had always taken good care of her. even in the previous life, she was grateful to her. thinking that shen jun¡¯s school and major were already decided, wen nian threw herself into the struggle of sleeping only five hours a day. despite all of zhou mei¡¯s efforts to supplement her, she still didn¡¯t gain any weight, and she became even more beautiful. on the day of the college entrance examination, zhou mei specially bought two red t-shirts for her and shen jun. ¡°this is a sign of good luck. you will definitely get a good result!¡± zhou mei kept arranging wen nian¡¯s admission ticket and exam pen. she turned to wen nian and said, ¡°nian nian, just relax. no matter how you perform, it doesn¡¯t matter. don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself.¡± to fully support wen nian in the college entrance examination, zhou mei and wen xing specially closed the shop just to cheer for wen nian. when shen jun appeared at wen nian¡¯s doorstep, wen nian burst into laughter. he was dressed in the big red t-shirt that zhou mei had prepared, with white sports pants featuring red stripes, looking like he was about to participate in the olympic games. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only wen nian, on the other hand, wore a red t-shirt and a white skirt with red stripes. the two of them standing together looked like a pair of models for matching couple outfits. zhou mei looked satisfied with her creation. ¡°this fiery look is just right! you two will be fine!¡± shen jun then held wen nian¡¯s hand as they got into the car. he could feel her nervousness, and he reassuringly squeezed her hand. ¡°relax, you¡¯ll be fine,¡± shen jun assured her, gripping her hand firmly. wen nian took a deep breath. the two important days that would change her fate had finally arrived.. Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: Publicity Ambassador Chapter 421: Publicity Ambassador Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Before the exam, Wen Nian was incredibly nervous. She tried to awaken the dusty memories¡ªafter all, she had a second chance at life. In such an important moment as the college entrance exam, she should at least remember the essay topics from back then, right? However, after days of deep contemplation, she realized that during the same period in her past life, she was probably running around various film sets as an extra. She hadn¡¯t paid attention to the college entrance exam, let alone the content of the tests. But surprisingly, she felt more relaxed in the exam hall. The questions were almost all similar to the ones she had practiced before. Even the complex math problems at the end were topics that Mr. Shen had helped her review just a few days ago. Was it the strength of her teammates, or was her luck just off the charts? The two days of exams quickly came to an end, and Wen Nian felt a tremendous sense of relief after the last subject. She believed she had performed reasonably well. In the previous mock exams, she easily scored over 600 points each time, so she estimated that the final exams wouldn¡¯t be much different. On the last day, Zhou Mei enthusiastically prepared a table full of food to properly entertain Shen Jun. From initially disapproving of her daughter dating, to witnessing Wen Nian¡¯s gradual changes, Zhou Mei knew that Shen Jun was a good kid. The credit for Wen Nian¡¯s positive transformation largely belonged to him. Shen Jun, still wearing the red T-shirt Zhou Mei had gifted him, sat at the dining table. Seeing the two young ones dressed in red, Zhou Mei suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction. If her daughter could be this happy forever, that would be wonderful. Wen Xing and Shen Jun even had a bit to drink. Although Wen Xing wasn¡¯t much of a talker, throughout the meal, he kept saying, ¡°Thank you.¡± Thinking about how his daughter used to be in her first year of high school, and now looking at her, he realized that having a good boyfriend really made a positive impact. Unintentionally, Wen Xing drank a bit too much, and in the end, it was Wen Nian who escorted Shen Jun out, while Zhou Mei took care of the tipsy Wen Xing. ¡°My parents are really happy; thank you,¡± Wen Nian blushed, a hint of a smile in her eyes. ¡°Thank me for what? It¡¯s all your own effort,¡± Shen Jun said, holding her hand as they strolled down the street. ¡°When you receive the acceptance letter, you can thank me then. Being a teacher is not easy,¡± he added with a smile. Looking at him, Wen Nian couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°You knew that I would definitely be able to get in? What if¡­¡± Before Wen Nian could say anything, Shen Jun quickly covered her mouth. ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®what if¡¯. You¡¯ll definitely get in. Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± Looking at his serious expression, Wen Nian kissed his palm gently. ¡°Little old-fashioned, you¡¯re really superstitious!¡± Shen Jun blushed. He didn¡¯t believe in these things, but he didn¡¯t want Wen Nian to say them. Realizing that the college entrance exams were over, Wen Nian tentatively asked, ¡°Now that the exams are done, do you want to go back to the capital?¡± She knew that Shen Jun¡¯s family only had Zhao Wu in Hai City, and now that the exams were over, he should return. However, Shen Jun raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you want to go on a trip with me? A graduation trip is a must, right?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wen Nian hadn¡¯t thought about going on a trip at all. In fact, even in her past life, she didn¡¯t travel much. It seemed like she was always busy but never knew exactly with what. ¡°We can visit the scenic spots in Jiangnan, go to Disneyland, or even travel abroad. How about scuba diving in the Maldives? I¡¯ve already planned a few routes. Take a look and see which one you like. If we¡¯re going abroad, I¡¯ll take you to get your passport tomorrow; I¡¯ve already arranged everything.¡± Wen Nian had no idea he had so many plans. Looking at the person in front of her, she felt a warm sensation in her heart. Thinking about a trip together, she felt a sense of anticipation. Just as she was about to speak, her phone rang. ¡°Wen Nian, congratulations on the end of the college entrance examination! You¡¯re not busy now, right?¡± Xu Chang¡¯s voice sounded with a hint of hesitation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Listening to his polite words, Wen Nian knew that Xu Chang must have something on his mind. She wasn¡¯t one for formalities. Xu Chang had shown her kindness, and if he needed something, she would definitely help. She asked directly, ¡°Thank you, Director Xu. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Xu Chang hesitated a bit but eventually spoke, ¡°I should have asked your agent about this first, but since this charity event doesn¡¯t have any profits, I wanted to talk to you first.¡± Wen Nian then learned that a charity fund for left-behind children had been established, and with the attention she garnered online, the fund had received many donations. Xu Chang wanted Wen Nian¡¯s help in promoting a new movie and becoming the ambassador for women¡¯s federation publicity.. Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Helping You Upgrade the Cabin Chapter 422: Helping You Upgrade the Cabin Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Women¡¯s Federation?¡± Wen Nian hadn¡¯t expected Xu Chang to approach her for this matter. Xu Chang said in embarrassment, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for being greedy. My new movie is about to be released. It just so happens that it reflects the fact that women can only bear the malice of society when they are raped, so I want to promote it with the Women¡¯s Federation.¡± Xu Chang¡¯s idea was good. Moreover, with the support of the relevant departments, his movie would at least have a sublimation. The meaning would be completely different. However, the Women¡¯s Federation felt that Wang Bing¡¯s influence was not strong enough. It might even backfire if the female lead of the movie was the publicity ambassador. It would make netizens feel that they were using the official hype, so they directly rejected Xu Chang¡¯s suggestion. ¡°In the end, I had no choice but to look for them a few times. Only then did they have the intention to cooperate. They felt that the content of your previous movie was also within the scope of women and children¡¯s protection. Coupled with your positive image and the fact that you donated to the orphanage and the children left behind, so¡­¡± Wen Nian understood what he meant. ¡°So, they think I¡¯m more suitable to be a publicity ambassador? And then cooperate with your movie¡¯s publicity?¡± ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s right. Moreover, the public service ambassador doesn¡¯t have a salary.¡± Xu Chang was in a difficult position. ¡°Moreover, the publicity for my movie actually doesn¡¯t have much to do with you¡­ In the past, it would have been fine if you didn¡¯t sign with the company, but it¡¯s different now, so I want to ask you first.¡± Wen Nian pondered for a while. Although there was no remuneration for such an official public service event, it was definitely a good opportunity to establish a positive image. Even A-list celebrities might not have such an opportunity. She could understand that Xu Chang wanted to promote the new movie, but not everyone could be the publicity ambassador. Perhaps it would not be a problem for Wang Bing to become an A-list celebrity in the future, but her level was indeed not high enough now. However, Wen Nian was different. She had popularity and opportunities, and she really wanted to help more people. She said, ¡°Director Xu, I¡¯m willing to be a publicity ambassador. You¡¯re my benefactor, so it¡¯s my duty to help you promote it. I¡¯ll discuss it with my agent and give you an answer tomorrow.¡± Hearing her say this, Xu Chang was more or less relieved. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t find anyone else to help him. There were many people more influential than Wen Nian, but not many of them could obtain official recognition. Wen Nian was young, but what she did had a huge impact, especially after the news of her silently donating to the orphanage was exposed. Even he had a new understanding of her. Not only was this young lady morally upright, but she also did good deeds without leaving a name. She was completely a clear stream in the entertainment industry, so he was willing to continue working with Wen Nian. ¡°Director Xuchang contacted you for something? What¡¯s the connection with the Women¡¯s Federation?¡± Shen Jun, who overheard some of the conversation, asked with curiosity. ¡°I¡¯m afraid my graduation trip is going to be ruined.¡± Wen Nian spread her hands and told him the entire story. Shen Jun nodded. ¡°Sister Juan will definitely support you in this matter. Actually, earning money isn¡¯t your goal now. It¡¯s very important to build a good image. Everything else can be accumulated slowly, but this kind of opportunity isn¡¯t easy to come by.¡± Under Zhao Jiao¡¯s influence, Shen Jun had a rough understanding of the entertainment industry. Naturally, he knew how rare this opportunity was. Actually, Wen Nian thought so too. If an actor could become the official publicity ambassador, the meaning would be completely different. She had yet to enter the Film Academy, so she was really lucky to have such an opportunity. After discussing this matter with Tian Juan, she immediately agreed. She even promised to donate a sum of money to the Women¡¯s Federation to help more women and children. Wen Nian packed her luggage again, and Shen Jun was called back by Shen Mo the day before. The two of them agreed to meet in the capital. However, she did not expect to meet Huang Yue on the plane. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At that moment, Huang Yue had already changed her appearance. Her sharp chin matched her smiling lips, and her nose had become much sharper. Her facial features had indeed become exquisite, but her face gave off a stiff feeling. When she saw Wen Nian, she said proudly, ¡°Aiyo, Superstar Wen is still in the economy class? Is fame the only thing that doesn¡¯t make money?¡± Wen Nian looked down at the clothes she was wearing. She was still dressed as a student in a T-shirt and sweatpants. There was nothing special about her. However, Huang Yue was dressed in luxury brand clothes and was holding the latest bag. It wasn¡¯t easy for Huang Yue to find an opportunity, and Shen Jun wasn¡¯t by Wen Nian¡¯s side. She wouldn¡¯t let go of such a good opportunity to mock Wen Nian. ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you upgrade the cabin? This bit of money is nothing to me..¡± Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Good Job Chapter 423: Good Job Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios With Wen Nian¡¯s personality, she naturally wouldn¡¯t let her help with the upgrade. Huang Yue kept persuading her. ¡°You¡¯re a small celebrity after all. Does the company dislike you so much? Why did they only book an economy class for you?¡± ¡°Oh, right. Your college entrance examination is over, right?¡± Seeing that Wen Nian was ignoring her, Huang Yue raised her voice again. ¡°You were still at the bottom of the school year in your first year of high school. I wonder if you can pass the cutoff point of the Film Academy? No matter how good your art test results are, if your cultural studies results are not enough, you won¡¯t be able to enter. It¡¯s useless even if you¡¯re famous!¡± At the thought that she did not pass the art test in the end, the company had already bought news for her and planned to brag about it. After all, she was Wen Nian¡¯s classmate. She might be able to use Wen Nian¡¯s popularity to attract another wave of traffic. However, Huang Yue¡¯s acting skills were not good and her plastic surgery face was not pleasing to the teachers. She did not pass the three rounds of the test at all. There were also many netizens who dug up the past between her and Wen Nian. There were also many sarcastic netizens on her social media account. In the end, Huang Yue and her assistant deleted the malicious comments for the entire night. Upon hearing Huang Yue¡¯s words, many people looked over. Many families had gone out to play after the college entrance examination. Many people indeed knew Wen Nian. When they heard Huang Yue mention Wen Nian¡¯s past results, everyone started discussing. ¡°Wen Nian? It¡¯s really her. Was her grades so bad in the past?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. Didn¡¯t her fans say that she¡¯s a beautiful top student? Could it be a persona?¡± ¡°A persona is just a persona. It¡¯s normal for her not to be a real top student.¡± ¡°How many top students are there in a class? Moreover, they have to film. It¡¯s normal for their results to be bad.¡± ¡°But I remember the last time the Education Bureau looked for her answer sheet. Didn¡¯t they say that she could score more than 500 points?¡± ¡°More than 500 points is not a low score. She will definitely have no problem getting into a good university!¡± ¡°What kind of place is the Film Academy in the capital? It¡¯s survival of the fittest. You might not be able to get in with 500 points, right?¡± Listening to the discussions around her, Huang Yue became even more complacent. ¡°How did you do in the college entrance exam? I remember you can¡¯t even speak a few sentences in English. Won¡¯t it be troublesome for post-production if you have English dialogues in your future films?¡± ¡°Did you also take the college entrance exam this year?¡± Wen Nian suddenly asked. Huang Yue instinctively replied, ¡°Yes, so what?¡± Then she saw Wen Nian smile, ¡°After spending so much time in prison, you can still take the college entrance exam with me this year? Did you study well in prison?¡± Wen Nian¡¯s tone was calm, without much fluctuation, but when Huang Yue heard the words ¡°prison,¡± she was infuriated. If it weren¡¯t for Wen Nian, how could she end up in that hellish place? If it weren¡¯t for Wen Nian, how could she waste so much time? The talent agency had pulled many strings to help her participate in the arts entrance exam. Huang Yue naturally wouldn¡¯t reveal such things. She pointed at Wen Nian, then turned away resentfully. Then, behind her, Wen Nian¡¯s calm voice echoed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to help me upgrade my cabin?¡± Huang Yue couldn¡¯t believe her ears, completely unsure how to respond to that statement. However, Wen Nian didn¡¯t care whether she felt awkward or not and continued, ¡°You should be aware of Director Xu¡¯s charity fund for left-behind children, right? Use the money for upgrading my cabin and consider it your contribution. Remember to take screenshots, don¡¯t let malicious fans accuse you of not making a donation later.¡± Huang Yue looked at Wen Nian for a long time before saying, ¡°Okay!¡± By this time, the discussions around them had subsided. Wen Nian sighed; it seemed she needed to be more careful when going out in the future. If she had to go act or participate in events, it wouldn¡¯t do without someone accompanying her. Fortunately, after suppressing Huang Yue¡¯s arrogance, no one troubled Wen Nian on the way. There were only a few people who asked for her autograph, and Wen Nian politely declined. She was still a minor celebrity, and she didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention. After getting off the plane, Wen Nian saw Tian Juan coming to pick her up. Beside her stood Wang Bing, who was a little uneasy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Without waiting for Tian Juan to put on the mask for her, Wen Nian consciously put on her sunglasses and mask. Only then did Tian Juan nod in satisfaction. ¡°Wen Nian, sorry to trouble you again.¡± Wang Bing looked at Wen Nian apologetically. Wen Nian took her hand and shook her head. ¡°This is a very good opportunity for me. I have to thank you.¡± Looking at their backs, Huang Yue narrowed her eyes. Although Wang Bing was also in disguise, she still recognized them. She was a little anxious.. If these two women were together, could it be that Wen Nian had a good job in the capital? Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Cold-faced Beauty Chapter 424: Cold-faced Beauty Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Even when they returned to the company, Huang Yue was still thinking about Wen Nian and Wang Bing¡¯s departing backs. Suddenly, her phone rang. She was shocked. When she saw that it was Director Wu, she composed herself and picked up the phone gently. ¡°Yue Yue, have you gotten off the plane?¡± Wu Gang¡¯s voice seemed to have a hint of gentleness. ¡°There¡¯s a social event tonight. You and Hao Ting come over.¡± At the thought of the disgusting middle-aged men at the table every time she went to socialize, Huang Yue felt a little uncomfortable. However, when she thought of how Wen Nian had come to the capital today, she raised her eyebrows. ¡°No problem. Director Wu will definitely go with me. I¡¯ll bring Hao Ting too. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After hanging up the phone, Huang Yue walked straight to the dressing room in a corner on the third floor of the company. This was a public dressing room. Almost all celebrities who were not famous used this dressing room. Xia Tian had a lot of work to do in the summer, and there were many people coming and going here. No one noticed the expressionless Hao Ting in the corner. When Huang Yue walked in, the staff greeted her warmly. When Hao Ting saw her, she cowered and looked a little panicked. Huang Yue said to her gently, ¡°Haoting, come out with me for a while. We have a job.¡± Hao Ting instinctively shook her head, but when she saw Huang Yue frowning, she quickly followed her out. ¡°W-why are you looking for me?¡± Hao Ting¡¯s body was trembling, and her voice was trembling. ¡°Director Wu has a social event tonight and wants you there. Dress up properly and don¡¯t act like a dead person!¡± Huang Yue pointed at her forehead impatiently. Hearing Director Wu call her, Hao Ting¡¯s body trembled even more, and the color on her face faded. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not feeling well today. Today¡­ Can I not go?¡± ¡°Do you think you can?¡± Huang Yue smiled and said, ¡°Hao Ting, do you still think you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Hao family? If it weren¡¯t for Director Wu, your parents would have gone to jail. How dare you disobey Director Wu?¡± Hao Ting¡¯s tears flowed down. She kept shaking her head, but she could not say a word. The Hao family is completely finished; there¡¯s no more Hao family in the capital. The company of the Hao family was found to have numerous financial issues, including tax evasion, bribery, and other crimes. The incident where Hao Ting falsely accused Wen Nian was also brought to light, and the talent agency had no intention of protecting her. However, at this critical moment, Wu Gang intervened. Although he couldn¡¯t save the Hao family, he coerced and tempted Hao Ting¡¯s assistant to take the blame, ensuring that Hao Ting herself escaped unscathed. Unfortunately, in exchange for her safety, Hao Ting became Wu Gang¡¯s plaything. To be precise, she became Wu Gang¡¯s commodity¡ªhaving a bit of fame, a bit of allure, but most importantly, being young and submissive, regardless of the situation. With disdain, Huang Yue gave a few instructions and then left to change her clothes. When they arrived at the private room, there were already a few small celebrities and a few pot-bellied CEOs inside. ¡°Yue Yue, come over quickly.¡± Wu Gang was already hugging a small celebrity. ¡°If you¡¯re late, you¡¯ll have to drink three glasses as punishment.¡± Huang Yue skillfully walked to the group of CEOs and began to toast. Hao Ting sat stiffly beside Wu Gang, drinking expressionlessly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wu Gang didn¡¯t bother with her either; he found her interesting initially, with a bit of resistance adding flavor. However, as time went on, she became more apathetic, so Wu Gang handed her over to others, treating her as a plaything. Meanwhile, Huang Yue, with skillful movements, began mentioning Wen Nian, ¡°I came on the plane with Wen Nian today. Oh my, she¡¯s not favored in the company, still flying economy class.¡± Hearing that Wen Nian had also come to the capital, Wu Gang paused for a moment. Of course, he knew that he had offended Young Master Shen, who was behind Wen Nian last time, which caused the project in his hands to be delayed. He held the wine glass angrily and tightened his grip on Hao Ting¡¯s waist. When Hao Ting heard that Wen Nian had come to the capital, she thought of what her father had said. She felt resentful, but she also had a faint hope. Seeing that Wu Gang remained silent, Huang Yue whispered again, ¡°She came alone this time, and Shen Jun isn¡¯t with her. Wang Bing came to pick her up.¡± ¡°Wang Bing?¡± Wu Gang suddenly narrowed his eyes, thinking of Wang Bing¡¯s beautiful face and enticing figure. He swallowed hard, ¡°Is she related to Wen Nian?¡± At this point, a slightly drunk executive beside them hugged Huang Yue¡¯s waist, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? Wang Bing is the female lead in Director Xu¡¯s new movie. Oh, she has charm; I love her poker-faced expression! Didn¡¯t Director Wu also have high expectations for her?¡± Huang Yue leaned directly into the executive¡¯s embrace and softly asked, ¡°Director Wu, do you know Wang Bing? I saw her today; she truly is a cold beauty!¡± Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Scandal Chapter 425: Scandal Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Actually, after hearing this CEO¡¯s words, Huang Yue guessed that Wang Bing was most likely related to Wu Gang. Wu Gang was definitely someone who would go for the wool. Other than the last time when he failed to attack Wen Nian, almost no new actress in the entertainment industry could resist him. As expected, Wu Gang snorted. ¡°She¡¯s just a small celebrity who doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors. Only a layman like Xu Chang would choose her.¡± ¡°Eh? Wang Bing is quite pretty and has a personality.¡± The CEO who was hugging Huang Yue continued, ¡°She didn¡¯t give anyone face in the previous drinking party! I think she¡¯s on the list and has a backer! But her figure, tsk tsk, is beautiful and perfect!¡± As he spoke, he rubbed Huang Yue¡¯s chest hard. Huang Yue pouted and pushed him away without leaving a trace. Wu Gang said with a displeased expression, ¡°She¡¯s just like that. Isn¡¯t she the same even when she¡¯s naked? There¡¯s nothing strange about it.¡± Looking at Wu Gang¡¯s uncertain expression, Huang Yue knew that her guess was right. Even if Wang Bing had nothing to do with Wu Gang now, he must have slept with her in the past. At this point, Huang Yue whispered again, ¡°Director Wu, both of these people were promoted by Director Xu. Maybe Wen Nian¡¯s visit this time is for some work?¡± Huang Yue spoke softly, leaning closer to Wu Gang. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wu Gang naturally understood what she meant and coldly snorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that Xu Chang¡¯s new movie is about to be released? They brought Wen Nian to promote it. If there¡¯s anything good, I¡¯ll definitely think of you.¡± A nearby young star chimed in, ¡°Oh? Director Xu¡¯s movies are really good. If this movie goes to the next level, Director Xu might win the Best Director award this year.¡± ¡°Humph! Is he even worthy?¡± Wu Gang snorted coldly, glaring fiercely at the young actor. Everyone knew that Wu Gang had been working hard for years. A few years ago, he even tried to buy off some judges to win an award. Although the matter was settled by paying money and the online storm subsided, people in the industry knew he was behind the scenes. Wu Gang couldn¡¯t let Xu Chang be satisfied, especially when he, as a seasoned director, hadn¡¯t won any awards for so many years. Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Are You Willing? Chapter 426: Are You Willing? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The video was released in the early morning, and the woman in the video was not pixelated at all. The angle of the surreptitious filming made it impossible to see the man. However, the entire process of the woman being humiliated was exposed. Although the video was only a short five minutes, it was evident that the woman was Wang Bing. This kind of video almost didn¡¯t need promotion. It immediately became the most attention-grabbing post even in the early morning. In just over ten minutes, the video was downloaded hundreds of thousands of times, and the reposts and comments overwhelmed the online forum. Coincidentally, this incident happened after the movie release, and many speculated that it was the rival of Xu Chang or Wang Bing who leaked the video. Some even suggested that Xu Chang staged it himself to increase the movie¡¯s popularity. It¡¯s strange that the movie ¡°I Don¡¯t Want To¡± starring Wang Bing was precisely about a girl entering the workplace, being raped by a leader, and not daring to report it. The premiere of the movie had just ended, and on the same day, an explicit video of Wang Bing was released. The video didn¡¯t clearly show whether Wang Bing was being assaulted, and rumors spread rapidly. ¡°Seeing Wang Bing looks so pure, who would have thought she¡¯s so promiscuous in bed?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no cleanliness in the entertainment industry! How else could she become the lead actress in Xu Chang¡¯s movie?¡± ¡°Even Wen Nian is the same. I heard she recommended Wang Bing. Maybe they are all prostitutes!¡± ¡°Why was the video deleted? Seeking high-quality uncensored video! Who has it?¡± ¡°The poster is a great person! I also want the video! Kind-hearted people, please share with me!¡± ¡°Boycott ¡®I Don¡¯t Want To.¡¯ How can people with such messy lives become celebrities? What about teaching children?¡± Wang Bing¡¯s video spread exponentially on the internet, affecting both Xu Chang and Wen Nian. Moreover, some ¡°observant¡± netizens pointed out a fresh scratch on Wang Bing¡¯s arm in the video. As a newcomer, she had received a lot of resources from the beginning. Although they were all second and third female leads, this was a role that ordinary new actors could not get. Especially in a television drama that made her a little famous, the scratches on her arms had not disappeared. This was obviously a resource she had exchanged her body for. With one person¡¯s reminder, more netizens discovered the problem of Wang Bing¡¯s resources becoming better. Some people even connected the timeline of her fame, as if there was really a big shot behind the scenes helping her. As the video incident escalated, Xu Chang¡¯s studio immediately went on high alert, responding to various comments and dealing with the investors. Tian Juan brought Wang Bing and her manager to a villa under Ding Sheng Media. Tian Juan shouldn¡¯t have interfered, but since it concerned Wen Nian, she had to know the situation as soon as possible. She asked worriedly, ¡°Sis Wang, what are your company¡¯s plans for this matter?¡± After all, Wang Bing was not an artiste of Ding Sheng. It was not appropriate for her to interfere in everything, but she was still willing to give Xu Chang face. Wang Bing¡¯s face was pale. Although she was still expressionless, it could be seen that her body was trembling slightly. ¡°The company plans not to do anything and not reply to this matter.¡± Wang Li¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°The video can¡¯t be deleted cleanly, and Wang Bing¡¯s face¡­¡± She didn¡¯t continue, but everyone in the room understood. Wang Bing¡¯s face was exposed in the video, and this stain couldn¡¯t be removed. So, the company basically wanted to give up on Wang Bing and didn¡¯t plan to do anything. Wang Bing¡¯s company, though not large, had some background in the industry. However, they couldn¡¯t make efforts for a third-tier actress, even if she had collaborated with Xu Chang. ¡°And the movie directed by Xu might also be affected. The relevant authorities are now demanding the movie to stop screening.¡± Wang Li sighed, ¡°Tian Juan, Wen Nian, thank you, but this time¡­ we can only leave it to fate.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wang Bing wanted to speak several times but didn¡¯t say anything. Hearing Wang Li say this, tears flowed from her eyes. She stood up, then bowed deeply to Wen Nian and Tian Juan, ¡°I¡¯ve implicated you both. I¡¯m sorry for this, I¡­ I¡­¡± Her body kept trembling, and she was already sobbing uncontrollably. She had thought that this movie would be the turning point of her life, the starting point of a different life, but she did not expect to fall to the bottom of the valley this time. Tian Juan didn¡¯t know what to say. Outsiders really couldn¡¯t help with this kind of thing, not to mention that Wang Bing¡¯s management company had already given up on her. Several people fell into silence, and at this moment, Wen Nian finally spoke, ¡°Are you willing to let yourself be ruined like this?¡± Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: You Are Not At Fault Chapter 427: You Are Not At Fault Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wang Bing looked at Wen Nian in disbelief with tears in her eyes. Wen Nian asked again, ¡°Are you willing to let yourself be ruined like this? Don¡¯t you want to fight back?¡± Wang Bing bit her lip, tears continuously streaming down her face, but she remained silent. She didn¡¯t know what to say. It happened during a company gathering. At that time, she was still inexperienced, curious about everything in the entertainment industry. Among her classmates were some outstanding female peers, and she had to use connections to get a chance to meet a famous director. Moreover, Wu Gang seemed genuinely impressive at first, and she thought she had found her mentor. However, on that day, Wu Gang took her away, and under coercion, she was violated. In the end, Wu Gang threatened her. If she dared to speak about the incident, he would ruin her reputation and make sure she couldn¡¯t survive in the entertainment industry, possibly even in the capital. Wang Bing was completely panicked. She had no connections in the company, no backing, and only her agent, Sister Wang, genuinely cared for her. However, she didn¡¯t dare to speak about this matter. She didn¡¯t want to see the disappointed look in Sister Wang¡¯s eyes, and she didn¡¯t want to be judged and criticized by others. So, afterwards, no matter how Wu Gang tried to approach her, she wouldn¡¯t go out alone with him. She remained extremely cautious. Wu Gang did provide her with some opportunities, but these were assigned by the company, something she only found out later. Afterward, she informed Wang Jie, rejecting Wu Gang¡¯s goodwill completely and treating him with complete disdain. She wouldn¡¯t attend any events forced by the company either. She thought that over the past few years, with Wu Gang having other female celebrities around him, he wouldn¡¯t bother her anymore, and this matter would be forgotten. Little did she expect Wu Gang to shamelessly release the video. She knew that Wu Gang did it to tarnish her image and undermine Xu Chang¡¯s movie. However, she didn¡¯t dare to step forward. She didn¡¯t know what the consequences would be if she did. Looking at her, Wang Bing felt on the verge of collapse. The only trace of color on her lips had vanished, and she kept shaking her head, unable to stop her tears. Wen Nian took a step forward, firmly grasping her hand. ¡°I know it¡¯s not your fault. You¡¯re the victim here. So, are you willing to let the one who harmed you go unpunished?¡± Upon hearing Wen Nian say this, not just Wang Bing, even Tian Juan and Wang Li were astonished. Both agents were astute individuals and quickly detected something amiss in Wen Nian¡¯s words. Wang Li hurriedly held onto Wang Bing and anxiously asked, ¡°Bing Bing, tell me, were you forced? Who is that person?¡± Tian Juan stepped back, holding Wen Nian and signaling her with her eyes. Seeing that Wang Bing still didn¡¯t want to speak, Wen Nian took a deep breath and said, ¡°When I came to the capital last year, Wu Gang had someone kidnap me. Shen Jun and Zhang Lin were also present, and they rescued me. That¡¯s how I escaped unharmed.¡± Her tone was calm, as if this matter had nothing to do with her. ¡°Wu Gang got beaten up, but he didn¡¯t dare to publicize the incident. After all, members of the Shen and Zhang families were there. He wouldn¡¯t gain any benefits by revealing it.¡± Wen Nian stared at Wang Bing. ¡°If my guess is correct, that person is Wu Gang, right?¡± Wang Bing widened her eyes and looked at Wen Nian in disbelief. She didn¡¯t know how Wen Nian knew about this. She didn¡¯t tell anyone. Wang Li also sensed a problem and became somewhat agitated. ¡°Bing Bing, tell me, is what Wen Nian said true? Is it Wu Gang? Did he force you? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Seeing Wang Li¡¯s emotions getting out of control, Tian Juan quickly pulled her aside and comforted her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Nian approached Wang Bing and firmly held her hand. ¡°This kind of thing can¡¯t be concealed forever. The video has been released; sooner or later, someone with ulterior motives will use it. Do you really want to spend your entire life in the mire, never to come out again? It¡¯s not your fault. Why should you bear all of this?¡± ¡°Is it not my fault?¡± Wang Bing, as if clutching at a lifeline, held onto Wen Nian tightly. ¡°Is this really not my fault?¡± All along, she had felt that she was at fault in this matter. If she could not socialize for a small profit, if she could bravely reject Wu Gang, and if she could call the police immediately, perhaps she would not be at fault. However, she did not do that. In order to have more opportunities to stand out, she specially curried favor with Wu Gang and even obtained the resources Wu Gang gave her. How could she not be at fault? ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Wen Nian emphatically squeezed her hand. ¡°This was never your fault; you¡¯re the victim..¡± Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Victim Chapter 428: Victim Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hearing the words ¡°victim¡±, Wang Bing broke down again. After being raped, she had been forcing herself to smile. She was just a girl from another city. Her family had a weak and sickly grandmother, and her parents also worked part-time and did not have a stable job. Her family had finally supported her to come to the capital to study and work here. She could only suppress her sadness and continue working. She had never thought that she was also a victim. She thought that in the capital, only the upper class could decide the life and death of these small celebrities. Wen Nian took a tissue and wiped her tears. She said softly, ¡°I know you¡¯re a strong person, and you¡¯re not someone who clings to the rich and powerful. Otherwise, with your looks, you would have obtained a lot of resources long ago.¡± Wang Li, who was at the side, couldn¡¯t help but nod. Wang Bing¡¯s acting skills and spiritual aura were not bad, but she lacked a little opportunity. If she had given Wang Bing the resources of a small artiste like Huang Yue, Wang Bing would probably have soared into the sky long ago. Seeing that Wang Bing¡¯s emotions had stabilized, Wen Nian continued, ¡°This matter has a huge impact. Moreover, they¡¯ve already broken the law. This isn¡¯t just invading your privacy.¡± At this moment, Wen Nian felt fortunate for spending a long time in prison in her past life. In prison, there was a unified daily study, and she had some understanding of laws and regulations. ¡°This kind of video has already violated the law, suspected of disseminating obscene videos with significant adverse effects,¡± Wen Nian continued to explain gently. ¡°Moreover, you are the victim, having your intimate videos taken and spread online. If we file a lawsuit, the cyber police will help you remove the videos, preventing them from continuing to circulate online.¡± Wang Bing suddenly looked up, ¡°Is what you¡¯re saying true? Wen Nian, is it true?¡± Her greatest fear was that friends and family would see these videos, but Wang Bing also knew that with her capabilities, it was impossible to completely delete these videos. Wen Nian nodded, ¡°This is not your fault. Wang Bing, do you want to report to the police?¡± ¡°Report to the police? Yes, report to the police!¡± Wang Li also realized, ¡°This is not our fault at all, and now it has such a terrible impact. We must report it to the police, whoever spread the videos must pay the price!¡± If they could win the case, at least the videos of Wang Bing would no longer circulate openly, and public opinion would not continue to criticize her. Seeing that Wang Bing was still a little hesitant, Wen Nian wanted to tell her to think about it again, but Wang Bing¡¯s gaze suddenly changed. She wiped away the tears on her face and, with a nasal tone, said to Wang Li, ¡°Sister Wang, I want to report to the police. And I have evidence and witnesses.¡± Although the person who posted Wang Bing¡¯s video used a foreign IP address, the impact of this matter was bad, and the police still quickly found it. The other party was just the operator of an entertainment video account. The USB flash drive he had obtained was also placed in the mailbox by someone else. He did not know who the other party was at all. He wanted to use the video to attract a wave of fans, but he did not expect it to cause such a huge commotion. On the other hand, the public opinion on the Internet was one-sided. Almost everyone was attacking Wang Bing. The comments of the netizens were as unpleasant as they could be. ¡°She¡¯s really nothing. I used to think she was a beauty, but she¡¯s actually so dirty in private!¡± ¡°She dares to come out and act in movies after evidence of her doing that came out? She¡¯s ruined Director Xu!¡± ¡°Xu Chang doesn¡¯t seem either. Otherwise, why would he use her?¡± ¡°Could he have been framed? The officials haven¡¯t come to a conclusion yet, right?¡± ¡°Frame? If she was framed, she would have called the police long ago. Didn¡¯t you see that her company has gone silent?¡± Amidst the accusations from the netizens, Wang Bing called the police and submitted evidence of rape. The police immediately took Wu Gang away to assist in the investigation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone had thought that this matter was related to the people in the entertainment industry, but no one had thought that it was actually related to Wu Gang. Wang Bing and Wu Gang seemed to have nothing to do with each other, so why was Wu Gang involved? Wu Gang was enjoying the sunbathing with Hao Ting in his arms. He did not expect to be taken away by the police. The police officer said the classic line to him expressionlessly, ¡°Wu Gang, you¡¯re suspected of rape. You¡¯re being detained according to the law.¡± ¡°Rape? Policemen, are you sure you¡¯ve got the right person? I¡¯m Wu Gang, do I look like someone who would need to rape?¡± Wu Gang shook his plump chin, looking disdainfully at the police. Beside him, Hao Ting lowered her head, her eyes revealing a glimmer of hope.. Chapter 429 - Chapter 429:1 Have Evidence Chapter 429:1 Have Evidence Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wang Bing was a smart person. Although she was extremely afraid after being raped, she was also afraid that Wu Gang would look for her again, so she arrived at the hotel early and spent some money to get the surveillance video of that day. Moreover, she had relied on her shocking memories to go home and write down the names on the hotel¡¯s doorman and waiter¡¯s name tags, including the online car license plate that Wu Gang had called out at that time. She was afraid that she would have a personal witness if something happened. Coincidentally, when Wang Bing was struggling that day, her phone happened to fall by the bed. The video of the phone was turned on. Although there was no video, the voice was recorded. At the police station, Wang Bing handed over all the evidence she had kept to the police. Ever since that day, the evidence had been sealed by her and she had never taken a look at it again. She did not know why she had kept the evidence back then. Perhaps it was a predestined arrangement? When Wang Bing walked out of the police station, there was already a group of reporters surrounding the entrance. Everyone wanted to get first-hand information. ¡°Miss Wang Bing, were you really raped, or did you make a sex deal?¡± ¡°If you have evidence in your hands, why didn¡¯t you show it earlier? Did you threaten Director Wu with the evidence?¡± ¡°You broke up with Director Wu, so your video was posted online? Was Director Wu coercing you or were you greedy?¡± ¡°Did the police say if Director Wu will be sentenced? When are you going to sue him?¡± Questions kept coming at Wang Bing, but she kept her head low. She thought she had prepared herself mentally, but when facing the cameras, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say a word. Tian Juan, with Wen Nian¡¯s bodyguard, helped Wang Bing leave the reporters and quickly got into the nanny car. Wen Nian handed a bottle of water to Wang Bing, but she couldn¡¯t find words to speak. Since the management company learned that she reported to the police, they had started to work on terminating her contract, fearing that Wang Bing might anger Wu Gang, and the company would suffer the consequences. Wang Bing took a desperate gamble; whether she reported or not, it was a dead end. So, she chose to step forward, hoping for a glimmer of hope. Wang Bing paused for a moment before saying, ¡°The police said that the evidence isn¡¯t particularly sufficient, but it¡¯s enough for a case to be opened and investigated. We¡¯ll leave the rest to fate.¡± Wen Nian wanted to comfort her, but her phone rang. Looking at the unfamiliar number, she frowned and picked up the call without saying anything. ¡°Wen Nian? Wen Nian?¡± The other party deliberately lowered his voice. Wen Nian couldn¡¯t tell who this person was. Realizing that Wen Nian was silent, the other party asked anxiously, ¡°Wen Nian, is it you? I¡¯m Hao Ting!¡± The car was very quiet. As soon as Hao Ting said this, everyone looked over. Everyone knew about the grudge between Hao Ting and Wen Nian, but they didn¡¯t know why Hao Ting would call Wen Nian. Wen Nian asked calmly, ¡°How did you know my number?¡± ¡°I secretly looked at Huang Yue¡¯s phone.¡± Hao Ting¡¯s voice was a little urgent. ¡°I know you¡¯re helping Wang Bing. I have evidence of Wu Gang¡¯s rape. Wang Bing isn¡¯t the only one. There are other artists.¡± Hearing her words, everyone in the car gasped. Wang Bing subconsciously grabbed Wen Nian¡¯s hand tightly. However, Wen Nian did not speak. Someone on the other end of the line called Hao Ting. She hurriedly said, ¡°Add me on WeChat. I¡¯ll send you a portion of the evidence.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After the call ended, Tian Juan asked, ¡°Do you believe her? The Hao family can¡¯t continue working in the capital. Now, the entire family isn¡¯t here. Only Hao Ting is left.¡± Wen Nian frowned. She didn¡¯t know what this matter had to do with Hao Ting, but Hao Ting must have a request. She wouldn¡¯t be so kind as to give the evidence to Wen Nian for nothing. After figuring this out, Wen Nian looked up and asked, ¡°Haoting is safe and sound now. Did Wu Gang help her?¡± Tian Juan nodded. This wasn¡¯t a big deal in the capital, and the Shen family didn¡¯t intend to kill them all. Anyway, the Hao family was gone, and Hao Ting wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any trouble. She just didn¡¯t expect her to be involved with Wu Gang. Wen Nian¡¯s phone rang. There was a WeChat friend request. Seeing that it was Hao Ting¡¯s profile picture, Wen Nian added her. The other party sent three videos over. After opening the video, the people in the car fell silent.. Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Why Chapter 430: Why Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The first video was Wang Bing¡¯s, but it was much longer than online. It took at least half an hour. Wen Nian only opened it to take a look and immediately turned it off. Beside him, Wang Bing¡¯s face was already ashen. She barely managed to hold back her tears. As for the two videos below, one of them was from another female artist, Yang Yi. She had just become popular this year and participated in a talent show and obtained a good ranking. However, the angle of the video was closer. As soon as she turned on the video, she could see Wu Gang and Yang Yi having sex. Yang Yi kept struggling and even scratched Wu Gang. Wen Nian was not interested in continuing to watch. Instead, she clicked on the third video. She really did not expect the last video to be Hao Ting¡¯s. In the video, Hao Ting was clearly unconscious and tied to the bed. Wen Nian hurriedly turned off the video and couldn¡¯t bear to continue watching. Wang Li turned her head awkwardly and comforted Wang Bing softly. Tian Juan thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Do you want me to contact a lawyer? We can hand this evidence to the police. If Hao Ting is willing to step forward, Wu Gang will be dead.¡± Before Wen Nian could answer, Hao Ting sent a WeChat message. Hao Ting: ¡°I¡¯m very sincere. I still have video evidence of at least a dozen celebrities being raped. I¡¯ll definitely be able to take down Wu Gang.¡± Wen Nian: What do you want? Hao Ting: I want you and Shen Jun to come and see me! Wen Nian thought that Hao Ting would ask for money or resources, but she didn¡¯t expect her and Shen Jun to meet her. After reading the contents of the message, Tian Juan shook her head and said, ¡°No, there¡¯s something fishy about this. If she has evidence, why didn¡¯t she call the police?¡± Shen Jun¡¯s status in the Shen family was not ordinary. In the future, the Shen family and even a portion of the Zhao family would belong to Shen Jun. Although it was in the capital, the current situation probably could not let Shen Jun appear casually. The Jiang family was up to something. Tian Juan had heard about this from Zhao Jiao, so she said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate for Shen Jun to go. Why don¡¯t I go with you?¡± Wen Nian thought about how Shen Jun¡¯s family seemed to have a lot of things to do in the past few days since he came to the capital. The two of them only spoke on the phone every day but didn¡¯t see each other. She felt that she couldn¡¯t disturb Shen Jun, so she nodded. Wang Bing held her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Wen Nian wanted to say that there was no need. After all, Wang Bing¡¯s current state was unstable, but she insisted on going. ¡°Since she can send you all her videos, it proves her determination. She must hate Wu Gang as much as I do. She must want him to die.¡± Wang Bing tried her best to control her emotions. ¡°Only she and I can empathize. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Tian Juan thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that Wang Bing is going. If too many people are present, I¡¯m afraid Hao Ting won¡¯t be willing to say anything. I¡¯ll tell Shen Jun. If Hao Ting wants the Shen family to stop suppressing the Hao family, it should be easy. I¡¯ll send a few more people to follow you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After the few of them agreed, they split up. Because there were too many people following Wang Bing now, the bodyguard brought the two of them to change into three cars before shaking off the reporters and arriving at a small apartment that Hao Ting had designated. Seeing Wen Nian and Wang Bing come together, Hao Ting was a little surprised, but she did not say anything and let the two of them in. Although it was a high-class single apartment, the apartment was a little deserted. It looked like it had everything, but there was no life. Hao Ting poured water for the two of them and the three of them sat opposite each other on the sofa. She said in a self-deprecating manner, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you that I ended up like this. However, I brought this upon myself. I knew that you had a backer, but I still wanted to mess with you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Nian did not speak, while Wang Bing quietly looked at the cup in her hand. Seeing that the two people opposite her didn¡¯t want to talk, Hao Ting continued, ¡°I knew Shen Jun wouldn¡¯t come. Last time I seduced him, he didn¡¯t react. He¡¯s really a good boyfriend.¡± Wen Nian didn¡¯t know about this yet, but there was only a moment of surprise in her eyes before she regained her composure. However, this moment of surprise was still discovered by Hao Ting. She snorted coldly. ¡°Shen Jun didn¡¯t even mention this to you? As expected, my life is cheap and not worth mentioning. So he got someone to throw me out and in the end, Wu Gang took me away! That¡¯s why I ended up like this! Why am I the one who¡¯s hurt? It shouldn¡¯t be like this! Why?¡± Hao Ting¡¯s voice became sharper and sharper, and finally turned into a low cry.. Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Someone Else Chapter 431: Someone Else Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian didn¡¯t know that there was such a scene in the middle, but she could roughly understand what was going on from Hao Ting¡¯s words. No wonder she insisted that Shen Jun come. She probably wanted to question Shen Jun, but unfortunately, she didn¡¯t get her wish. Hao Ting cried softly. No one comforted her. The other two knew that it was useless to say anything now. After a while, Hao Ting stopped crying. She wiped her tears fiercely and said to Wen Nian, ¡°I know I brought this on myself. I shouldn¡¯t have seduced Shen Jun. I shouldn¡¯t have found a shortcut. I thought that with my looks, my body would become popular, but I was wrong. I really know my mistake, but I shouldn¡¯t have been suffering all this time.¡± Hao Ting suddenly stood up and took off the wide T-shirt on her upper body. She was not wearing any underwear, so her upper body was completely exposed. Wen Nian and Wang Bing gasped. There was nothing wrong with Hao Ting¡¯s exposed position, but she did not look good. However, after she took off her clothes, there were many scars on her chest. In addition to the scars of various burns, there were also some small scars, especially whip marks. New injuries and old injuries were stacked on top of each other, and the colors varied. ¡°It¡¯s ugly, isn¡¯t it? I also think I¡¯m ugly to death now,¡± Hao Ting said self-deprecatingly. ¡°This is the upper body, the lower body¡­¡± Hao Ting didn¡¯t say what happened to her lower body, but Wen Nian and Wang Bing understood that she had probably been tortured quite badly. Moreover, it was inhumane torture. Wen Nian stood up and helped Hao Ting put on her clothes. She asked softly, ¡°Did Wu Gang make all this?¡± Hao Ting shook her head. ¡°At first, he was alone. Later, there were many people. I don¡¯t remember how many times. He helped me. My parents aren¡¯t doing too well now, but they¡¯re still alive. I¡­ I can only do this.¡± She lowered her head and tears flowed out again. ¡°But you came to the capital again. If you help Wang Bing, can you help me too? I have evidence. I don¡¯t want to continue like this. I want to live on with dignity!¡± Hao Ting¡¯s eyes were pleading. She had hated and been jealous of Wen Nian, but now, she realized that if there was anyone in this world who could help her, it might be this Wen Nian she hated. Wen Nian pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call the police? If you have evidence, you¡¯ll definitely file a case. Also, the scars on your body are all evidence.¡± However, Hao Ting shook her head in fear. ¡°No, I-I don¡¯t dare. Even if I go to the police, it¡¯s useless. No one will be willing to stand up and testify. Huang Yue has my video in her hands. She keeps blackmailing me. Wu Gang even threatened my family. Only you can help me. Only with your help will nothing happen to me and my family!¡± Wen Nian understood. It was not that she could help Hao Ting, but that the Shen family could help Hao Ting, protect her parents, and let her escape unscathed. After a few minutes, Wen Nian replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you talk to Shen Jun.¡± Hao Ting¡¯s eyes were filled with hope. She didn¡¯t know why she trusted Wen Nian so much, but she knew that as long as Wen Nian said that she would help her, she would definitely be able to do it. Hao Ting stopped being shy and quickly took out her computer. ¡°There are a total of 13 people¡¯s videos here. They were all secretly taken, but I¡¯m not sure if they were all forced.¡± She asked worriedly, ¡°If these videos are used as evidence, will they be leaked? Or publicized?¡± Hao Ting did not dare to call the police because she was worried about this. Especially since Wang Bing was being scolded by tens of thousands of people. This was an outcome she did not want to see. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the police will definitely protect the victim¡¯s privacy. Moreover, such cases are usually not made public.¡± Wen Nian only briefly looked at the video content before taking out her phone and starting to store it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Why do you have these videos?¡± Wang Bing, who had been silent, suddenly asked. Hao Ting was a little embarrassed, but she still said, ¡°Wu Gang would sometimes have a few people together¡­ Once, there were seven or eight people. In the middle, I used the excuse of taking a shower and sneaked into his office. I only copied so many videos and a lot more.¡± What Hao Ting did not say was that in order to prevent the girls from escaping, Wu Gang did not allow them to wear clothes. She pretended to take a shower and ran to Wu Gang¡¯s office naked. In the middle, she was almost discovered by the security guards. Fortunately, Wu Gang was used to messing around, so there was no video surveillance on that floor. ¡°There are others?¡± Wang Bing couldn¡¯t help but ask.. Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: I’m Not Going Chapter 432: I¡¯m Not Going Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hao Ting nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t see who else it was, but it¡¯s all in his computer. I found this hidden folder by chance. I don¡¯t think anyone else knows.¡± ¡°Then why were you blackmailed by Huang Yue?¡± Wen Nian asked in confusion. ¡°Could it be that this matter is related to Huang Yue? Is Huang Yue his helper?¡± Thinking of how Wu Gang almost succeeded last time, Wen Nian gritted her teeth in hatred. If not for Shen Jun and the others last time, she would probably have become Wu Gang¡¯s plaything for the rest of her life. At the thought of Huang Yue, Wen Nian couldn¡¯t let her live well. Before Hao Ting could answer, Wen Nian¡¯s phone suddenly rang. The bodyguard told her that someone was looking for Hao Ting and had already gone upstairs. ¡°Someone¡¯s coming. Wang Bing and I will hide for a while. Don¡¯t expose yourself.¡± Wen Nian did not know who it was and could only quickly pull Wang Bing into the bedroom. The doorbell rang. Hao Ting¡¯s hands were trembling as she asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Who, who is it?¡± Huang Yue¡¯s impatient voice sounded. ¡°Who else could it be? Hurry up and open the door!¡± Hao Ting took another deep breath and checked that the bedroom door was closed before opening it. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you dawdling?¡± Huang Yue pushed her away and walked straight into the living room. Seeing the cup on the coffee table, Huang Yue frowned and asked, ¡°Someone is looking for you? Who is it?¡± Huang Yue also knew that Wu Gang had been arrested, but she wasn¡¯t too worried. After all, she was still in high school when Wu Gang raped Wang Bing. This matter couldn¡¯t have anything to do with her. She just wanted to find a new sugar daddy. Hao Ting was stunned for a moment and did not know what to say. Only then did Huang Yue become a little suspicious. She recalled that she seemed to have seen two bodyguards when she came in just now. She stared at Hao Ting and asked, ¡°What happened? Who exactly did you meet?¡± ¡°I, I¡­¡± Hao Ting stuttered. ¡°Did you take on a job on your own?¡± Huang Yue pushed her away and was about to walk into the bedroom. Hao Ting suddenly saw the bill on the shoe cabinet. She quickly picked it up and stood in front of Huang Yue. ¡°The property management staff came to urge me to pay, but, but I don¡¯t have money. When can Director Wu come out? I have to pay next month¡¯s rent¡­¡± Seeing the receipt in Hao Ting¡¯s hand and thinking that Wu Gang had paid for Hao Ting¡¯s expenses for the past few months, Huang Yue sat down in relief. ¡°Is that so? I also know that you don¡¯t have any money. Director Wu has gone in, so I reckon this matter won¡¯t be so easy to get rid of. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to give you money.¡± Hearing her words, Hao Ting couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She knew too well what Huang Yue meant by ¡°giving money¡±. She was just asking her to be a prostitute. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. What kind of expression is that?¡± Huang Yue touched Hao Ting¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll follow me from now on. Director Wu isn¡¯t a good person either. I¡¯ll introduce you to him in the future. I definitely won¡¯t let them leave a scar for you.¡± Her hand stopped on Hao Ting¡¯s chest again. ¡°Tsk tsk, Director Wu really doesn¡¯t care about the fairer sex. He gave you a body full of scars and you won¡¯t be able to get a good price in the future. Isn¡¯t this cheating?¡± ¡°Alright, dress up properly today. That CEO Huang from last time has a social event today, and you won¡¯t miss out on the benefits. But let¡¯s make a deal. I¡¯ll take 80% of the profits in the future. In the future, you¡¯ll rely on me. I won¡¯t hit you. You don¡¯t have any objections to me giving so much, right?¡± After saying that, Huang Yue threw the clothes in her hand onto the sofa and planned to leave. Remembering that there were two more people in the bedroom, Hao Ting mustered her courage and said, ¡°I-I¡¯m not going.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Your period is here? Is it inconvenient?¡± Huang Yue picked up her clothes unhappily. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Next time then, but you have to pay the rent for this month yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Hao Ting said loudly, ¡°I won¡¯t go anymore. Wu Gang has already gone in. I won¡¯t do this again.¡± Slap! Huang Yue slapped Hao Ting¡¯s face and said fiercely, ¡°I gave you face, didn¡¯t I? Do you think you have a choice?¡± Huang Yue took out her phone and found the video inside. ¡°Take a good look at you! How dare a b*tch like you tell me not to go? If you dare not to go, I¡¯ll post the video. At that time, your reputation will be ruined like that b*tch Wang Bing! Do you want this? Do you want this?¡± Huang Yue grabbed her hair with one hand and kept slapping Hao Ting¡¯s face with the other. The viciousness in her eyes burst out.. Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: Bad Dao Bone Chapter 433: Bad Dao Bone Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing that Hao Ting was trembling and her teeth were chattering, Huang Yue stopped. She changed into a gentle tone and said, ¡°Hao Ting, the Hao family is gone. You¡¯re alone in the capital.¡± ¡°You have to live, right? Now that you¡¯re with me, you can still film television dramas, take on endorsements, and have some other income. Isn¡¯t that much better than going back? You¡¯re the pampered eldest daughter of the Hao family. You can¡¯t live in a small house in your hometown, right? Isn¡¯t Yang Yi more popular than you? Isn¡¯t she still working for me? Sometimes, people have to be open-minded.¡± Hao Ting just kept crying. Huang Yue couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue talking nonsense with her. She instructed her where to socialize tonight and left. Hearing the door close, Wen Nian and Wang Bing walked out after a while. Hao Ting wiped the tears off her face and gave the two of them a bleak smile. ¡°You see? This is my life now. If we work together, I hope to resolve her and Wu Gang as soon as possible. You guys should leave quickly. I have to prepare for tonight¡¯s social event.¡± After saying that, she went to get the revealing dress on the sofa and planned to change. Since the matter was not over, she still had to socialize. Wang Bing looked at her in disbelief. She was sad and glad. If she hadn¡¯t rejected her outright back then, Hao Ting¡¯s life would have ended for her. Wang Bing took the dress and threw it on the ground. ¡°Since you¡¯re prepared to fight them to the death, why are you still going to socialize? Call the police. This kind of thing is life and death. There¡¯s no way out.¡± ¡°Call the police? I¡­ Is this considered prostitution? Can anyone really control me if I call the police?¡± Hao Ting¡¯s words were for Wang Bing, but she was looking at Wen Nian. She knew very well that her nature was completely different from Wang Bing¡¯s. She had taken money. However, in the end, she was extorted away by Huang Yue in various names. Without a backer like the Shen family, even if Wu Gang went in, he would not let her have an easy time. As smart as Wen Nian was, he naturally understood what she meant. However, Wen Nian was not a saint. She would not save just anyone. Seeing that Wen Nian was silent, Wang Bing wanted to persuade her, but when she thought about how Wen Nian had been helping her, she couldn¡¯t say anything. The next second, Hao Ting knelt upright in front of Wen Nian and hugged her leg pitifully. ¡°I know I¡¯ve let you down in the past. I¡¯ve done many things to hurt you. I¡¯m willing to compensate you! Can you, can you help me?¡± Tears streamed down her face. Wen Nian could tell that she was really afraid. Otherwise, with Hao Ting¡¯s acting skills, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to act so realistically. Hao Ting¡¯s tears and snot mixed together, and her words were a little unclear, but she was still begging bitterly. Wang Bing, who was at the side, also looked at Wen Nian pleadingly. Only then did Wen Nian let out a long breath. Then, she lowered her head and said to Hao Ting, ¡°You¡¯ve already paid the price for our grudge, but this matter isn¡¯t something that can be resolved with just a few videos.¡± Hearing that Wen Nian¡¯s words had softened, Hao Ting hurriedly nodded and agreed. ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯ll do whatever you say. I can testify in court. I can also do an injury assessment. I can also tell you who else is involved in these things.¡± ¡°Yang Yi, are you familiar with her? Was she forced or did she do it willingly?¡± Wen Nian¡¯s sudden question stunned Hao Ting for a moment before she said stiffly, ¡°Yang Yi was forced at first. Yang Yi was forced after me.¡± Only then did Hao Ting tell him what had happened. It turned out that the video in Huang Yue¡¯s hand had been secretly recorded. Wu Gang had even placed pinhole cameras elsewhere, but Huang Yue did not know about this. Ever since Huang Yue had tasted the sweetness of blackmailing Hao Ting, when Wu Gang forced Yang Yi, she had also secretly recorded a video. Yang Yi had also been threatened by Huang Yue and was forced to prostitute herself. Wen Nian sneered in her heart. As expected, Huang Yue was a bad person to the core. She had harmed her in her previous life and everyone around her in this life. However, this time, she had broken the law seriously. She had brought this upon herself. Good and evil would eventually be repaid. Last time, she had only been in prison for a period of time. This time, it would probably be difficult for Huang Yue to come out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After Hao Ting finished speaking, Wen Nian had an idea. She more or less knew Yang Yi. She was also a small celebrity with no background. In her previous life, the two of them had acted in a television drama together. Yang Yi looked innocent on the surface, but she was actually a scheming person. There were some things that she was most suitable to do. ¡°Do you want to get rid of Wu Gang and Huang Yue completely?¡± Wen Nian asked. Hao Ting nodded hurriedly, afraid that Wen Nian would not help her in the next second. Wen Nian smiled. ¡°Alright, remember what I¡¯m saying now..¡± Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Dear Boyfriend Chapter 434: Dear Boyfriend Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hao Ting still went to socialize as promised, but this time, she brought the mission Wen Nian gave her. Amidst the toasts, Hao Ting pulled Yang Yi to pretend to go to the washroom and told her Wen Nian¡¯s plan. Yang Yi was now a popular celebrity. She was cute and pure, the type that many big shots liked. Hao Ting had scars on her body, so she would at most be drinking with them today. There were also many small celebrities at the table. Although she would not be left behind tonight, Yang Yi would definitely be left behind. However, after hearing Hao Ting¡¯s plan, Yang Yi shook her head in fear. ¡°No, I don¡¯t dare. Sister Yueyue will kill me. She will definitely kill me.¡± ¡°Yang Yi! Calm down!¡± Hao Ting pressed down on her shoulder with one hand and unzipped her dress with the other. Yang Yi had never seen these scars on Hao Ting¡¯s body. She was so frightened that she took two steps back and her waist hit the doorknob. Hao Ting put on the dress and said to her, ¡°This is what it looks like after it¡¯s healed. It¡¯s even more terrifying at the beginning, and it¡¯s impossible to recover in this lifetime. Do you want to be like me? Do you want to be like this for the rest of your life?¡± Tears streamed down Yang Yi¡¯s face as she shook her head repeatedly. Seeing her like this, Hao Ting helped her wipe her tears and said gently, ¡°Wang Bing has already called the police. Director Xu Chang will also be involved. You know the Shen family in the capital, right? Someone from the Shen family has agreed to help. Wu Gang and Huang Yue will definitely not be able to come out. We will be free.¡± Hearing the Shen family¡¯s help, Yang Yi wiped her tears. ¡°Are you serious? Will the Shen family stand up for us?¡± ¡°Definitely,¡± Hao Ting said firmly. She did not know if she was talking to herself or Yang Yi. After the two of them tidied up, they returned to the private room. As expected, only Yang Yi was left that day, not Hao Ting. The next morning, Hao Ting received Yang Yi¡¯s recording and a few secretly recorded videos. They were all about Huang Yue threatening a few female celebrities to sleep with her. When Wen Nian received these videos, he did not send them to the police immediately. Instead, he looked at Shen Jun with a fawning expression. When Tian Juan found out that Wen Nian had asked Yang Yi to secretly take a video and was going to help Hao Ting, she was really furious. There were too many things like this in the entertainment industry, so Tian Juan naturally despised Wu Gang¡¯s actions. However, it was not a wise move for a newcomer like Wen Nian to go against a big director, let alone for a few irrelevant people. It was easy to help Wang Bing. After all, helping Wang Bing was helping Xu Chang. Moreover, Tian Juan was indeed optimistic about Wang Bing¡¯s future development. Perhaps after this juncture, she would be able to jump through the dragon gate. Tian Juan knew that the movie ¡°I¡¯m Not Willing¡± would definitely become popular, and Wang Bing had already terminated her contract. At this time, her help would be especially valuable. She might be able to take Wang Bing under her wing. However, she didn¡¯t expect Wen Nian to cause so much trouble, and Wen Nian didn¡¯t want her to tell Shen Jun. Tian Juan thought about it. For her future, it was very important to please her future boss, so she told Shen Jun everything. Sure enough, the next morning, Shen Jun appeared at the entrance of the villa¡­ After watching the video in Wen Nian¡¯s hand, Shen Jun asked calmly, ¡°What should we do if we hand it over to the police?¡± Wen Nian rolled her eyes and smiled obsequiously. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s illegal to post such a video online?¡± Seeing that Shen Jun snorted coldly but didn¡¯t say anything, she asked again, ¡°Do you have a way to post the video and not let anyone know who sent it?¡± ¡°You thought of me at this time? Why didn¡¯t you think of me when you went to look for Haoting on your own?¡± Shen Jun said angrily. Although he had promised Wen Nian that he would not continue to cause trouble for the Hao family and would help protect Hao Ting, it did not mean that he was not angry. He didn¡¯t know when it started, but he wasn¡¯t used to Wen Nian not relying on him. Looking at his little girlfriend in front of him, Shen Jun felt that she was sometimes so tenacious that it made his heart ache. She chose to do many things alone and bear the burden alone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Please! Please!¡± Wen Nian put his palms together and begged Shen Jun like a little pug. From time to time, he would even kiss the back of his hand. Seeing that Shen Jun was still expressionless, Wen Nian quickly turned her head over and leaned into his arms. Then, she said coquettishly, ¡°Darling, you must have a way, right?¡± Shen Jun bit her bright red lips fiercely, then kissed her fiercely for a while before he felt a little relieved. Wen Nian pouted unhappily and looked in the mirror to see if her lips had been bitten. Shen Jun said in a good mood, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to your dear boyfriend..¡¯ Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: Help Her Find a Lawyer Chapter 435: Help Her Find a Lawyer Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The discussion about Wang Bing and Wu Gang on the Internet was still in an uproar. The appearance of a video instantly diverted the attention of the netizens. Shen Jun made a simple processing of the video. Other than Huang Yue, all the other female celebrities had been censored. In the video, Huang Yue bossily asked the girls beside her to sleep with her. This made the netizens share a common enemy. ¡°To think that I used to think that she was quite cute. Why is she such a vicious person?¡± ¡°Who are the other girls in the video? The title says female celebrities. I wonder who they are?¡± ¡°How dare a small-time celebrity like Huang Yue? There must be someone behind this!¡± ¡°I agree with the person above. Huang Yue alone has already been sued. How could it be exposed now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been exposed now. Could it be because Wu Gang was arrested? I¡¯ve seen reports of Huang Yue and Wu Gang frequenting hotels, but it seems to have been deleted.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also seen the report. If Huang Yue is Wu Gang¡¯s lover¡­ This is terrifying!¡± When the popularity on the Internet was about to increase, Hao Ting took the evidence to call the police. Not only was there video evidence, but there was also the text message she had been blackmailed by Huang Yue, the content of her WeChat, and the transfer certificate for the past few months. After Hao Ting called the police, she reposted the video sent by Shen Jun on her social media platform. Hao Ting: I¡¯m one of the blackmailers. I¡¯ve already called the police. I hope the law can give me justice and let the evil people have their retribution! She did not directly control Huang Yue and Wu Gang, but the attentive netizens still found some clues. Someone even found Hao Ting among the people Wu Gang had two women on his left and right. Although many netizens still had the mentality of watching, clamoring to see if Hao Ting also had Wang Bing¡¯s indecent video, most netizens still felt that Hao Ting was a person who dared to stand up to power and threats, a warrior who defended rights and dignity. Coupled with the fact that Wang Bing had called the police and Wu Gang had been arrested, this series of events was connected. For the sake of her future, Yang Yi did not announce that she had also called the police. However, a few other small celebrities who had been blackmailed also stood up. Moreover, they each held back and handed over the evidence in their hands to the police. That afternoon, Huang Yue was taken away by the police before she could pack up and escape. She had caused a huge ruckus this time. Just the three or four people who had called the police had been extorted by her for millions. She had even helped Wu Gang choose a suitable target to rape and cooperated with the threat. With all these crimes stacked together, she would probably have to stay in prison for at least ten years. Huang Yue was also completely flustered. She thought that she had something on these girls and they would definitely not dare to resist. She did not expect that not only had she been recorded, but these girls had also left evidence. What made her even more speechless was that after the girls called the police, Huang Yue¡¯s computer sent an email to the yellow website¡¯s mailbox. It was the video of the girls being raped. The website uploaded it immediately. Although the Internet police quickly deleted the video, it was still downloaded by many netizens. However, Yang Yi was not in these videos. Other than Hao Ting, who was almost a marginal figure in the entertainment industry, the other three girls could be considered to be doing well in their careers. They also had many good roles. Once these videos were circulated, even if they won in the end, unless they were mentally strong, it would be very difficult for them to continue staying in the entertainment industry. Wen Nian¡¯s eyes darkened as she read the comments online. She didn¡¯t expect Yang Yi to be so ruthless. Not only did she deal with Huang Yue and Wu Gang, but she also wanted to drag her competitors down with her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Someone¡¯s behind this?¡± Shen Jun only looked at the situation online and roughly knew what was going on. There was no need for Huang Yue to post a video at this time. If the video was posted, it would only make her more guilty. Someone could only use this to frame her or harm a few other small celebrities. Wen Nian nodded, feeling a little depressed. Perhaps she shouldn¡¯t have chosen a venomous snake like Yang Yi to do this in the first place. Initially, she thought that Yang Yi was also a victim. Now, it seemed that Yang Yi could last until the end in her previous life. Who knew who was using who? At that moment, Tian Juan knocked on the door and came in. She said reluctantly, ¡°Huang Yue wants you to help her find a lawyer..¡± Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: Help Yourself Chapter 436: Help Yourself Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Me?¡± Wen Nian pointed at himself in disbelief. In her previous life, when the two of them were on good terms, she would help Huang Yue without holding back. In this life, the two of them had almost fallen out. She did not understand why Huang Yue would be so shameless to look for her. However, Tian Juan thought more about it. Huang Yue probably already knew that Wen Nian was helping Wang Bing. Now that her matter had been exposed, if Wen Nian could consider their relationship, she could still help her. However, Tian Juan felt that a person like Huang Yue was definitely not worth helping. ¡°I can help you reject it directly. This matter has nothing to do with you,¡± Tian Juan said. Shen Jun nodded as well. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about her. She brought it upon herself. Sentenced to more than ten years is a light sentence.¡± Although they were classmates in the past, Shen Jun disliked Huang Yue very much. This woman had framed Wen Nian several times. It would be good if he didn¡¯t add fuel to the fire and make her unable to come out for the rest of her life. However, Wen Nian thought about it calmly. If Huang Yue didn¡¯t have any bargaining chips, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let her help. Huang Yue knew how to make use of people¡¯s hearts. What would her chips be this time? At the thought of this, Wen Nian said, ¡°I can meet her. As for the lawyer, we¡¯ll talk about it after I meet her.¡± However, Tian Juan disagreed. ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t have money, she will still assign a lawyer. Actually, we don¡¯t have to get involved in this mess.¡± In fact, the less this matter had to do with Wen Nian, the better. Previously, she had helped Xu Chang and Wang Bing for a reason, but there was really no need for Huang Yue to help. However, Wen Nian still insisted on visiting Huang Yue, especially when she thought about how Huang Yue and Wei Xiao¡¯s relationship seemed to have improved in this lifetime. She felt that Huang Yue might become an important chess piece on her path to revenge. When Wen Nian saw Huang Yue in the detention center, she was also shocked. Her cheeks were sunken, her dark circles were extremely serious, and her hair was messy. If she appeared on the streets in this state, Wen Nian might not be able to recognize her. Seeing that Wen Nian was here, Huang Yue was a little excited and her eyes were filled with hope. However, when she saw the police officer beside her, she didn¡¯t dare to move. She only asked anxiously, ¡°You¡¯re willing to help me find a lawyer, right? The Shen Jun family is one of the best in the capital. If their family can find a lawyer, I¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡± Hearing her words, Wen Nian snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still delusional enough to think that you can come out? Do you think you¡¯ll be fine after doing so many crazy things?¡± Huang Yue was obviously choked. She knew in her heart that she could not let this matter go easily. She would definitely go to jail, but whether she could get lenient treatment and how her sentence would be, she definitely had to rely on a good lawyer and other connections. However, she had been relying on Wu Gang for so long. Now that Wu Gang had fallen, who would help her? Wen Nian only looked at her coldly, not planning to speak first. As expected, Huang Yue couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I can tell you everything about Wu Gang, including the last time he wanted to kidnap you. He has done so many evil things. He will definitely be sentenced to life imprisonment. He won¡¯t be able to come out again. I will help you, Wen Nian. I will help you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s to help yourself.¡± Wen Nian corrected her. ¡°Whether you talk about Wu Gang or not, he won¡¯t be able to come out. This has nothing to do with me. If you don¡¯t have anything else, I¡¯ve already seen you. Farewell.¡± Seeing that Wen Nian was about to get up, Huang Yue hurriedly said, ¡°I can help you! I can also help Shen Jun!¡± If she had only listened to the first half of the sentence, Wen Nian would have ignored her. However, after hearing the second half, Wen Nian had no choice but to continue listening to what she had to say. ¡°What¡¯s your bargaining chip? Tell me.¡± Wen Nian looked at her calmly. Huang Yue took a deep breath and licked her dry lips. ¡°You know about me and Wei Xiao, right?¡± Wen Nian only raised her eyebrows but didn¡¯t say anything. She was thinking that she even knew about her previous life, let alone this life. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing her arrogant expression, Huang Yue felt indignant. However, the winner was king, and the loser was a bandit. At this moment, she could only beg Wen Nian. ¡°Wei Feng did it to your grandpa, but he didn¡¯t do it to your uncle¡¯s family.¡± After saying this, Huang Yue stared at Wen Nian to see if she would change. However, Wen Nian was not surprised at all. She had a premonition that these things were related to Wei Xiao. Even Yang Shu¡¯s murder and Wei Ming¡¯s suicide were related to Wei Xiao. It was just that she had no evidence. Huang Yue did not expect Wen Nian to remain unmoved. She adjusted her emotions again before saying, ¡°Shen Jun is the only heir of the Shen family. Someone wants to harm him.. Do you know that?¡± Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: Leverage Chapter 437: Leverage Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Under the table. Wen Nian¡¯s hands were clenched tightly, but there was no expression on her face. She had a rough idea of the Shen family¡¯s ability in the past year or two. There were too few families in the capital that could go against the Shen family. Even if there were, they were inextricably linked to the Shen family and would not easily make a move. Moreover, how could Huang Yue know about such a thing? Seeing that Wen Nian was still silent, Huang Yue panicked completely. This was her last trump card. She hurriedly said, ¡°I-I really have evidence. Shen Jun is in danger, and the Shen family must know. As long as he¡¯s willing to help me, I¡¯ll show the evidence. Then, the Shen family will have another trump card!¡± The two of them looked at each other in silence for a while before Wen Nian said, ¡°If you have such important evidence, why didn¡¯t you go to the Shen family early to claim credit? Are you sure you can get such evidence?¡± Wen Nian¡¯s tone was slightly sarcastic. Her meaning was obvious. If Huang Yue was really so capable, how could she have fallen to such a state? ¡°I know that I¡¯m inferior to you in everything. I don¡¯t have parents who dote on me. She¡¯s just an illegitimate daughter. She¡¯s not worth anything.¡± Huang Yue sank into her seat dispiritedly. ¡°But I¡¯ve been in the upper-class circle in the capital recently. The people I can come into contact with are naturally beyond your imagination.¡± Her tone suddenly became smug. ¡°Do you know how big the villa I live in is? Do you know how many carats my diamond ring has? Do you know how much my emerald earrings cost? Do you know¡ª¡± As she spoke, Huang Yue saw the mocking smile on Wen Nian¡¯s lips. She asked angrily, ¡°What are you laughing at? Do you think I¡¯m ridiculous? You¡¯ve never enjoyed this before. What do you know?¡± ¡°Are you done? I¡¯m not interested in how much money you have.¡± Wen Nian waved her hand impatiently and stood up to leave. ¡°Besides, you won¡¯t have a chance to use this money anymore.¡± ¡°Wait! Wait!¡± Huang Yue stood up in exasperation, but her eyes were filled with fear. If Wen Nian left, she would be completely finished. She could also ask Wei Xiao for help, but she knew that Wei Xiao was not as capable as Shen Jun. Moreover, Wei Xiao had not contacted her for more than a month. She said anxiously, ¡°Wen Nian, I¡¯m not lying to you. You know me. I wouldn¡¯t have looked for you if I didn¡¯t have any anything to leverage!¡± Seeing Wen Nian turn around, she said, ¡°Let me give you a hint. There¡¯s a problem with Shen Jun¡¯s savior, the eldest daughter of the Jiang family.¡± As expected, Wen Nian frowned when she heard that this matter had something to do with Jiang Chun. ¡°She must have always wanted to get between you and Shen Jun, right? The Shen family will definitely be able to find something with this little clue.¡± Huang Yue softened her tone. ¡°I just need a reliable lawyer who can help me get the maximum reduction in my sentence, but the Shen family can protect Shen Jun. I¡¯ll give you two days to consider. Otherwise, I¡¯ll leak the news to others¡­¡± Huang Yue didn¡¯t continue. She felt that a woman like Wen Nian would definitely help her for the sake of Shen Jun. In the past, she didn¡¯t care about anything for Wei Xiao and even turned against her family. But this time, she was half right. Wen Nian no longer only knew how to fall in love, but she would indeed do anything for Shen Jun. When she returned to the villa, she told Shen Jun about the matter directly. This matter concerned Shen Jun¡¯s safety. She could not hide it. Only the Shen family could investigate the Jiang family. But when Shen Jun heard this news, he didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t want to suspect Jiang Chun. Back then, they were both four or five years old children, and Jiang Chun had indeed blocked the branding iron for him. Even if Jiang Chun was a little careful, he didn¡¯t want to think too badly of her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, the reason why Shen Mo called him back to the capital in advance this time was that there was a problem with the Shen family. Someone had started to buy the shares of the Shen Group, and the results of Shen Mo¡¯s investigation pointed to Jiang Wei. In addition, Jiang Chun¡¯s strange move to transfer to Hai City made the Shen family call Shen Jun back and ask him carefully about his situation in Hai City. After confirming that he was indeed fine, they were relieved. Looking at Shen Jun¡¯s serious expression, Wen Nian knew that what Huang Yue said might be true. She asked softly, ¡°Even your family can¡¯t find out what the Jiang family is up to?¡± Shen Jun shook his head. ¡°Jiang Wei is an unpredictable person, and he almost doesn¡¯t trust anyone. His secretary changes every three years or so. His relationship with Jiang Chun¡¯s mother isn¡¯t that good either. It¡¯s said that the two of them have been playing their own games for a long time.¡± ¡°Then should we agree to Huang Yue¡¯s request?¡± Wen Nian asked tentatively.. Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Meeting Her In-laws Chapter 438: Meeting Her In-laws Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She knew very well that agreeing to Huang Yue¡¯s request was not as simple as finding a lawyer for her. The Shen family was the one who found the lawyer. No matter what, others would have to give the Shen family some face. In the end, Huang Yue would be sentenced lightly and even receive preferential treatment in prison. This was what Huang Yue wanted. ¡°I think you should talk to your parents about this. It¡¯s very important. It¡¯s not as simple as hiring a lawyer.¡± Hearing Wen Nian¡¯s words, Shen Jun was slightly surprised. He did not expect Wen Nian to be so sharp now. He pulled her small hand and rubbed it in his palm. Then, he asked, ¡°You don¡¯t plan to let her talk about Wei Xiao? Are you not going to take revenge on your uncle¡¯s family?¡± ¡°Huang Yue doesn¡¯t get up early without benefits. This kind of thing definitely has to be negotiated. She won¡¯t say anything without benefits.¡± Wen Nian held his hand and said solemnly, ¡°Now that someone wants to harm you, your matter is the top priority. Since we know that Wei Xiao harmed my uncle¡¯s family, there will always be evidence to investigate. However, we can¡¯t delay the Jiang family¡¯s matter.¡± Hearing her words, Shen Jun only felt comforted. He held her in his arms and smelled the familiar scent on her body. Only then did he relax a little. Wen Nian hugged him tightly. She knew that something big might have happened to the Shen family while Shen Jun was home. He just didn¡¯t want her to worry, so he never told her. Just as Wen Nian was feeling touched and thought that Shen Jun was always thinking for her, Shen Jun¡¯s next sentence still made her feel dizzy. ¡°Come home with me tonight.¡± Wen Nian was still a little confused when they arrived at the entrance of the Shen Jun family¡¯s villa. She had no idea why she was here. Shen Jun only said that she was the only one who could explain this clearly. He also said that ugly daughters-in-law had to meet their in-laws eventually. In the end, he dragged Wen Nian to the house. The moment Shen Jun pressed the doorbell, Wen Nian finally came back to her senses. She turned to leave. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Shen Jun grabbed her waist, preventing her from breaking free. ¡°I, I, you, let go of me!¡± Wen Nian struggled hard, but she couldn¡¯t break free at all. She had no choice but to beg for mercy. ¡°Shen Jun, it¡¯s enough for you to tell your parents alone. It¡¯s not appropriate for an outsider like me to be present. Besides, I¡¯m not prepared. Look at me! How can I see your parents dressed like this?¡± Shen Jun looked down at Wen Nian¡¯s pale yellow dress and a pair of white shoes, which made her look pure and energetic. He said seriously, ¡°You look quite good in this. Your skin is fair. You look good in anything.¡± Hearing that he had automatically ignored the main point, Wen Nian struggled even harder. She had never thought of meeting Shen Jun¡¯s parents in such an awkward manner. Just as Wen Nian was about to bite Shen Jun¡¯s arm, the door was opened. Zhao Jiao was wearing pajamas and doing a facial mask. When she opened the door, she saw Shen Jun looking down at Wen Nian dotingly. Wen Nian was biting Shen Jun¡¯s arm fiercely. The moment the door opened, the three of them were stunned. Shen Jun quickly retracted his hand and called out, ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Mom?¡± Wen Nian followed suit and called out. Then, she reacted. ¡°Mom! Ah, no, no. Hello, Auntie. I¡¯m Wen Nian.¡± She bowed quickly, the collar of her dress standing up. Shen Jun adjusted it for her without making a sound. She blushed instantly, not knowing what to say. Zhao Jiao¡¯s lips twitched and she glared at Shen Jun fiercely. ¡°Brat, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were coming back?¡± Then she turned and ran as fast as she could to the cloakroom on the second floor. Was there a mistake? This was the first time she had seen the daughter-in-law she had been longing for. She was actually wearing pajamas and a facial mask? This affected her perfect image too much! When Shen Mo heard the sound at the door, he also walked out. He was slightly surprised at first, then asked someone to prepare some tea and fruits. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Wen Nian? Hello, I¡¯m Shen Jun¡¯s father. I¡¯ve long heard of you. Indeed, it¡¯s better to see you in person.¡± Shen Mo¡¯s voice was gentle and there was a smile on his lips. ¡°Hello, Uncle. I¡¯m Wen Nian. Yes, yes¡­¡± Wen Nian wanted to say that she was Shen Jun¡¯s classmate, but Shen Jun held her hand without batting an eyelid. Her face was so red that she was about to turn purple. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to say the word ¡°classmate¡±. Shen Mo rolled his eyes at Shen Jun and coughed. ¡°I know, I know.¡± ¡°Know what?¡± Madam Zhao Jiao, who had dressed up as quickly as possible, slowly walked down from the bedroom on the second floor. She was wearing a burgundy evening gown with a huge pearl necklace and 10cm high heels.. Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: Outsider Chapter 439: Outsider Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing that she was even holding a small diamond-studded handbag, even Shen Mo could not help but twitch his lips. Was she attending the banquet? Or was she trying to show off her strength to her daughter-in-law? Was she pretending to be a mentally unstable and vicious mother-in-law? Clearly, Wen Nian did not expect the woman in the pajamas and mask to instantly become a high-ranking noblewoman at the banquet. For a moment, she was stunned. Shen Jun silently raised his hand and closed Wen Nian¡¯s mouth. Then, he said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re too much. What are you wearing?¡± Zhao Jiao straightened her back and sat down elegantly. Then, she rolled her eyes at Shen Jun. ¡°Don¡¯t I usually dress like this? What have I done?¡± Shen Jun was speechless. He wanted to say, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who walks around the villa in your pajamas every day and sneaks into your husband¡¯s shirt and t-shirt from time to time?¡± However, when he thought of how he had brought Wen Nian to see his parents for the first time today, he held back what he wanted to say. Wen Nian finally recovered from her shock and stammered, ¡°Auntie, hi, I¡¯m Wen Nian.¡± Zhao Jiao nodded elegantly, then looked at Shen Jun. ¡°Why did you bring her back?¡± Actually, Shen Jun had already thought it through. Since he had to tell his parents about the Jiang family, he might as well give all the credit to Wen Nian. They had to meet anyway. Instead of giving Zhao Jiao a chance to make things difficult for Wen Nian, it was better to catch her off guard. Moreover, it seemed that this move was quite effective. Zhao Jiao panicked. Only then did Shen Jun explain the reason for going home. Zhao Jiao and Shen Mo also fell silent. Actually, the two of them had known about this more than ten years ago. It was just that they had no evidence and could only keep a distance from the Jiang family in the end. But now that the old matter was brought up again, Shen Jun might be targeted, so the Shen family had to be wary. ¡°Wen Nian, you were the one who found out about this. What do you think we should do?¡± Zhao Jiao suddenly asked. Wen Nian didn¡¯t expect her to ask this at all. She lowered her head and whispered, ¡°This is the Shen family¡¯s business. As an outsider, I can¡¯t interrupt.¡± ¡°An outsider?¡± Zhao Jiao sounded dissatisfied. She was extremely dissatisfied. Was there a mistake? My son had already brought you home, and I had even paved the way for your future acting. Now, you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯re an outsider? Shen Mo gently tugged at her skirt. Only then did Zhao Jiao remember her evil mother-in-law character. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, it¡¯s our Shen family¡¯s business. It has nothing to do with an outsider like you.¡± As soon as she turned around, she saw her son¡¯s angry expression. She quickly added, ¡°But it¡¯s fine if you tell me. I¡¯ll take it that I¡¯m listening to the employees¡¯ opinions.¡± Shen Mo broke out in cold sweat for his wife in his heart. He quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Since you asked Shen Jun to tell us the matter, you must have your own thoughts, right? You tell us too. As the saying goes, the person involved is confused. We might not be able to see it as clearly as you.¡± Wen Nian thought for a moment and did not continue to be shy. Then, he said, ¡°There might be something fishy about Jiang Chun saving Shen Jun back then, but Jiang Chun was only a few years old at that time. She was probably used by her family at most. However, we still have to investigate the exact situation.¡± ¡°If they want to kidnap Shen Jun, they have two motives. One is to ask for money, and the other is to ask for power. But in the end, it¡¯s all to control the Shen family, or to control part of it first before planning slowly.¡± Hearing her analysis, Shen Mo and Zhao Jiao nodded unconsciously. She had guessed correctly. ¡°Jiang Wei is suspicious and vicious. If he can rely on the Xu family to stabilize his position in the capital, the Xu family will probably become his in the end. However, his business is very different from the Xu family. If he wants his business to expand, eroding the Shen family is his first choice.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Nian looked at Shen Jun guiltily. ¡°If they want to make a move on Shen Jun now, they can either make a marriage alliance and let Jiang Chun hook up with Shen Jun to be used by the Jiang family. Or they can kill Shen Jun and make the Shen family have no descendants before he slowly swallows the Shen family.¡± Shen Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with approval. He really did not expect such a young lady to think so much. Moreover, Jiang Wei had already started to do what she was thinking. Zhao Jiao also liked Wen Nian more and more. As expected of the daughter-in-law she had taken a fancy to. She was indeed smart and capable! However, she still asked, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you seduce his father and then plot against the Shen family¡¯s assets?¡± Wen Nian had just said a lot and wanted to take a sip of water, but she almost choked on Zhao Jiao¡¯s words.. Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: A Plan Failed Chapter 440: A Plan Failed Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing Zhao Jiao¡¯s expectant gaze, Wen Nian said awkwardly, ¡°After all, Uncle has dominated the business world for so many years. It¡¯s not easy to control it, especially with an outstanding son like Shen Jun. Moreover, I¡¯m afraid Auntie¡¯s family background won¡¯t allow such a thing to happen.¡± ¡°What else?¡± Zhao Jiao continued to ask. Wen Nian sighed. ¡°Also, even if the mistress gives birth to a second heir, it will take more than ten years to nurture him. By then, Shen Jun will have already become famous. What they¡¯re doing is just a waste of effort.¡± Zhao Jiao blinked. Why did she find this daughter-in-law so pleasing to the eye? In the past, she had only thought that she was an upright and adorable child. She did not expect her to be so insightful and smart. Wen Nian could analyze the behind-the-scenes matter with so little information. Shen Mo also praised Wen Nian in his heart. He had to admit that Wen Nian was indeed outstanding. With the Shen family¡¯s background, although they did not need a marriage alliance, Shen Jun¡¯s future wife could not be an ignorant little white rabbit. Wen Nian was more suitable. Shen Jun looked at his parents¡¯ expressions and roughly understood their attitude towards Wen Nian. However, Wen Nian did not feel their attitude towards her at all. She only felt that she had said too much just now. This was not something an outsider like her should say. Seeing Zhao Jiao and Shen Mo¡¯s satisfied expressions while Wen Nian lowered her head and blushed, Shen Jun asked, ¡°Dad, Mom, what do you think we should do about this?¡± Hearing his question, Zhao Jiao put on a look of disdain. ¡°You¡¯re thinking about your parents now? Hmph! Little brat.¡± Shen Jun muttered softly, ¡°I¡¯m a little brat. What are you and my father?¡± Zhao Jiao was about to smash the bag in her hand when she saw Wen Nian looking over. She quickly changed back to her dignified expression, but the words she said were not dignified enough. ¡°Even if I¡¯m a rabbit, I¡¯m the most beautiful, noble, and popular one. You¡¯re an ugly rabbit.¡± Wen Nian couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She could feel Zhao Jiao and Shen Mo¡¯s kindness. Even though Zhao Jiao appeared very arrogant, she had secretly placed the fruit fork closest to Wen Nian just now and pushed the fruit plate towards Wen Nian a few times. Having lived two lifetimes, Wen Nian could naturally see the true nature under Zhao Jiao¡¯s arrogant expression. However, she couldn¡¯t understand why such two people, one gentle and one lively, had such a cold face like Shen Jun. When she looked at Shen Jun again, her eyes were filled with confusion. Shen Mo coughed awkwardly again. Zhao Jiao quickly leaned to the side and looked at him with disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you caught a cold? Don¡¯t infect me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making a fool of myself,¡± Shen Mo said to Wen Nian helplessly. ¡°But your guess about this is not far from the truth. Moreover, the Jiang family has already taken action.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s eyes widened. She had only analyzed the information she had obtained in her previous life based on her memories. She did not expect things to really develop as she had expected. Shen Mo nodded slightly at her. ¡°You¡¯re right. Shen Jun¡¯s kidnapping back then was already a little strange. Not to mention the Jiang family, just based on the abilities of the Shen and Zhao families at that time, it¡¯s not simple for a five-year-old girl like Jiang Chun to bring Shen Jun away from everyone.¡± Wen Nian sat up straight. She knew that this matter was not as simple as she had imagined. Shen Jun¡¯s father had already treated her as one of his own to tell her about this. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Furthermore, the Jiang family is interested in acquiring the Shen family¡¯s shares. They are still acquiring shares from some retail investors. However, this action¡­¡± Shen Mo took off his glasses and pressed the corners of his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m telling you this for no other reason than to tell you two to be careful. Jiang Wei is not a good person.¡± ¡°What about Huang Yue?¡± Shen Jun asked with a frown. ¡°I¡¯m just looking for a lawyer. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Zhao Jiao¡¯s words were filled with disdain. Obviously, she knew what kind of person Huang Yue was and did not have a good impression of her. ¡°I¡¯m just looking for a lawyer. I don¡¯t do anything else. No one will know that this matter has anything to do with the Shen family.¡± Zhao Jiao¡¯s words were casual, but Wen Nian lowered her eyes. She knew that Huang Yue¡¯s plan had failed. The Shen family had only agreed to find a lawyer and wouldn¡¯t care about anything else. She could only pray for herself. Just as the few of them were basically discussing this matter, an old voice sounded.. ¡°Why did you say that Jiang Wei would take down the Xu family? Do you know the forces in the capital very well?¡± Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: Your Guess Chapter 441: Your Guess Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Dad? Aren¡¯t you asleep?¡± Shen Mo quickly stood up to support the old man. Zhao Jiao quickly stood up and placed a cushion on the old man¡¯s back. ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you usually asleep at this time? Why are you still eavesdropping?¡± Old Master Zhao glared at his daughter. Zhao Jiao pouted and stopped talking. It was precisely because of the Shen family¡¯s matter and the previous investigation of Zhao Kai and his sister that Zhao Li came to his daughter¡¯s house to stay for a few days. The old man had been in politics for decades. Although he had retired, the influence was still there. As long as he was around, no one dared to touch the Shen family easily. Wen Nian had already stood up. The old man in front of him looked 70 to 80% similar to Zhao Jiao. It seemed that he was Shen Jun¡¯s grandfather. He had long heard that the Zhao family was in politics, so the old man¡¯s aura suppressed the few people beside him. Looking at the slightly uneasy Wen Nian, Zhao Jiao reminded him, ¡°This is my father, Shen Jun¡¯s grandfather. Call him Grandpa.¡± ¡°Grandpa,¡± Wen Nian called obediently. Although Zhao Li¡¯s expression was serious, there was a smile in his eyes. He had long heard that his grandson¡¯s little girlfriend was not bad. From her opinion just now, the old master knew that this little girl was indeed smart. After he sat down, he gestured for the others to sit down as well. Then, he said to Wen Nian, ¡°Why did you say that Jiang Wei would take down the Xu family?¡± It was the same question, but Wen Nian didn¡¯t know how to answer it. What she knew was what she had heard in her previous life. However, looking at the current development, it was probably what she had thought. However, she couldn¡¯t say such things directly. Zhao Jiao thought that the old man¡¯s dignity had frightened Wen Nian. She unhappily picked up a piece of watermelon and handed it to the old man. ¡°Dad, eat some fruit first. Don¡¯t scare the child.¡± Zhao Li was a little speechless. He, a patient with high blood sugar, was eating watermelons so late at night? Wasn¡¯t his daughter going to murder his father? He waved his hand and continued to ask, ¡°Jiang Wei relied on the Xu family to get to where he is today. The Jiang family doesn¡¯t have much capital. Do you think he can take over the Xu family?¡± ¡°He can,¡± Wen Nian tried her best to control her emotions and looked straight at Zhao Li. Zhao Li clearly didn¡¯t expect her to say that. He was a little surprised at first, then nodded for Wen Nian to continue. Only then did Wen Nian say, ¡°I heard from Shen Jun about this. Even if the Xu family¡¯s antique business is good and has a lot of influence, the Xu family only has Jiang Chun¡¯s mother as their only daughter. To put it bluntly, everything in the Xu family belongs to the Jiang family in the end. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s natural for two people to get married. If you get married to the Shen family, everything in the Shen family will belong to the two of you,¡± Zhao Li said slowly. As soon as he said that, Wen Nian¡¯s face, which had just turned red, turned red again. That was not what she meant. However, she was relieved to see that there was teasing in the old man¡¯s eyes but no malice. She quickly composed herself, then looked at Shen Jun and said, ¡°If they only have Jiang Chun as their daughter, it¡¯s more important to choose a good husband for Jiang Chun and strengthen the Jiang family¡¯s status. Just like you said, these will belong to Jiang Chun and her husband in the future.¡± ¡°But Jiang Wei didn¡¯t do that. He used Jiang Chun to kidnap Shen Jun and used Jiang Chun to gain Shen Jun¡¯s sympathy and good impression. But it seems that the Jiang family didn¡¯t come to you to express goodwill, right? Now that Huang Yue said that Shen Jun is in danger, it¡¯s obvious that the Jiang family doesn¡¯t just want a simple marriage. Then there¡¯s something wrong with this matter.¡± Actually, everyone present could understand Wen Nian¡¯s words. However, they were all members of the Shen and Zhao families. After so many years of experience in the business world and politics, it was not surprising for them to think of this. However, Wen Nian, a little girl, being able to think of this made everyone look at her in a different light. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhao Li continued to ask, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a problem? Or are you guessing something?¡± Wen Nian licked his dry lips and said carefully, ¡°I don¡¯t know if my intuition was right, but if the Jiang Wei still has an heir, Jiang Chun can also be a pawn, and the Xu family can also be a stepping stone.¡± As soon as she said that, they all looked at Shen Jun. At the moment, only the Zhao family knew about Zhao Kai¡¯s matter. Shen Jun had only found out recently. However, Shen Jun widened his eyes and shook his head, indicating that he had never told Wen Nian. At this moment, Zhao Li narrowed his eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is this just your guess?¡± Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: Long Time No See Chapter 442: Long Time No See Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhao Li¡¯s voice was a little cold as his gaze landed on Wen Nian. Shen Jun wanted to say something, but he saw Zhao Jiao silently shaking her head at him. Suddenly, Wen Nian felt an invisible pressure. This was the dignity of a superior. She adjusted her posture awkwardly and slowly said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just a guess.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen an employee of the Wei Corporation who looks especially similar to Jiang Chun. Jiang Wei also helped the Wei family get the land in Jiangjing and helped Wei Xiao gain a foothold in the Wei Corporation¡­¡± Wen Nian took a deep breath and looked at Zhao Li. ¡°This is my guess.¡± Zhao Li looked straight at her, as if he was trying to tell if she was lying. After a few seconds, Zhao Li¡¯s back relaxed, and he said with a smile, ¡°The younger generation will surpass us.¡± Then, she glanced at Shen Jun with an expression that said, ¡°You have good taste, kid.¡± Zhao Jiao also heaved a sigh of relief. She knew her father very well. It was fine for him to smile normally, but no one could stop him when he was really angry. Today, he probably wanted to test Wen Nian. One had to know that Wen Nian¡¯s background was well understood by the Shen and Zhao families. Naturally, the future daughter-in-law of the Shen family had to be investigated. Looking at the old man¡¯s expression, it seemed that Wen Nian had passed. The few of them chatted for a while more about the evidence in Huang Yue¡¯s hands. After confirming that they would find a lawyer for Huang Yue, Wen Nian prepared to leave. Zhao Jiao originally wanted to let Wen Nian stay, but when she thought about how she didn¡¯t play the role of this evil mother-in-law well today, she was too embarrassed to say anything. She couldn¡¯t possibly fail to become an evil mother-in-law and be discovered as a fan of her daughter-in-law, right? Shen Jun sent Wen Nian back to the villa. Only then did Wen Nian heave a sigh of relief and collapse on the bed. Shen Jun stroked her hair dotingly. ¡°Were you frightened today?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Wen Nian turned around with her back facing him. Knowing that she was angry, Shen Jun lay down beside her and hugged her to his chest. He said in a low voice, ¡°You did well today. The parents are very satisfied.¡± Hearing the joy in his voice, Wen Nian felt angry. She sat up abruptly and threw a pillow at Shen Jun. ¡°Who asked you not to tell me in advance! Who asked you to say that I¡¯m an ugly wife! Who asked you to play tricks!¡± After a while, Wen Nian finally vented her anger. Her hair was messy and she had no strength left. She lay lazily on the bed. Shen Jun tidied her hair and kissed her lips, which had turned even redder from anger. He looked at her with a smile. Wen Nian pinched his face. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I realize that you were so thick-skinned in the past? You¡¯re not nervous at all when you brought me to see your elders.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so outstanding. They can¡¯t wait to like you. Why should I be nervous?¡± Shen Jun kissed her face again. ¡°My girlfriend performed well and convinced the three cunning people.¡± ¡°Who talks like that?¡± Wen Nian found it funny. Shen Jun usually didn¡¯t smile, but she didn¡¯t expect his house to be so harmonious. However, at the thought of meeting Huang Yue tomorrow, Wen Nian¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I asked you to check if Wei Xiao was in the capital just now. Is there any news?¡± She looked at Shen Jun with a serious expression. Shen Jun raised his eyebrows, then lay down and hugged her again. ¡°He did come to the capital in a hurry. He¡¯s staying at the International Hotel. What are his plans?¡± ¡°Huang Yue knows his secret. Now that Huang Yue has gone in, what do you think he¡¯s doing in the capital?¡± Wen Nian tilted her head and looked at Shen Jun. ¡°You mean¡­¡± Shen Jun made a throat-slitting gesture. Wen Nian smiled and pulled his hand. Then, he said leisurely, ¡°The wicked will be punished by the wicked. Good and evil will be repaid.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s lips curled up imperceptibly. Instead of letting her do it, it was better to let them fight. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The next morning, in the lobby of the International Hotel, Wen Nian was tasting coffee. To be honest, she didn¡¯t like the taste of black coffee in her previous life. She felt that it was bitter and disgusting. In this life, she could taste it. When she was in her third year of high school, she liked this unique taste even more. It was just after half past seven and there weren¡¯t many people in the hall. Suddenly, an excited voice sounded. ¡°Wen Nian?¡± She was very familiar with this voice. Wen Nian looked up and smiled. ¡°Wei Xiao, long time no see..¡± Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: The Lawyer Is Here Chapter 443: The Lawyer Is Here Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wei Xiao had indeed been in a terrible fix recently. He had already entered the Wei Corporation¡¯s board of directors and become the acting chairman, but not many people took him seriously. In particular, Wei Hai had returned to the Wei Corporation and had many supporters. For a moment, his position was unstable. When he heard that Huang Yue had been arrested, Wei Xiao was even angrier. He originally wanted to use Huang Yue¡¯s relationship with some big shots in the capital to help him open the capital¡¯s market. He didn¡¯t expect Huang Yue, this idiot, to start a meat-skin business for a few million yuan. However, at the thought that she still had a lot of evidence against him, Wei Xiao had no choice but to come to the capital personally. The moment he saw Wen Nian, Wei Xiao was still in a daze. Today, Wen Nian was wearing a black and white striped polo shirt and simple light-colored jeans. Her long hair was loose as she sat by the glass window. The sunlight shone on her hair, making her look very energetic. At the thought that the two of them were once engaged, if Wen Nian hadn¡¯t broken off the engagement, the two of them might have gotten together long ago. Wei Xiao clenched his fists and walked over. ¡°Do you live here too? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± Wei Xiao¡¯s expression was enthusiastic, and the emotions in his eyes were about to surge out. However, Wen Nian said indifferently, ¡°This doesn¡¯t belong to your family. Besides, why should I report to you?¡± Although he knew that Wen Nian¡¯s attitude towards him was no longer as warm as before, Wei Xiao was still not used to it. He smiled awkwardly. ¡°I was just saying. Don¡¯t be angry. You¡­ are you here in the capital for an event? I saw Director Xu¡¯s movie a while ago and asked you to promote it?¡± Wen Nian said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that now. Wang Bing is in trouble, and the movie has been affected.¡± Hearing her say this, Wei Xiao said regretfully, ¡°Something happened to Huang Yue too. You were best friends in the past.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Nian looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°You seem to be quite concerned about your classmates?¡± ¡°No, I-I¡¯m just concerned about my classmates.¡± Wei Xiao quickly denied it. ¡°Moreover, this matter has caused an uproar. Everyone probably knows about it. Do you think she still has a chance to come out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for her to be acquitted, but she wants to redeem herself.¡± Wen Nian smiled. ¡°Making amends? Can she make amends?¡± Wei Xiao asked anxiously, not realizing that his voice had become a little sharp. However, Wen Nian could tell that he was already panicking. She knew Wei Xiao better than he knew himself, which was why Wen Nian decided to kill him with a borrowed knife. She spoke slowly. ¡°She arranged to meet me today and asked me to find her a lawyer. She told me a secret.¡± ¡°Secret? What secret?¡± Wei Xiao became even more nervous. ¡°I didn¡¯t go. How would I know?¡± Wen Nian said angrily. ¡°You should know what kind of person she is. She definitely won¡¯t do anything without benefits. How can she show her trump card if she¡¯s not sure that I can help her?¡± Thinking of Huang Yue¡¯s schemes, Wei Xiao nodded silently in his heart. Indeed, Huang Yue wouldn¡¯t tell him what she knew so easily. But what could she say to Wen Nian? Suddenly, his eyes widened. He thought that Huang Yue might really know something about the Wen family after being by his side for so long. Moreover, she had looked for Wen Nian directly and did not look for him to look for a lawyer. Wei Xiao felt even more uneasy. He asked carefully, ¡°Have you promised her? Will you ask Shen Jun to help her find a lawyer? She treated you like that in the past¡­¡± Hearing his reminder, Wen Nian laughed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the two of us used to be best friends?¡± She looked at her watch. ¡°I¡¯ve got to go. I still have to find her a lawyer if things work out. I¡¯ll see you later.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As he watched Wen Nian leave quickly, Wei Xiao thought of what she had just said and panicked. He quickly returned to his room. The most important thing now was to get someone to deal with Huang Yue. He could not let her drag him down. On the other hand, Wen Nian followed the lawyer to the detention center in a good mood. This time, although Huang Yue still looked tired, her eyes were shining. The lawyer introduced himself simply. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Sun Wei. Mr. Shen hired me to be your defense lawyer.¡± ¡°The Shen family? Is it the Shen Jun family? The Shen family in the capital?¡± Huang Yue confirmed again and again, but the corners of her mouth could not be removed. Her eyes were filled with joy. The lawyer nodded stiffly. The Shen family had indeed hired him, but he was just a lawyer from a small law firm and had nothing to do with the Shen family.. Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: Evidence Chapter 444: Evidence Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this moment, Huang Yue was grasping at straws. She felt that since the Shen family had found a lawyer, she would definitely be safe. Even if she went to prison, she might be tortured, but she could possibly get some preferential treatment. Looking at Huang Yue¡¯s ecstatic expression, Wen Nian sneered in her heart, but her expression did not change. She asked, ¡°You¡¯ve seen my sincerity. What about yours?¡± Huang Yue swallowed her saliva and looked at the lawyer in front of her. Although he was a little young, he looked very professional. Thinking that he might be the lawyer Shen Jun found for her, she felt much more at ease. Especially since she had taken the initiative to disclose a lot of information about Wu Gang, she could expect lenient treatment no matter what. With this in mind, Huang Yue smiled easily. ¡°I¡¯m a woman of my word. I placed a USB drive in the television wall in Haoting¡¯s living room. Whoever wants to harm Shen Jun, you¡¯ll know after reading the contents.¡± After saying this, she leaned lazily on the stool and looked at Wen Nian. She wanted to use this evidence to threaten the Jiang family, but unfortunately, she was arrested before she could have any interaction with them. However, the Shen family was much more powerful than the Jiang family. She did not lose out on this deal. Wen Nian frowned. ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Yue had a smug expression on her face. ¡°I was lucky. I met Jiang Wei¡¯s driver when I was socializing previously. I don¡¯t know how he got into Wu Gang¡¯s drinking party. To think that I thought he was some leader of the Jiang family. However, men who drink too much love to brag. Regardless of how fake his words are, as long as there¡¯s a chance that they¡¯re true, this evidence will be beneficial to the Shen family, right?¡± Initially, she was a little unwilling when Wu Gang asked Huang Yue to accompany the driver. However, she did not expect to hear shocking news. Not only did she record it, but she also kept the evidence in the driver¡¯s phone. She looked up at Wen Nian and said regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I didn¡¯t want to use this evidence now, but for the sake of my future, I can only bear the pain and part with it.¡± Wen Nian looked at her coldly. ¡°What else?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Huang Yue raised her eyebrows. ¡°You want to know about Wei Xiao and your uncle¡¯s family?¡± Wen Nian did not speak, but her eyes narrowed slightly, like a wild beast staring at its prey. Huang Yue was a little scared by her gaze and shrank back. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me like that. Shen Jun was the one who found me the lawyer. You didn¡¯t do anything. But I can give you a piece of news.¡± She looked a little excited. ¡°If your sister can wake up, there will be witnesses. As for the rest, I¡¯ll look for you when I think of what I want.¡± Hearing her say this, Wen Nian knew that she wouldn¡¯t say anything else. Huang Yue would definitely use this to threaten Wei Xiao and get some benefits from him. Wen Nian did not stay long. She only left a lawyer behind to help Huang Yue continue dealing with her matter. She knew that if she delayed, things would change. Now, it seemed that Hao Ting was on her side, but Wen Nian was still worried about her. When they arrived at Hao Ting¡¯s apartment, Wen Nian only exchanged a few pleasantries. While Hao Ting was cutting fruits, she quickly found the USB drive in the living room. Then, she found an excuse to leave and went straight to the Shen family. Knowing that she went to look for Huang Yue today, Zhao Jiao deliberately didn¡¯t go to work. Old Master Zhao didn¡¯t leave either. Shen Jun was already waiting in the living room. When he heard the doorbell, he hurriedly ran over to open the door. ¡°You got it?¡± Shen Jun pulled Wen Nian in anxiously. Wen Nian blushed. She was a little anxious. She had jogged to almost all the places she could run along the way. She took out the USB drive. ¡°Quick, take a look and see if there¡¯s any evidence in here.¡± Seeing that Zhao Jiao and Zhao Li were also there, Wen Nian quickly tidied her hair and greeted them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhao Jiao was not in the mood to act today. She handed her a glass of fruit juice. ¡°It¡¯s such a hot day. Have some fruit juice first. It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Wen Nian shook her head and looked at Shen Jun, who was typing on the computer keyboard. She wondered if she could find any evidence in the USB drive. She and Zhao Jiao walked over and saw that the file on the USB flash drive had a password. Wen Nian was a little anxious. She didn¡¯t expect Huang Yue to hold back. Then, she saw Shen Jun typing on the keyboard a few times and immediately entering the document. This was the first time Wen Nian had seen Shen Jun¡¯s computer skills. She had thought that Shen Jun was just saying that he could rely on selling software to support her. She did not expect him to have such strong skills. Seeing the admiration in her eyes, Zhao Jiao was a little happy.. ¡°How is it? This little brat is not bad, right?¡± Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: Zhao Family’s Secret Chapter 445: Zhao Family¡¯s Secret Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian was a little speechless. Zhao Jiao was clearly an elegant and beautiful woman when they first met, but now she had become a vicious-tongued mother? Before Zhao Jiao felt that there was something wrong with her gaze, she nudged Wen Nian with her arm again with an expression that said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Wen Nian nodded. She really didn¡¯t know what to say. At this moment, Shen Jun had already opened the contents of the document. First, it was a video. The angle of the secret photo was a little tricky, but the other party¡¯s appearance could also be seen. The man in the video kept bragging, but he also said a lot about Shen Jun. ¡°Little Master Shen? Pfft! He¡¯s just a brat who¡¯s still wet behind the ears. Does he deserve to be called a master? He¡¯s just reincarnated into a good family!¡± ¡°But he won¡¯t be able to survive for long. Our boss Jiang still has to make a move. At that time, the Shen family will have no successor. Whoever has more shares will have the final say!¡± ¡°No money? How can Jiang Wei not have money? Even if he doesn¡¯t have money, he has plenty of ways to make these small shareholders hand over their shares! How clean do you think the Shen family¡¯s board of directors is?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dare? Why wouldn¡¯t the Jiang family dare? Boss Jiang even dared to lie to the Xu family. Perhaps the Xu family will have the surname Jiang in the future!¡± ¡°Shen Jun is usually alone. The Shen family is really magnanimous. If anything happens, his family can¡¯t do anything.¡± The man said a lot of things in a daze. His words were filled with the inside story that Jiang Wei was dealing with the Xu family and the Shen family, but the truth of his words was still unknown. On the other hand, the other documents in the USB drive were incomprehensible. There were a few transfers of millions to individuals and a few photos of men secretly taken. However, one of the photos shocked several people. The two men in the photo looked too similar. One of them was Jiang Wei, and the other was Zhao Kai. Wen Nian didn¡¯t expect the two of them to have already met at this time. She just didn¡¯t know why Zhao Kai was still by Wei Xiao¡¯s side and didn¡¯t enter the Jiang Corporation. It probably had something to do with Jiang Wei. However, Wen Nian took a closer look at Zhao Kai¡¯s eyebrows and turned to look at Zhao Li. Although the old man was old, his eyes were full of vigor, especially his double eyelids, which looked like those of a European. He looked very similar to Zhao Kai in the photo. Then, he looked at Zhao Jiao, who also had thick eyebrows and big eyes¡­ ¡°You¡¯re quite sharp!¡± Zhao Jiao covered her mouth and laughed. Wen Nian widened her eyes in disbelief and looked at Zhao Jiao in horror. Although she tried her best to maintain her composure, her eyes betrayed her shock. She suddenly had a bad feeling. Zhao Jiao looked at her sinisterly. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s exactly what you think! Little girl, you know the Zhao family¡¯s secret. Do you think you can still walk out of this door? Aiya!¡± Suddenly, Zhao Jiao¡¯s head was hit by a grape. The relationship that she had painstakingly built up was instantly ruined. She turned her head unhappily. ¡°Dad! What are you doing?¡± Zhao Li sneered. His daughter was good at everything except acting. Otherwise, why would she have to open a company and enter the entertainment industry? ¡°Child, don¡¯t think too much.¡± Zhao Li said to Wen Nian, ¡°Zhao Kai¡¯s mother is a distant relative of my family, but she¡¯s also a member of the Zhao family. She¡¯s not very close to us.¡± Only then did Wen Nian heave a sigh of relief. She knew it. If it involved the Shen Jun family, things would probably be even more complicated. However, in the next second, her face turned red again. For some reason, the Shen family really treated her as one of their own. They even told her such a secret? Looking at her, Zhao Jiao knew what she was thinking. ¡°Stop saying that you¡¯re an outsider. Do you understand? You already know the Shen family¡¯s secret. It¡¯s impossible for you to be an outsider.¡± Other than smiling and blushing, Wen Nian really didn¡¯t know what else to say. However, she was really happy that Shen Jun¡¯s family treated her so well. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Shen family looked at their mother, who loved to act, and then at Wen Nian, who was blushing. They suddenly felt that this noisy life was quite blissful. ¡°The two people in the photo are fugitives. They both have a few lives on them. I don¡¯t know how they got into the capital.¡± Shen Jun turned the computer screen around. ¡°And I saw this person when I accompanied Wen Nian to the exam last time. At that time, he was holding a DSLR. I thought he was a reporter.¡± The fugitive had followed Shen Jun before. Everyone in the room knew what these people¡¯s motives were. At this moment, Shen Jun¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He frowned when he saw the message. Jiang Chun: ¡°I¡¯m about to undergo scar removal surgery. The doctor said that skin grafting is necessary for such a large area. I¡¯m a little afraid.. Shen Jun, can you come and accompany me? Just treat it as my birthday present, okay?¡± Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: Come With Me Chapter 446: Come With Me Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Thinking of the hideous scars on Jiang Chun¡¯s arm, Shen Jun couldn¡¯t bear it. No matter what the Jiang family wanted, Jiang Chun was indeed injured at that time, and it was to save him. Seeing that he was looking at his phone, Zhao Jiao leaned over. ¡°You¡¯re still in contact with Jiang Chun? Tsk, why is this person so annoying?¡± The last time she saw Jiang Chun, she really didn¡¯t like her. Her eyes were filled with schemes, and her acting skills weren¡¯t very good. Then, she looked at Wen Nian beside her. Indeed, Wen Nian was still pleasing to the eye. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also very smart. Shen Jun stole a glance at Wen Nian. There was no change in her expression, so he handed her the phone. ¡°She wants me to accompany her to the surgery.¡± ¡°Everyone in the Jiang family is dead? Why should I ask you to go?¡± Zhao Jiao said unhappily, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, who knows what her family is up to? The two wanted criminals haven¡¯t been found yet. What if they are trying to trap you? You would be caught. By then, they would eat you up alive.¡± Wen Nian was a little frustrated when she saw the content of the WeChat message, but when she heard Zhao Jiao¡¯s words, she wanted to laugh. Her expression changed a few times. Zhao Li coughed heavily. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t look like a mother. If Shen Jun wants to go, I¡¯ll find a few people from the armed forces. Jiang Wei won¡¯t dare to act rashly. And your father-in-law will be back soon.¡± Zhao Jiao pursed her lips and sat down beside the old man. ¡°Dad, the Jiang family has extended their influence too far. Moreover, Jiang Wei has already started to attack the Xu family.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we let them fight each other? So that Jiang Wei won¡¯t have time to harm Shen Jun,¡± Wen Nian said softly. She had already let Jiang Chun see Zhao Kai previously. How could a smart person like Jiang Chun not see that there was something wrong with Zhao Kai? As soon as she said that, Shen Jun understood what she meant. He quickly said, ¡°Jiang Chun has already seen Zhao Kai before. If the Xu family finds out that Jiang Wei has an illegitimate child¡­¡± ¡°Smart!¡± Zhao Jiao was a little excited, but thinking that Zhao Kai was also a member of the Zhao family, she stole a glance at Zhao Li. The Zhao family had a tradition of protecting their own. Even if they were relatives that they had not seen for hundreds of years, they could not just watch something happen, right? Zhao Li sighed. ¡°I¡¯m old. Leave this matter to the young man.¡± The old man¡¯s words were obviously asking Shen Jun to handle this matter himself. Zhao Jiao looked at Zhao Li gratefully and handed him a piece of chocolate. ¡°Dad, eat¡­ No, smell it. This chocolate is fragrant.¡± Thinking of her father¡¯s high blood sugar, Zhao Jiao quickly stuffed the chocolate into her mouth. She originally wanted to please the old man, but she didn¡¯t expect him to roll his eyes at her. ¡°Come with me.¡± Shen Jun ignored Zhao Jiao and looked at Wen Nian. Wen Nian nodded as well. She knew that Jiang Chun definitely didn¡¯t want to see her, but she didn¡¯t want Jiang Chun and Shen Jun to be alone either. Jiang Chun heaved a sigh of relief when she received Shen Jun¡¯s WeChat message agreeing to go to the hospital. She felt that the college entrance examination was still considered ideal. In addition, she knew which university Shen Jun was going to. The Jiang family had some interpersonal relationships, so she could always become Shen Jun¡¯s schoolmate again. If they could be closer before going to university, they might be able to create some rumors in school and she and Shen Jun would be able to get together? Thinking about how Jiang Wei¡¯s attitude towards her had not been too good ever since she returned to the capital, Jiang Chun felt a little flustered, especially when she thought of the person she saw at the school gate that day. She wondered if Xu Li had found anything. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Chun thanked Shen Jun again. Seeing that Shen Jun didn¡¯t continue to reply to her, she didn¡¯t pester him. In any case, she was going to undergo surgery in a few days. Looking at the hideous scar on her hand, Jiang Chun smiled. The scar on her body could be treated when she was young, and her recovery would be better. However, Jiang Wei and Xu Li had never operated on her. In the past, Jiang Chun had hated them, but now she understood. If not for this scar, how could she have such a deep bond with Shen Jun? She didn¡¯t tell Xu Li and Jiang Wei about this. These two people had never allowed her to look for Shen Jun, but she had already seen in the news a few times that Shen Jun was by Wen Nian¡¯s side. How could she tolerate it? Thinking of Shen Jun¡¯s handsome face, Jiang Chun was a little absent-minded. She wondered how he was doing after not seeing him for a few months.. Chapter 447 - Chapter 447:1 Want to Live Chapter 447:1 Want to Live Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Just as Wen Nian was waiting for Jiang Chun¡¯s surgery, something happened to Huang Yue. As the lawyer was brought there by Wen Nian, he called Wen Nian immediately when he heard this news. ¡°There was a fight at the detention center. Miss Huang¡¯s left arm was fractured. Fortunately, the guards arrived in time.¡± The lawyer¡¯s voice was a little anxious. He thought that he was just doing the Shen family a small favor, but now it seemed that the waters were too deep. It was obvious that the people in the detention center were targeting Huang Yue. They might be trying to silence her. Thinking that Huang Yue¡¯s matter had implicated many small celebrities and business big shots, especially Wu Gang, the lawyer was a little afraid. ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll visit her in the afternoon.¡± Wen Nian hung up the phone and smiled. She didn¡¯t expect Wei Xiao to act so quickly. As expected, when she saw Huang Yue again, her face was swollen and she was hanging by one arm. Fortunately, she was in good spirits. Wen Nian looked at her with a smile, but fire spewed out of Huang Yue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Wen Nian, haven¡¯t I been miserable enough? I¡¯ve already given you the things. What else do you want?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t think I got someone to deal with you, do you? Do you think it¡¯s necessary?¡± Wen Nian looked at her mockingly. Seeing that she didn¡¯t look like she was faking it, Huang Yue felt a little guilty. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, who else could it be?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve offended many people and have a lot of evidence against you. Who knows who it is?¡± Wen Nian said deliberately. As expected, Huang Yue¡¯s expression changed. She and Wu Gang were already at loggerheads. In any case, she had already exposed Wu Gang¡¯s matter. Her attitude was considered good as she had confessed. The lawyer had also said that she would definitely be able to reduce her sentence. At this moment, even if Wu Gang found someone to deal with her, it would only add to his crimes. Huang Yue lowered her head and muttered softly, ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Although her voice was soft, the meeting room was not big, so Wen Nian could hear her clearly. She whispered, ¡°I heard that Wei Xiao came to the capital because of you. Did he come to see you?¡± ¡°What? Wei Xiao is here?¡± Huang Yue¡¯s eyes were first filled with joy. When she looked up and saw Wen Nian¡¯s gaze, her eyes were slowly filled with fear. Wei Xiao? Could it be Wei Xiao? Huang Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with fear and disbelief, but Wen Nian dragged out her tone and said, ¡°So it¡¯s him. The two of you really have a deep relationship.¡± ¡°No, he won¡¯t. He won¡¯t.¡± Huang Yue was very afraid when she heard this. Although she said that Wei Xiao wouldn¡¯t, she knew what kind of person Wei Xiao was. In the past, she had thought that Wei Xiao was a rich son. In the big families in Hai City, the Wei family had a lot of influence. Wei Xiao was handsome and easy-going. He was usually very gentle to idiots like Wen Nian. Huang Yue had always felt that he was the good person, so she spared no effort to get close to him. However, when the two of them really slept together, Huang Yue realized that Wei Xiao was not only a petty person, but he was also evil to the core. He asked her to accompany all kinds of guests and pave the way for him, but he never cared about her life or death. Moreover, Wei Xiao had never come to look for her when he came to the capital, but she had almost been beaten to death in the detention center last night. The more Huang Yue thought about it, the more afraid she became. She looked at Wen Nian, who was smiling opposite her, and closed her eyes. She knew that other than Wen Nian, no one could help her now. ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal,¡± Huang Yue said in a hoarse voice. ¡°I have evidence of Wei Xiao¡¯s murder. Isn¡¯t some of the things done by his grandfather?¡± ¡°Do you have something you want from me now?¡± Wen Nian was still smiling at her. Huang Yue took a deep breath. ¡°I want to live. I can¡¯t die in the detention center. The Shen family found a lawyer for me. He didn¡¯t even care about the Shen family¡¯s reputation because I have something on him. But I can¡¯t die for no reason. I have evidence in my hands. I want to live.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Nian looked at her deeply. Huang Yue was struggling on the verge of death. She was too familiar with this gaze, just like her in her previous life. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you hand it to the police? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the same as the evidence you gave me last time. It can¡¯t be used as substantive evidence, right? Otherwise, you can redeem yourself again,¡± Wen Nian said slowly. After hearing her words, Huang Yue lost all her backbone. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not substantial evidence, but you have Shen Jun supporting you. The Shen family will definitely be able to find evidence. At that time, Wei Xiao¡¯s life and death will depend on you. But I want to live!¡± Huang Yue shouted the last sentence at the top of her lungs. She was really afraid. If this continued, she might really die in an accident caused by Wei Xiao one day. She had many enemies, but Wei Xiao must be the only one who wants her dead.. Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: Deal Chapter 448: Deal Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, Wen Nian only looked at her without saying anything. Huang Yue became even more anxious. ¡°I also know which people in the capital he¡¯s dealing with now. I can tell you that you hate him, right? You hate the Wei family! With these, you can take him down. When the time comes, you¡¯ll take revenge for everything.¡± Even though she had already said so, Wen Nian still smiled faintly. Seeing Huang Yue in this state, Wen Nian did not feel happy at all. She only felt sad. In her previous life, she was pitiful. In this life, it was Huang Yue¡¯s turn. She was also harmed by Wei Xiao. ¡°What is your leverage?¡± Wen Nian asked after a while. Huang Yue was a little exhausted. She was curled up in the chair. When she looked up, her face was already covered in tears. ¡°I have the transfer information of him paying someone to kill Yang Shu. I don¡¯t know where he bought a bank card under someone else¡¯s name, but he used that card for all such transactions. I saved the transfer information. It¡¯s in my email.¡± She sniffed hard and calmed down a little. ¡°The money he used to bribe others in the capital came from this card. It¡¯s not a big amount, so I¡¯m usually the one doing it. Also, he got someone to deal with your uncle¡¯s family. He met your sister by the bridge. His assistant was present at the time, and the car recorder must have recorded the video. That assistant of his is not simple. You can look for him. Perhaps he has a trick up his sleeve.¡± ¡°His assistant? You mean Zhao Kai?¡± Wen Nian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she did not panic. ¡°Yes, Zhao Kai.¡± Huang Yue laughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Zhao Kai is his most trusted assistant. You even know this? No wonder he still keeps the love letter you gave him.¡± Upon hearing the word ¡°love letter¡±, the words ¡°Great Talent Wen¡± suddenly rang in Wen Nian¡¯s ears. She gritted her teeth in hatred and asked, ¡°What else? What kind of evidence is this?¡± ¡°Wei Xiao got someone to tamper with your aunt¡¯s three brothers¡¯ cars and even bribed the insurance company. After investigating the scene, they said that it was an ordinary accident. After this matter is resolved, the daughter of the insurance company staff shouldn¡¯t be sent overseas to study. It¡¯s a large scholarship in the name of the Wei Corporation. There¡¯s a problem with this matter. You can investigate.¡± Huang Yue said some more about Wei Xiao, but there was no substantial evidence. However, Wen Nian did not know many details that she knew. ¡°Not only is there a transfer record in my email, but there¡¯s also a video of the entrance of the Wei family villa. Not long after Wei Xiao went in, Wei Feng had a stroke and fell unconscious. Then, the police went too. Don¡¯t you think this is too much of a coincidence?¡± Huang Yue had calmed down a lot and started bargaining with Wen Nian. ¡°As long as you can save my life and get be out early, my email password will be yours.¡± Huang Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. She knew very well how Wen Nian felt about the Wen family now. Although she didn¡¯t have much evidence, it was enough for Shen Jun to investigate what Wei Xiao had done. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to get out of prison early.¡± The smile on Wen Nian¡¯s face was gone. ¡°Your lawyer should have told you that threatening others to prostitution has such a huge impact. Even if you perform well, I¡¯m afraid you will need to be in prison for ten years. Do you really think I am that capable? ¡°Shen Jun can,¡± Huang Yue said firmly. ¡°As long as Shen Jun is willing to help me, I will definitely be able to come out. He can.¡± Huang Yue was very clear about the Shen family¡¯s background and influence. Even if she were to go to jail, with the Shen family¡¯s help, she wouldn¡¯t have to sit there for many years. After all, some things depended on the verdict. She had been completely coerced by Wu Gang in the beginning, and she had indeed blamed Wu Gang for everything. How long could a little girl who had been raped and coerced and had no choice but to embark on the criminal path be sentenced to? This depended on how the lawyer fought the lawsuit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing the sly smile on her face, Wen Nian knew what she was thinking. She just wanted to live. What couldn¡¯t she do? It just depended on how she lived. Wen Nian smiled and said gently, ¡°Alright, deal.¡± Hearing her say this, Huang Yue was slightly relieved. She knew that Wen Nian was unreliable in the past, but it was different now. After all, Huang Yue still had to stay in the prison for a long time. In fact, without Shen Jun¡¯s help, Wen Nian had already explained to the people in the prison that this matter was very important. Huang Yue was a small celebrity, and the people involved were all celebrities. Everyone was paying attention to this matter. If Huang Yue died in prison, it was inevitable that she would be held accountable. In fact, no one expected such a thing to happen. Naturally, the prison also tightened its supervision and locked Huang Yue up alone. Only then did Wen Nian heave a sigh of relief.. Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Contract Renewal Chapter 449: Contract Renewal Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Huang Yue, who had received ¡°special¡± treatment, thought that Shen Jun had helped her. That was why she gave her email and password to the lawyer and asked him to pass them to Wen Nian. Wen Nian felt a little helpless when she saw the contents of the email. It was all indirect evidence. It was useful but there was no way to convict Wei Xiao. She could only save it for later. Now, there was something more important, and that was the re-release of the movie ¡°I Don¡¯t Want to¡±. The impact of Wang Bing¡¯s video of indecency was bad, but after some uproar, the netizens gradually came to their senses. Wang Bing was a victim to begin with, and she bravely stood forward. Coupled with the complaints of Hao Ting and a few other small celebrities, the movie reached an unprecedented popularity. On the first day of its release, the box office sales returned to hundreds of millions. What excited everyone even more was that the Women¡¯s Federation had originally only taken a fancy to Wen Nian as the publicity ambassador. However, because of Wang Bing¡¯s response to this incident, the Women¡¯s Federation had decided to let Wen Nian and Wang Bing both become the publicity ambassadors. After being crowned with the official titles, not only did the two of them promote the movie, but they also promoted the Women¡¯s Federation. The topic of anti-sexual harassment in the workplace was once again hotly discussed. Many netizens even stepped forward to say that there were many such cases in real life. Wen Nian was originally affected by this incident, but she received attention again because of it. Coupled with the fact that she had silently donated money previously to establish a good image, the netizens had even higher praises for her. ¡°Wen Nian has been silently supporting Wang Bing. The last time at the police station, it was Wen Nian who picked up Wang Bing.¡± ¡°Girls help girls, this is what you call a real idol!¡± ¡°When will Wen Nian¡¯s college entrance examination results be released? I really hope she can get into the Film Academy!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! If every artiste has such standards, there¡¯s too much hope for the entertainment industry!¡± Wang Bing also publicly expressed her gratitude to Wen Nian on social media. This time, the movie had raised her status in the entertainment industry again. Although her videos of indecency were released previously, the recognition of the majority of people towards her had also strengthened Wang Bing¡¯s confidence in her acting path. From a small actress that everyone found familiar, she had suddenly become a newly crowned actress with a box office of more than 100 million. Unfortunately, some were happy, while others were sad. Wang Bing had already terminated her contract with the company a few days ago. At that time, in order to quickly get rid of this hot mess, the company did not even ask for the contract termination fee. After signing the contract with Ding Sheng Media again, Wang Bing¡¯s resources increased instantly. Not only did she have more resources for movies and dramas, but she also received a lot of endorsements. The happiest person would be Tian Juan. She looked at the invitations for collaboration for the past two days and did not even have time to close her mouth. Also, there was a collaboration with Gu Cheng to discuss. When Wen Nian saw Tian Juan again, although she was still wearing a black sportswear, her face was radiant and her sportswear even carried joyous vibes. ¡°Wen Nian, don¡¯t you think Sister Juan is quite capable? Her luck is also good. Look at you, Wang Bing, and Gu Cheng, who are all managed under us. Tsk tsk, you will all be A-list celebrities in the future.¡± Tian Juan clapped with a script that she had just accepted for Gu Cheng and waved it in front of Wen Nian. Wen Nian also echoed, ¡°Sister Juan is the best. Sister Juan is the best. Sister Juan, Sister Juan, your powers are boundless!¡± ¡°Be serious!¡± Tian Juan smacked her butt with the script. ¡°I have something serious to discuss with you. The short-term contract we signed previously is a five-year contract. You¡¯ll be working with me until the first year of your senior year. The pay distribution won¡¯t change. Sister Juan definitely won¡¯t take advantage of you¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, the contract was taken over by Wen Nian. She read through it quickly and signed on the last page. She looked up at Tian Juan and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the stamp ink? Aren¡¯t we going to fingerprint it?¡± ¡°Ah? What fingerprint?¡± Before Tian Juan could react, Wen Nian had already signed the contract. She immediately took out the stamp ink from her backpack and handed it over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing that Wen Nian trusted her so much and signed it decisively, Tian Juan said bitterly, ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have let you sign an indenture and an IOU! Aiya, I regret it so much. Such a good opportunity!¡± Wen Nian stuffed the contract into her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Please guide me in the future, Sister Juan!¡± When Zhao Jiao found out that Wen Nian had signed the contract without even looking at it, she frowned when she saw the elegant signature on the contract. Wasn¡¯t this little girl too trusting? Tian Juan was still smug. ¡°Boss, did you see that? This is my personal charm. Our future Young Madam favors me. I¡¯ll be a senior member of Ding Sheng Media for two generations in the future!¡± Zhao Jiao picked up the pen on the table and threw it over.. ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet! You want the two of them to usurp my position?¡± Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: See You Tomorrow Chapter 450: See You Tomorrow Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Tian Juan hurriedly put on a flattering smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re really lucky. You have such a capable son and a smart daughter-in-law. If it weren¡¯t for her, how could I have signed Wang Bing? She¡¯s going to be an A-list celebrity. Look at the profits these few days.¡± ¡°Moreover, Director Sun specifically asked for Wen Nian and Gu Cheng. He even sent me the script.¡± Tian Juan waved the script in her hand proudly. ¡°Wen Nian has good taste. She got an offer with Gu Cheng so quickly. What kind of person is Director Sun? His eyes are on the top of his head and he never looks at anyone directly. Yet he instantly chose the two artistes under me.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Zhao Juan sneered. ¡°Sister Juan is still the best. Sister Juan has a discerning eye. Sister Juan¡¯s fortune and lifespan is equivalent to the heavens.¡± Hearing Zhao Jiao¡¯s sarcastic words, Tian Juan immediately handed over the biscuit in her hand. ¡°Aiya, Boss, without you, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today. Quickly try this. This is a biscuit that Wen Nian personally made. It¡¯s sugar-free and you don¡¯t have to worry about getting fat.¡± Zhao Jiao quickly took the biscuit and took a fierce bite. She was Wen Nian¡¯s actual mother-in-law. Why didn¡¯t she receive such treatment? At this moment, Wen Nian, who was still learning to bake, was busy in the kitchen. Shen Jun, who was at the side, was helping her. Ever since he knew that someone was going to harm her, Shen Jun had also moved to the villa where Wen Nian was. Zhao Li had even sent someone to protect her 24 hours a day. ¡°Shen Jun! Two eggs, two eggs!¡± ¡°That¡¯s salt. I want white sugar!¡± ¡°I want light cream. That¡¯s milk! Young Master Shen, why can¡¯t you read?¡± Wen Nian had been making cakes step by step according to the recipe found online, but there was a troublemaker beside her, causing her to be busy for more than an hour. Yet, there was not even a cake completed. Just as Wen Nian was looking at Shen Jun angrily, Shen Jun suddenly laughed. For some reason, there was a lot of flour on Wen Nian¡¯s face and cream on her hair. She was wearing a white T-shirt and a pink apron. With the flour all over her body, she looked like a little kitten. Shen Jun laughed uncontrollably. Wen Nian was still confused. It was only when she saw herself in the window that she realized what Shen Jun was laughing about. Why was she in such a sorry state? Looking at the cream that had just been taken out, and then at Shen Jun, who was holding his stomach and laughing, Wen Nian suddenly put on a smile and curled her finger at Shen Jun. Shen Jun didn¡¯t realize the danger at all. He even laughed and asked her why. In the next moment, his face and hair were smeared with a lot of cream. Seeing his sorry state, it was Wen Nian who laughed out loud this time. ¡°Alright! Watch how I deal with you!¡± Shen Jun grabbed a handful of cream from his hair and was about to smear it on Wen Nian. The two of them continued to fool around in the kitchen for a while and were a little out of breath. Wen Nian had already moved beside the fridge and was half-crouching to beg for mercy. ¡°Who asked you to laugh at me first? You can¡¯t blame me for this!¡± Wen Nian still wanted to struggle, but it was useless to reason in front of absolute power. Shen Jun directly smeared cream on the corner of her mouth. ¡°Aiya!¡± Wen Nian stood up angrily, but when she saw that she was only as tall as Shen Jun¡¯s shoulder, she cowered in the next second. ¡°I was wrong! I was wrong! Spare me!¡± Looking at her putting her hands together and pretending to be pitiful, then looking at her flushed face and lips from running, Shen Jun pulled her into his arms with both hands and kissed her. This kiss came without any warning. Wen Nian was held tightly. She couldn¡¯t catch her breath, but she felt so sweet that she was about to drown. After a while, Shen Jun separated from her. He gently wiped the cream from the corner of her mouth and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s so sweet.¡± Wen Nian buried her face in his chest. Buzz! The phone rang at an inappropriate time. Wen Nian pushed him gently before Shen Jun went to pick up the phone. However, when he saw the caller name on the phone, his face turned cold again. Shen Jun picked up the phone and Wen Nian heard Jiang Chun¡¯s voice. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Shen Jun, I¡¯m going to have surgery tomorrow. Don¡¯t forget that it¡¯s at eight in the morning.¡± Jiang Chun¡¯s voice was clear and pleasant to the ear, with a hint of fear and panic. ¡°Mmhm.¡± Shen Jun didn¡¯t say much, but after kissing Wen Nian just now, his breathing was still a little unsteady. Jiang Chun was a little indignant. She softened her voice and said, ¡°Can you talk to me for a while more? I¡¯m so nervous that I can¡¯t sleep. Are you busy now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Jun still only replied with one word. Without waiting for Jiang Chun to say anything else, he said, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up. See you tomorrow..¡± Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: Boyfriend Chapter 451: Boyfriend Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Shen Jun hung up and saw Wen Nian raising an eyebrow at him. He took a tissue and wiped the flour and cream off her face. His movements were gentle and his tone was soft. ¡°Did you hear that? We have to wake up early tomorrow. Let¡¯s not make cakes today. These can¡¯t be wiped off. Go take a shower first. Someone will clean up the kitchen.¡± Wen Nian looked at her cat-like face through the window reflection and wiped it hard with a towel. When she saw that the flour on her face was almost clean, she returned to her room. The next morning, Jiang Chun was already prepared. In order to make herself look weaker, she deliberately let her hair down. She didn¡¯t sleep much the previous night. She didn¡¯t want Shen Jun to see her with a glowing face. After all, this scar was formed because of Shen Jun. Of course, she had to make his heart ache for her. However, Jiang Chun never expected Shen Jun and Wen Nian to come to her sickbed in couple outfits. The two of them didn¡¯t actually discuss this. Rather, they tacitly wore matching clothes. Wen Nian was wearing a black T-shirt and a white short skirt, while Shen Jun was wearing a white T-shirt and black pants. The two of them looked like the perfect couple, but no matter how Jiang Chun looked at them, they looked like the underworld deities. She was having an operation that day, so why were the two of them dressed so ominously? ¡°Shen Jun, actually, it¡¯s enough for you to accompany me. Wen Nian is so busy. Why trouble her?¡± Jiang Chun¡¯s expression was unnatural, and she looked at Shen Jun with some resentment. ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for me as a man. I asked Wen Nian to accompany me. After all, she¡¯s my girlfriend.¡± Shen Jun was still expressionless. Other than entering and asking the doctor about Jiang Chun¡¯s surgery arrangements, he didn¡¯t say anything else. Jiang Chun was in a bad mood, but Shen Jun was present, so she couldn¡¯t flare up. She could only nod and say nothing. Wen Nian completely ignored Jiang Chun¡¯s bad mood. She looked around and asked curiously, ¡°Your parents aren¡¯t coming to your surgery? What about your other family members?¡± At this moment, the nurse walked in. When she saw Wen Nian, she was first surprised. Then, when she saw Shen Jun, she said happily to Jiang Chun, ¡°Your boyfriend is much more handsome than on your phone! No wonder you¡¯re so happy every time you mention him! If I had such a handsome boyfriend, I would show him off to everyone a day!¡± She walked up to Wen Nian again. ¡°Wen Nian, I like you very much. Can I get an autograph later?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Wen Nian smiled and deliberately asked, ¡°Does Jiang Chun have a boyfriend? Is he here too?¡± After she said this, Shen Jun took her hand and looked at the nurse coldly. The nurse was shocked by his gaze. Thinking about what Wen Nian had said just now, she looked at Jiang Chun unnaturally. Seeing that Jiang Chun only lowered her head and did not speak, she realized that she had said something wrong. ¡°I, I, I still have to get the medicine. Hehe, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Watching the nurse leave dejectedly, Jiang Chun¡¯s face turned red. No one was a fool. Shen Jun and Wen Nian must have understood what the nurse said. Tears immediately welled up in Jiang Chun¡¯s eyes. When she looked up, her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°My family is busy. No one can accompany me to the surgery, so I invited Shen Jun over. The nurse misunderstood just now. Wen Nian, don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± She bit her lip tightly. Her words were meant for Wen Nian, but she looked at Shen Jun pitifully. She really didn¡¯t expect Shen Jun to bring Wen Nian here, especially since Wen Nian had become so famous. She shouldn¡¯t be able to come to the hospital, right? The few times Jiang Chun came to the hospital, she used Shen Jun¡¯s photo as her screen saver on her phone screen. She intentionally or unintentionally let a few nurses see his photo. Many people in the hospital teased her boyfriend for being too handsome, so Jiang Chun took advantage of the situation and tacitly agreed that Shen Jun was her boyfriend. She even said that her boyfriend would definitely come during her surgery. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She knew that with Shen Jun¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t explain himself even if others misunderstood him. There were many people from big families in the hospital. As long as the news leaked out, she would have a chance to become his girlfriend. Unfortunately, this ¡°boyfriend¡± had brought his girlfriend along. Shen Jun just said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s still a surgery. It¡¯s not appropriate for the family not to come.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, I can do it alone,¡± Jiang Chun said pitifully. Then, she looked at Shen Jun tenderly. ¡°If Wen Nian is still busy, the two of you can go back. It¡¯s really alright for me to do it alone. It¡¯s just a surgery, right?¡± After saying that, she forced a smile. She knew that with Shen Jun¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t leave. He wasn¡¯t such an irresponsible person. But the next second, Shen Jun¡¯s words completely stunned her.. Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Deceived Chapter 452: Deceived Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Shen Jun said bluntly, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll leave first. I will leave two of the Shen family¡¯s bodyguards for you. If you need anything, look for them to contact your parents.¡± Wen Nian didn¡¯t expect Shen Jun to be so cold. She widened her eyes and looked at him. But Shen Jun was already pulling her towards the door. In the past, he would still consider his relationship with Jiang Chun since they were young. Now, he really did not care at all? Shen Jun¡¯s thoughts were especially simple. He would not beat around the bush. He just didn¡¯t want Wen Nian to have any misunderstandings, not to mention that Jiang Chun had said that they could leave if they had something on. Jiang Chun was on the verge of tears, and her voice changed. ¡°Shen Jun, y-you¡¯re really not going to accompany me anymore?¡± She sobbed a few times, then looked at Wen Nian. ¡°I know Wen Nian is very busy. She¡¯s a big star now, but I¡­ I¡¯m really afraid of operating alone. Can¡¯t you accompany me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we can leave? Can¡¯t I?¡± Shen Jun looked at her in confusion. He really didn¡¯t understand. Jiang Chun had always been quite sensible. What did she mean by this now? Looking at Jiang Chun¡¯s twisted expression, Wen Nian almost laughed out loud. She quickly took a few deep breaths. ¡°Well, although I¡¯m busy, I took leave today and specially came with Shen Jun to accompany you for the surgery.¡± She quickly pulled Shen Jun back a few steps. No matter what the truth was, Jiang Chun had indeed saved Shen Jun. Even if it was just to repay her kindness, he had to accompany her for the surgery first. Wen Nian knew that if he didn¡¯t do this, Shen Jun would have a knot in his heart for the rest of his life. She softened her tone and said to Jiang Chun, ¡°He¡¯s like this. He likes to joke and is a little slow. Don¡¯t mind him. We won¡¯t leave.¡± Jiang Chun lowered her head and thanked her softly, but the resentment in her eyes almost spurted out. Shen Jun liked to joke? This was the biggest joke! Wen Nian was really good at lying through her teeth. Fortunately, the doctor pushed the door open and entered. The awkward atmosphere between them was dissolved. ¡°Jiang Chun, right?¡± The doctor lowered his head and looked at the medical record. ¡°The burn area isn¡¯t too big. The skin graft process is very simple. You don¡¯t have to worry. The nurse has already told you what to take note of, right?¡± He looked up and was stunned when he saw Wen Nian and Shen Jun. Then, he frowned and said, ¡°Your family didn¡¯t come? What happened?¡± The doctor took off his glasses and said solemnly, ¡°Jiang Chun, aren¡¯t your parents around? They¡¯re too irresponsible. If your burn had been treated at that time, when you were still young and would have recovered better, it would have been impossible to leave a scar for so many years. Now that you want to undergo surgery, are they still not coming? Although you¡¯re 18 years old, you¡¯re still a child.¡± The doctor did not say a word, and Jiang Chun¡¯s face turned paler. Wen Nian looked at Jiang Chun in realization. She remembered that Jiang Chun had said that she was too young to undergo surgery. It turned out that the Jiang family had never treated her at all, which was why this scar was left behind. Feeling Shen Jun¡¯s grip tighten slightly, Wen Nian looked over. Indeed, Shen Jun¡¯s expression was not good. Although he was not angry with Jiang Chun, he still felt uncomfortable. In the end, he was still deceived, and he had been deceived for so many years. The doctor rambled on and wanted to continue scolding. The intern beside him quickly whispered into his ear, ¡°Doctor Gu, she is from the Jiang family.¡± Only then did the doctor look at Jiang Chun again. ¡°The Jiang family? Hmph, no wonder. That Jiang Wei¡­ Forget it. This young lady is quite pitiful. Alright, it¡¯s good that you have a friend. However, you still have to inform your family. You still have to undergo observation for a period of time after the surgery. Your friend can¡¯t always accompany you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Chun just nodded silently. She really didn¡¯t know what to say now. She didn¡¯t even dare to look at Shen Jun. ¡°Alright, Little Wang, prepare everything for her.¡± Doctor Gu said a few words and brought the interns to the other wards for ward rounds. ¡°Little Wang¡± was the nurse just now. She blushed and didn¡¯t even dare to look at Wen Nian, let alone ask for an autograph. After making preparations, Jiang Chun was going to follow the nurse to the operating theater. Looking at Shen Jun and Wen Nian following behind her, her eyes were filled with unwillingness and grievance. As they approached the operating theater, Jiang Chun suddenly slipped and fell towards Shen Jun behind her. However, Shen Jun dodged instinctively.. Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: To Save Him Chapter 453: To Save Him Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Just as Jiang Chun was about to make intimate contact with the ground, Wen Nian quickly helped her up. ¡°Are you alright? Jiang Chun, are you alright?¡± Little Wang hurriedly ran over. ¡°It¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll be a little worried before surgery, but you don¡¯t have to be afraid. Doctor Gu is the best doctor here. This skin-grafting surgery won¡¯t be a problem for him. There won¡¯t be any scars left behind.¡± Little Wang had a good impression of Jiang Chun. Jiang Chun had always come to the hospital alone. She was beautiful and had a good personality. A few nurses and doctors liked her very much. She thought that it would be alright once Jiang Chun¡¯s boyfriend came, but she did not expect it to be unrequited love. Moreover, the girlfriend of her crush was the superstar Wen Nian. Little Wang looked at her again and felt that the title of the eldest daughter of the Jiang family was just an empty title. Indeed, everyone was more humble when they had a crush. Unknowingly, she sympathized with Jiang Chun even more. Especially when she saw Shen Jun dodge just now, she felt a little disdainful. She said unhappily, ¡°As a grown man, don¡¯t you know how to help someone up? Why are you dodging?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Little Wang, don¡¯t say that,¡± Jiang Chun said gently. ¡°His girlfriend is beside him. He definitely has to avoid arousing suspicion.¡± ¡°Avoid suspicion?¡± Little Wang was a little angry. ¡°Since he agreed to accompany you to the surgery, then you are after all friends. How can he do this? Besides, it¡¯s just a little help. Would his girlfriend be jealous?¡± Now, in Little Wang¡¯s eyes, Wen Nian and Shen Jun were simply here to cause trouble. They were not really accompanying Jiang Chun. Jiang Chun kept explaining for the two of them, which aroused Little Wang¡¯s desire to protect her. She was a righteous nurse to begin with, and now, she could not bear to see Jiang Chun so pitiful. Wen Nian didn¡¯t want to talk to Little Wang at all. She just pulled Shen Jun to the door of the operating theater and waited. Jiang Chun chose a public hospital. Doctor Gu Shuo had a good reputation. He had a bad temper, but his surgical skills were top-notch. She did not want to leave such an ugly scar after turning 18. Little Wang saw that she had her head lowered and looked troubled. She went forward and comforted her. ¡°We will anesthetize you in a while. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Doctor Gu¡¯s medical skills are definitely top-notch.¡± Jiang Chun nodded. When she looked up, her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Thank you so much. I don¡¯t know what I would have done without you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of you. This is also my duty.¡± Little Wang held her hand gently. ¡°That man outside is the person you like, right? He¡¯s handsome, but he¡¯s not good. You deserve better.¡± Jiang Chun shed a tear at the right time and stroked the scar. ¡°No, you¡¯ve misunderstood him. We were childhood sweethearts and were kidnapped together. Look at this scar. It was left behind to save him back then.¡± She forced another smile. ¡°At that time, we were both four or five years old. I don¡¯t know where I got the courage to stand in front of him when such a red branding iron reached over. I just didn¡¯t want him to be injured.¡± Hearing her say this, Little Wang¡¯s eyes were about to spew fire. ¡°What? This injury was left behind when you tried to save him? How could this be? Yet he still treats you like this? Shouldn¡¯t he devote himself to you? You like him so much!¡± Little Wang had just graduated not long ago, so she yearned for beautiful love, especially the love of childhood sweethearts. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing Jiang Chun¡¯s hesitant expression, she thought of Wen Nian¡¯s face and said angrily, ¡°Did Wen Nian seduce him? That must be the case! Otherwise, which man wouldn¡¯t be tempted by you? Wen Nian can¡¯t be the third party, right? You¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Jiang family. How dare she? How can such a person be worthy of being a celebrity? This is obviously immoral. How disgusting!¡± Upon hearing her words, Jiang Chun lowered her head to hide the excitement in her eyes. ¡°Wen Nian isn¡¯t to blame for this. I¡¯m already very grateful that he came to the surgery with me. Moreover, Wen Nian is a big star now. Public opinion is leaning towards her and she has the support of her fans¡­¡± ¡°Which fan is so blind?¡± Little Wang quickly retorted, ¡°Fans are all deceived. They don¡¯t know what kind of person she is at all! I have to let them know¡­¡± Realizing that she had said something wrong, Little Wang quickly changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯s your turn soon. I still have to go to the ward. See you later!¡± Jiang Chun smiled gently and nodded. She only stopped smiling when she saw Little Wang leave and the anesthesiologist come over.. Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: Nosy Chapter 454: Nosy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The surgery ended very quickly. Doctor Gu was considered the best in the plastic surgery department at the Capital Hospital. Jiang Chun¡¯s small scar was nothing to him. Jiang Chun did not undergo general anesthesia and woke up very quickly. After leaving the operating theater, she saw Wen Nian and Shen Jun. She gave them a weak smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you both.¡± Shen Jun and Wen Nian nodded and followed her back to the ward. When Little Wang saw the few of them return, she quickly ran over. ¡°See, I told you that you will be fine, right? You can be discharged after two more days of observation. I¡¯ll give you an anti-inflammatory injection later. If you feel uncomfortable, press¡­¡± She glanced at Shen Jun behind her, then changed her words. ¡°Ask your friend to call me.¡± Little Wang then said to Shen Jun, ¡°She¡¯s weak now. No matter what, it¡¯s an operation. You¡¯re her family member, so stay and take good care of her. Call me if you need anything.¡± The word ¡°family¡± made Jiang Chun very happy. As expected, Shen Jun did not refute the nurse¡¯s words. Wen Nian pursed her lips at the side. Jiang Chun was indeed the best at acting pitiful. In just a short while, she had already incited the nurse¡¯s hatred for her? Little Wang did not even look at Wen Nian. Now, in her eyes, Wen Nian was just a mistress who had interfered in other people¡¯s childhood sweetheart relationship. She wished she could tell everyone about Wen Nian and let everyone see her true colors. Little Wang gave her a few more instructions before turning around to leave. However, Jiang Chun suddenly reached for the glass of water on the table and ¡°accidentally¡± poured the water on herself. She also sucked in a breath of cold air at the right time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± When Little Wang turned around, she saw that the glass of water had spilled on Jiang Chun¡¯s body and some on the gauze from the surgery just now. The person closest to the glass of water happened to be Wen Nian. ¡°The wound must not get wet. Otherwise, it will leave a scar!¡± Little Wang looked at Wen Nian angrily. ¡°Are you serious? You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? You are quite beautiful and a celebrity. Why can¡¯t you stand others? Aren¡¯t you too vicious?¡± ¡°Did you see that she was the one who spilled the water?¡± Shen Jun shielded Wen Nian behind him. ¡°It has nothing to do with Wen Nian. It¡¯s my fault. Little Wang, you¡¯re wrong about her.¡± Jiang Chun tried her best to explain, but seeing her weak appearance and Wen Nian¡¯s smile and Shen Jun¡¯s expressionless face, Little Wang became even angrier. Little Wang looked at this adulterous couple and raised her head to say to Shen Jun, ¡°Jiang Chun left a scar to save you! You ungrateful and heartless man!¡± Hearing her words, Jiang Chun was stunned. She wanted to grab Little Wang, but she had just woken up and did not have much strength. At the side, Wen Nian was completely shocked. She really didn¡¯t expect this nurse to have such combat strength. Could it be that she had been poisoned by Jiang Chun? How dare she say anything she had in her mind? The air pressure around Shen Jun plummeted, but Little Wang still didn¡¯t feel anything. Just as she was about to continue, Doctor Gu arrived at the ward. ¡°Why are you making so much noise? Little Wang, what are you doing?¡± Gu Shuo frowned as he looked at the few people in front of him. Then, he saw that the gauze on Jiang Chun¡¯s hand was a little wet. Only then did he walk over to take a look. ¡°What¡¯s there to argue about such a small matter? It¡¯s waterproof outside. It didn¡¯t come into contact with the wound. It¡¯s fine.¡± The intern beside him tugged at Little Wang. Only then did Little Wang reluctantly walk out. Gu Shuo looked at the pitiful Jiang Chun and said, ¡°Although the surgery went smoothly, you have to be hospitalized for observation. I¡¯ve already contacted your mother. She¡¯ll be here in a while.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chun¡¯s eyes were filled with panic. ¡°Did¡ªdid she say she was coming?¡± Gu Shuo nodded. The Gu family and the Xu family were considered friends, so it was not difficult to find Xu Li. He could not possibly let a little girl stay in the hospital alone for two days, right? ¡°She¡¯ll be here soon. If there¡¯s anything, you can ask the nurse to look for me directly.¡± He glanced at Shen Jun and Wen Nian again. He felt that they looked familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember who they were. ¡°After all, there¡¯s a man around. It¡¯s inconvenient to take care of you. It¡¯s better if your mother comes. It¡¯s past visiting time soon. You can ask your friend to go back too.¡± After saying this, Gu Shuo immediately went to the next ward. Jiang Chun¡¯s hands were already clenched into fists under the blanket. This doctor was really a hindrance. He even meddled in other people¡¯s business.. Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Mistress Chapter 455: Mistress Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As the hospital had a visiting time restriction. Wen Nian and Shen Jun left the hospital first. Although Jiang Chun still wanted to persuade him to stay, she was no longer in the mood when she thought about Xu Li coming later. Perhaps Xu Li would even scold her. However, just as the two of them returned to the villa, they saw Tian Juan running over anxiously. ¡°Little ancestor! The two of you are finally back. Something happened again!¡± Wen Nian was extremely tired these few days. After watching Jiang Chun¡¯s pretense for such a long time, she really had no energy left. She collapsed on the sofa and asked lazily, ¡°Huang Yue was beaten up? Wu Gang was sentenced? Did Mars collide with Earth? Did the dinosaurs revive?¡± Tian Juan angrily pulled her up and sat her down, then took out her phone. ¡°It¡¯s scarier than the resurrection of dinosaurs. You¡¯ve become a mistress!¡± ¡°Whose mistress am I? Who¡¯s my mistress? Where am I ranked third?¡± Wen Nian was still in a daze. However, Shen Jun had already flipped open his phone and started reading the latest news. Some hospital staff had revealed that the eldest daughter of the Jiang family had undergone surgery alone. Her ex-boyfriend had brought his current girlfriend to stir up trouble, and his current girlfriend had viciously poured water on her wound. And this current girlfriend was a popular female celebrity. The mosaic in the photo was very careless. Shen Jun and Jiang Chun were both covered, and only Wen Nian was clearly shown. There were only a few mosaic over her eyes, but even those who were not familiar with her could tell that this was Wen Nian. The informant also said that Jiang Chun¡¯s surgery this time was because she had a scar from saving her ex-boyfriend. Unfortunately, the relationship between the two childhood sweethearts had been ruined by a third party. Their ties since a young age and life-saving grace had been thrown to the back of the man¡¯s mind. The man got together with the mistress and did not forget to anger Jiang Chun during her surgery. The informant wrote that Shen Jun was an ungrateful person, while Wen Nian was a b*tch who would do anything to seduce someone else¡¯s boyfriend. Moreover, it could be seen that the informant¡¯s writing was not bad. She vividly described how Wen Nian might have seduced Shen Jun in school and ruined his relationship with Jiang Chun. Netizens liked such scandals the most, not to mention that it was related to Wen Nian. Wen Nian had just been appointed as a publicity ambassador by the Women¡¯s Federation. Now, there was indeed a good show to watch. Many netizens immediately followed suit and scolded her without giving much thought. ¡°I knew it. She looks like a vixen. As expected, she has the face of a mistress.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the eldest daughter of the Jiang family so pitiful? Indeed, even such a perfect girl can be hurt in the face of love.¡± ¡°Wen Nian has a boyfriend? She¡¯s dating at such a young age. She¡¯s definitely not a good girl. Perhaps there¡¯s something going on between the two of them?¡± ¡°How disgusting. To think that I thought she was some incarnation of justice. She helped Wang Bing so much before. I didn¡¯t expect her to be such a person.¡± ¡°Who in the capital doesn¡¯t give the Jiang family face? I¡¯m begging for a high-definition, uncensored photo of this scumbag!¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s denounce the scumbag and slut! Get Wen Nian out of the entertainment industry!¡± ¡°Wen Nian, get out of the entertainment industry!¡± Wen Nian read the content online and returned the phone to Tian Juan helplessly. ¡°The informant is the nurse at the hospital we went to today. I don¡¯t know her name, but she¡¯s Little Wang. The content isn¡¯t true, we can sue her directly.¡± ¡°Miss Wen, do you think you can just sue her?¡± Tian Juan felt that her mood had fluctuated drastically over the past few days. She was not even old and she was about to die of a heart attack. ¡°I know. I have to salvage the public opinion in such case. It¡¯s not true to begin with. It¡¯ll be easier to salvage public opinion, right?¡± Wen Nian¡¯s expression was very relaxed. She had experienced too many similar things in her previous life. The netizens were just following the mass opinion. Anyway, what was said was not true. After the matter subsided, no one would remember after a few days. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, this matter involved Shen Jun. Wen Nian stole a glance at him. Indeed, Shen Jun did not look good. ¡°Sister Juan, Jiang Chun did save Shen Jun. The Shen family¡­ can this matter not implicate Shen Jun?¡± Wen Nian wanted to say something but hesitated. However, Tian Juan understood what she meant. This matter concerned Shen Jun. Although it was fine for the two of them to publicly announce their relationship, since it was defaming Shen Jun, it was defaming the Shen family. It was not easy to deal with this matter after all, especially since there was the Jiang family in the middle. Before the two of them could think of a countermeasure, Shen Jun said, ¡°Too late.¡± Tian Juan was shocked and quickly took out her phone. Sure enough, someone had already found out Shen Jun¡¯s identity online.. Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Usefulness Chapter 456: Usefulness Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The name of Shen Jun, the only heir of the Shen family in the capital, was exposed online, along with his photo. And the other protagonist of this incident, Jiang Chun, was also exposed. It was unknown if the netizens who exposed them were doing it on purpose, but Shen Jun and Jiang Chun¡¯s photos had them in similar couple outfits. There were also a few photos of the two of them photoshopped together, making people¡¯s imagination run wild, as if this pair was a real couple. The netizens had originally unanimously denounced the scumbag, but they did not expect Shen Jun to be so handsome. His appearance had really won him the support of many netizens, and there were many who supported him and Jiang Chun continuing their previous relationship. ¡°Isn¡¯t Young Master Shen too handsome? From his face, he¡¯s definitely not a scumbag!¡± ¡°Shen Jun and Jiang Chun are too compatible. They are just like the school hunk and the school belle. I¡¯m about to imagine their children¡¯s gorgeous looks.¡± ¡°Not only are the two of them compatible in terms of looks, but the Shen family and the Jiang family are also too compatible. If these two are married, they can dominate the business circle!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Indeed, a prince and a princess should be together.¡± ¡°But Wen Nian is also very beautiful! She¡¯s Shen Jun¡¯s real girlfriend!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Sister Nian is beautiful and kind. She¡¯s the legitimate girlfriend!¡± ¡°Jiang Chun is Shen Jun¡¯s girlfriend. Wen Nian¡¯s fans, don¡¯t go overboard! Wen Nian is a mistress!¡± ¡°A mistress is the most shameless. Wen Nian is not worthy!¡± ¡°I support Shen Jun and Jiang Chun reconciling! Jiang Chun is Shen Jun¡¯s savior!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I support Jiang Chun! I saw the news back then. She was only five years old at that time! Shen Jun should marry her.¡± The discussion among the netizens became more and more intense. Some people even found the newspaper from more than ten years ago that published the news of the two people being kidnapped. However, at that time, the Shen family had already sensed that something was wrong and began to investigate the whole story. The Jiang family had also urgently suppressed all the news, so only a few newspapers reported it. Although the report was very simple and the police had caught the suspect within a few days, the media did not report it wantonly. However, based on these few reports and that the nurse had posted a photo of the scar on Jiang Chun¡¯s arm, most netizens supported Jiang Chun. In everyone¡¯s hearts, she and Shen Jun were the sweet and innocent ones, while Wen Nian was just a third party. At this moment, Jiang Ning, who had just gotten off the plane, was extremely excited when she saw the news online. Thinking of what Wen Nian had done to her in the past and her feelings towards Shen Jun, she felt that she should add fuel to the fire. Just as she was organizing her thoughts and thinking about how to uncover Wen Nian¡¯s dark past, a voice sounded, scaring her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance that you were coming to the capital? How can I be at ease with you alone?¡± Wei Xiao looked down at her with a smile. Jiang Ning blushed. Wei Xiao had been very busy, and their engagement party had not been settled. Jiang Ning went to the Wei family to look for him a few times before knowing that he had come to the capital, so she secretly followed him. However, when she arrived in the capital, she told Wei Xiao to pick her up at the airport. She had to let Wei Xiao know how much she cared about him. Jiang Ning blushed and said, ¡°My father said that you were busy. I thought that since I had finished the exams, I should come to the capital to see you and Jiang Chun.¡± Thinking of what she had just seen, she asked again, ¡°Do you know that Jiang Chun has undergone surgery? Shen Jun has also gone to accompany her. Do you think Wen Nian is a mistress?¡± Wei Xiao looked at the scheming look in the stupid woman¡¯s eyes and snorted in his heart. Jiang Ning wasn¡¯t considered pretty, and her looks weren¡¯t even as good as Huang Yue¡¯s. Her background wasn¡¯t good either, and her brain wasn¡¯t smart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How could Jiang Ning not know what was going on between Shen Jun and Jiang Chun? Moreover, how could Little Master Shen hide this matter from the capital¡¯s social circle? However, Wei Xiao still smiled and said gently, ¡°Wen Nian does have some tricks up her sleeve. Moreover, Shen Jun might not be uninterested in Jiang Chun. Who would reject a girl from the Jiang family?¡± He gently held Jiang Ning¡¯s hand. Jiang Ning lowered her head shyly, but she didn¡¯t see that there was no love in Wei Xiao¡¯s eyes at all. ¡°You only know how to make fun of me!¡± Jiang Ning said embarrassedly. Seeing her like this, there was no tenderness in Wei Xiao¡¯s eyes. His future wife could not be such a stupid woman, but this stupid woman was still useful.. Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: Be With Me Chapter 457: Be With Me Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wei Xiao was the one who revealed Shen Jun¡¯s identity. However, he had learned his lesson this time and didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack. He also hid himself very well. The nurse thought that she was being righteous and exposed Wen Nian as a mistress. Many entertainment reporters were investigating who Wen Nian¡¯s boyfriend was. Wei Xiao had only revealed some information, and Jiang Chun did not deliberately hide it in the hospital, so this matter was naturally exposed. Wei Xiao thought for a moment and reached out to gently lift Jiang Ning¡¯s chin. ¡°I¡¯m not teasing you. Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted by a girl from the Jiang family?¡± Jiang Ning looked at his gentle eyes and her heart felt as sweet as honey. Then, she heard Wei Xiao continue, ¡°Jiang Chun and Shen Jun are indeed quite compatible. When we get engaged in the future, if she and Shen Jun can really be together, our family will definitely develop better in the capital in the future.¡± It had been so long since the engagement was canceled, and this was the first time Wei Xiao had taken the initiative to mention the engagement. Jiang Ning held his hand excitedly. ¡°You¡¯re saying that we¡¯ll be engaged?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Wei Xiao stroked her head. ¡°My grandfather, because of Wen Nian¡¯s family¡­ We couldn¡¯t get engaged at that time. I know you would understand it. Of course, I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Jiang Ning was so excited that she was about to cry, but when she heard ¡°Wen Nian¡±, she gritted her teeth in hatred. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s because of Wen Nian that we can¡¯t get engaged. She even ruined Shen Jun and Jiang Chun. I won¡¯t let her have it easy.¡± Wei Xiao didn¡¯t say anything else and just hugged her gently. As long as this stupid woman made a move, he would be able to accomplish more than half of his plan. As Wei Xiao had expected, Jiang Ning took action that day. However, she was not stupid. This time, she did not spread rumors. She only revealed in her writing the entire story about how Jiang Chun saved Shen Jun, and Shen Jun¡¯s attitude towards her. Moreover, Jiang Ning also wrote that Old Madam Jiang liked Shen Jun very much. Shen Jun attended Jiang Chun¡¯s birthday, and Old Madam Jiang even cordially wanted to talk to him alone. Jiang Ning found many photos of Jiang Chun and Shen Jun together at the scene. These were all real content, and she didn¡¯t fake them. She even wrote that during the new year, Jiang Chun went to Shen Jun¡¯s house to see the elders. Although it was only a sentence, the netizens could tell that the Shen family treated Jiang Chun differently. It was extremely difficult for a celebrity like Wen Nian to marry into a wealthy family, let alone the Shen family in the capital. Moreover, it seemed like the Shen family was very satisfied with Jiang Chun. Otherwise, how could Jiang Chun be the only one who could go to the Shen family to see the elders? Wasn¡¯t this evidence that the two of them were together? Of course, Jiang Ning knew that Jiang Chun and Shen Jun had never been a couple. The two of them had not seen each other for more than ten years. How could they be in a relationship? However, she wanted to mislead the netizens. It was fine as long as everyone believed that Jiang Chun and the Shen family were a compatible couple. Jiang Chun, who was lying on the hospital bed, was still a little smug when she saw these contents. Actually, after Shen Jun and Wen Nian left, she was a little disappointed, especially when Xu Li scolded her when she came to the hospital. However, Jiang Chun didn¡¯t care. She felt that Xu Li was too slow. It wasn¡¯t wrong for her to fight for Shen Jun for herself. The account that posted these content online was Jiang Ning¡¯s. Many netizens also proved that it was posted by the eldest daughter of the Jiang family in Hai City, who was also Jiang Chun¡¯s cousin. These content was very credible, not to mention that there were photos of Jiang Chun¡¯s birthday banquet. Moreover, Jiang Ning had carefully selected the photos and specially chose those without Wen Nian. She thought that she had done everything flawlessly. Jiang Chun thought that as long as she could control public opinion, even if Shen Jun didn¡¯t want to be with her, the Shen family wouldn¡¯t allow a woman like Wen Nian to enter the family. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Chun had always thought that the Shen family did not know of Wen Nian¡¯s existence or did not take her seriously. Just as she was feeling smug and thinking that Shen Jun¡¯s parents would definitely scold Wen Nian if they found out about this and might even force the two of them to break up, Xu Li pushed the door open angrily and entered. ¡°Jiang Chun, look at what you¡¯ve done!¡± Xu Li threw the phone at Jiang Chun¡¯s face. A part of Jiang Chun¡¯s forehead turned red, but she held herself back from screaming. She held back her tears and picked up the phone. She saw the photos Jiang Ning had posted. The netizens¡¯ comments were also supportive of her being with Shen Jun. She looked up aggrievedly and asked, ¡°What did I do wrong? Isn¡¯t what the netizens said right? Shen Jun should be with me!¡± Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: No Chances Chapter 458: No Chances Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Be with you?¡± Xu Li sneered. ¡°You really think too highly of yourself!¡± Hearing her words, Jiang Chun said angrily, ¡°Why am I thinking too highly of myself? I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Jiang family. I¡¯m the only heir of the Jiang family and the Xu family. He¡¯s the only heir of the Shen family. If I can be with him¡­¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± Xu Li interrupted her without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. I¡¯ll definitely create an opportunity for you. Why are you so impatient?¡± ¡°I am impatient? You keep saying that you want to create an opportunity for me, but Shen Jun and Wen Nian¡¯s relationship is getting better and better. I¡¯m about to lose my chance. If I don¡¯t hurry up, do you think I still have a chance?¡± Jiang Chun almost shouted. She didn¡¯t think that she had done anything wrong. Moreover, the public opinion on the Internet supported her now. Even if Shen Jun was unwilling, did the Shen family not care about these public opinions? Could they really watch helplessly as the only heir of the family found an actress as his girlfriend? Xu Li looked at Jiang Chun in front of her and said resentfully, ¡°What kind of family is the Shen family? Do you think you can force Shen Jun to be with you with just this? Don¡¯t be too naive! Would Shen Jun be willing?¡± She knew in her heart that Shen Jun was unwilling. From his behavior on the day of the surgery, she knew that Shen Jun only had Wen Nian in his heart. The last bit of affection he had for her would probably dissipate. It was also because of Shen Jun¡¯s behavior that Jiang Chun decided not to wait any longer. She said stiffly, ¡°Shen Jun cares about me. Otherwise, why would he come to my surgery? He cares about me! He never sends WeChat messages to other female students, but he will send me WeChat messages and call me. He will also come to my surgery¡­¡± Towards the end, her voice became softer and softer. She knew that this was not convincing, not to mention that Shen Jun had brought Wen Nian to accompany her for the surgery. Seeing Jiang Chun¡¯s sadness, Xu Li couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. She sighed and said, ¡°The Shen family isn¡¯t as simple as you think. What¡¯s the big deal about the public opinion of a few netizens? Even if you put a knife to Shen Jun¡¯s neck, he will not do as you wish. Moreover, the Shen family might take action soon.¡± ¡°What action?¡± Jiang Chun asked in horror. Xu Li shook her head and looked out of the window without answering. She knew that the Shen family would not sit back and wait for it. Jiang Chun probably had no chances of marrying Shen Jun in this lifetime. Less than half an hour after Jiang Ning¡¯s expose was released, the Shen family immediately took action. Zhao Jiao flew into a rage in the conference room and kept instructing her subordinates. ¡°Hasn¡¯t the trending topic on the platform been suppressed yet? Go and make another call!¡± ¡°Has the Shen Corporation¡¯s statement been released? Send it out after checking through. Let everyone who is alive to go leave a comment.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you found the photos of Jiang Chun¡¯s birthday yet? If you have, send me the most beautiful photos of Wen Nian and ask for photos of her with Shen Jun.¡± Looking at Zhao Jiao, whose face had turned red from anger, Tian Juan walked over with trepidation. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve obtained the surveillance footage of Deputy Secretary General Zhao¡¯s neighborhood during the new year. Do you want to take a look?¡± ¡°Why do I have to take a look? I only spoke a few words to Jiang Chun.¡± Zhao Jiao waved her hand impatiently. ¡°Do you need me to teach you for such a small matter? Her people can spill information, so why can¡¯t we?¡± Tian Juan was about to return to her office when Zhao Jiao stopped her again. ¡°Go find someone to expose the fact that Shen Jun and Jiang Chun haven¡¯t contacted each other for decades. Is she delusional? When did she become Shen Jun¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ¡°Boss, it¡¯s been more than ten years. How old was Shen Jun then?¡± Tian Juan reminded her in a low voice. ¡°Damn it. I don¡¯t know how old she is.¡± Zhao Jiao threw an apple on the table, and Tian Juan caught it skillfully. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhao Jiao said fiercely, ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to contact Shen Jun for the next few decades. Just looking at her makes me nauseous!¡± After making all the arrangements, Zhao Jiao took out her phone. The fans of Wen Nian¡¯s fan club were already waiting for Sister Jiao¡¯s order. Sister Jiao: ¡°Has the team been divided? Wen Nian will prove that she and Jiang Chun were classmates. The rest of you are in charge of commenting on these accounts. Wen Nian won¡¯t refute the rumors personally. Everyone, pay attention to your limits and don¡¯t scold others.¡± Sister Jiao: Shen Corporation¡¯s official account, Ding Sheng Media¡¯s official account, Entertainment Detective¡­ These accounts will release new information to refute the rumors later. Everyone, pay attention to the content of the comments. Zhou Bei: ¡°I¡¯m applying to add an extra social media account for Gu Cheng.. Is this considered trying to refute the rumors?¡± Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: Pushed into the Abyss Chapter 459: Pushed into the Abyss Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Gu Cheng?¡± Zhao Jiao was a little confused. She clicked on the link sent by Zhou Bei and saw an old acquaintance. However, the person in the video was not Gu Cheng, but Gu Shuo. In the video, Gu Shuo was obviously very impatient. He kept flipping through the materials in his hand. A voice outside the camera view kept asking questions. In the end, Gu Shuo couldn¡¯t take it anymore and looked up. ¡°Gu Cheng, don¡¯t go too far!¡± In the video, Gu Cheng sounded a little anxious. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll just ask you a few questions. Tell me, did Wen Nian deliberately spill water on that patient¡¯s arm? Didn¡¯t you tell me that you were there that day?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± Gu Shuo said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s just a little. It¡¯s only a drop or two, and there¡¯s waterproof tape. It was definitely fine. I went over to take a look at it at that time. Moreover, there are surveillance cameras in the intensive care unit. If you want to know if Wen Nian did it on purpose, just check the surveillance cameras. The person involved doesn¡¯t care, so why are you reacting to it blindly?¡± ¡°Is the scar on the patient¡¯s arm really from a long time ago? The scar hasn¡¯t been removed for more than ten years?¡± Gu Cheng asked again. After all, he was a child of a medical family. Although he did not plan to study medicine, he still had some understanding of these things. Thinking of the scar on Jiang Chun¡¯s arm, which had formed when she was five years old and had not been treated for more than ten years, there must be something wrong. Upon hearing his question, Gu Shuo frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s strange. If the burn was treated in time when she was five years old, she could still undergo surgery even if she had a scar. Even if she took a year or two to recover and underwent surgery when she was seven or eight years old, it wouldn¡¯t be obvious if she recovered quickly after she had grown up. She¡¯s already 18 years old now, and the scar has grown bigger as she grows. It¡¯s not conducive to recovery.¡± He sighed again. ¡°I guess this child¡¯s family doesn¡¯t care, right? Otherwise, why would two friends come when no one in the family came for such a big surgery? Sigh, poor thing.¡± Wen Nian had been scolded online and was called a mistress. But Gu Cheng definitely did not believe that Wen Nian was such a person when he thought of Shen Jun¡¯s protection of Wen Nian at dinner that day. Moreover, Shen Jun was obviously not someone who would be bewitched by beauty! Therefore, when he found out that Gu Shuo had operated on Jiang Chun, he immediately came to look for Gu Shuo. Actually, he wanted to clear Wen Nian¡¯s name. It was good even if it proved that she did not deliberately hurt Jiang Chun. However, Gu Cheng could not get the hospital¡¯s surveillance footage directly, so he could only send out Gu Shuo¡¯s words first. Gu Cheng did not have many fans on his account. It was only when he took off his clothes for Wen Nian that he became famous. However, when this video was posted, the comments below immediately exceeded 50,000 to 60,000. Many people did not know who Gu Shuo was, but the netizens were still very capable. The Gu family was a medical family, and Gu Shuo was famous for being difficult to book an appointment in the plastic surgery department. He also had a bad temper. He did not even give the mayor¡¯s daughter any face when she came for the surgery. The words of such a person were even more believable. It was unknown if the hospital was trying to prove that they had managed it well or if they had been instructed by someone, but they immediately released the video of Jiang Chun¡¯s ward. Everyone¡¯s faces were pixelated, but the person on the bed could clearly be seen pouring a glass of water on her body. Wen Nian did not move at all. The video only lasted for more than ten seconds, but it completely cleared Wen Nian of suspicion. Since Wen Nian did not do this, the credibility of the informant¡¯s words would be greatly reduced when the facts were clear. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, the Shen Corporation¡¯s official account released a statement in Shen Mo¡¯s name, proving that the two children had indeed been kidnapped at that time. However, because the person behind the kidnappers had not been caught, for the sake of the children¡¯s safety, the two families had never interacted since then. Shen Jun was not the scumbag that the netizens were talking about. If the netizens continued to falsely slander and affect the reputation of the Shen Corporation, the person who spread the rumors would also face prosecution. Tian Juan also made a statement on behalf of Ding Sheng Media. She was also condemning the untrue revelations on the Internet and had already obtained information about the informant. The company would also sue the other party. Many netizens thought that the official statement was just made by the Shen family and Ding Sheng Media to save face, especially since many celebrities would sue for no reason. Netizens were already used to it. However, another netizen immediately revealed that Jiang Ning¡¯s previous expose were all untrue rumors. Moreover, they attached a lot of evidence, which really pushed Jiang Chun into the abyss.. Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Motive Chapter 460: Motive Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After what happened to Wei Lai and Huang Yue, Jiang Ning did not dare to spread rumors, but she also covered up a lot of the truth. She just wanted to mislead the netizens. As long as she could discredit Wen Nian, she would be happy, no matter what method she used. However, this time, the informant found evidence that Shen Jun and Jiang Chun had not contacted each other for more than ten years. Furthermore, Wen Nian and Shen Jun¡¯s classmates came out to prove that after Jiang Chun transferred schools, Shen Jun then recognized her. The two of them were not childhood sweethearts at all. At most, they had known each other for a few days during the kidnapping. Moreover, at Jiang Chun¡¯s birthday banquet, Wen Nian and Shen Jun attended together. The two of them also met Old Madam Jiang together. The photos of the two of them at the venue were also posted. The next most important revealation was the surveillance footage of Zhao Wu¡¯s estate. The surveillance footage was sent in fast-forward. It was indeed the first day of the Lunar New Year, but Jiang Chun only stood at the door for a few minutes when she went to Shen Jun¡¯s uncle¡¯s house. They didn¡¯t even let her in, let alone talk about how satisfied the Shen family was with her. It looked like their relationship was completely respectful and distant. One by one, the evidence was placed in front of them. It was different from Jiang Ning simply proving that Shen Jun and Jiang Chun indeed had a different relationship. The other party¡¯s revelation was reasonable and backed with evidence. Moreover, many of Wen Nian¡¯s classmates and alumni had come out to testify. Other than Jiang Ning who supported Jiang Chun, almost no one was on her side. At this moment, Zhang Lin also stepped in and directly cursed on the social media platform. Moreover, this post was immediately deleted by the platform, but it was still screenshotted by the netizens. Zhang Lin: ¡°Can Shen Jun hide whether he has a girlfriend from the social circle? A group of idiots who are just listening to the wind and rain. Wen Nian is Shen Jun¡¯s real girlfriend! I saw the two of them together with my own eyes. Let¡¯s see which one of them will spout nonsense again.¡± Although Zhang Lin¡¯s identity was a little awkward, he was also a little famous in the capital social circle. Everyone in this social circle came out to speak up for Wen Nian. The netizens believed even more that Jiang Chun was deliberately pretending to be Shen Jun¡¯s girlfriend. Even the Shen Corporation came out to refute the rumors. This was too embarrassing. ¡°I owe Wen Nian an apology. Jiang Chun is not related to innocence at all! She¡¯s too disgusting.¡± ¡°My friend is a nurse at the Capital Hospital. She said that Jiang Chun took Shen Jun¡¯s photo and told everyone that he was her boyfriend.¡± ¡°He only met her for a few days when they were five years old, but they already decided to marry privately? An ex-girlfriend he hasn¡¯t seen for more than ten years? What a joke!¡± ¡°She even framed Wen Nian for splashing water on her. If there weren¡¯t any surveillance cameras, Wen Nian really wouldn¡¯t be able to defend herself!¡± ¡°After so many lies, she won¡¯t think they are true, will she?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t even call her family for the surgery. She only called Shen Jun. Who can tell me what kind of behavior this is?¡± Looking at the evidence on the Internet, Jiang Chun could no longer move. Her hands were trembling uncontrollably. She felt that there were always people looking at her in front of the ward. Even the nurse who came in had disdain in her eyes, and Little Wang was no longer in the hospital. Xu Li came in with food. When she saw Jiang Chun¡¯s expression, she knew that she had seen the comments online. ¡°At this point, your father and I will think of a way. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± ¡°What else can you think of?¡± Jiang Chun sobbed. ¡°Look at what the Internet is saying about me. What face do I have left? What will Shen Jun think of me? Will he still want me?¡± Xu Li was completely speechless with this daughter of hers. Even now, she still thought that Shen Jun could be with her? The Shen family¡¯s attitude was already very obvious. The Shen Corporation had already issued a statement to tell the Jiang family to be careful and not go overboard. She sighed and gently wiped the tears from the corners of Jiang Chun¡¯s eyes. No matter how she looked at it, this woman did not look like her. These little tricks were more like her father. ¡°The capital¡¯s social circle is only so big. If Shen Jun, if he really gets tired of me, what other path do you think I can take?¡± Jiang Chun cried. Xu Li said slowly, ¡°You can¡¯t become distant from Shen Jun. At least, you can¡¯t make him hate you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Upon hearing her words, Jiang Chun¡¯s eyes widened abruptly. Then, she grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Mom, you have a way, right? You can definitely help me, right?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a way to divert the conflict first. At the very least, it can retain your reputation.¡± Xu Li took out her phone. ¡°This is Jiang Ning¡¯s account, right?¡± When Jiang Chun saw the informant¡¯s account, she nodded slightly. She suddenly understood what Xu Li meant. ¡°Mom, are you going to let Jiang Ning take the blame? How can she be willing?¡± ¡°How much benefits does the Jiang family in Hai City get from us every year? Besides, she deserves it. You didn¡¯t ask her to do this.¡± Xu Li pursed her lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t Wen Nian¡¯s original fiance Wei Xiao? Then Jiang Ning has a motive..¡± Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Swapped Chapter 461: Swapped Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Jiang Chun heard Xu Li¡¯s words, her eyes lit up. She really didn¡¯t expect Jiang Ning to do this. However, it was obvious that it was all for Wei Xiao. She wasn¡¯t just doing this for Jiang Chun. She also wanted to make Wen Nian¡¯s life difficult. Moreover, Jiang Ning had done this in a high-profile manner. She had only told Jiang Chun after posting the content of the expose. Jiang Chun had been discouraging her from doing this on WeChat, leaving no evidence behind. At the thought of this, Jiang Chun felt much more at ease. She said to Xu Li, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know about this at the beginning, but will the Shen family let me off like this?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything. At most, you like Shen Jun. It¡¯s not illegal for others to misunderstand that Shen Jun is your boyfriend.¡± Xu Li glanced at her sideways and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Don¡¯t interfere in this matter. I¡¯ll handle it. Don¡¯t look for Shen Jun either. Don¡¯t be a smart-alec.¡± She stood up and was about to leave when she added, ¡°Jiang Chun, don¡¯t act on your own. The trouble this time was because you acted on your own. Do you understand?¡± Jiang Chun was already used to her like this and nodded reluctantly. Seeing her like this, Xu Li felt a little helpless. Jiang Chun was good at everything, but sometimes, her horizons were too shallow. Now that things had turned out this way, it was impossible for her and Shen Jun to be together for the rest of their lives. What could the older generation of the Shen and Zhao families not understand? How could they want such a daughter-in-law? Fortunately, with that idiot Jiang Ning, Jiang Chun¡¯s reputation in the capital would not be completely ruined. Without Shen Jun, there were still many suitable partners in the capital. Thinking of the investigation a while ago, Xu Li¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. Jiang Wei was about to bring her illegitimate son to the company, so she couldn¡¯t just sit back and wait for death. Actually, before Xu Li could do anything, Wei Xiao had already gotten someone to expose Jiang Ning. Many people knew that Wei Xiao and Wen Nian were previously engaged, but no one knew that he was getting engaged to Jiang Ning. When this matter was exposed, coupled with the fact that Jiang Ning had once targeted Wen Nian and was now sparing no effort to defame her, the netizens¡¯ attention indeed turned to the feud between the wealthy families. Little Wang was also found by the police. She had used her personal account to leak the information. Although she thought that the information was true, she did not expect that she had just been used by Jiang Chun. Fortunately, Little Wang had a good attitude when admitting her mistake and took the initiative to explain on social media. On behalf of Wen Nian, Tian Juan generously forgave her. They did not need her to compensate Wen Nian. However, Little Wang¡¯s job could no longer be retained. Because of the leak of the patient¡¯s privacy, it had a very bad impact on the hospital. Little Wang was fired immediately. On the day she left the police station, she wanted to return to the hospital to fight for it, but the head nurse still asked her to pack her things. Thinking that Jiang Chun was still in the hospital, Little Wang came to the ward. ¡°Jiang Chun, are¡­ are you okay? How¡¯s your wound healing?¡± Little Wang looked a little nervous, but Jiang Chun looked disdainful. ¡°What are you doing here? Weren¡¯t you fired?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the past, Jiang Chun had been very friendly to her and seemed to really treat her as a good friend. However, she did not expect Jiang Chun to change her attitude now. However, at the thought of her job, Little Wang still braced herself and said, ¡°I am fired, but I was also defending you at that time. Didn¡¯t you tell me that Shen Jun was your boyfriend? It was Wen Nian who snatched your boyfriend, so I¡­¡± ¡°When did I say that? Don¡¯t slander me!¡± Jiang Chun¡¯s expression darkened. Then, she smiled again. ¡°So what if I said that? You don¡¯t have any evidence. Alright, you should leave quickly. Don¡¯t tell me you want the hospital¡¯s security guards to chase you away? I¡¯ll save you some face first!¡± Looking at Jiang Chun¡¯s beautiful face, Little Wang could not believe it. Only then did she understand that all of this was Jiang Chun¡¯s plan. She was just a small stepping stone in Jiang Chun¡¯s plan. Seeing that Little Wang was standing motionlessly, Jiang Chun was a little impatient. ¡°Are you leaving or not? Do you really want me to call security?¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll leave now!¡± Little Wang¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she glared fiercely at Jiang Chun before leaving the room. When she arrived at the nurses¡¯ station, she saw the medicine bottle on the cart. Coincidentally, there was medicine and gauze on it that needed to be changed for Jiang Chun. Thinking about Jiang Chun¡¯s ugly face just now and how she had even lost her job, she swapped Jiang Chun¡¯s medicine while her colleagues were not paying attention.. Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: Can’t Hide It Chapter 462: Can¡¯t Hide It Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Jiang Chun, you can complete the discharge procedures tomorrow morning. Remember to change your dressing once a week. Don¡¯t let it get wet. Don¡¯t eat any food that you¡¯re allergic to. Keep your diet light.¡± The nurse gave a few instructions, but there was no smile on her face. Jiang Chun used to treat everyone very well, but ever since her matter was exposed, although the public opinion on the Internet was focused on Little Wang and Jiang Ning, everyone in the hospital knew what Miss Jiang had done. Naturally, they were not as friendly to her as before. Jiang Chun naturally felt that the medical staff was not as good to her as before, but she did not mind. Anyway, she was about to be discharged from the hospital. She really did not want to come to such a lousy place at all. More than ten minutes after changing the dressing, Jiang Chun felt a strong itch on her arm. At first, she thought that the wound was healing, so she was not worried at all. However, as time passed, the wound on her arm became more and more itchy. Moreover, the area of her grafted skin was not small, and the side was already red and swollen. She was a little afraid and quickly called the nurse over. When the nurse walked in, Jiang Chun could no longer hold it in. She started rubbing her arm non-stop, but she did not dare to scratch it. ¡°What medicine did you use on me? It¡¯s so itchy! Do you have any good medicine in this lousy hospital?¡± Jiang Chun¡¯s voice was filled with complaint and impatience. The young nurse thought that she was looking for trouble again and said unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s the same medicine as previously. It was all ordered by the doctor. Besides, everyone else is fine.¡± ¡°Say that again!¡± Jiang Chun glared at her fiercely. ¡°Hurry up and call the doctor over. If anything happens to me, none of you will have a good time!¡± The nurse walked forward and realized that there was an allergic reaction on Jiang Chun¡¯s arm. Her arm was red and swollen. No wonder she felt itchy. ¡°You, don¡¯t scratch with your hands. I¡¯ll call the doctor immediately. Don¡¯t scratch!¡± The young nurse instructed as she ran out of the ward. Jiang Chun could not stand the itchiness anymore, but she was worried that there would be marks on her skin, so she did not dare to scratch it at all. She was already sweating profusely from holding it in. As soon as Gu Shuo got off the operating table, he was pulled to Jiang Chun¡¯s ward. He had learned about Jiang Chun and Wen Nian from Gu Cheng and did not like this young lady. However, she was his patient after all, so he still examined Jiang Chun¡¯s arm seriously. ¡°The allergic reaction is serious. Remove the gauze first, then use anti-allergy drugs.¡± Gu Shuo frowned. Jiang Chun had undergone all kinds of tests before the surgery. How could there be such a serious allergic reaction? He then asked the nurse, ¡°Did you change the medicine for her today? Is the medicine bottle still there?¡± However, the nurse did not answer him. The nurse opened the gauze on Jiang Chun¡¯s arm and gasped in shock when she saw the scene in front of her. ¡°Dr.- Dr. Gu, what¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Jiang Chun saw that the skin on her arm had festered and was bleeding. She screamed, ¡°Hurry up and treat it! Hurry up! What¡¯s wrong with my arm? Did you use poison on me?¡± She kept waving her arms, wanting to quickly get rid of the medicine on it, but it was useless. Gu Shuo quickly got a few nurses to hold her down and began to treat her wound. The wound was seriously allergic. Skin grafting usually took a long time to recover. Now that her skin was damaged and there was such a serious festering, the scar in the future might be even bigger than before. ¡°Dr. Gu, bad news!¡± The head nurse suddenly ran in. She was also stunned when she saw Jiang Chun being held down in front of her. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later. Jiang Chun must have used a sensitizing drug. We have to deal with it immediately. Otherwise, the skin on her arm will fester more and more.¡± Although Gu Shuo¡¯s voice was calm, he could tell that this matter was indeed very serious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The head nurse quickly ran over and was shocked when she saw the condition of Jiang Chun¡¯s arm. Then, she pulled Gu Shuo over and whispered into his ear. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Gu Shuo looked at her in disbelief, then saw the head nurse nod with difficulty. After the head nurse made her rounds, she wanted to check her work records, but she realized that there was an unopened medicine in the trash can with the name ¡°Jiang Chun¡± written on it. She had a bad feeling. Sure enough, when she went to the security room to check the surveillance footage, she realized that Little Wang had swapped Jiang Chun¡¯s medicine bottle. She felt that Little Wang was quite innocent and cute. Moreover, she had a sense of justice and was a good nurse. Therefore, she wanted to hide this matter and let Doctor Gu deal with it quickly. However, she did not expect that she was still a step too late. Gu Shuo took a deep breath and said slowly, ¡°Call the police. This matter can¡¯t be hidden..¡± Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: Cancel the Engagement Chapter 463: Cancel the Engagement Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Little Wang came to the police station again, she was no longer as nervous and afraid as before. Instead, she felt relieved. When she returned home, she regretted what she had done at that time, but she could not bear to see Jiang Chun leave unscathed. She no longer had a job, and her parents must be very disappointed in her. But why could Jiang Chun remain unaffected? Hence, she swapped Jiang Chun¡¯s medicine and used a strong acidic medicine and an anti-inflammatory medicine that Jiang Chun was allergic to. The combination of the two was indeed very satisfying to her, but she had also broken the law. Little Wang returned home and waited nervously. She still filmed a video. She talked about how Jiang Chun had deliberately tricked her in the hospital and deliberately said that Wen Nian was a mistress. In the video, she even apologized to Wen Nian. Then, she uploaded the video to the social media platform and set a timer to send it. Only then did she resolutely walk to the police station to turn herself in. Originally, most of the netizens had already stopped paying attention to Little Wang. After all, it was a feud between wealthy families. Celebrity scandals were much more interesting than a nurse being deceived and doing stupid things. However, they did not expect Little Wang¡¯s video to still cause quite a stir. In order to reduce Jiang Chun¡¯s involvement in this incident, Xu Li kept hiring people to publicize the matter of Jiang Ning deliberately framing Wen Nian on the Internet. The matter, which had already settled in the dust, drew a lot of attention again. The netizens even sneered at the Jiang family. ¡°The nurse was also deceived. Jiang Chun is really a powerful character!¡± ¡°Wen Nian¡¯s ex-fiance¡¯s girlfriend exposed her? So it¡¯s two women fighting for a man? No wonder this person is working so hard to defame Wen Nian.¡± ¡°What do you mean by fighting for a man? Wen Nian has already broken off her engagement with Wei Xiao. Moreover, the Wei family did such a thing. It¡¯s an irreconcilable relationship!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be so much inside information. I really thought that Wen Nian was a third party. It turns out that someone has spread rumors.¡± ¡°Was Jiang Ning hostile to Wen Nian before? I remember something similar happened a year ago?¡± Under the guidance of people with ulterior motives, the netizens indeed found the video of Jiang Ning and Wei Lai bullying Wen Nian back then. At that time, Wen Nian even received 100,000 yuan as compensation for this matter. After this compensation, Wen Nian donated it to the orphanage. Everything made sense now. The netizens began to feel indignant and started to attack Jiang Ning. Even the Jiang family in Hai City was affected. ¡°Pa!¡± Jiang Guo slapped Jiang Ning¡¯s face. Jiang Guo realized that something was wrong and immediately sent someone to bring Jiang Ning back to Hai City, but the matter was already out of his control. ¡°Idiot! This has nothing to do with you. Why are you in such a hurry to be the vanguard?¡± The more Jiang Guo thought about it, the angrier he became. He still wanted to continue hitting her. However, Jiang Ning was not to be outdone and stretched her face over. ¡°Dad, if you have the ability, beat me to death!¡± In the end, Jiang Guo couldn¡¯t bear to part with his daughter. He stomped his feet angrily. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a brain at all? Why did you provoke Wen Nian for no reason? You clearly know that she has the Shen family behind her.¡± ¡°What Shen family does she have behind her? The Shen family should want Jiang Chun instead. Wen Nian isn¡¯t worthy at all!¡± Jiang Ning still didn¡¯t think that she had done anything wrong. She didn¡¯t spread rumors. She just misled the public. What would happen to her? Looking at his disappointing daughter, Jiang Guo said as if venting his anger, ¡°She¡¯s not worthy, but you¡¯re? The Wei family has already proposed to break off the engagement. Wei Xiao won¡¯t be engaged to you anymore!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Jiang Ning muttered in disbelief. ¡°Impossible. Wei Xiao said that he wanted to get engaged to me. The two of us are family. Impossible.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What¡¯s impossible?¡± Jiang Guo sat on the sofa dejectedly. ¡°Your matter has been exposed, and the Jiang family has been implicated. The shareholders have something against me now. How can the Wei family let a woman with a stain become their madam? Why don¡¯t you use your brain when you do things?¡± ¡°Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s tears gushed out. She had done all this to be with Wei Xiao. Why was this happening? She picked up the phone and dialed Wei Xiao¡¯s number crazily, but Wei Xiao¡¯s phone was switched off and he didn¡¯t reply to her WeChat message. After an unknown period of time, she slowly sat down. At this moment, if she still didn¡¯t understand, she would have lived for nothing for the past ten years. Wei Xiao kept delaying matters, saying that something had happened at home, so it was difficult for the two of them to get engaged. In the beginning, it was Wei Lai who got into trouble. Later, it was his father and grandfather who got into trouble. The Wei family was indeed in a precarious situation. However, even though he had already entered the board of directors, he still hadn¡¯t mentioned getting engaged. He didn¡¯t want to get engaged at all. He took advantage of Jiang Ning¡¯s bad reputation to break off the engagement and still preserved the Wei family¡¯s reputation, so no one could say anything. She was the last to know about canceling the engagement, but he didn¡¯t explain at all.. Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: Provincial Top Scorer Chapter 464: Provincial Top Scorer Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After experiencing revival from the brink of being defamed again, there was a rumor on the Internet that Wen Nian might be the reincarnation of a phoenix. After being reborn from the flames, she would become even stronger. For example, her current fanbase was already close to that of many A-list celebrities. In order to sign a contract with her, a few big domestic brands even sent direct invitation. This series of actions drew even more attention to Wen Nian again. Xu Chang¡¯s movie had won a complete victory this time. The box office sales directly exceeded the previous time. It also made Wang Bing an out-and-out A-list female celebrity. There were even more film contracts and endorsements approaching her. During this period, Tian Juan was the happiest. As the saying went, people were in high spirits when they were happy. Wang Bing had become an A-list celebrity, and Wen Nian¡¯s popularity had increased again. Her phone was bombarded by business partners every day. On this day, she turned off her phone and sat in front of the computer with all her focus. Gu Cheng, Shen Jun, and Wen Nian were also sitting in front of the computer because that day was the day the results of the college entrance examination were released. ¡°Sister Juan, what time is it now?¡± At 10:10 am, the college entrance examination results would be released. Ever since it was past 10am, Gu Cheng would ask about it every ten seconds. Tian Juan said impatiently, ¡°Can¡¯t you look at the time on your computer? Can¡¯t you look at it yourself?¡± Gu Cheng smiled embarrassedly. Then, he took out a tissue and wiped his non-existent sweat. He did not know why, but he was extremely nervous. Although his results were not bad, it was still unknown if he could get into the Film Academy for the college entrance examination. Wen Nian was also nervous. In her previous life, she was a good student. In this life, although she had worked hard for more than a year and had some results, she was still not sure how good her college entrance examination would be. Among the four of them, Shen Jun was the calmest. Anyway, his school had already been decided. It was just a matter of whether he could become the provincial top scorer and win an award for Li Fang. ¡°It¡¯s counting down now!¡± Gu Cheng¡¯s phone rang at a fixed time, and he became even more nervous. Wen Nian also stared at the screen and kept repeating the process of refreshing and logging in. However, perhaps because there were too many people checking the score, the four of them could not enter the website. Just as Shen Jun was about to use some methods to check the score, Wen Nian¡¯s phone rang. She didn¡¯t expect it to be Li Fang. ¡°Number one, number one! Shen Jun is number one!¡± Li Fang¡¯s voice was so excited that it had changed. However, when she heard that Shen Jun was first, Wen Nian was really not surprised. That was Shen Jun. Ever since he transferred schools, the first place in the school year had never changed. After more than ten seconds, Li Fang tried her best to calm down, but she still shouted, ¡°Shen Jun is the provincial top scorer, the number one in the province, 716 points! The provincial top scorer!¡± The sound from the phone was especially loud. Coupled with Li Fang¡¯s loud voice, everyone in the room could hear her clearly. Gu Cheng and Tian Juan looked at Shen Jun in disbelief. They had heard that Shen Jun¡¯s results were good, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be so good. Wen Nian was already hanging around his neck. ¡°Provincial top scorer, provincial top scorer!¡± Then, she kissed Shen Jun hard on the cheek. Shen Jun didn¡¯t think that there was anything to be happy about as the provincial top scorer. It was just his usual performance. However, when he saw Wen Nian¡¯s happy expression, a gentle smile appeared on his face and he gently hugged her waist. Hearing Li Fang still shouting on the other end of the phone, Wen Nian took her phone. ¡°Teacher, what about me? What about my results?¡± ¡°600 points! Wen Nian, you scored 600 points!¡± Li Fang sounded even more excited. ¡°You, you¡¯re ranked 99th in the province! Wen Nian! Wen Nian! Congratulations!¡± When she heard this score, Wen Nian was so excited that she couldn¡¯t speak. Her previous results were only slightly more than 500 points. She didn¡¯t expect the last-minute cramming before the college entrance examination to be so useful. She actually got such good results. This result was more than enough to get into other first-rate universities, let alone the Film Academy. Li Fang was still saying excitedly, ¡°The Education Bureau will give the provincial top scorer a scholarship. The top 100 in the province will also have scholarships. The school will also give¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Nian¡¯s eyes were already blurry with tears. She could no longer hear Li Fang¡¯s next words. She only knew that her efforts in this life were not in vain. She could get into the university she liked and start a completely different life! Shen Jun gently wiped the tears off her face with a tissue and said gently, ¡°Congratulations, Wen Nian.¡± In the next second, there was a scream in the room. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± Gu Cheng was holding his laptop in a daze. The few of them went over and saw the scores on the screen. They were relieved. Gu Cheng, on the other hand, burst into tears and snot. ¡°501 points. Sob, sob, sob.. I really risked my life to get such a good score!¡± Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: Help Me Chapter 465: Help Me Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When the results of the college entrance examination came out, some were happy, while others were sad. Wen Nian and Shen Jun did quite well, but Jiang Ning and Jiang Chun¡¯s results were average. Jiang Ning completely broke down when she saw that she only scored 300 points. Her grades had always been considered above average, so she shouldn¡¯t have gotten such a score. However, she was too distracted in the last stage of her third year of high school and wasn¡¯t in the mood to study at all. How could she have attained good results? Thinking that Wei Xiao would definitely go to the capital, Jiang Ning still cried and found Jiang Guo. ¡°I want to go to the capital to study. Can¡¯t you let Uncle pull some strings? The Jiang family is quite influential in the capital!¡± How could Jiang Guo not know what she was thinking? Ever since Wei Xiao broke off the engagement, he had no contact with the Jiang family. Even the Wei Corporation¡¯s previous cooperation had stopped. Even a fool could tell what Wei Xiao meant, but Jiang Ning was unwilling to believe the truth in front of her. ¡°With your grades, I still have to find connections to get you into university in Hai City. Don¡¯t even think about entering a university in the capital.¡± Jiang Guo waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Either you make up your mind to repeat your studies for a year, or you stay in Hai City obediently. At least I can protect you.¡± ¡°Uncle has established himself in the capital. It won¡¯t be a problem for me to go to the capital! He will definitely find connections for Jiang Chun. It doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s another person to care for!¡± Jiang Ning still wanted to fight for her chance. If she couldn¡¯t see Wei Xiao often during the four years of university, she would probably have no hope at all. Jiang Guo sighed and said, ¡°Jiang Chun is your uncle¡¯s biological daughter. What about you? Don¡¯t get involved in Jiang Chun¡¯s matters in the future. Which incident has nothing to do with her? You¡¯re the only silly one!¡± No matter how much Jiang Ning begged, Jiang Guo was unwilling to continue talking to her. He was determined to let her stay in Hai City. Jiang Ning had been crying for a few days, and Jiang Guo had seized her identity card. It was impossible for her to sneak to the capital now, so she could only ask Jiang Chun for help. Although she knew that Wei Xiao was probably determined to break up, she still wanted to fight for it. After all, Wei Xiao still had to rely on the Jiang family in the capital. How could he break up with her so easily? ¡°Jiang Chun, help me. You¡¯re my cousin!¡± Jiang Ning cried pitifully on the phone and told Jiang Chun about Wei Xiao canceling the engagement. However, Jiang Chun did not waver. Ever since the skin on her arm had festered last time, there were no signs of recovery. In the hot summer, she did not even dare to go out, afraid that others would smell something unpleasant. She had wanted to congratulate Shen Jun when he was the provincial top scorer and salvage her image, but looking at the skin on her arm, how could she dare to go out? Listening to Jiang Ning who was still babbling on the other end of the phone, Jiang Chun was a little impatient. ¡°Jiang Ning, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but look at your results. With slightly more than 300 points, do you think you can go to a good university in the capital? You still have to listen to your father. There¡¯s nothing bad about studying in Hai City.¡± ¡°No! I have to go to the capital!¡± At the thought that Wei Xiao and Wen Nian would both be in the capital, Jiang Ning gritted her teeth in hatred. ¡°I know my score is low, but doesn¡¯t your father want to send you to the same university as Shen Jun? It¡¯s not difficult to do that for me too, right? Help me!¡± Upon hearing Jiang Ning¡¯s words, Jiang Chun became even angrier. Thinking of her own results, other than Xu Li and Jiang Wei, no one knew what her results were. She had kept the matter a secret because she did not want to reveal the fact that she had only scored more than 300 points. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She held back her temper and said, ¡°Jiang Ning, don¡¯t be anxious. If my father pulled strings for me, since you¡¯re my cousin, I¡¯ll definitely help you. But my father didn¡¯t pull strings. My college entrance examination results are not bad, and I¡¯m in the same school as Shen Jun because I have scored high enough. How do you want me to ask my father? Besides, your father doesn¡¯t approve of you coming to the capital.¡± Jiang Ning did not doubt Jiang Chun¡¯s results. In the past, Jiang Chun was at least in the top 20 before the school year. She believed that Jiang Chun¡¯s score was definitely not low. Upon hearing Jiang Chun¡¯s words, Jiang Ning lost all hope. She cried and said, ¡°Wei Xiao and Wen Nian will both be in the capital in the future. What should I do? I wonder if Wen Nian can get into the Film Academy. Why is a woman like her so lucky?¡± ¡°Do you know Wen Nian¡¯s score? The admission score for the Capital Film Academy is not low.¡± Jiang Chun immediately turned on her computer. After seeing the score for the Film Academy in the past, she felt that with Wen Nian¡¯s previous score, she would have probably just passed the entrance examination. On the other end of the phone, Jiang Ning said unhappily, ¡°I cursed her for not doing well, so she probably didn¡¯t do well either.. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t I hear her head teacher mention this?¡± Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: Finding a Way Out Chapter 466: Finding a Way Out Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As Wen Nian did not go home, the Wen family could not celebrate her results. Zhou Mei and Wen Xing were still busy in the shop as usual. On the other hand, Shen Jun was the provincial top scorer. Li Fang felt refreshed every day. Although the school was not on holiday yet, the school had already decided to reward the third-year teachers for a week¡¯s trip. Every teacher was overjoyed. Ding Sheng Media did not publicize Wen Nian¡¯s test scores. Jiang Chun had also asked around and had indeed never heard of Wen Nian¡¯s score. She suddenly had some doubts. If Wen Nian did well, how could she not establish the image of a beautiful top student? Although Xu Li told her not to act rashly, seeing that Wen Nian had been in the capital recently and that there were people on the Internet who bumped into her and Shen Jun on dates from time to time, Jiang Chun felt that she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. If she didn¡¯t teach Wen Nian a lesson, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to live. When Jiang Ning called, she was changing the dressing on her wound. The doctor said that she could only undergo another operation after it had completely healed. Now, the area of the scar had already spread to twice the size of the original scar. The more she looked at it, the more disgusted she felt. When she picked up the phone, she was not in a good mood and her voice was cold. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± However, Jiang Ning could not tell that she was not in a good mood at all. Instead, she said excitedly, ¡°Wen Nian definitely didn¡¯t do well! She wants to change her major!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chun was so agitated that her wound opened a little and started to bleed again. However, she could not care less. ¡°Are you sure? Did you find her score?¡± ¡°No, her brother said it.¡± Jiang Ning was a little smug. ¡°Do you still remember her brother, Wen Yu? He said that Wen Nian might change to law major. If she could get into the Capital Film Academy, would she still need to change to law major? Isn¡¯t she just looking for a way out?¡± Hearing that it was a law major, Jiang Chun frowned. Even if it was a law major, her score would definitely not be low. She asked again, ¡°Can you be sure? Wen Nian has signed with Ding Sheng Media now. It¡¯s impossible for her to study law.¡± ¡°Of course I am! I went to a farewell dinner with my classmates. Wen Yu and my classmates had a gathering. He even said that Wen Nian had already started reading the law content. She must have done badly. She can go to those few lousy universities in Hai City with more than 300 points to study law. Her results are definitely terrible!¡± Jiang Ning said excitedly. She had completely forgotten that she only scored about 300 points. She said a few more words to Jiang Chun before hanging up. However, the moment she hung up the phone, her expression changed. She looked coldly at Jiang Chun¡¯s name on the phone and snorted in her heart. She had thought about what Jiang Guo had said to her last time. Whether it was when she and Wei Lai wanted to lock Wen Nian in the washroom or what happened after that, it was all because of Jiang Chun¡¯s sowing discord. Every time Jiang Chun seemed to be defending Wen Nian, she was actually constantly sowing discord between her and Wei Lai. Moreover, she already knew that Jiang Chun only scored slightly more than 300 points. The old lady of the Jiang family also knew about this matter, so she had indirectly found out about Jiang Chun¡¯s score. However, Jiang Chun still lied to her. Wasn¡¯t it because she did not want to help her go to the capital? Since that was the case, there was no need for her to talk about friendship with Jiang Chun. Why was Jiang Chun always acting innocent and pure? Why did she have to become the clown? As expected, Jiang Chun was a little excited after hanging up the phone. If Wen Nian really could not enter the Capital Film Academy, even if Ding Sheng Media pulled strings to let Wen Nian in, as long as she exposed the matter, Wen Nian could forget about studying in the Capital. Before she could think of a plan, Jiang Ning sent her another link. After opening it, Jiang Chun wished she could smash her phone. The netizens bumped into Wen Nian and Shen Jun again. Shen Jun bought ice cream for Wen Nian and even carried her bag for her. He looked like a good boyfriend. The netizens were even more envious of this pair of lovers. Many netizens began to mock Jiang Chun. ¡°The pair of handsome man and beautiful woman is so compatible! Is Young Master Shen really not planning to debut?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If they can act in a romance drama together, it¡¯ll be so sweet!¡± ¡°The two people who are truly in love are indeed different. Even the air is pink!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Unlike Jiang Chun, she has to pretend to be someone else¡¯s girlfriend. What a joke.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Shen Corporation has already come out to refute the rumors. It¡¯s too embarrassing. She probably doesn¡¯t even have the face to see anyone, right?¡± ¡°What kind of family can raise such a daughter? She¡¯s even the sole daughter of a big family!¡± Looking at the comments, Jiang Chun¡¯s hands kept trembling. She felt that her limbs were already cold. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She took out her phone and quickly found her contact.. Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: A Pie from the Sky Chapter 467: A Pie from the Sky Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay in the capital? Anyway, Sister Juan has started to take on some jobs for you. Just let your parents come to the capital.¡± Wang Bing helped Wen Nian pack her luggage reluctantly. Wen Nian pulled her back. ¡°Alright, my dear Sister Bing, I only brought this much. What else do you have to pack?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be going to school in the capital in the future, and I won¡¯t have much time to go home. I want to go back and accompany them. But I still have to wait for the acceptance letter. If I don¡¯t reach the cutoff score, I can still choose another school!¡± Wen Nian blinked playfully. Wang Bing gently pushed her. ¡°You still can¡¯t get in with 600 points? Do you think everyone in the Film Academy is a crazy study god like your boyfriend?¡± Wang Bing naturally knew their scores. Other than Gu Cheng¡¯s score being slightly lower, Shen Jun and Wen Nian¡¯s scores were enough to shock her for a year. Especially Shen Jun. She was really afraid of a top student who almost scored full marks. Hearing her say this, Wen Nian was overjoyed. Then, she whispered, ¡°He never listens to lectures in class. Moreover, my good results were because of his tutoring.¡± Then, she looked at Wang Bing with a ¡°look at how impressive he is¡± expression. Wang Bing looked at her with disdain. ¡°I¡¯m single. Go to the side and show off your love! Are you leaving or not?¡± Seeing her expression, Wen Nian quickly begged for mercy. The two of them fooled around for a while before preparing to leave the villa. Just as she reached the living room, she saw Tian Juan rushing in. ¡°Wen Nian, don¡¯t leave yet. Something happened again!¡± At the thought that Huang Yue¡¯s matter had already begun the judicial process, Wen Nian asked anxiously, ¡°Sister Juan, what happened? Did something happen at the detention center again?¡± ¡°Huh? Detention center?¡± Tian Juan didn¡¯t understand what she was saying. ¡°What detention center? It¡¯s your results. I wonder who¡¯s so wicked as to expose your grades as the last in the first year of high school and the photo of you as a fool.¡± Tian Juan took out her phone. When she saw the photo, Wang Bing couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell? Wen Nian, your taste in the past was quite unique!¡± Wen Nian felt like vomiting blood. The photo was of her pursuing Wei Xiao back then. Huang Yue had told her that Wei Xiao liked sexy girls and found her a pink tight top and a green skirt. The most terrifying thing was that she was even wearing a pair of 10cm red high heels¡­ She didn¡¯t want to recall this anymore. She quickly flipped the photo over. Below it was her final semester¡¯s report card from her first year of high school. It was undoubtedly her grade as the last in cohort. The informant claimed to be Wen Nian¡¯s classmate and thought that Wen Nian had always been at the bottom of the list. Although her results improved in the next few exams, she was Shen Jun¡¯s girlfriend. It was not impossible for Shen Jun to use some means to get her good results. However, no one could cheat in the college entrance examination. Wen Nian¡¯s results were intriguing. Wen Nian handed the phone over helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± In her opinion, it was really not a big deal. How could her results be fake? Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if the college entrance examination results were out? However, Tian Juan was no longer anxious. Instead, she became excited. ¡°Wen Nian, don¡¯t leave yet. Your results can¡¯t be faked, but these netizens have unprecedented attention on you! Unprecedented!¡± Wen Nian and Wang Bing took out their phones in confusion. When they saw the discussion on the Internet, the two of them were shocked. At least tens of millions of netizens participated in the discussion. Wen Nian¡¯s name occupied the headlines on various websites. ¡°Isn¡¯t this like a pie falling from the sky and smashing into your mouth?¡± Tian Juan held her phone excitedly. ¡°Even if Ding Sheng Media wanted to attract so much attention and discussion, it would take a long time to plan. How much money would it cost? You didn¡¯t spend a single cent. A foolish photo and report card have such a high amount of discussion!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tian Juan couldn¡¯t help but step forward and give Wen Nian a hard kiss. ¡°You¡¯re really a lucky star! What kind of popularity attracting skills do you have?¡± Shen Jun, who had just come back from settling his matters, saw this scene when he pushed the door open. He walked over quickly without batting an eyelid and separated Tian Juan from Wen Nian. ¡°Hmph, She doesn¡¯t belong to you alone now!¡± Tian Juan completely ignored his warning gaze and pulled Wen Nian back. ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet. This is an opportunity.¡± ¡°What opportunity?¡± Wen Nian was still in a daze, not knowing what had happened. ¡°Set up a positive image of self-improvement!¡± Tian Juan stared at Wen Nian with shining eyes. ¡°Also, release the news that Director Sun invited you to be the female lead..¡± Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Clarification Chapter 468: Clarification Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Director Sun? Director Sun Zhi?¡± Wen Nian thought of the teacher in the cap sitting in the middle during the exam. However, she was a little puzzled. According to her previous life, Sun Zhi should have asked Gu Cheng to film a period drama. Moreover, Gu Cheng had become famous because of this drama. However, she remembered that there was no female lead in this drama, but two male leads! Although the other was also a newcomer, because of Gu Cheng¡¯s brilliance, no one paid attention to him at all. Gradually, he no longer appeared onscreen anymore. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you before. Director Sun Zhi happened to be the teacher in the examination hall for you and Gu Cheng, so he took a fancy to the two of you at a glance.¡± Tian Juan¡¯s excitement had yet to subside. ¡°Actually, he chose Gu Cheng at the beginning. Originally, there were two male leads and no female lead, but after thinking about it, he decided to change the script for you!¡± Hearing her words, not only Wen Nian, but Wang Bing was also shocked. Sun Zhi was famous for his bad temper. Only others would accommodate him. How could he accommodate others? ¡°This, this isn¡¯t appropriate, right?¡± Wen Nian found it unbelievable. Moreover, the success of the drama in her previous life was because there was no romantic relationships involved. It was refreshing. If there were male and female leads, what if the drama failed because of her? ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate about it? Are you silly?¡± Tian Juan said resentfully, ¡°If Director Sun thinks it¡¯s suitable, it¡¯s suitable.¡± She said proudly, ¡°I haven¡¯t agreed to it because your results haven¡¯t come out at that time. However, your results are so good now, so of course I have to agree to it! Moreover, there¡¯s a lot of attention on you this time! We have to catch the pie that fell from the sky!¡± Looking at Tian Juan, whose face had turned red from happiness, Wen Nian narrowed her eyes and said slowly, ¡°So, Sister Juan thought that I might not be able to get in at the beginning, right? What if I didn¡¯t get in and had agreed to act in it? How embarrassing would that be?¡± Tian Juan reacted quickly and immediately put on a serious expression. ¡°No way! I absolutely believe you!¡± Unfortunately, in the next second, she felt uncomfortable under Wen Nian¡¯s gaze. She quickly grabbed Shen Jun and asked, ¡°Little Shen, did you do what I asked you to do? This concerns Wen Nian. Be careful!¡± Shen Jun didn¡¯t want to talk to her at first, but when he saw Tian Juan constantly winking at him, he finally said helplessly, ¡°We¡¯ll be able to see it on the afternoon news, but I didn¡¯t do it myself. It was our Teacher Li who took the initiative.¡± ¡°Teacher Li?¡± Wen Nian asked in confusion, ¡°Why is this matter implicating Teacher Li?¡± Shen Jun pinched her little face and then said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not implication. It¡¯s just that Teacher Li feels that she has to show off her student.¡± The top news in Hai City that day was not the news about society, but the interview with the head teacher of Hai City¡¯s top scorer, Li Fang. Facing the camera, Li Fang was still a little nervous. When Shen Jun was mentioned, she did not know what to say. ¡°This child, Shen Jun, how should I put it? He¡¯s really a genius. In fact, his outstanding results are all attributed to his own intelligence and ability. In fact, from the beginning, I thought that he must be the provincial top scorer, so I wasn¡¯t too surprised when I found out about his score, because this is his usual standard.¡± Upon hearing Li Fang¡¯s words, the corners of Wen Nian¡¯s mouth twitched. Wasn¡¯t she the one who shouted ¡°provincial top scorer¡± that day? The host continued to ask, ¡°It¡¯s indeed rare to have such a genius student. Does Ms. Li have any educational insights? Have you had any unforgettable experiences in the past three years? Do you have any good educational methods to share with us?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Li Fang thought for a moment and said excitedly, ¡°Wen Nian from our class scored 600 points for the college entrance examination. She¡¯s ranked 99th in the province.¡± She tried her best to suppress the smile on her face. ¡°Perhaps many people think that it¡¯s not strange for the provincial top scorer¡¯s class to have a student with 600 points, but if you know her score for the first semester of the second year of high school, you will definitely be shocked.¡± ¡°Due to some special reasons, she had always been in the last place in the entire school year. Perhaps she only scored by guessing correctly. However, in just a year, her score soared to 600 points. This is what I will never forget.¡± ¡°Only she knows how much effort and hardship she has put in to learn the content of other people¡¯s three years of lessons in a year and a half. However, she set a goal for herself and then worked hard towards it unwaveringly. This is the most precious thing.¡± ¡°Wen Nian¡¯s results have also proven that even if one is not a genius student, as long as one is willing to work hard, they will definitely have good results..¡± Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: Slightly more than 300 Points Chapter 469: Slightly more than 300 Points Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Towards the end, Li Fang was already choking. She had seen Wen Nian¡¯s hard work. She had taught for many years and had rarely seen a student like Wen Nian. Moreover, Wen Nian had a kind heart! She often paid attention to Wen Nian¡¯s news. She did not expect Wen Nian to take the initiative to donate to the orphanage and the children left behind. When she saw the netizens¡¯ recognition of her, Li Fang felt proud. Look, this was the outstanding student she had taught! The reporter also said at the right time, ¡°Teacher Li does take good care of Wen Nian. After all, she¡¯s a small actress. I¡¯ve seen you stand up for her a few times when she¡¯s in trouble.¡± Li Fang shook her head and waved her hand. ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to say. I definitely have to protect my student. And she does make me feel proud.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just her grades that make me proud. It¡¯s also her character and her actions. Although she has become a celebrity and is recognized by everyone, I also feel honor on her behalf. In the future, I can proudly say that Wen Nian is my student.¡± Li Fang¡¯s teaching ability and morals were top-notch. In the interview, Li Fang even gave some suggestions for the college entrance examination and how the new third-year students should revise. Such a simple interview broke the ratings of Hai City¡¯s afternoon news. Many parents didn¡¯t know Wen Nian at first, but after hearing Li Fang¡¯s words, they began to search up on Wen Nian. No one expected that the last-placed student who scored less than 100 to 200 points would actually score 600 points in the end! As soon as the news was released, the rumors online were automatically dispelled. The college entrance examination results couldn¡¯t be faked, let alone when it was already on the news in Hai City. Before Wen Nian could come out to refute the rumors, her number of fans increased again. This was because many parents of the prospective third-year students swarmed forward and paid attention to Wen Nian. The number of comments under every post multiplied. ¡°Wen Nian, can you tell me how you revised? Did you sign up for any extracurricular classes? Do you have a tutor?¡± ¡°Are Wen Nian¡¯s study notes for sale? Can you make more copies?¡± ¡°Do you have a one-and-a-half-year study schedule? We want to refer to it!¡± ¡°Wen Nian is really amazing. She can make movies, do public welfare, and even achieve such high results!¡± ¡°Wen Nian, please answer our questions. I¡¯m willing to spend money to buy a ticket!¡± ¡°I agree, I agree. I want to know how Wen Nian studied! You¡¯re my role model from today onwards!¡± ¡°I heard that Wen Nian¡¯s family runs a restaurant? Can Wen Nian¡¯s mother come up with a recipe for a third-year student? Is there a brain supplement meal?¡± Looking at the comments online, Wen Nian didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Zhou Mei even sent her a WeChat message. It was already the holidays. Normally, the restaurant¡¯s business shouldn¡¯t be so good, but she was so busy that she almost didn¡¯t have time to sleep. Many parents of third-year students came to seek advice and bought a lot of braised food from them. Every day, when she and Wen Xing returned home, they did not want to talk anymore. They only wanted to sleep. This matter was perfectly resolved, but the instigator was not happy. Jiang Chun no longer wanted to read the comments online, especially since she did not expect Li Fang to speak up for Wen Nian like this. Li Fang¡¯s interview was completed a few days before she took actions. It was impossible for her to have colluded with Wen Nian. That meant that the school already knew about Wen Nian¡¯s results. How could Jiang Ning, who was from the same school, not know? When she received Jiang Chun¡¯s call, Jiang Ning was leisurely sunbathing. She knew that Jiang Chun would definitely make a move, but she did not expect the outcome to be so humiliating. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When she received the call, her mood became much better, especially when she heard Jiang Chun change her usual demure image and question her loudly. She almost laughed out loud. ¡°Jiang Ning, did you do it on purpose? You told me this on purpose and you want me to deal with Wen Nian for you? To think you could think of that!¡± Jiang Chun shouted every word, indicating that she was in an extremely bad mood. However, Jiang Ning was not angry. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you really think that she didn¡¯t do well? Her family did not celebrate, there¡¯s no graduation banquet, and the company did not publicize it. Moreover, Wen Yu did say that she wanted to take the lawyer examination. Everyone heard about this. If you don¡¯t believe me, go and investigate. This can only show that Wen Nian is scheming. What has it got to do with me?¡± ¡°You did it on purpose. I underestimated you!¡± Jiang Chun said fiercely. However, Jiang Ning laughed out loud. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m the only one who thinks too highly of you. As the eldest daughter of the Jiang family, you only scored slightly more than 300 points in the college entrance examination.. Tsk tsk, why are you in the same school as Shen Jun?¡± Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: Troublemakers Chapter 470: Troublemakers Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°W-What did you say? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Jiang Chun didn¡¯t want to continue arguing with her and wanted to hang up guiltily. However, Jiang Ning refused to give in. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about hanging up. I¡¯ve already taken a screenshot of your college entrance examination results. If you still want to be in the same school as Shen Jun, you¡¯d better convince your father to let me go to the capital too. I don¡¯t have to be in the same school as you, but I don¡¯t think I can go to other schools either. After all, our scores are similar!¡± Jiang Chun was so angry that she could not speak. She had never thought that this fool, Jiang Ning, would actually grow a brain! Jiang Ning sighed and advised, ¡°You¡¯re obviously not Wen Nian¡¯s match. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen how well Shen Jun treats her. With me around, since we are at least biologically related, it is better than being alone, right? Think about it carefully.¡± ¡°But!¡± She dragged out her voice again. ¡°I¡¯m going to apply for the exam soon. I¡¯ll give you three days. I have to have a clear reply in three days. Otherwise, the screenshot in my hand might fly online. You know that I¡¯ll also hire people to promote attention on it.¡± Jiang Chun panted heavily, but she could not say anything. After two minutes, she squeezed out the word ¡°okay¡± with difficulty. Jiang Ning looked at the phone that had been hung up and was in a good mood. As long as she went to the capital, she would have a way to reconcile with Wei Xiao. It was enough as long as Wen Nian did not appear in front of Wei Xiao. At this moment, Tian Juan had already brought Wen Nian to the company. However, Zhao Jiao had something on and would not be going to the company for the next few days. Wen Nian¡¯s popularity was too high. After all, everyone taking the college entrance examination was paying attention to her. Her current positive image of studying hard was too suitable for publicity. Moreover, Tian Juan was not utilitarian. After discussing with Wen Nian, the two of them decided to start a live broadcast. Wen Nian had studied seriously for more than a year, so she had the most say. Wen Yu also mailed Wen Nian some key notes from her third year of high school. Wen Nian chose some key content. Tian Juan found someone to organize the contents of the photo overnight and sold it online for 1 yuan. The proceeds from the sale are donated to the Women¡¯s Federation and then used as a learning fund for out-of-school girls. Therefore, Wen Nian¡¯s live broadcast this time not only had the support of the company and social media platforms, but also the official support of the Women¡¯s Federation. Tian Juan was a little nervous. ¡°This is my office. I¡¯ll bring you to the live broadcast room in a while. You have to be casual later. Don¡¯t be so deliberate. You have to be casual¡­¡± Actually, Sun Zhi had wanted to officially announce Wen Nian and Gu Cheng as the male and female leads of the new drama. However, Tian Juan still felt that the impact was not enough. Since they were going to make it public, it was naturally better to have more attention. In the end, Tian Juan decided to let Wen Nian find an opportunity to talk about this during the live broadcast. This way, there would be discussion online and netizens would search for Gu Cheng. Wen Nian knew that Gu Cheng would definitely become famous in the future. In addition, he had indeed helped her before, so Wen Nian did not reject this kind of publicity method. In her previous life, she had seen too many publicity methods. This kind of publicity method paled in comparison, but Tian Juan was still worried that something would go wrong. After all, with the support of the Women¡¯s Federation, it would not be good if something went wrong. ¡°Sister Juan, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely let everyone know about this very naturally and inadvertently. I definitely won¡¯t ruin my image.¡± Wen Nian patted her shoulder. Tian Juan took another deep breath and said, ¡°If there¡¯s no opportunity, you don¡¯t have to say anything. Just let Director Sun Zhi make the official announcement.¡± The people from Ding Sheng Media were already on high alert. They had done many promotions and live broadcasts in the past, but this was the first time a media company had shared learning experiences. Everyone was a little worried. However, they did not expect Wen Nian to be able to deal with the live broadcast so easily. She was not nervous at all, especially when it came to the questions from the parents of the students. There were also many nosy netizens who found some particularly difficult questions and asked Wen Nian to introduce the usage of the concepts. She quickly responded and seriously explained the usage of the concepts. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In half an hour, there were already millions of people in the live-stream, and the number of discussions among netizens was shockingly high. However, there were always a few troublemakers asking questions. ¡°Did you really raise your score so much in just a year? Could it be that this college entrance examination was especially easy?¡± ¡°I heard that you passed the art school¡¯s exam very smoothly. You have to study and prepare for the art school¡¯s exam. How is that possible?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Director Sun Zhi thinks so highly of you, but why didn¡¯t he arrange any roles for you? Could it be that there was really something hidden at that time?¡± Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: Worthy of No One Chapter 471: Worthy of No One Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Initially, the group was discussing study techniques. Suddenly, many netizens started to attack Wen Nian. The students, parents, and Wen Nian¡¯s fans who were watching the live broadcast were unhappy. ¡°We are here today to share study experiences. Please don¡¯t come and cause trouble.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re that great, go ahead. If you can¡¯t, shut up and don¡¯t attack anyone. Wen Nian¡¯s college entrance examination score is real.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m listening to it attentively! Sister Nian, don¡¯t read these malicious comments!¡± ¡°Wen Nian is indeed popular. Director Xu approves of her and Director Sun speaks up for her. I think some people are just jealous!¡± Even so, the malicious comments quickly occupied the comments section as if they were an organized attack. Tian Juan frowned. She wanted to turn off the live broadcast before the time was up. It was obvious that someone had done it on purpose. However, Wen Nian, who was in front of the camera, was not angry when she saw the comments. She had seen this kind of child¡¯s play in her previous life. It was a pity that she was no longer the defenseless beauty in her previous life. ¡°Director Sun has indeed helped me clarify things previously. I¡¯m also very grateful to him, but I haven¡¯t had the chance to meet him. However, it won¡¯t be long before I can thank him in person.¡± Wen Nian kept a smile on her face. ¡°Some time ago, my manager also told me that I along with Gu Cheng, the handsome man you know, are going to participate in Director Sun¡¯s television drama.¡± Director Sun¡¯s influence was still very great. Not only did the fans know about it, but even the parents liked Director Sun¡¯s work very much. The comments in the live-stream were a little excited. ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Wouldn¡¯t there always be an audition for Director Sun¡¯s work in the past?¡± ¡°I heard that even A-list actors have to go through a few rounds of auditions before they can be chosen. Why did they choose the lead role without any announcements this time?¡± ¡°Gu Cheng! Ah! My idol is going to be popular, is it?¡± ¡°Was it the handsome man who lent Wen Nian clothes? What kind of godly fate is this?¡± However, there were also many people who doubted it. Most people felt that it was impossible for a director of Sun Zhi¡¯s level to make exceptions for Wen Nian again and again. Perhaps Wen Nian was just pretending to be strong. However, Wen Nian did not care about these comments. She simply mentioned that she was going to film a new movie and continued to explain some of the study techniques for the third-year students. Although there were some bad comments in the live-stream, they were all suppressed by the questions about studying. Looking at Wen Nian, who was still beautiful without makeup in the live broadcast, Jiang Chun felt extremely indignant. Wen Nian¡¯s score was not considered top-notch, but because her results previously were too poor, she had become a role model for many people. This time, Jiang Chun had completely benefited Wen Nian by spending money to defame her. In the end, it proved that she was hardworking and motivated. No matter how much she defamed Wen Nian in the live-stream, everyone was still on her side in the end. Thinking of how Wen Nian had just said that she was going to act in Sun Zhi¡¯s television drama, Jiang Chun was even more indignant. Why did she have the right to all the good things? ¡°Jiang Chun, are you there? Can I come in?¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s voice sounded, making Jiang Chun even more annoyed. Jiang Ning had something on her. In the end, she had no choice but to beg Jiang Wei and be reprimanded by him. Fortunately, she finally fulfilled Jiang Ning¡¯s wish. However, Jiang Ning also came to the capital to register for a university. Hearing the continuous knocking on the door, Jiang Chun opened it impatiently. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I cut fruits for you.¡± Jiang Ning carried the plate of fruits and pushed open the door to enter. Seeing that Jiang Chun was also watching Wen Nian¡¯s live broadcast, she pursed her lips. ¡°Wen Nian is really lucky. She can actually act in Sun Zhi¡¯s television drama.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing that Jiang Ning was a little smug, Jiang Chun was even more unhappy. However, she still put on a disappointed expression. ¡°Yes, Wen Nian has always been very lucky. Director Sun has helped her before. Looks like she¡¯s going to become popular again this time.¡± Seeing her like this, Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. Although Jiang Chun was the instigator of the previous incidents, Jiang Ning had always felt that Jiang Chun was only doing this for Shen Jun, just like how she was doing this for Wei Xiao. At the thought of this, Jiang Ning comforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The more popular she is, the harder it will be for the Shen family to accept her. Jiang Chun, you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Jiang family. You and Shen Jun are a match made in heaven.¡± ¡°Do you really think so?¡± Jiang Chun¡¯s eyes were already filled with tears, looking extremely pitiful. Jiang Ning nodded. ¡°Of course. Wen Nian isn¡¯t worthy of him. A b*tch like Wen Nian is not worthy of anyone.. She should get nothing!¡± Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: Common Enemy Chapter 472: Common Enemy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jiang Ning hated Wen Nian in the past because she could get engaged to Wei Xiao. She still hated Wen Nian now because she was entangled with Wei Xiao and had a boyfriend like Shen Jun. She wished she could see Wen Nian fall into a quagmire and never be able to climb out again. Seeing Jiang Ning¡¯s angry expression and thinking about how she hadn¡¯t found Wei Xiao for the past few days, Jiang Chun¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°Although that¡¯s the case, Wen Nian¡¯s reputation has always been good. Look, almost all the netizens are on her side. Perhaps the Shen family will also like a daughter-in-law with such positive image. What chance do I have?¡± Jiang Chun pretended to be sad and said, ¡°Wen Nian still has some strengths. Otherwise, why did Wei Xiao¡¯s grandfather insist that she get engaged to Wei Xiao back then?¡± ¡°Hmph, I was just afraid that the Wen family would cause trouble at that time. Wei Xiao never liked her. He was just putting on an act!¡± Jiang Ning quickly explained, but her expression was not as confident as she sounded. Jiang Chun seemed to be frightened and said in a panic, ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that you found the love letter she wrote in Wei Xiao¡¯s study last time? Why did Wei Xiao still keep the love letter? The engagement has been canceled for so long¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Jiang Ning. I shouldn¡¯t have said this.¡± Hearing her words, Jiang Ning¡¯s face turned paler and paler. She knew that Wei Xiao definitely still had feelings for Wen Nian. Otherwise, why would he keep the love letter? And Wei Xiao probably wanted her to leave the capital as soon as possible. Now, he didn¡¯t even answer her calls. Her expression kept changing. Jiang Chun held her hand and said earnestly, ¡°I know about you and Wei Xiao. I¡­ I heard that he and Wen Nian have already met in the capital¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Ning could no longer control her emotions. ¡°Why? Why is Wen Nian such a slut? Why is she seducing Wei Xiao again? Could it be because of her that Wei Xiao doesn¡¯t want to engage me? Is it because of her?¡± At this moment, Jiang Ning could no longer think. She felt that all of this was because of Wen Nian. Seeing that the time was about right, Jiang Chun recalled that Jiang Ning had always been brainless in the past. She then said, ¡°I wonder if Wen Nian¡¯s participation in Director Sun¡¯s television drama this time is true? Director Sun hasn¡¯t made an official announcement, and he¡¯s probably looking for her to take on only a small role. She hasn¡¯t confirmed that she can go to the Capital Film Academy, right? If she¡¯s bragging in front of so many people, what do you think will happen to her in the end?¡± Jiang Chun¡¯s words reminded Jiang Ning. She recalled that Huang Yue had previously said that many celebrities in the company were coveting Wen Nian¡¯s resources. If someone could snatch Wen Nian¡¯s role now, her reputation would definitely be affected when the official announcement was made. At the thought that Huang Yue happened to be in the capital¡¯s detention center, she might be able to find someone to help her. However, when she looked at the innocent Jiang Chun beside her, the anger that had surged up just now was suddenly extinguished. Every time, Jiang Chun would sow discord without batting an eyelid and make her take actions. When Jiang Chun saw that her expression had suddenly changed and that she was not as angry as before, she was shocked. Indeed, what happened last time had made Jiang Ning wary. As expected, Jiang Ning said unhurriedly, ¡°Huang Yue is in the detention center. She did tell me before that there are celebrities who don¡¯t get along with Wen Nian. Wen Nian has such good resources now, and many people are jealous.¡± Jiang Chun did not say anything and just looked at her with wide eyes. ¡°However, I can¡¯t always be the one to take actions, right? To be your spearman and help you deal with Wen Nian?¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°How could that be? I¡¯ve never¡ª¡± Without waiting for Jiang Chun to explain, Jiang Ning waved her hand. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to pretend anymore. We¡¯re all members of the Jiang family. We¡¯re all the same. We have a common enemy. Huang Yue will definitely be able to find a female celebrity who can¡¯t stand Wen Nian. I can meet her, but you have to repay this with something, right?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± This time, Jiang Chun did not beat around the bush and asked directly. Since everyone had laid their cards on the table, they would unite to deal with Wen Nian first. Only then did Jiang Chun nod in satisfaction. ¡°You should have done this earlier! I¡¯m going to see Huang Yue, but she¡¯ll definitely ask for an exorbitant price. You¡¯ll be responsible for fulfilling her request. After all, my family doesn¡¯t have much status in the capital. It¡¯s not like yours. Besides, you have the Xu family behind you.¡± Jiang Chun did not agree immediately, but it was not a bad thing if she did not have to do anything. She then said, ¡°Alright, go find Huang Yue first, but you have to make it clear to her that she can¡¯t be released directly..¡± Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: Not a Bad Transaction Chapter 473: Not a Bad Transaction Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Jiang Ning arrived at the detention center, Huang Yue was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Ning to come. However, she immediately calmed down. Jiang Ning was the same kind of person as her. She wouldn¡¯t come to see her without a purpose. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be doing well.¡± Jiang Ning was a little surprised to see Huang Yue looking good. She thought that Huang Yue must be sallow and emaciated, or at least, she didn¡¯t look like herself anymore. She didn¡¯t expect Huang Yue to be clean and in a good mood. ¡°What¡¯s so good about being here?¡± Huang Yue didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°Why are you looking for me? Just say it.¡± She naturally knew that with Wei Xiao¡¯s personality, it was impossible for him to ask Jiang Ning to look for her. That meant that Jiang Ning had something to look for her for. Moreover, she had a feeling that this matter might be related to Wen Nian. As expected, Jiang Ning quickly revealed the purpose of her visit and generously expressed that the Jiang family in the capital would definitely help her. Huang Yue sneered in disdain. ¡°Jiang Chun said that she would help me? She can¡¯t act all innocent anymore. Is she finally going to attack Wen Nian openly?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be concerned about this. You know better than me how powerful the Jiang family in the capital is. You just need to give me a suitable person to work with. You would not lose out on this deal,¡± Jiang Ning said impatiently. If Huang Yue wasn¡¯t in the detention center now, she might only need to send a WeChat message. She didn¡¯t want to stay here for too long. ¡°What benefits can the Jiang family give me? It¡¯s impossible for me to leave directly.¡± Huang Yue rolled her eyes angrily. She had the Shen family¡¯s protection now. How could the Jiang family be stronger than the Shen family? However, she would not tell Jiang Ning all this. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re not coming out anymore. Besides, you have to have money, right? I heard that money in prison is also very important.¡± When Jiang Ning came, she had already made up her mind to make Jiang Chun spend a lot of money. She could even earn a sum from it. Huang Yue rolled her eyes. Actually, when Jiang Ning said her intention, she had really thought of a suitable person. It was just a name and she could get a large sum of money. No matter how she looked at it, it was a good deal. ¡°Since we¡¯re old friends, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. For a million yuan, I¡¯ll give you someone who can definitely deal with Wen Nian,¡± Huang Yue said with a smile. When Jiang Chun found out about Huang Yue¡¯s request, she was almost angered to death. ¡°Huang Yue is only giving me a name but she is asking for three million yuan. Has she gone crazy from poverty?¡± Jiang Ning shrugged nonchalantly. ¡°How would I know? She won¡¯t spit it out no matter what. Why don¡¯t you talk to her and go to the detention center yourself?¡± Jiang Chun was a little exasperated. Of course, she couldn¡¯t go to the detention center. If Jiang Wei and Xu Li found out, wouldn¡¯t they skin her alive? But it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have three million yuan, but it was enough to make her heart ache. ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s nothing wrong with this person?¡± Jiang Chun asked with widened eyes. ¡°Of course. Do you still remember the last time Huang Yue was arrested? This was the person who asked her to do it. However, Huang Yue was threatened at that time, so she didn¡¯t reveal the person.¡± Jiang Ning smiled, but there was no smile in her eyes. ¡°Think about it. Back then, it was just a production team, but there was already such a huge hatred. Now that this person sees that Wen Nian has such good resources and popularity, why wouldn¡¯t she think of a way to mess with her? Not to mention that she has our help?¡± After thinking for a while, Jiang Chun gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay Huang Yue. Tell that person to act quickly. If there¡¯s anything she needs help with, tell us quickly. Don¡¯t wait until Wen Nian is really announced as the female lead.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll contact her now.¡± Jiang Ning left Jiang Chun¡¯s room with a smile on her face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She had gotten two million yuan so easily and even made Wen Nian suffer. Just thinking about it made her happy. Two days after Wen Nian¡¯s live broadcast, there were rumors online that Wen Nian was lying and deliberately implicated Director Sun Zhi. In fact, there were already other female leads in the new television drama, and this female lead was Pan Jia. Ever since Pan Jia filmed Xu Chang¡¯s first movie, although she was only the second female lead, she had received a lot of attention and her popularity had soared. She had signed with a management company a long time ago, and the company had found her a lot of resources. Now, she could be considered quite famous. The reporters also had records of Pan Jia meeting at Director Sun Zhi¡¯s company not long ago and left the company with the screenwriter of the new drama, Jiang Bai.. Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: Who Is That Woman? Chapter 474: Who Is That Woman? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios If a director of Sun Zhi¡¯s level wanted to meet an actor, even if the other party was not acting in his show, it was still something worth showing off. Jiang Bai had a strange temper. He rarely got close to any actor, but as long as a screenwriter of his level started discussing with actors, they would basically be the main leads of this drama. Hence, when the photo was released, everyone thought that with Pan Jia¡¯s current popularity, she would definitely be the female lead. After all, Wen Nian had only acted in one movie. Although she was popular, she did not have any actual results. Many people in the industry knew that Director Sun Zhi was going to film a new show. In addition, there was no official announcement of any actors. More and more netizens felt that Wen Nian was bragging. Perhaps she said this during the live broadcast to sell her notes and earn more money. ¡°To think that I thought Wen Nian was really going to become popular. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a smokescreen.¡± ¡°Beauty Pan is beautiful and her acting skills are not bad. It makes sense for her to be chosen by Director Sun!¡± ¡°Pan Jia¡¯s acting is good! I¡¯ve watched several of her dramas. I strongly recommend it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Wen Nian is here to earn money? Didn¡¯t she sell her college entrance examination notes? I think she sold hundreds of thousands of copies.¡± ¡°The official announcement has not been made yet, and she¡¯s saying this on her own. Let¡¯s see how she can cover up the lie in the end.¡± Pan Jia also posted a photo of her and Jiang Bai at the right time. Pan Jia: ¡°An old friend working together again. I¡¯m looking forward to a new spark!¡± Although Jiang Bai was still expressionless in the photo, he rarely took photos with anyone. When Pan Jia posted the photo, everyone thought that Wen Nian was just trying to gain popularity. ¡°Are you kidding me? What¡¯s wrong with Pan Jia?¡± Tian Juan looked at Wen Nian, who was reading the script seriously, and felt even more resentful. ¡°Wen Xiaonian! Sister Nian! Can you be more concerned about this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very concerned. I¡¯m reading the script, aren¡¯t I?¡± Wen Nian waved the script in her hand. ¡°I have to go to school and film. I¡¯ll strive to finish reading the script before the holidays.¡± ¡°What script are you reading? If the netizens continue to discuss like this, I don¡¯t think you can be the female lead anymore.¡± Tian Juan looked at Gu Cheng, who was frowning as he read the script, and got even angrier. Initially, she wanted to let the two of them read the script together. If they didn¡¯t understand anything, they could ask each other. When the official announcement came, the two of them would definitely have to publicize it together. Unexpectedly, Pan Jia appeared midway and disrupted Tian Juan¡¯s publicity plan. ¡°Sister Juan, can I have some iced Coke?¡± Gu Cheng looked up and asked pitifully. Ever since he signed the contract, Tian Juan had been stricter with him than his family. When he returned home, he had to eat healthy meals. When he came to the company, he had to eat diet meals. Now, whenever he saw delicious food, he would drool. He even regretted becoming an actor. Tian Juan, who was already angry, became even angrier when she heard him say that. ¡°Do I look like coke? You have to maintain your figure. You¡¯re not allowed to drink it!¡± Gu Cheng was very sensible and didn¡¯t dare to speak, but he kept glancing at Wen Nian. Smelling the gunpowder in the room, Wen Nian sighed. ¡°Sister Juan, Director Sun isn¡¯t a director who will change roles just because of public opinion. There are so many roles. Perhaps Pan Jia has other roles too?¡± ¡°So what if she has a role?¡± Tian Juan sat beside Wen Nian angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what her little action means?¡± Of course, Wen Nian understood what Pan Jia meant. Even if Pan Jia wasn¡¯t the protagonist, she had to show off first and use Wen Nian¡¯s popularity to gain some popularity. When the time came, she could say that she was indeed going to participate, but she wasn¡¯t the protagonist. Moreover, Jiang Bai had worked with Pan Jia before, so it wasn¡¯t strange for the two of them to eat together. However, Pan Jia chose to do this series of actions after Wen Nian¡¯s live broadcast. Tian Juan was unwilling to let this happen. Wouldn¡¯t that be letting others benefit? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Alright, Sister Juan. When Director Sun officially announces it, the truth will be revealed.¡± Wen Nian comforted her. ¡°Haven¡¯t I always been suppressing it before promoting it? Every time, I¡¯ll be scolded first and then salvage my image. Why aren¡¯t you used to it?¡± Tian Juan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry as she looked at Wen Nian. Then, she reached out and pinched her little face. ¡°I really don¡¯t know if you¡¯re an optimist or are you born stupid?¡± While Wen Nian was calm and composed, Jiang Chun was so happy that she couldn¡¯t sleep. As long as Wen Nian continued to have negative reports, the Shen family wouldn¡¯t want her. However, before she could be happy for a night, she was angered to death by Sun Zhi¡¯s Weibo post scolding people the next morning. Sun Zhi: Wen Nian is the female lead! Who is that woman? Don¡¯t be so shameless! Those with malicious intentions, get lost! Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: Going to Hell Chapter 475: Going to Hell Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Not only did Sun Zhi post something, but he also interacted with Jiang Bai online. Sun Zhi: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Were you won over by sugar-coated bullets? Did your eyes go bad from writing the script?¡± Jiang Bai: ¡°My vision is perfect.¡± Sun Zhi: ¡°What kind of shameful relationship do you have with that Pan something?¡± Jiang Bai: ¡°Pan Jia and I worked together before.¡± Sun Zhi: ¡°Is she spouting nonsense just because you have worked together before? Did I f*cking say that I wanted her to be the female lead?¡± Jiang Bai: ¡°You never said that.¡± The conversation between the two ended with Jiang Bai¡¯s answer, but the two of them did not realize at all that they were commenting on each other¡¯s social media page, and all the netizens had seen it. After the PR team found out, they immediately deleted all the comments. Unfortunately, the netizens had already taken screenshots and were discussing enthusiastically. ¡°Is there really someone who isn¡¯t afraid of Director Sun? Who dares to use Director Sun to create hype?¡± ¡°Director Sun¡¯s way of scolding people is really unique. What¡¯s the name of the new drama? I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Pan Jia too scheming? She even made use of poor Screenwriter Jiang and caused Jiang Bai to be scolded too.¡± ¡°Jiang Bai is so cute. What a unique train of thought!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone speak up for Gu Cheng? Director Sun, why don¡¯t you scold Gu Cheng too? Let the male lead have a sense of participation too!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Wen Nian too tolerant? She actually didn¡¯t think of clarifying?¡± As Sun Zhi had been choosing actors and looking at the outfits, he didn¡¯t finish his work until midnight. However, just as he finished his work, he saw that Pan Jia had somehow become the female lead of his new drama. He was so angry that he immediately posted something. Jiang Chun, on the other hand, was so excited that she did not fall asleep. She started looking at her phone at five in the morning but she saw Sun Zhi clarifying for Wen Nian again. She was so angry that she could not speak. She quickly got up and went to Jiang Ning¡¯s room. Jiang Ning was completely awakened by the knock on the door. When she opened the door, she saw that it was Jiang Chun. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you so early in the morning?¡± Jiang Chun pushed her into the room and threw the tablet on her bed. ¡°Is this the guarantee you gave me? What kind of person did you find?¡± Jiang Ning, who was still a little confused, didn¡¯t know what to say when she saw the news online. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. Pan Jia told me that she would definitely be able to get the female lead role, and she has the capability. What, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me? I should be asking you!¡± Jiang Chun looked at Jiang Ning fiercely. ¡°You took three million from me and even asked me to pull strings to find someone to help Pan Jia. In the end, this is the outcome?¡± She took a step forward and grabbed Jiang Chun¡¯s pajamas tightly. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, either you do this well or return the money to me intact. Otherwise, you can go to hell! Don¡¯t think that you can threaten me for the rest of your life with just a college entrance examination score!¡± Jiang Ning had never seen her like this before and was momentarily frightened. She stammered, ¡°I-I¡¯ll look for Pan Jia immediately. Don¡¯t worry, nothing will go wrong. It definitely won¡¯t. She¡¯s been in the entertainment industry for so many years. She has more connections than Wen Nian. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°You¡¯d better keep your word.¡± Jiang Chun glared at her one last time before leaving Jiang Ning¡¯s room. Seeing Jiang Chun leave, Jiang Ning sat on the bed with lingering fear. She did not expect the gentle and pleasant Jiang Chun to be so fierce one day. Thinking of Pan Jia, she hurriedly picked up the phone, but Pan Jia had already turned off her phone. Pan Jia was also woken up by her manager¡¯s phone. When she saw Sun Zhi¡¯s post and the netizens¡¯ comments, she knew that things had not gone well this time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Pan Jia, are you crazy? You¡¯re openly going against Ding Sheng Media. How stupid do you think you are?¡± The manager was so angry that he didn¡¯t care about Pan Jia¡¯s face at all. ¡°Are you intending to stop acting just because you¡¯re a little famous? How dare you plot against Sun Zhi and Jiang Bai? If you want to die, jump off a building or into the sea. Don¡¯t drag the company down with you!¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for Pan Jia¡¯s agent to get a small role in Sun Zhi¡¯s television drama. Not only did she spend money, but she also hid it from many artists from the same company, hoping that Pan Jia could gain more popularity. However, she didn¡¯t expect Pan Jia to dig her own grave. ¡°I just want to gain popularity. Besides, I¡¯ve indeed worked with Jiang Bai before. I also asked him personally when I sent the photos. I definitely didn¡¯t offend him.¡± At this moment, Pan Jia was still very glad that she hadn¡¯t gone too far. At that time, she had indeed asked Jiang Bai, but she didn¡¯t know what he was doing with his head lowered. ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t I already get a role? I didn¡¯t say that I was the female lead. The company can tell the public that I got a role, but it¡¯s not the female lead. It¡¯s just nonsense from the reporters..¡± Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: Creating Trouble For Her Chapter 476: Creating Trouble For Her Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°You¡¯re quite clear-minded, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re quite well-planned.¡± The manager sneered. However, Pan Jia didn¡¯t understand the other party¡¯s tone at all. She even tried her best to explain, ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t go too far. Brother Wang, I¡¯ve been in this industry for many years. How can I be so stupid?¡± She said coquettishly, ¡°When the time comes, just push the blame to the netizens. I can still rely on this attention to obtain some resources. Didn¡¯t you say that last time, there was a brand that thought that I didn¡¯t attract much attention? Now that there are so many people paying attention to me, as long as the company can help me, I will definitely become even more popular, Brother Wang!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not stupid, who is?¡± The manager¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°Director Sun has already told his subordinates to ask you to get lost. I¡¯ve also given your role to someone else. Don¡¯t go out for the next month. Someone will bring you food.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get this role. Why should I give it to someone else? Hey! Hey!¡± The call had long been hung up. No matter how many times Pan Jia called, the other party didn¡¯t pick up. Pan Jia hurriedly called the people in the company, but none of them answered. In the end, it was her assistant who answered the call. ¡°Jiajia, you didn¡¯t listen to me back then. Sigh! There¡¯s no room for negotiation. You offended a big shot.¡± ¡°A big shot?¡± Pan Jia was a little panicked, but Sun Zhi was not someone who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. Some things done were just done, and Jiang Bai was not a nosy person. It was impossible for him to target her. The only possibility was Wen Nian, but Pan Jia didn¡¯t think that Wen Nian had a powerful background. Even if her boyfriend was from the Shen family, how could the Shen family stand up for Wen Nian? ¡°Jiajia? Have you figured out who¡¯s messing with you?¡± The assistant was a little anxious. ¡°I can¡¯t reveal too much to you. Brother Wang will come over later. Didn¡¯t you ask the Jiang family for help previously? Go and beg them again.¡± The assistant hurriedly hung up the phone, but Pan Jia was enlightened. The eldest daughter of the Jiang family had a conflict with Wen Nian. This matter seemed to be helping her, but wasn¡¯t it actually to hurt Wen Nian? At the thought of this, she hurriedly called Miss Jiang. ¡°Did you make a mistake? You can¡¯t even complete such a small task well? The road has already been paved for you. How can you still fail like this?¡± Jiang Ning picked up the phone and scolded Pan Jia. ¡°Do you know how much money our Jiang family spent on this matter? How dare you lie to me?¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, how would I dare to lie to you? We¡¯re in the same boat.¡± Pan Jia flattered her. ¡°You¡¯re from the Jiang family. I¡¯m just a small actress who wants a role. But now, Wen Nian isn¡¯t giving me any way out. I don¡¯t even have my original role anymore. You have to help me.¡± Pan Jia had never known that the person who had contacted her was Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning had contacted her in the name of Jiang Chun, and Jiang Chun had really gotten someone to help Pan Jia get the role. Pan Jia thought that she had a backer, or she wouldn¡¯t have dared to be so fearless. ¡°Idiot, you messed things up and now you¡¯re blaming me? Do you know how much connections and money the Jiang family used for your matter?¡± Jiang Ning thought of the three million yuan that Jiang Chun had mentioned that day and felt annoyed. ¡°Do you think the Jiang family¡¯s money comes from nowhere? If you anger me, you¡¯ll suffer.¡± She had already bought bags and luxury goods with the money. Although she still had some money, it was not enough for a million yuan. Where could she find the money to return it? Hearing her words, Pan Jia was a little puzzled. Why was the eldest daughter of the Jiang family always talking about money? However, she felt that since the eldest daughter of the Jiang family said that, she must be hinting at something. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t be anxious. I know you¡¯ve pulled strings. As long as you can help me return to the production team, I¡¯m willing to pay for the favor.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°How much money can a small actress like you have?¡± ¡°Yes, I really do.¡± Pan Jia quickly said as if she was grasping at her last chance, ¡°I¡¯ve filmed a few television dramas in any case. As long as the Jiang family is willing to help me, I can pay! Besides, you don¡¯t want Wen Nian to film smoothly, right? With me on the production team, I can always create trouble for her.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t about money. You have to know that without connections, you won¡¯t have any connections no matter how much money you have. It¡¯s not easy to get into Director Sun¡¯s production team.¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s tone was arrogant, but she had already begun to calculate how much money she wanted from Pan Jia. Pan Jia said resolutely, ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to help me get through this, I definitely won¡¯t let Wen Nian have an easy time!¡± Chapter 477 - Chapter 477: Fox Tail Chapter 477: Fox Tail Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°What? You actually want me to help her?¡± Jiang Chun¡¯s voice had already changed. Now that things had come to this, she didn¡¯t expect Jiang Ning to have the cheek to tell her to continue finding people to help Pan Jia. ¡°Jiang Chun, listen to me.¡± Jiang Ning looked troubled. ¡°Although this matter hasn¡¯t affected Wen Nian yet, think about it. A television drama will take a few months to film. If Pan Jia is on set, Wen Nian definitely won¡¯t have a smooth time. We can still have a spy by her side.¡± She said with a scheming expression, ¡°The actors are all handsome men and beautiful women. What if they develop some feelings for each other in a few months? Think about the Gu Cheng that Wen Nian mentioned?¡± ¡°Gu Cheng? Hmph!¡± Jiang Chun still remembered that it was this Gu Cheng who had found Doctor Gu to expose her. She hated anyone who was on good terms with Wen Nian. ¡°That¡¯s right. Think about it, Gu Cheng took off his clothes and gave them to Wen Nian right from the start, right? Now, the two of them are from the same company and are even filming together.¡± Jiang Ning patiently guided him. ¡°With Shen Jun¡¯s personality, he won¡¯t accept a woman who cheated on him, right? It doesn¡¯t matter if this cheating is real or not, right?¡± Upon hearing her words, the corners of Jiang Chun¡¯s lips curled up. She subconsciously picked at the scab on her arm. ¡°Yes, what if Wen Nian cheats on her boyfriend? There are no chaste women in the entertainment industry!¡± The Jiang family¡¯s power was not to be underestimated. In just a few days, Jiang Chun had helped Pan Jia return to the production team, and Jiang Ning had even received two million yuan from Pan Jia. Pan Jia also made a statement according to the original plan. She was indeed joining Director Sun Zhi¡¯s production team, but it was not as the female lead. The netizens had over-interpreted it. She and screenwriter Jiang Bai also knew each other because of the previous movie. She only wanted to express her happiness of working with him again. Although the explanation was a little far-fetched and many netizens thought that the director didn¡¯t know her and that it might be her company¡¯s doing, this matter was over because Wen Nian¡¯s acceptance letter had already been issued. The Film Academy took advantage of Wen Nian¡¯s popularity and directly announced the results of all the students. Wen Nian was first in the arts examination and fifth in the cultural class. In the end, she entered the Film Academy based on her comprehensive performance. ¡°Let Shen Jun go back with you this time. The company won¡¯t assign you any assistants or bodyguards for now, but you won¡¯t be able to stay at home for long. You¡¯ll be joining the production team soon.¡± As Tian Juan combed Wen Nian¡¯s hair, she instructed, ¡°Director Sun still wants to start filming before you and Gu Cheng go to school. This way, you can have some time.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s scalp went numb from the tug. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Sister Juan, be gentle, be gentle! If you use any more strength, I¡¯ll go bald!¡± Seeing the unhappy look on Tian Juan¡¯s face, she hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll read the script carefully. I won¡¯t embarrass you.¡± Tian Juan patted her unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m both a father and a mother. Which manager needs to comb an artiste¡¯s hair?¡± She sighed again and said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re a student now. You can¡¯t have a group of people serving you, but you¡¯ll have an assistant and makeup artist when you join the production team. Anyway, you and Gu Cheng can help each other when the time comes.¡± ¡°Sister Juan, the car is here,¡± Shen Jun reminded her as he looked out of the window. ¡°Shen Jun, remember what I told you.¡± Tian Juan gave Shen Jun a look, but didn¡¯t say anything. Shen Jun nodded. Shen Jun shouldn¡¯t have left the capital at this time, but he was worried about Wen Nian. In the end, Shen Mo pleaded for him so that he could go back to Hai City with Wen Nian. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Jun looked at the two cars behind the car. The Shen family had also mobilized a lot of bodyguards to protect the two of them openly and covertly. ¡°Sister Juan, don¡¯t worry!¡± Wen Nian held Tian Juan¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see if I left anything behind. I¡¯ll be back in two days.¡± Seeing Wen Nian leave, Tian Juan said worriedly, ¡°Remember not to go to places with fewer people. If there¡¯s anything, tell the bodyguards and your uncle immediately. Sigh, you shouldn¡¯t have gone to Hai City. It¡¯s so dangerous.¡± Shen Jun narrowed his eyes and looked across. A black car had been parked there for three days. ¡°How can a fox show its tail without a chance?¡± he said leisurely.. Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: Wen Yan Wakes Up Chapter 478: Wen Yan Wakes Up Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios During this period of time, Wen Nian had experienced many things in the capital. Although Shen Jun was with her, Zhou Mei was still a little worried, so she asked Wen Yu, who was on vacation, to pick her up. ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re a big star now. I have to pick you up personally,¡± Wen Yu said leisurely as he took Wen Nian¡¯s luggage. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to pick me up if I¡¯m not a big star? Hmph!¡± Wen Nian pouted and said regretfully, ¡°Originally, I dragged Shen Jun to buy the latest tablet computer and wanted to give it to my brother, who has worked hard, as a gift, but my brother¡­¡± Wen Yu hurriedly bent down and smiled ingratiatingly. ¡°It¡¯s my great fortune to be able to pick you up. Please be careful with your steps and hold my arm. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll carry you on my back.¡± Wen Nian and Shen Jun were amused by his expression, especially when Wen Nian¡¯s smile was filled with happiness. It felt good to have a blissful family in this life! As for Shen Jun, he was taken away by the people sent by Zhao Wu. Wen Nian and Wen Yu returned home together. However, just as she reached the entrance of the house, she saw Zhou Mei and Wen Xing rushing out. ¡°Little Sister just came back. Dad, Mom, where are you going?¡± Wen Yu asked in confusion. ¡°Wen Yan is awake!¡± Zhou Mei quickly said. ¡°Nian Nian, go back and rest if you¡¯re tired. Your father and I will go.¡± Recalling what Huang Yue had said back then, Wen Nian quickly said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not tired. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Wen Yu hurriedly went out to call for a taxi. The family hurriedly arrived at the door of Wen Yan¡¯s ward and heard sharp screams from inside. ¡°Ah! Ah! You¡¯re trying to harm me! Murder! Murder!¡± Perhaps because she had not spoken for a long time, Wen Yan¡¯s voice had changed a little, but it was shockingly loud. Wen Xing wanted to go in, but he was stopped by the nurse who came out. ¡°Is this the patient¡¯s family? The patient¡¯s emotions are unstable now. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go in. The doctor will be here soon.¡± Wen Nian went to the door and saw through the glass that Wen Yan¡¯s expression was not good. She had also lost a lot of weight, and her current condition was clearly not good. As if sensing someone looking over, Wen Yan suddenly turned to look at the door. When she saw Wen Nian, tears flowed out of her eyes. ¡°Wen Nian! Wen Nian! Save me!¡± Ever since they were young, the two of them had been like fire and water. They had snatched each other¡¯s pencil and eraser and mocked each other openly and secretly, but Wen Nian had never seen her like this. Wen Nian hurriedly pushed the door open and entered. Wen Yan hugged her tightly as if she was holding onto a life-saving straw. ¡°Wen Nian, Wen Nian, my parents are dead. They¡¯re all dead.¡± ¡°Wen Yan, it¡¯s okay. You¡¯re safe. I¡¯m here. My parents and my brother are here. We¡¯re all here.¡± Wen Nian kept stroking her back, trying to calm her down. She knew that Wen Yan definitely couldn¡¯t be provoked at this moment, but she didn¡¯t expect Wen Yan to say in her ear in the next second, ¡°Wei Xiao wants to silence me. Wei Xiao killed someone. Wei Xiao, it¡¯s Wei Xiao.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Wen Nian held her shoulder, but Wen Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with panic. It was obvious that she was not completely conscious. When the doctor rushed over, Wen Yan was still so agitated that she was incoherent. However, she kept holding Wen Nian¡¯s hand and finally fell asleep after taking a stabilizing shot. ¡°Doctor, how is the child?¡± Zhou Mei asked worriedly. The doctor also knew about Wen Yan¡¯s family and sighed. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s already a miracle that she woke up. However, the blood clot in her brain hasn¡¯t been completely absorbed. She¡¯s not very conscious now. You have to be mentally prepared.¡± Wen Xing asked anxiously, ¡°Prepare for what? This child, she, is she¡­¡± He wanted to ask whether she was crazy, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The doctor said, ¡°I thought she wouldn¡¯t wake up, but she¡¯s awake now. Isn¡¯t that good? The family still has to have confidence.¡± Just as the few of them were talking to the doctor, Wen Nian suddenly saw a figure flash past. She excused herself to the toilet and left the ward. Although she could not see that person¡¯s eyes and figure clearly, she could still recognize that it was Zhao Kai! However, Wen Nian followed that person to a corner of the corridor and he had disappeared. ¡°Miss Wen, are you looking for me?¡± A voice suddenly sounded from the emergency exit.. Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Meeting Zhao Kai Chapter 479: Meeting Zhao Kai Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian was shocked, but her years of acting experience made her calm down immediately. She turned around and smiled. ¡°How did you know my surname is Wen?¡± Seeing how calm she was, Zhao Kai was slightly surprised. Then, he walked out with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re Young Master Wei¡¯s ex-fiancee and his classmate. It¡¯s normal for me to know you as his assistant.¡± ¡°So Wei Xiao asked you to visit my sister?¡± Wen Nian stared straight at the person in front of her. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to test me.¡± Zhao Kai didn¡¯t look nervous at all. Instead, he looked calm. ¡°I just come and see her occasionally.¡± Wen Nian narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Zhao Kai raised his eyebrows. ¡°I thought you knew that Wei Xiao did this. Oh, it looks like you know.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s expression did not change. She did not answer Zhao Kai and only looked at him quietly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me like that. I was at the scene when she had the accident. I felt guilty, so I came to see her occasionally. That¡¯s all.¡± Zhao Kai shrugged. ¡°Since she¡¯s awake, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Wen Nian finally said. She could tell that Zhao Kai was indeed leaving, and his words were almost exactly the same as Huang Yue¡¯s. Zhao Kai¡¯s smile disappeared, and then he said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to testify in court, and you don¡¯t have evidence against Wei Xiao. Your uncle and aunt¡¯s deaths have already been determined to be suicide. Give up.¡± ¡°But you have evidence, don¡¯t you? Then why are you still by his side? Instead of returning to the capital?¡± Wen Nian asked directly. Wen Nian did not like to beat around the bush when talking to smart people. Zhao Kai must know about her and her background. The Shen family was investigating him, and perhaps the Xu family was also investigating him. It was impossible for Zhao Kai not to sense anything. In his previous life, he could do well in the Jiang Corporation. At that time, Xu Li could not do anything to him. From the looks of it, he was definitely quite capable of schemes. ¡°Miss Wen, didn¡¯t you find out that I have a grudge against the Wei family? It seems that the Shen family¡¯s ability is only so-so.¡± Zhao Kai laughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Yes, my sister and I are just a side branch of the Zhao family. Why would we need the Shen family to care? So, Miss Wen, don¡¯t interfere in my matters.¡± Wen Nian didn¡¯t care about his feud with the Wei family, the Jiang family, or even the Zhao family. Since this person had evidence of Wei Xiao¡¯s murder, she had to get it. She said directly, ¡°Give me the evidence in your hand. Name a price.¡± Zhao Kai looked at her expressionlessly and took out his phone. ¡°Let¡¯s add each other as friends. I haven¡¯t thought of what I want yet, but with Miss Wen¡¯s ability, you might be able to help me in the future. When the time comes, I¡¯m willing to hand over the evidence.¡± Seeing that he looked 70 to 80% similar to Jiang Wei, Wen Nian felt disgusted. She quickly took out her phone to scan the QR code and turned to leave without looking back. ¡°Interesting.¡± Zhao Kai smiled at her back and left the hospital. When she returned to the ward, Wen Yan was still asleep, but her expression was much better. Zhou Mei hurriedly stood up. ¡°Nian Nian, you just got off the plane. Go back with your brother first. It will enough with me here. The doctor said that she¡¯ll only wake up in a few hours. I¡¯ll buy her some porridge to drink. During this period of time, this child will be injected with nutrient fluids.¡± Wen Xing also nodded. ¡°Wife, you should go back with the children. Wen Yan won¡¯t wake up now anyway. You can make some porridge when you go back. The ones bought outside are still not as good as the ones made at home.¡± Zhou Mei thought about it and felt that it made sense. Only then did she return home with Wen Nian and Wen Yu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing that the food in the kitchen had already turned cold, Zhou Mei felt a little guilty. ¡°I wanted to welcome you originally. Mommy will heat it up now.¡± However, Wen Nian held her shoulder. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re tired too. You still have to go to the hospital to take care of Wen Yan later. I¡¯ll heat up the dishes. You should rest.¡± Seeing that Zhou Mei was about to get up, Wen Nian quickly said, ¡°If you¡¯re going to do work now, you can rest at home tonight. I¡¯ll go to the hospital later. I think Wen Yan trusts me more.¡± ¡°Why are you going to a hospital? You¡¯re just a young lady!¡± Zhou Mei was a little unhappy, but she couldn¡¯t win against Wen Nian. Wen Nian quickly heated up the food and prepared the porridge that she was going to pack later. After watching Zhou Mei leave, Wen Nian returned to her room. She still had to sort out today¡¯s matters.. Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: Cooperation? Chapter 480: Cooperation? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian didn¡¯t sleep well the entire night. She knew that Zhao Kai had video evidence of Wei Xiao¡¯s murder, but why would Zhao Kai give it to her? What could she exchange with Zhao Kai? Wen Nian kept recalling what had happened to the Jiang family in her previous life. She didn¡¯t seem to remember Jiang Chun at all, but she had indeed seen Zhao Kai a few times. Moreover, he was already the young master of the Jiang Corporation on the surface. Indeed, he looked so similar to Jiang Wei. Coupled with Jiang Wei¡¯s help towards him, anyone who wasn¡¯t blind could understand what was going on. But why didn¡¯t the Xu family do anything at that time? In the end, they were even eaten clean by Jiang Wei? Why did the Jiang Wei still take actions on Shen Jun? Wen Nian fell asleep in a daze. In the end, she was woken up by Wen Yu¡¯s knock on the door. Only then did she get up to open the door. ¡°Damn! You didn¡¯t sleep all night?¡± Wen Yu was shocked to see Wen Nian with big dark circles under her eyes. Then, he looked behind him helplessly. ¡°Shen Jun, look, isn¡¯t she here? You¡¯re the only one making a fuss and scaring me.¡± After Wen Yu left, Wen Nian looked at Shen Jun, who was frowning, in shock. She looked down at her sloppy nightdress and tidied her hair in embarrassment. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me know when you came?¡± Shen Jun took out his phone expressionlessly and waved it. ¡°How am I supposed to let you know if you don¡¯t pick up any of the 15 calls?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wen Nian returned to the bedroom and took out her phone. Indeed, there were more than ten missed calls and countless WeChat messages. At this moment, Shen Jun walked in. ¡°I heard that Wen Yan is awake. Did you go to the hospital yesterday?¡± Wen Nian turned her head slowly and nodded. ¡°I also saw Zhao Kai. I even added him on WeChat.¡± She went to the toilet to change her clothes and washed up briefly. Then, she went back to the bedroom and told Shen Jun everything that had happened yesterday. ¡°Didn¡¯t your family find out what grudge he has with the Wei family? Wei Xiao shouldn¡¯t be that capable, right?¡± This was also something Wen Nian couldn¡¯t figure out. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I¡¯ve already told my family to look into it. It¡¯s true that I neglected this point.¡± Shen Jun quickly typed something into his phone. Then, he looked up and asked, ¡°You added a strange man¡¯s WeChat so easily? Miss Wen?¡± Wen Nian didn¡¯t expect him to be jealous all of a sudden. She quickly held his arm ingratiatingly and kissed him gently on the cheek. ¡°What kind of strange man is he? He¡¯s either our ally or our sworn enemy. Besides, he¡¯s also your brother, right?¡± ¡°You sure know how to quibble.¡± Shen Jun bit her little nose lightly. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do such dangerous things in the future. What if Zhao Kai isn¡¯t a good person? How dangerous was it for you yesterday? I have to get Sister Juan to arrange a few suitable bodyguards for you, preferably powerful female bodyguards.¡± Wen Nian rubbed her nose and whispered, ¡°Fortunately, my nose is real. If it had been plastic surgery, you would have deformed it in two days if you bit it like this every day.¡± Looking at her cute appearance and her home clothes, Shen Jun pulled her over with ill intentions. Then, he bit her nose and lips and said with a wicked smile, ¡°Fortunately, my Sister Nian is all original. She¡¯s a natural beauty.¡± ¡°Be serious! Why are you so indecent!¡± Wen Nian punched him unhappily. Only then did Shen Jun become serious. ¡°No matter what his relationship with Wei Xiao is, since he kept the evidence, he definitely isn¡¯t a friend. Moreover, he hasn¡¯t returned to the Jiang family and is in contact with Jiang Wei¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He paused and looked at Wen Nian, who was listening intently. He couldn¡¯t help but pinch her face again. ¡°Tell me quickly! Aiya!¡± Wen Nian pouted and kept pushing his hand away. In the end, she could only hold his hand with both hands. Shen Jun fooled around for a while before saying, ¡°Jiang Wei has started to take over the Xu family¡¯s assets now. Xu Li should have noticed it too. The Xu family is now at odds with him. I guess he doesn¡¯t have time to care about me now. As for this Zhao Kai, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s waiting to enjoy the fruits of his labor, right?¡± Thinking of the only memories she had of the Jiang family in her previous life, Wen Nian felt that what Shen Jun said was mostly right. She didn¡¯t care what Zhao Kai¡¯s motive was, but the Wei family had a feud with her, and the Jiang family wanted to harm Shen Jun. Wen Nian had to destroy them. At this moment, Zhao Kai sent a WeChat message. Zhao Kai: ¡°Miss Wen, are you interested in collaborating?¡± Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: The Weak Handsome Man Chapter 481: The Weak Handsome Man Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian frowned and handed the phone to Shen Jun. ¡°What does he want? I don¡¯t know what I can collaborate with him for.¡± Before Shen Jun could say anything, her phone vibrated again. Zhao Kai: The enemy of an enemy is a friend, so we can be considered friends. If you want to destroy Wei Xiao and Jiang Wei, we can work together. Seeing this WeChat message, Wen Nian and Shen Jun fell silent. It was obvious that Zhao Kai knew a lot of things. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t targeting the Wei family and the Jiang family, but Wei Xiao and Jiang Wei. ¡°Agree to him first and wait for my investigation results,¡± Shen Jun said seriously. Wen Nian had just replied with a ¡°Okay¡± when Zhao Kai sent her the location and time of the meeting. Wen Nian sighed at how efficient this person was. She had never interacted with him in her previous life, but his style of doing things was really similar to Jiang Wei. Shen Jun was also very fast. The Shen family and the Zhao family had a wide network. They immediately found out about the grudges between Zhao Kai, the Wei family, and the Jiang family. Zhao Kai¡¯s maternal grandfather was also a member of the Zhao family. With the Zhao family¡¯s background, his business had always been doing well. He could be considered a slightly well-to-do family. Zhao Kai¡¯s mother, Zhao Yue, had a naive personality and had always been well protected by her family. Because of business, Zhao Yue represented the company to discuss a collaboration with the Wei Corporation and took a fancy to Wei Ming at a glance. Back then, Wei Ming was also handsome and elegant. Moreover, his gentle personality was completely different from ordinary businessmen. Zhao Yue fell for him almost at a glance. At that time, Wei Feng really wanted Zhao Yue as his daughter-in-law. Although the Zhao family¡¯s business was average, it was rare for their family to have a few generations of people in politics. They could have a say in any area. If they had the Zhao family¡¯s connections, the developing Wei family would definitely benefit. Unfortunately, Wei Ming had already fallen in love with Wei Xiao¡¯s mother at that time. Although Zhao Yue threatened and tempted him, and Wei Feng gave him much pressure, Wei Ming didn¡¯t fall for her and resolutely wanted to marry the woman he loved. Zhao Yue was also unwilling to let it go. At that time, she had conspired with Wei Feng and wanted to seal the outcome by having his child. She thought that it was impossible for Wei Ming to not give in with his upright personality. Unfortunately, that day, Jiang Wei, who was still in Hai City at that time, took advantage of the situation. Not only did he forced himself on Zhao Yue, he also kept threatening her. Zhao Yue also gave birth to two children for him. That was Zhao Kai and his sister, Zhao Jia. After giving birth to Zhao Kai, she suffered from postpartum depression and died in despair seven years later. This matter could be considered a scandal. In addition, Jiang Wei had already married Xu Li at that time, so Zhao Yue had always been kept in the dark. Before Zhao Kai was born, Jiang Wei had given Zhao Yue¡¯s family a large sum of money to imply that the two families did not owe each other anything. However, he did not know that Zhao Yue was already pregnant at that time. Zhao Yue originally wanted to give birth to the child and not let Jiang Wei have a good life in the future, but she did not expect her to die first. ¡°Then why did Zhao Kai come to Hai City?¡± Wen Nian sighed after hearing Shen Jun¡¯s investigation results, but she couldn¡¯t figure out how he got involved with Wei Xiao. ¡°That¡¯s why Wei Xiao is also a talent,¡± Shen Jun said disdainfully. ¡°He wanted the Jiang family in the capital to help him get that piece of land. At that time, Wei Lai took the blame for Jiang Chun and the Wei family asked for a piece of land. In order to build a relationship with the Jiang family, Wei Xiao specially went to investigate. Then, he took actions against Zhao Jia.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Nian frowned. This was Wei Xiao¡¯s usual method. ¡°How is Zhao Jia now? Did Wei Xiao threaten Zhao Kai with her?¡± ¡°Wei Xiao doesn¡¯t know about Zhao Kai¡¯s existence, and neither does Jiang Wei. He received Zhao Yue¡¯s family¡¯s help, had some achievements in the capital, and got close to Xu Li. He doesn¡¯t care about Zhao Yue anymore.¡± Shen Jun sighed. ¡°Wei Xiao designed a scheme for Zhao Jia to go to a casino when she came to Hai City for a vacation. She owed a lot of money. Zhao Kai was tied to Wei Xiao because he wanted to find his sister.¡± ¡°No wonder Zhao Kai wanted to stay by his side.¡± Wen Nian narrowed her eyes. ¡°No wonder Zhao Kai said that he wanted to deal with Wei Xiao and not the Wei family. Wei Feng is dead. Isn¡¯t Wei Xiao and Jiang Wei his only enemies now?¡± Shen Jun stroked her hair. ¡°Smart! I¡¯ve investigated Zhao Kai. He used to be in the special forces and left the army for his sister. He doesn¡¯t have any dark history. If he¡¯s willing to cooperate, he¡¯s a good alliance.¡± ¡°And I have a common enemy with him.¡± Wen Nian raised his face and said seriously, ¡°Jiang Wei actually wants to take actions against you. He¡¯s my greatest enemy. I definitely won¡¯t let him have an easy time.¡± Looking at her serious little face, Shen Jun couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Sister Nian to protect a delicate and beautiful man like me in the future..¡± Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: Condition Chapter 482: Condition Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The next day, it was time to meet Zhao Kai. Shen Jun and Wen Nian disguised themselves. Zhao Wu asked the two of them to bring two bodyguards before letting them go out. Following the address given by Zhao Kai, they arrived at a street of Hai City and met Zhao Kai in a private room of a basement bar at the entrance of the alley. Seeing the bodyguards behind the two of them, Zhao Kai smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This place is run by a retired comrade of mine. No one will dare to cause trouble. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not convenient for outsiders to be present today, right?¡± Shen Jun nodded at the two bodyguards. Only then did the two of them leave the private room, but they stood guard at the door. ¡°Little Master Shen is really cautious. But in your current situation, it¡¯s right to be cautious.¡± Zhao Kai poured a glass of wine and placed it on the table beside Shen Jun. He then said to Wen Nian, ¡°Miss Wen, do you want fruit juice or drinks? Or only mineral water? Celebrities have to maintain their figures.¡± Wen Nian pulled Shen Jun to sit down. She didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and asked directly, ¡°How do you plan to cooperate?¡± ¡°Has Miss Wen always been straightforward?¡± Zhao Kai smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t beat around the bush then. I want to return to the Jiang family in the capital first. If you help me, I can control the Jiang family not to take actions against Young Master Shen.¡± Shen Jun narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°Do you think the Jiang family can touch me?¡± ¡°Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be possible. But who knows?¡± Zhao Kai shrugged. ¡°In the past, when Jiang Wei had nothing, didn¡¯t he still dare to attack you? Although you were still a child at that time.¡± Shen Jun stared at him but didn¡¯t say anything. Wen Nian held Shen Jun¡¯s hand tightly. She was also thinking about what Zhao Kai meant. He knew that the Jiang family wanted to harm Shen Jun and knew some things about the past. It seemed that Jiang Wei still trusted him very much. But was he really willing to help outsiders deal with his biological father? Wen Nian still expressed her doubts. ¡°You two don¡¯t have to look at me like that. With the Shen family¡¯s capability, they must have already found out that a wanted criminal has appeared by Young Master Shen¡¯s side, right? The Jiang family indeed doesn¡¯t dare to do anything to you openly, but Jiang Wei is a rat in a ditch. He¡¯s best at tricking people behind their backs.¡± Zhao Kai¡¯s tone was filled with disdain. ¡°If there¡¯s really a desperado who accidentally harmed Young Master Shen, and you don¡¯t have any evidence to prove that this matter is related to him, what should we do? So, it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡± Shen Jun still didn¡¯t speak, but Wen Nian felt that his hostility towards Zhao Kai had decreased. Zhao Kai was right. No one would be on guard against thieves for a thousand years. She asked doubtfully, ¡°Are you so confident that you can stop Jiang Wei? You¡¯re just a son he¡¯s only known for a short time.¡± Zhao Kai wagged a finger. ¡°But I am also his only son. Jiang Wei was drugged by Xu Li a long time ago. He¡¯s infertile. I¡¯m his only son.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s words were stuck in her throat. She really didn¡¯t expect Jiang Wei to become infertile, nor did she expect Xu Li to drug him. She also didn¡¯t expect Zhao Kai to reveal the scandal at home so openly. However, Zhao Kai still smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can investigate. However, Xu Li miscalculated in her plan. She only knows of my sister¡¯s existence and doesn¡¯t know that Jiang Wei has a son. Otherwise, she would have given birth to a son no matter what.¡± Seeing that the two people opposite him were silent again, Zhao Kai said helplessly, ¡°All of this is the truth anyway, and it¡¯s Jiang Wei¡¯s scandal. It has nothing to do with me. However, he wants all of the Xu family¡¯s assets now. I¡¯ll enter the Jiang Corporation to help him. It¡¯s difficult for him to deal with the Xu family now. I can guarantee that he won¡¯t attack Young Master Shen. Moreover, I can give you the information about the wanted criminal he found.¡± ¡°What are your conditions?¡± Shen Jun finally spoke. Zhao Kai¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. ¡°I want Jiang Wei and Xu Li to die. Wei Xiao harmed my sister, so he has to die too.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, he immediately smiled as if he hadn¡¯t said it just now. ¡°Of course, first, I have to enter the Jiang Corporation in the capital. Also, I have to find my sister.¡± Shen Jun frowned. There wasn¡¯t much about Zhao Jia in his investigation. It seemed like she was also a girl well protected by the Zhao family. He thought that since Zhao Kai had come to Hai City and met with Jiang Wei, Zhao Jia was fine. ¡°Is your sister still in Wei Xiao¡¯s hands?¡± Wen Nian asked. Zhao Kai put down his wine glass and looked at Wen Nian seriously. ¡°The reason why I¡¯m still by Wei Xiao¡¯s side is because my sister hasn¡¯t been found yet. Jiang Wei has also sent someone to look for her, but I¡¯m sure you know the influence of the Wei family in Hai City, so I need Little Master Shen¡¯s help..¡± Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: Let Him Have Retribution Chapter 483: Let Him Have Retribution Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Shen Jun didn¡¯t answer him immediately. He just stared at the man in front of him. Zhao Kai still couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°Deputy Secretary Zhao is your uncle. With his ability, he can definitely find my sister. Moreover, you have the Shen family behind you.¡± His voice was pleading. ¡°Little Master Shen, I know it¡¯s not appropriate to say this, but in terms of kinship and distance, my sister is also a distant cousin of yours. Treat it as helping a relative. Besides, I¡¯ll definitely be able to help you when I return to the capital.¡± Wen Nian recalled Zhao Jiao and Old Master Zhao¡¯s words that day and felt a little suffocated. Even if something happened to Wen Yan, who was not related by blood, her family was extremely anxious, not to mention that Zhao Jia was also a member of the Zhao family. Thinking of this, she tightened her grip on Shen Jun¡¯s hand. After a while, Shen Jun slowly said, ¡°Tell me what you know.¡± Zhao Kai heaved a sigh of relief and told him the whole story of his visit to Hai City. Actually, he had received a call from his sister in the army. At that time, Zhao Jia sounded in a panic and only said that she owed the casino more than ten million yuan. Now, the casino refused to let her leave and even detained her identity card and phone. Zhao Kai rushed to Hai City, and Wei Xiao recognized him as Jiang Wei¡¯s son the moment he saw him. Wei Xiao only asked him to video call Zhao Jia and didn¡¯t let him see her in person. ¡°Wei Xiao is not even 20 years old. He¡¯s too scheming. In the beginning, he only used my sister to negotiate with Jiang Wei. Later, he discovered me¡­¡± Zhao Kai sighed. ¡°I work for him because I hope to find my sister, but no one knows that the Wei family has an underground casino in Hai City, and I haven¡¯t found any clues. But she must still be in Hai City. Last week, when we video-called, I saw the Pearl Square behind her, but by the time I got there, my sister had already been transferred.¡± However, Shen Jun didn¡¯t agree to help him save Zhao Jia. Instead, he asked, ¡°Do you have evidence of Wei Xiao¡¯s murder?¡± Zhao Kai lowered his head and smiled. Then, he took out a USB flash drive. ¡°Master Shen is indeed a member of the Shen family. He¡¯s really not at a disadvantage at all. I¡¯ve already prepared the video. The angle of the car recorder can only capture him pushing someone. However, Miss Wen¡¯s sister is not dead after all. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s not enough evidence.¡± Wen Nian took the USB first. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. He¡¯s done so many bad things. The evidence will accumulate bit by bit. He won¡¯t be able to escape in the end.¡± ¡°You and him¡­¡± Zhao Kai wanted to be curious, but when he saw Shen Jun looking at him coldly, he swallowed his words and changed the topic stiffly. ¡°Then are we allies now? When will Young Master Shen take action?¡± ¡°Shen Jun, my name is Shen Jun,¡± Shen Jun said expressionlessly. Then, he picked up the wine glass and drank it in one gulp. ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. Go back and wait for my news.¡± Then, he pulled Wen Nian out of the bar and the two of them went straight back to Shen Jun¡¯s apartment. Shen Jun immediately picked up his laptop and began to check the contents of the USB drive. The video was very short. Wen Yan kept running in front while the car chased after her. Wen Yan accidentally slipped on the bridge and the car stopped. After Wei Xiao got out of the car, they said something. Wen Yan kept shaking her head, but Wei Xiao pushed her down. He stood by the bridge for a few minutes before finally turning around and getting into the car. Wen Nian clenched her fists tightly. In her previous life, she had never seen Wei Xiao do it himself. Perhaps it was because the current Wei Xiao was still immature, but he could actually do such a thing himself. ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to use this as evidence. We still have to have Wen Yan¡¯s statement. But her current situation is not good,¡± Wen Nian said helplessly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although Wen Yan had woken up now, she was only occasionally sober. Moreover, her words were incoherent. It would be impossible for her to testify as a witness. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll continue to look for evidence.¡± Shen Jun held her in his arms and patted her back gently. Wen Nian asked softly, ¡°Do you think that retribution really exists? Will Wei Xiao really suffer retribution?¡± Thinking of everything she had experienced in her previous life and her tragic death, Wen Nian choked a little. She lowered her head, not wanting Shen Jun to see the hatred in her eyes. Shen Jun kissed the top of her head gently. ¡°I don¡¯t know if evil will be repaid, but if you want to deal with him, I¡¯ll let him suffer..¡± Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: Cruise Ship Chapter 484: Cruise Ship Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios That night, Zhao Wu received Shen Jun¡¯s message and immediately started to investigate. In fact, the city had already decided to investigate the Wei family after Wei Feng¡¯s matter was exposed last time. However, the Wei family had been deeply rooted in Hai City for so many years, so they didn¡¯t have any evidence against them. Zhao Wu had only heard about the Wei family¡¯s underground casino in the past year. Obviously, it wasn¡¯t Wei Feng¡¯s doing. And Wei Hai only returned to Hai City not too long ago, so the target was quickly narrowed down to Wei Xiao. Wei Xiao was getting stronger and stronger, and he needed more funds. The casino had become one of his sources of income. However, the casino had to be introduced by a regular customer. Moreover, after investigating Hai City for a long time, he could not find the exact location of the casino. When she heard this news, Wen Nian was also shocked. In her previous life, she didn¡¯t know that Wei Xiao had anything to do with the casino. Could it be that in this life, she had disrupted Wei Xiao¡¯s plan and Wei Xiao was planning to take actions on Wei Feng in advance, so there was a casino? ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to find the casino in a short period of time. There¡¯s no news of Zhao Jia yet.¡± Shen Jun felt a headache coming on. If Zhao Wu couldn¡¯t find it, it meant that Wei Xiao had really found a good hiding place. He would have to work harder to find Zhao Jia. Suddenly, Wen Nian thought of something. She remembered that in her previous life, Wei Xiao had bought a small cruise ship at some point. However, after he transferred to the capital, he quickly sold the cruise ship at a discounted price, even lower than the market price at that time. At that time, Wen Nian even complained that she had never been there once, but Wei Xiao said that the cruise ship could not be kept. ¡°A cruise ship! It¡¯s a cruise ship!¡± Wen Nian said in surprise. ¡°If you can¡¯t find a casino in Hai City, it must be on a cruise ship. Naturally, you won¡¯t be able to find it at sea.¡± ¡°A cruise ship?¡± Shen Jun looked at her in confusion. ¡°Wei Xiao told you before that he has a cruise ship?¡± Wen Nian was at a loss for words. She couldn¡¯t possibly say that she remembered that there was such a cruise ship in her previous life, right? However, when she thought of Zhao Kai¡¯s words that day, she suddenly had an idea. ¡°Zhao Kai said that he could see Pearl Square behind his sister in the video that day. Isn¡¯t that near the port? Where else can it be if even your uncle cannot find it?¡± Afraid that Shen Jun would be suspicious, she added, ¡°Aren¡¯t many casinos in foreign movies on cruise ships and then go to international waters? Maybe Wei Xiao really did that?¡± Shen Jun looked at her, who was pretending to be calm, and sighed silently in his heart. It seemed that Wen Nian still didn¡¯t want to share some secrets with him. However, he still nodded. ¡°Sister Nian is still the smartest. I¡¯ll tell Uncle now.¡± Seeing him go to the balcony to make a call, Wen Nian was relieved. She was indeed not good at lying to Shen Jun, but there were some things she would rather Shen Jun not know in this lifetime. Wen Nian also told Zhao Kai about this. After all, Zhao Kai had been by Wei Xiao¡¯s side for so long. If Wei Xiao really had a cruise ship, he would definitely know. Unexpectedly, Zhao Kai called him directly. ¡°Don¡¯t investigate Wei Xiao. He bought the cruise ship in Wei Feng¡¯s name. I was puzzled previously. Now that the Wei Corporation is so busy, he still has time to visit to the cruise ship to play when he has nothing to do. So that¡¯s a casino!¡± Zhao Kai¡¯s voice was very anxious. Wen Nian quickly said, ¡°Zhao Kai, don¡¯t act rashly. If you know anything about the cruise ship, send it to me. If you alert the enemy, we won¡¯t be able to find your sister anymore! They will be at sea!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhao Kai originally wanted to go to the cruise ship to save her. After all, he was from the special forces. He thought that he could defeat more than ten people alone. However, after hearing Wen Nian¡¯s words, he calmed down. If it was a casino, it couldn¡¯t be a simple security level, let alone at sea. If they really threw Zhao Jia into the sea, they really wouldn¡¯t be able to find her. ¡°Miss Wen, you¡¯re right. I was too anxious.¡± Only then did he calm down. ¡°I¡¯ll go and investigate the cruise ship now. Wait for my news. I definitely won¡¯t act rashly. Thank you.¡± Hearing this, Wen Nian heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Zhao Kai was still thinking about Zhao Jia, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to destroy Wei Xiao¡¯s casino. When Shen Jun came out of the balcony, he saw Wen Nian¡¯s relieved expression. His heart ached slightly. Wen Nian had really endured too much.. Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: Rival Chapter 485: Rival Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The current Wei Xiao was inexperienced and did not think things through. He thought that as long as he controlled Zhao Jia well, he would definitely be able to control Zhao Kai, but he forgot about Zhao Kai¡¯s ability. Zhao Kai quickly found information about the cruise ship. He even chatted with his colleagues and learned that the cruise ship would sail on Mondays and Wednesdays. On the contrary, it would not sail on weekends that had more tourists. Zhao Wu also found out about the cruise ship owned by the Wei Family. Most of the people on the cruise ship were famous people in Hai City, but there were not that many tourists every day, and the security measures on the cruise ship were too strict. After getting the evidence, the three of them met in the private room of the bar. ¡°This is the information on the cruise ship, but it has nothing to do with Wei Xiao. Now that his grandfather is dead, there¡¯s no evidence,¡± Zhao Kai said angrily. ¡°Moreover, we can¡¯t get the surveillance cameras inside. Deputy Secretary General Zhao, can you seal the cruise ship first? My sister must be on it.¡± Shen Jun frowned and said, ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible? This can¡¯t be used as evidence. Can¡¯t they just be going out to the sea to play?¡± ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Zhao Kai paced around the private room impatiently. ¡°Who has nothing better to do than to go out to sea three days a week? Did he think that they were all fishermen?¡± Seeing him like this, Wen Nian was afraid that he would do something rash. She quickly said, ¡°You can¡¯t be anxious. As long as Wei Xiao still needs you, your sister will definitely be fine. But if you act rashly, what if he becomes desperate?¡± Wen Nian thought for a moment and said, ¡°Can¡¯t Jiang Wei help? Wei Xiao definitely still needs the Jiang family.¡± Zhao Kai sat back on the sofa dispiritedly. ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about my sister at all, especially when he knows that he has a son. Hmph, what is a daughter to him? He¡¯s just a selfish person! A hypocrite!¡± Hearing him scold his biological father like this, the few people in the private room fell silent. This matter was of great importance and could not be resolved overnight. However, what they lacked the most now was time. ¡°Is there a way to make Wei Xiao short of money?¡± Wen Nian was the first to break the silence. Zhao Kai shook his head. ¡°Except for Wei Hai, he is the most powerful person in the Wei family now. Wei Feng¡¯s will has transferred assets to him. How can he be short of money?¡± But Shen Jun raised his eyebrows and looked at Wen Nian. ¡°You have a plan?¡± Wen Nian nodded. ¡°He must be short of money. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have taken the risk to set up a casino in Hai City. It can¡¯t be just to wait for Zhao Jia to take the bait, right?¡± ¡°If something happens to his land in the capital, or if there are projects that require his investment, he will definitely open the casino all day long. When more people go, it will naturally be easy to give himself away.¡± Wen Nian analyzed seriously. ¡°Zhao Kai is completely under control now, and Jiang Wei is also working with him. He¡¯s afraid that you and Jiang Wei will join forces if he doesn¡¯t bring you to the capital. If something happens to him, you¡¯ll have a chance in Hai City. If you can cooperate with the police¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s easy to get into trouble if there are too many people in the casino. You¡¯re right.¡± A smile finally appeared on Zhao Kai¡¯s face, but the next second, his face fell. ¡°But how to make him short of money?¡± At this moment, Wen Nian looked at Shen Jun with admiration. ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to rely on Little Master Shen, right?¡± Shen Jun sighed. While he was happy that Wen Nian was so smart, he also felt that Wen Nian really knew how to dig a hole for him. ¡°Tell me about your plan.¡± Shen Jun looked at her dotingly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Nian was a little excited. ¡°He was also involved in Wu Gang¡¯s construction of the entertainment city. If we get rid of him, Wu Gang will be in jail. He¡¯s the investor, so he has to make up for it, right?¡± Wen Nian remembered this very clearly. At that time, she had really helped Wei Xiao deal with it for a long time. In the end, Wu Gang agreed that Wei Xiao could also participate. Huang Yue had a lot of dirt on him. Huang Yue had only told her about this as a gift. She did not expect it to be used now. However, the third party in this collaboration was a local tyrant, and he was famous in the capital for being difficult to deal with. Wu Gang¡¯s assets would naturally be frozen if he went to jail. Even if he had money, he would probably have to find someone to help him out. How could he have the mood to consider the entertainment city? Then, a partner like Wei Xiao would naturally have to bear the subsequent compensation. Shen Jun looked at her excited face and gently held her hand. ¡°This isn¡¯t difficult. Wei Xiao is really unlucky to have a sworn enemy like you..¡± Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Not Good Chapter 486: Not Good Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wei Xiao¡¯s actions were too large as the number of guests on the cruise ship increased drastically. Although it still looked like tourists going out to sea, it was not the peak season for tourists. Why would there be so many people going out to sea all day? Zhao Wu had been keeping an eye on the cruise ship. Almost as soon as the ship left for sea every day, the public security department had already sent people to keep an eye on the Wei family¡¯s actions. In the bar, Zhao Kai walked in circles anxiously. The cruise ship had only been open for five days, but the flow of funds had already multiplied several times. He had a position in the Wei Corporation to begin with, and everyone thought that he was Wei Xiao¡¯s trusted aide. It was much more convenient for him to ask about the cruise ship. Not only did he get a list of regulars, but he also obtained a few casino videos from a few staff members¡¯ phones. He had given all the evidence to Shen Jun, and the police had also obtained a lot of evidence. It was the day of the police operation. ¡°Zhao Kai, I¡¯m really going to vomit if you continue walking in circles,¡± Wen Nian said helplessly as she held her forehead. Zhao Kai looked at Wen Nian apologetically, but his eyes were filled with anxiety. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really feeling flustered.¡± He sat down and drank the entire bottle of ice water. Because he had to save Zhao Jia that day, he did not dare to drink alcohol at all. When the cold liquid entered his body, he sobered up a little. ¡°It¡¯s been an hour. Sigh, I¡¯m really worried.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my men had gone with them. They will send your sister here.¡± Shen Jun¡¯s tone was not very gentle, but it gave Zhao Kai a lot of confidence. ¡°I owe you a favor for this matter. Don¡¯t worry, when I return to the capital, I will definitely fulfill my promise,¡± Zhao Kai said solemnly. ¡°I will make arrangements for my sister first. When the time comes, I will help you punish Wei Xiao however you want.¡± But Shen Jun shook his head. ¡°Now is not the time. We¡¯ll talk about it later. Let¡¯s save your sister first.¡± With the evidence in hand, it was impossible to convict Wei Xiao. He hadn¡¯t even filmed the entire video of him pushing the victim into the water. The cruise wasn¡¯t under his name, and the casino¡¯s money had long been cleaned. Even if Shen Jun investigated, Wei Xiao wouldn¡¯t be implicated. He looked at Wen Nian worriedly. Seeing her wink playfully, he was slightly relieved. Then, he held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let him have it easy.¡± ¡°I know. We can¡¯t let the enemy take us down in one strike. It¡¯s better not to take actions now. I understand.¡± Wen Nian held his hand tightly and said seriously, ¡°The Jiang family is the most important now. Who knows what else Jiang Wei will think of to deal with you?¡± She stole a glance at Zhao Kai. Sure enough, when Zhao Kai heard her words, he immediately sat up straight. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re allies. Just because you helped save my sister, I¡¯ll definitely stand on your side.¡± Although Wen Nian felt that Zhao Kai was not bad after interacting with him for this period of time, at least he was loyal and had methods; however, Wen Nian would not trust someone so easily, let alone Jiang Wei¡¯s son. There was no response to Zhao Kai¡¯s promise. He was anxious and wanted to say something, but Shen Jun¡¯s phone rang. Shen Jun read the contents of the message, then looked up at the anxious Zhao Kai and said, ¡°They have found your sister. My men will send her over immediately, but she¡¯s not in a good state. You have to be mentally prepared.¡± ¡°Not too good? What¡¯s wrong with her? Is she injured?¡± Zhao Kai hurriedly stood up. Logically speaking, Zhao Jia could be considered a witness and should follow the police to identify the culprit. However, Zhao Kai did not want her to be involved too much. Moreover, Zhao Jia had been kidnapped for a long time. If she really went to be a witness and had to face endless interrogation, it might affect her. Zhao Kai did not want to take any risks. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Jun was silent for a while before saying, ¡°I got someone to get a private doctor over.¡± The Wei family had too much influence in the capital. If Zhao Jia was saved and sent to the hospital, Wei Xiao would definitely know that this matter was related to Zhao Kai. It would then be impossible for Zhao Kai to get any more information from him. Now was not the time to fall out with him. What he didn¡¯t say was that Zhao Jia couldn¡¯t move her lower body anymore. When he found her, she was being violated by a few people. Hearing him say this, Wen Nian and Zhao Kai both felt that something was wrong. Wen Nian asked with her eyes, while Shen Jun shook his head gently. Zhao Kai sank into the sofa dejectedly. He clenched his hands tightly. His fingertips were white, but his body was trembling.. ¡°Wei Xiao, that bastard!¡± Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: Severe Injury Chapter 487: Severe Injury Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After more than an hour, she was finally sent to the lounge of the bar. ¡°Sister, Sister! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± When Zhao Kai saw Zhao Jia, he pounced over crazily, but Zhao Jia was already unconscious. Shen Jun stepped forward and pulled him away. ¡°The doctor is here. Move aside first.¡± Zhao Kai took a few deep breaths and held back his tears before standing up to make way. The medical staff immediately surrounded Zhao Jia. A man who looked like a bodyguard walked over and reported the situation to Shen Jun in a low voice. Shen Jun¡¯s men pretended to be guests before sneaking onto the cruise ship. Because they knew that the police were taking action that day, they had been searching for Zhao Jia. When the police rushed in, the few of them had already locked onto the top floor of the cruise ship because some VIP guests would enter from time to time. The cruise ship had a total of three floors. The casino was at the bottom, while the second floor was disguised as a tourist rest area. Only specific guests could enter the top floor, and Zhao Jia was found on the top floor. When Shen Jun¡¯s men rushed in, Zhao Jia was already hanging from the roof of the shed. There were three or four men touching her everywhere, and Zhao Jia¡¯s legs hung limply like a puppet. ¡°There¡¯s a beautiful girl in every room on the third floor. The situation isn¡¯t too good. These people are simply inhumane.¡± The bodyguard gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The other girls should have been rescued by the police. Miss Zhao was still conscious when she was saved. However, she said that her leg was crippled. I¡¯m still not sure what she meant.¡± When the bodyguard thought of the situation on the third floor, he couldn¡¯t bear it. The few of them searched the rooms one by one. Almost every girl had terrible injuries on her body except for her face. There was even a girl whose arm was twisted beyond recognition. It was obvious that it had been broken, but the man on her body was still smiling and continuing along with the girl¡¯s cries. When Zhao Kai heard this, his entire body trembled. The blood on his face had already drained. He could video call Zhao Jia once a week. Every time, Zhao Jia would say that she was fine. Other than not having freedom, she didn¡¯t say anything else. He didn¡¯t expect her to live such a life that was worse than death every day. ¡°Wei Xiao! Wei Xiao!¡± Zhao Kai almost shouted. He punched the door frame hard, making banging sounds to vent the anger in his heart. His mother had passed away when he was in primary school. He didn¡¯t have a father and had always been protected by his sister. All these years, he had relied on her. The reason why he wanted to join the army was because he hoped to become stronger and protect his sister in the future. However, he did not expect Zhao Jia to encounter such a thing. Wen Nian and Shen Jun remained silent at the side. At this moment, no one could comfort him unless he killed his enemy. Only then did Wen Nian confirm that Zhao Kai must be a suitable ally. At the very least, he was a good partner to deal with Wei Xiao and Jiang Wei. The culprits behind all of this were these two people. However, she felt that she couldn¡¯t bear it. Indeed, Wei Xiao had always been ruthless, no matter who it was. After a few minutes, Zhao Kai began to wail. It was not until the doctor walked out of the lounge that he held back his tears. ¡°Is my sister okay? How, how is she?¡± Zhao Kai asked in a hoarse voice. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The doctor looked at Shen Jun. Shen Jun nodded. Then he said, ¡°She¡¯s not doing well.¡± The doctor thought about his words carefully and finally said solemnly, ¡°She must have been violated for a long time, so her lower body is severely damaged. From the preliminary examination, we can tell that she has relatively serious lacerations and is repeatedly injured. We don¡¯t know if she has a viral infection.¡± ¡°Also, I suspect that her lumbar spine is injured. From the looks of it, it looks like she was injured from a fall. It¡¯s also possible that she was beaten with a heavy object, so she can¡¯t feel her legs now. Her legs are also fractured, and she hasn¡¯t been treated. My suggestion is to go to the hospital for a full checkup. The antibiotics will at most reduce the inflammation reaction. It won¡¯t be of much use.¡± ¡°Also, she¡¯s not in a good state of mind, but this young lady is mentally strong. The nurse helped her treat her injuries. You can go in and see her. She¡­ didn¡¯t say much and doesn¡¯t seem to have any stress reaction.¡± The doctor said everything in one breath, but Zhao Kai did not interrupt. His expression had already turned cold. When he saw the nurse come out, he quickly entered the waiting room.. Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: Time Is Precious Chapter 488: Time Is Precious Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian and Shen Jun did not go to the lounge. It was more appropriate for the siblings to meet at this time. The doctor looked at the door of the lounge and said, ¡°Master Shen, this girl is too seriously injured and has too many old injuries. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for her to give birth in the future. Moreover, her leg¡­ It is better to send her to the hospital in the capital for a checkup. She¡¯ll definitely have to be hospitalized for a long time.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Shen Jun politely sent the doctor away, leaving a nurse to take care of Zhao Jia at all times. Wen Nian looked at the closed door of the lounge and turned to ask, ¡°Can Zhao Jia be sent to the capital? She¡¯s a member of the Jiang family after all. Jiang Wei won¡¯t ignore her.¡± ¡°Jiang Wei isn¡¯t a good person. He¡¯ll do anything to achieve his goal.¡± Shen Jun put his arm around her waist and pulled her into his arms again. ¡°If he cared about Zhao Jia, he wouldn¡¯t have ignored her for so long. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already arranged it. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll send them back to the capital on a private plane.¡± Wen Nian reached out and hugged his waist. She knew that this man was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. He had done a lot to save Zhao Jia. Otherwise, how could Wei Xiao have suffered in the capital so quickly? If Shen Jun hadn¡¯t intervened, everything wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly. The casino on the cruise ship was destroyed, and the news broke out immediately. It was directly reported by the television station that night, and the Internet was filled with news about the casino. In fact, the casino had already earned a few million yuan in a few days. Wei Xiao was still a little smug. He wondered if he should expand the casino business, but he didn¡¯t expect such a bombshell to appear. He was the only one in the Wei family who knew about the casino. The people he trusted were all on the cruise ship, so he didn¡¯t dare to ask around. The casino¡¯s money had been washed clean, so it was impossible for them to find him. At most, it would be Wei Feng who had bought the cruise ship and rented it out. This matter had nothing to do with him. Thinking of the profits from the cruise ship and the fact that he had spent a lot of money on it, he felt his heart ache. If he had known this would happen, he would have just given the cruise ship to these people in the capital. Just as he was feeling frustrated, the secretary knocked on the door and walked in. ¡°Vice Chairman, their people are rushing us again. We really can¡¯t hold on anymore. They said that if we don¡¯t pay them, they¡¯ll go to our land to cause trouble. What do you think we should do?¡± ¡°Damn it! What else can I do?¡± Wei Xiao couldn¡¯t let anyone know about the casino. He could only try his best to calm down. Then, he quickly took out the cheque book and wrote a number. ¡°Get someone to tell them to give a portion first. I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with the rest. Tell them not to go too far. At most, we¡¯ll fight to the death. I¡¯ll still be the vice chairman of the Wei Corporation when I return to Hai City!¡± The secretary left with the cheque. Wei Xiao sat on the chair with a headache. He was short of money, but how could he get more money? He didn¡¯t dare to sell the house or land that Wei Feng had left for him. If he was caught, Wei Hai wouldn¡¯t let him off. Suddenly, he saw the thermos flask on the table. Huang Yue had given it to him back then and instructed him to take care of his health every day. Thinking of Huang Yue, Wei Xiao frowned. He remembered that Huang Yue had told him before that Wu Gang seemed to have something on her. If he could get something on him, wouldn¡¯t it be better to let Wu Gang fork out money? He quickly sat up straight and contacted his lawyer and driver. He was really going to visit Huang Yue. Huang Yue was in the detention center, but she seemed to be quite busy recently. Jiang Ning had only left for a few days, but Wei Xiao had already arrived. However, Huang Yue wasn¡¯t so calm this time. Thinking that it might be Wei Xiao¡¯s doing that she was beaten half to death last time, she really didn¡¯t want to see Wei Xiao. Seeing the pretentious Wei Xiao in front of her, Huang Yue snorted. ¡°Yo, Young Master Wei, why do you have time to visit me?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yue Yue, you¡¯ve lost weight. Are you not doing well inside? Did they make things difficult for you?¡± Wei Xiao looked at Huang Yue affectionately, as if she was the woman he loved. Huang Yue looked at him speechlessly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you come in and give it a try? See if it¡¯ll be easy. Besides, there are people who want my life.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wei Xiao looked furious. ¡°How did this happen? I¡¯ll go look for their leader now.¡± Huang Yue said lazily, ¡°Wei Xiao, why didn¡¯t I realize that you were so good at acting in the past? It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t become an actor.¡± Wei Xiao wanted to say something, but Huang Yue waved her hand. ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly. My time in the detention center is very precious..¡± Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: Scamming Information Chapter 489: Scamming Information Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing Huang Yue¡¯s expression, Wei Xiao really didn¡¯t want to pretend anymore. He changed into a comfortable position and leaned back in his chair. ¡°That¡¯s good. After all, our time is quite tight.¡± Seeing that he had changed his expression, Huang Yue pursed her lips and said, ¡°Say it. You can¡¯t be here for no reason. But let me make it clear first. I definitely won¡¯t do anything that doesn¡¯t benefit me.¡± ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely make you satisfied.¡± Wei Xiao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m in financial trouble now and want to ask Director Wu for help.¡± Hearing him say this, Huang Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She knew that almost everything about Wu Gang had been revealed, but her filming during this period of time had not been in vain. She pretended to be calm and said, ¡°What do you want to know about Director Wu? You don¡¯t have any money left. What can you give me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have money, but you know that I have a lot of houses. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to have a house in the capital?¡± Wei Xiao still had a smile on his face, but his tone was filled with threat. ¡°As long as you can help me, you can at least have a home in the capital in the future. Perhaps when the Wei Corporation becomes rich, I will take care of you too?¡± Huang Yue despised him in her heart. He was not someone who would take care of others casually. He would not do anything without benefits. However, Huang Yue still acted very happy. ¡°Of course. If I have the Wei family as my backer, I won¡¯t have to worry about not having food in the future. However, Director Wu¡¯s matter is not small. Are you sure your house is worth so much money?¡± Thinking that Wu Gang still had a few entertainment city projects that had already been approved, Wei Xiao decided to take the risk. If he could find something on Wu Gang, it would not be difficult for him to start a business in the capital in the future. He glanced at the lawyer, who took out a document. ¡°Miss Huang, this is an apartment under Mr. Wei¡¯s name in the second ring of the capital. You can take a look at the address. Mr. Wei is willing to give the apartment to you. I¡¯m here today to help the two of you with this procedure.¡± Huang Yue took a closer look. It was indeed an apartment in the central area. Although it was not big, the location was indeed good. Such a small apartment cost millions, and it might be even more expensive in the future. She pushed the documents over and smiled. ¡°Are you sure you can give me the house? Didn¡¯t you just say that you were short of money?¡± ¡°Of course. After all, you¡¯ve been with me for so long. You have a lot of evidence against me, right?¡± Wei Xiao narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°But as long as these secrets are always secrets, don¡¯t you think it will be helpful for your future life if the Wei family gains a foothold in the capital?¡± Huang Yue nodded and told Wei Xiao what she had told the police. This was indeed the first time Wei Xiao had heard of these things. The more he heard, the more shocked he became. However, what shocked him even more was that Wu Gang and Jiang Wei had a shameful collaboration. ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact situation. Wu Gang said it once after drinking too much. I think he helped Jiang Wei find someone to deal with Shen Jun.¡± Huang Yue shrugged. ¡°He wanted to take actions against Wen Nian previously, but she was saved by Shen Jun and even had a concussion from a beer bottle. These two people have a huge feud. However, I don¡¯t have any evidence. You can try to scam information out of him.¡± Wei Xiao came to see Wu Gang again after learning about his weakness. Unexpectedly, when Wu Gang heard his words, he only laughed out loud. ¡°Wei Xiao, you¡¯re indeed a useless person. Do you want to ask my lawyer about this? Huang Yue has already been handed over to the police. You were f *cking played by that b*tch Huang Yue!¡± Wu Gang had lost a lot of weight during this period of time in the detention center, but his eyes were even gloomier. He said fiercely to Wei Xiao, ¡°What do you want? Help me kill that b*tch Huang Yue. I¡¯ll give you whatever you want!¡± Although Wei Xiao also wanted to kill Huang Yue, who had something on him, he didn¡¯t want to show his fear in front of Wu Gang. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He pretended not to care and said, ¡°Of course I know what Huang Yue said just now. I just want you to know your current situation. Director Wu probably won¡¯t be able to come out again, right? Moreover, you helped Jiang Wei deal with Young Master Shen. Do you think you can get out alive?¡± ¡°You!¡± Wu Gang held back the second half of his sentence. Only he and his trusted aides knew that he had helped Jiang Wei find a wanted criminal, and it was even more impossible for Jiang Wei to tell Wei Xiao. He narrowed his eyes at Wei Xiao and said after a while, ¡°What do you want?¡± Wei Xiao didn¡¯t expect to trick Wu Gang so easily. He smiled and said, ¡°The last time we cooperated in the Entertainment City, those hooligans didn¡¯t give me face when they saw you enter prison. I just want you to settle this matter..¡± Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: Save Me Chapter 490: Save Me Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When he walked out of the detention center, Wei Xiao was in a good mood. He originally felt that Huang Yue had lied to him and was a little indignant. However, one of Huang Yue¡¯s words was useful. Moreover, this was not only Wu Gang¡¯s weakness, but also Jiang Wei¡¯s. It was not a loss for him to give the apartment to Huang Yue. Moreover, Huang Yue might not be able to live to stay in this house. Shen Jun immediately knew that Wu Gang had gotten someone to resolve Wei Xiao¡¯s debt. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know how Wei Xiao did it. Although Wu Gang was in the detention center, he still had some connections outside. However, Wu Gang was not such a kind person. Wen Nian looked at his worried expression and stopped packing. ¡°We¡¯ll cross the bridge when we come to it. There will be a way to deal with them.¡± Shen Jun hugged her and smelled the familiar scent on her body. Only then did he feel at ease. ¡°I wonder if Wei Xiao is too lucky. Why does he always have the help of a benefactor?¡± He wasn¡¯t afraid of Wei Xiao¡¯s tricks, but he was worried about Wen Nian. In the future, the few of them would be in the capital. If he couldn¡¯t get rid of Wei Xiao as soon as possible, he would always be worried. ¡°His good luck is about to end. Someone will punish him.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s eyes were filled with ferocity, but Shen Jun couldn¡¯t see her with her head lowered. She was an evil ghost that had crawled out of hell to punish Wei Xiao. Because Director Sun¡¯s drama was about to start filming, Wen Nian had no choice but to pack her luggage and set off. She was also always worried that Shen Jun was not safe enough in Hai City, so she wanted to return to the capital as soon as possible. Therefore, after sending Zhao Kai and Zhao Jia off, Wen Nian decided to go to the capital. Before leaving, Zhou Mei was still a little worried. ¡°Nian Nian, remember to let me know every day that you¡¯re safe. If there¡¯s anything, you have to tell Mom.¡± She looked at Shen Jun again. ¡°Ask Shen Jun for help if there¡¯s anything. Don¡¯t force yourself, understand?¡± Wen Yu also put away his sloppy appearance. He knocked Wen Nian¡¯s head. ¡°Remember that you¡¯re a little girl. If there¡¯s danger, run. Don¡¯t interfere in everything because of your sense of justice. If anyone wants you to sleep with them in exchange for benefits¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about? If you spout nonsense again, I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± Zhou Mei hit Wen Yu fiercely a few times. Then, she looked at Shen Jun in embarrassment. ¡°Shen Jun, I know you¡¯re a good child. When Wen Nian enters the entertainment industry in the future, take good care of her. I am thanking you in advance.¡± Shen Jun quickly said, ¡°Wen Nian is my girlfriend. I will definitely take good care of her. When we have time, we will come back to see you and Uncle. Or you can also come to the capital. I will arrange for you then.¡± In the end, under Zhou Mei¡¯s constant nagging, Wen Nian and Shen Jun carried a few large suitcases and a large box of braised food into the car. The business of the Wen family¡¯s braised food shop was getting better and better. They were going to open another branch. In order to express her gratitude, Zhou Mei specially asked Wen Nian to bring a lot of braised food as a thank-you gift to the Shen family. Wen Nian¡¯s heart ached when she saw that the luggage was overweight and that it would cost a lot of money. Why couldn¡¯t it be mailed? She hadn¡¯t even started earning money yet! As soon as she arrived in the capital, before Wen Nian could distribute the braised food, her money-making job came. Tian Juan, who was eating braised pork trotters and reading the contract, said with a smile, ¡°Have a good rest. From now on, this apartment will be your home in the capital. There¡¯s a simple magazine shoot tomorrow. Although the appearance fee isn¡¯t high, it¡¯s a well-known fashion magazine in the country. If you go for the shoot, you¡¯ll be the youngest actor to be listed on the magazine!¡± Wen Nian really did not expect that a famous magazine like ¡°Mei Shang¡± would ask to take her photos. In the past, only A-list female celebrities had the chance for a magazine shoot. Even if it was just photos for the inner pages, they would compete to their death for it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at Tian Juan, who had already made her move onto the next pig trotter, Wen Nian once again realised how powerful Sister Juan was. Not only did she have powerful connections, but her ability was also top-notch. Without Tian Juan, how could she have received an invitation to the magazine the moment she debuted? ¡°This is a copy of the contract, as well as the things to take note of during the shoot. Take a look first. I¡¯ve shown you a few assistants. When I come over in the afternoon, you can pick them out and see who suits you better.¡± After saying that, Tian Juan picked up another pork trotter and started chewing on it. Just as Wen Nian took the greasy copy of the contract in disdain, she suddenly received a WeChat message on her phone. It was actually Jin Ting, whom she had not contacted for a long time. ¡°Where are you? Help me! Help!¡± Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: Good Seedling Chapter 491: Good Seedling Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Looking at the WeChat message on her phone, Wen Nian was at a loss. Logically speaking, Jin Ting, who could be introduced to Shen Jun as his marriage partner, must have a good family background. Could there really be an accident? Wen Nian didn¡¯t want to be involved, but when she thought about how Shen Jun had been kidnapped before, she quickly called Jin Ting. ¡°Wen Nian! Boohoo, I thought you were ignoring me!¡± Jin Ting cried with a nasal voice. ¡°Where are you? Can I go to your place first?¡± Wen Nian heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that her voice didn¡¯t sound urgent. She asked, ¡°Where are you? Do you need me to call the police?¡± ¡°No need, no need!¡± Jin Ting hurriedly said, ¡°I, something happened to my family. Can you take me in for a while? I don¡¯t have any money in my phone right now. I don¡¯t have a single cent on me. I¡¯m still abandoned in the wilderness. Can you send me your location and help me pay the fare?¡± Hearing her say this, Wen Nian was even more puzzled. Could it be that something had really happened to this young lady¡¯s family? She sent the address of the apartment directly and instructed Jin Ting not to leave with strangers before telling Shen Jun what had happened. Initially, he thought that the wilderness that Jin Ting mentioned was at least in the suburbs. He did not expect Jin Ting to arrive at the apartment in less than ten minutes. ¡°Wen Nian, can you talk to the security guards? They won¡¯t let me in!¡± Jin Ting called Wen Nian aggrievedly. In the end, Wen Nian had no choice but to pick Jin Ting up at the door. Coincidentally, she saw Jin Ting and Shen Jun arguing. Jin Ting was like a fighting rooster with its feathers raised. She bared her fangs and brandished her claws at Shen Jun as she shouted, ¡°I will come. Why can¡¯t I come? Wen Nian was the one who gave me the address. I will just come! You can¡¯t control me!¡± Shen Jun looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°Go back. I¡¯ll contact your mother now.¡± ¡°No!¡± Jin Ting went up to snatch the phone, but the difference in size between the two of them was too great. Jin Ting couldn¡¯t even reach Shen Jun¡¯s head. She was so angry that she stomped her feet. ¡°Shen Jun! If you dare to tell my mother, I¡¯ll tell Wen Nian right now that I¡¯m your fiancee. When I¡¯m an adult, we¡¯re going to get married! Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll explain it to Wen Nian then. You¡¯d better not provoke me!¡± Seeing that Shen Jun was about to make the call, Jin Ting completely disregarded her image. ¡°Shen Jun, you bastard! You¡¯re inhumane! How did you woo Wen Nian with your poker face? I¡¯m going to tell Wen Nian that you¡¯re a cold-blooded man and keep her away from you. I¡¯m going to tell Wen Nian that you¡¯re not worthy of her! Hurry up and give me the phone!¡± Seeing Jin Ting baring her teeth at Shen Jun and Shen Jun looking at her indifferently, Wen Nian understood. Initially, she thought that Jin Ting really had something going on with Shen Jun. Now, it seemed that Jin Ting was also a shill that Madam Zhao had found back then, right? ¡°Sorry to disturb you.¡± Wen Nian coughed softly. ¡°Are the two of you still planning to come in?¡± ¡°Wen Nian! Sister Nian!¡± The moment she saw Wen Nian, Jin Ting immediately became a weak little girl. She immediately ran over and hugged Wen Nian¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. I¡¯m about to be bullied to death by Shen Jun! He¡¯s not a good person!¡± Shen Jun put the phone back into his pocket and pried Jin Ting¡¯s hand away forcefully. Then, he put his arm around Wen Nian¡¯s shoulder and declared his ownership. Jin Ting went around to the other end pitifully and held Wen Nian¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister Nian, look at him! My arm is red! He¡¯s a violent scumbag!¡± In the end, Wen Nian finally managed to get the two of them back to the apartment. Tian Juan¡¯s eyes lit up the moment she saw Jin Ting. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She quickly put down the pig trotter in her hand. ¡°Nian Nian, is this your friend? Hello, young lady. I¡¯m Wen Nian¡¯s manager. You can call me Sister Juan.¡± Tian Juan had just stretched out her hand when she realized that it was greasy. However, before she could retract her hand, Jin Ting had already grabbed it and said with admiration, ¡°Sister Juan, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you! You¡¯re indeed as famous as the rumors say! I¡¯ve long heard of your legendary stories. You can get so many good resources for Wen Nian and help her settle the rumors on the Internet. You¡¯re the top manager in the entertainment industry!¡± Wen Nian, who was behind her, was shocked. She looked at Tian Juan, who was still wearing a black sportswear. Her mouth and hands were covered in grease. How did Jin Ting tell that she was a top manager? However, Shen Jun didn¡¯t give her any face at all. He grabbed Jin Ting¡¯s collar and pulled her aside. ¡°What exactly do you want? Hurry up and go home!¡± Tian Juan hurriedly stood in front of Jin Ting. What a joke.. How could she miss such a good seedling? Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: Assistant Chapter 492: Assistant Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Be more polite to the young lady! Look how you have scared the child!¡± Tian Juan kept winking at Shen Jun, but Shen Jun didn¡¯t give in at all. Tian Juan kept blinking, and Shen Jun understood what she wanted to do. He said helplessly, ¡°Sister Juan, her mother is Ji Xiang.¡± ¡°That famous fashion designer, Ji Xiang?¡± Tian Juan¡¯s mouth was agape. She turned back to look at Jin Ting and asked in confusion, ¡°Your surname is Jin. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re from the Jin family I know?¡± The Jin family had just returned to China a few years ago, but they had a lot of influence overseas. The Jin family was in the business world, and Ji Xiang was also influential internationally. However, Jin Ting was well protected, so the outside world did not know much about the only daughter of the Jin family. Jin Ting didn¡¯t expect Shen Jun to expose her identity so quickly. She nodded in embarrassment. ¡°Sister Juan, perhaps my Jin family is the Jin family you know.¡± Tian Juan sighed silently in her heart. She really couldn¡¯t sign a contract with the daughter of the Jin family. The Jin family had everything they wanted. They could even open an entertainment company in the country. How could they let their daughter appear in public? This kind of big family cared about privacy the most. If Gu Cheng hadn¡¯t secretly signed the contract and gained a lot of fans online, the Gu family probably wouldn¡¯t have let him be a celebrity. Seeing Tian Juan¡¯s expression, Jin Ting hurriedly said, ¡°But I¡¯ve already cut ties with them! I want to be self-reliant. I can also find a job. I can succeed without relying on my family¡¯s influence!¡± However, her bold words did not move Tian Juan. Even if the Jin family begged for food, they would probably be able to get a gold necklace, right? Tian Juan did not want to get involved in this kind of drama where a young lady ran away from home. Suddenly, Tian Juan¡¯s phone vibrated. When she saw the message, she remembered that she had to arrange an assistant interview for Wen Nian. ¡°Nian Nian, the assistant for the interview will arrive in an hour. You can choose a suitable one then. It¡¯s still not good to enter the production team without an assistant.¡± Wen Nian was about to nod when she felt a weight on her right side. Jin Ting grabbed her arm and knelt on the sofa beside her. ¡°Sister Nian! Take me in!¡± Her eyes were red as if she was about to cry. ¡°I¡¯m really homeless. Just let me be your assistant! I¡¯ll definitely be able to do this job well and treat you as my boss and family! Just give me a meal. Don¡¯t let me live on the streets.¡± Hearing her say this, Wen Nian felt a headache coming on. In her previous life, she had never interacted with the Jin family, but she knew that Ji Xiang was the queen of fashion in the fashion world. She did not dare to offend such a person. Before she could refuse, Shen Jun said sarcastically, ¡°What does she want you for? You can¡¯t do work, you can¡¯t cook, you can¡¯t beat a mistress, nor can you beat a hooligan. Hurry up and go home. I¡¯ll call Auntie Ji now.¡± ¡°Sister Nian, Sister Juan, I¡¯m begging you. I¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡± Jin Ting wished she could hang herself on Wen Nian. She knew that Wen Nian was cold on the outside but soft on the inside. As long as she was pitiful enough, Wen Nian would definitely agree. Sure enough, after only ten minutes, Wen Nian surrendered. ¡°Stop! I promise you. Stop talking!¡± Wen Nian rubbed her throbbing temples. ¡°But let¡¯s make an agreement. You¡¯re still in school. This is considered a holiday internship.¡± ¡°Long live! Sister Nian, I love you!¡± Jin Ting was about to kiss Wen Nian hard on the cheek when Shen Jun pushed her away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you a dog? Why do you always have to use your mouth?¡± Shen Jun looked at her with disdain. However, just now, he had already told Zhao Jiao that Jin Ting had come to look for Wen Nian. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jiao was not in a hurry to let her go back. Instead, she told Shen Jun to take good care of Jin Ting and let her see the cruelty of the entertainment industry first. Shen Jun was helpless, but there was nothing he could do about his mother. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the afternoon, the group arrived at the company. Wen Nian actually met an old acquaintance. ¡°Zheng Mo?¡± She looked at Zheng Mo in surprise. She still had short hair, but she had already become a little mature. This was even more similar to the prison guard Zheng Mo that Wen Nian had seen in prison in her previous life. It was just that she was more cheerful now. Zheng Mo was also a little surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re looking for an assistant? This is too much of a coincidence.¡± Zheng Mo originally thought that she would work part-time for a period of time during the holidays. Since she was not going home during the summer vacation, she might as well earn some money for her tuition fees. She did not expect that she would be applying as Wen Nian¡¯s assistant. Just as the two of them were about to catch up, Jin Ting stood in front of Wen Nian unhappily and looked at the competitor in front of her with hostility. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t get close to me. Assistants have to be interviewed. It¡¯s not right even for acquaintances..¡± Chapter 493 - Chapter 493: Makeup Room Chapter 493: Makeup Room Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing Jin Ting¡¯s childish look, Wen Nian smiled and shook her head. Then, she said to Tian Juan, ¡°Sister Juan, just her. Let the others go back.¡± At first, Tian Juan only felt that Zheng Mo was not bad in all aspects and knew self-defense skills such as mixed martial arts. She was more suitable to be by Wen Nian¡¯s side. However, she was only working part-time and Tian Juan felt that it was not too suitable. However, when she saw that it was an acquaintance of Wen Nian¡¯s, she didn¡¯t say anything. Anyway, the frequency of changing assistants for celebrities in the entertainment industry was very high. She would find someone good in the future. However, Jin Ting was unhappy. She pouted and looked at Wen Nian. ¡°Sister Nian, aren¡¯t you being too unfair?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too unfair.¡± Wen Nian smiled and tapped her head with her finger. ¡°Originally, one of them could have been my assistant. Sigh, what a pity. I have an acquaintance. What can I do?¡± Upon hearing Wen Nian¡¯s teasing, Jin Ting smiled generously and extended her hand to Zheng Mo. ¡°Sister Zheng Mo, I¡¯m Jin Ting, and I¡¯m also Sister Nian¡¯s assistant. From now on, the two of us will be colleagues. We must share blessings and hardships together!¡± Zheng Mo also extended her hand generously. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Zheng Mo. We¡¯ll share our blessings, but it¡¯s best if we don¡¯t have any difficulties.¡± The few of them were very cheerful and quickly started to exchange conversations. It turned out that Zheng Mo had not given up on mixed martial arts and taekwondo even after she arrived at the teacher training school. She had even won a gold medal in the school competition. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re too amazing. Women are not inferior to men!¡± Jin Ting looked at her with admiration. ¡°Are all Sister Nian¡¯s friends so powerful? I¡¯m so envious!¡± Wen Nian smiled helplessly. In the past, she had thought that Jin Ting was a little annoying. Now, she looked like a child. Moreover, she had openly and secretly expressed that she wanted to enter the entertainment industry. It seemed like she was also a headache for her family. The few of them left the company. Zheng Mo went back to pack her things and met up with Wen Nian at the apartment at night. Meanwhile, Jin Ting moved into the apartment directly. Zhao Jiao even stuffed a lot of things into Shen Jun¡¯s hands for Wen Nian and Jin Ting. ¡°As expected, Auntie Zhao is beautiful and kind!¡± Jin Ting looked at the clothes in front of her with a touched expression. Then, she looked at Shen Jun fiercely. ¡°Unlike some people, hmph!¡± Seeing Shen Jun glaring at her, Jin Ting didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. She raised her head and returned to the small bedroom that Wen Nian had prepared for her. The apartment that Tian Juan chose wasn¡¯t very big, but two bedrooms and a living room were enough for three girls. Initially, Tian Juan didn¡¯t agree to her assistant staying together, but one was the eldest daughter of the Jin family, and the other was Wen Nian¡¯s old friend. It wasn¡¯t bad for the three girls to stay together, so she didn¡¯t have to worry that Wen Nian would be in danger. Wen Nian asked worriedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t her family say anything? Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for Jin Ting to be my assistant?¡± ¡°Let her be.¡± Shen Jun repeated Zhao Jiao¡¯s words. It was just that Jin Ting had a dream of becoming a celebrity, but whether she was suitable or not depended on her ability and opportunities. ¡°It¡¯s better to follow you than to let her go to someone else¡¯s company. Maybe she won¡¯t want to be a celebrity after being an assistant for two days. Anyway, her parents will send someone to watch over her. That way, you¡¯ll be safe too.¡± Shen Jun shrugged. Wen Nian was a little envious of Jin Ting. In her previous life, her family had objected to her entering the entertainment industry and she had almost cut ties with her family. However, Jin Ting¡¯s family seemed to be letting her be, but they were actually still worried about her safety. Perhaps in her previous life, Zhou Mei and Wen Xing had been equally worried about her at home. Zheng Mo only finished packing her things and came over at night. Jin Ting did not mind sharing a room with Zheng Mo. Instead, she felt that having a roommate was quite a novel experience. The three girls slept peacefully for the night and arrived at the studio in high spirits the next morning. Zheng Mo carried Wen Nian¡¯s bag nervously while Jin Ting looked around curiously. Wen Nian was already used to such filming sites in her previous life. Although she had never filmed for such a high-end magazine, she was still very experienced in such work. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As soon as she arrived at the makeup room, a sharp female voice sounded. ¡°What are you putting on for me? Village girl makeup? If you don¡¯t know how to put on makeup, get lost. Don¡¯t waste my time here!¡± Jin Ting leaned towards Wen Nian in fear and whispered, ¡°Who is this? She¡¯s so fierce. Didn¡¯t Sister Juan say that you were the only one filming? Why is there someone else?¡± Wen Nian shook her head, indicating that she didn¡¯t know. Tian Juan was still busy with Wang Bing¡¯s matters that day, so she came alone and didn¡¯t know the situation. The door was pushed open, and Wen Nian saw that the person sitting inside was Yang Yi. However, she was no longer as gentle and cute as she was on camera. Instead, she kept throwing the makeup on the table at someone on the ground.. Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: Let Him Make Up Chapter 494: Let Him Make Up Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The person on the ground was thin and small. His body was curled up, and his hair was already covered in foundation. He looked very miserable. However, none of the staff members beside him stepped forward. ¡°Why does the magazine have to use their team? You¡¯re not a greenhorn, are you?¡± ¡°Look at what Yang Yi looks like after the makeup. You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Someone like you doesn¡¯t deserve to be a makeup artist at all. Hurry up and get lost. The filming is about to start!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You cannot tell whether he is a man or a woman, so disgusting.¡± The few people in the room were talking at once. Even when they saw Wen Nian enter, they did not lower their voices. Beside her, Jin Ting¡¯s eyes were about to spew fire. Zheng Mo also gripped her bag tightly, but the two of them did not say anything. They knew that they were representing Wen Nian now and could not speak nonsense. ¡°Is this a makeup room?¡± Wen Nian scanned the crowd coldly. ¡°I thought it was an execution ground from the ancient times. It¡¯s so scary.¡± Yang Yi felt a little embarrassed, but Wen Nian was more popular than her after all. This time, she was the protagonist of the filming. She quickly put on a smile. ¡°Sister Wen Nian, you¡¯re here. I came early and used the makeup room first. You don¡¯t mind, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me sister. You should be older than me, right?¡± Wen Nian ignored the unhappy Yang Yi and walked over to help the person on the ground up. Zheng Mo hurriedly took out a wet towel and handed it to Wen Nian. Wen Nian handed the wet towel to that person and asked, ¡°Are you alright? Are you injured? Shall I send you to the infirmary?¡± ¡°Thank, thank you.¡± That person¡¯s voice was a little gentle. Although he was a boy, he was shorter than Wen Nian and kept his head lowered. Even so, Wen Nian recognized this person as Zheng Ping, the makeup artist who would become a god in the entertainment industry a few years later. However, it was unknown if Zheng Ping was too humiliated or injured, but he could not stand still. Zheng Mo took a step forward and supported him with Wen Nian. At this moment, the door of the makeup room was pushed open and the staff member¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Miss Wen, your makeup artist, Teacher Wang, is here.¡± Seeing the mess in the makeup room, the staff frowned. ¡°Miss Yang, are you still not done with your makeup? This is Miss Wen¡¯s exclusive makeup room. Why don¡¯t you go to the public makeup room first? Anyway, your filming will only be a while later.¡± The staff member¡¯s rude tone made Yang Yi a little unhappy. The reason why she came so early was to enter the exclusive makeup room first. The industry was only so big. If she could have an exclusive makeup room in Mei Shang magazine, her value would increase a lot. ¡°But, I¡¯m only halfway through my makeup. I haven¡¯t changed my clothes yet. I can¡¯t go out like this,¡± Yang Yi said gently. ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­¡± She looked at Wen Nian and did not say anything. Jin Ting was already furious. However, Wen Nian smiled and said to the staff, ¡°I can go to the public makeup room. It¡¯s fine.¡± Upon hearing Wen Nian¡¯s words, the staff was a little embarrassed. After all, Wen Nian was the protagonist of this filming. Moreover, Teacher Wang hated people staring at her when she put on makeup. How could she let Wen Nian go to the public makeup room? Yang Yi was equally unhappy. She quickly said, ¡°Is Teacher Wang here too? Then can you ask her to help me put on makeup first? Look at my makeup. How am I going to film?¡± The staff was getting impatient. She was the editor-in-chief¡¯s assistant to begin with, so she looked down on Yang Yi¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Miss Yang, I¡¯ve designated a makeup artist for you. You¡¯re not the main character.¡± At this moment, Teacher Wang walked in with a makeup bag, followed by two assistants. Yang Yi rushed over first. ¡°Teacher Wang, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. I¡¯m Yang Yi. It¡¯s my honor to be able to work with you today.¡± Wang Mu was an arrogant person to begin with. When she heard Yang Yi¡¯s words, she stretched out her hand and shook it, but her expression did not change. Yang Yi glanced at Wen Nian beside her and quickly said, ¡°Miss Wen wants to send this little makeup artist to the infirmary. Teacher Wang, help me put on makeup first. How can such a little makeup artist compare to you?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing her words, Jin Ting was about to rush forward when Wen Nian stopped her. Wang Mu only glanced at Wen Nian and walked over arrogantly without saying a word. She sat on the sofa at the back. Yang Yi also followed. She kept nodding and bowing, and even brought fruits for Wang Mu. The staff of the magazine walked towards Wen Nian in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Wen. Teacher Wang has such a temper. Do you think¡­¡± Wen Nian sighed. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since Teacher Wang has something to do, let him help me put on my makeup..¡± Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: Hype Chapter 495: Hype Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian had already helped Zheng Ping out of the dressing room. She knew Wang Mu too well. Although she was famous, her makeup skills were mostly exaggerated. After all, she was the little lover of a big boss. Moreover, Wen Nian remembered that her scandal seemed to have been exposed this summer. She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Wang Mu. ¡°Miss Wen, we specially invited Teacher Wang. He¡­¡± The staff said awkwardly, ¡°Zheng Ping is just a small makeup artist who has just entered the industry. Do you think you should go back?¡± ¡°Miss Wen, I can¡¯t do it. You should hurry back.¡± Zheng Ping quickly said, ¡°This opportunity to film is too rare. Don¡¯t let your emotions affect your decision. Hurry back.¡± Zheng Ping¡¯s face was covered in all kinds of coloured powder, but he looked anxious at this moment. He knew that Wen Nian could have ignored him just now, but there was no need to offend Wang Mu for him. Wen Nian shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You should do it. Let¡¯s go to the dressing room.¡± Jin Ting and Zheng Mo followed her closely, but after taking a few steps, they realized that Zheng Ping was not following them. Wen Nian turned around and saw him standing there with his head lowered. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re inferior to Wang Mu? Or do you think I¡¯m inferior to Yang Yi?¡± Wen Nian sounded a little helpless. Zheng Ping still had his head lowered. Jin Ting was furious and walked over to pull him. ¡°We went over to help you just now. We¡¯re in the same boat now. You have to do it even if you can¡¯t! Our Sister Nian is so beautiful. Just give her a casual touch and she can trample that Yang something under her feet!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Zheng Ping muttered. Jin Ting thought that he really did not know how to put on makeup and said awkwardly, ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to put on makeup? How about I do it later? At least I can differentiate between the lipsticks. Look at Zheng Mo. She definitely doesn¡¯t know how to put on makeup.¡± Zheng Ping suddenly raised his head and looked at Wen Nian firmly. ¡°I won¡¯t do it casually. I¡¯ll definitely put on good makeup. Miss Wen, I can do it.¡± Actually, there were only a few people shooting for Mei Shang this time. There were also some magazine models, so there were not many people in the public dressing room. However, when they saw Wen Nian enter, especially when the makeup artist beside her was a little boy they did not know, many people were still surprised. Five minutes ago, Yang Yi posted a photo of her in the exclusive makeup room of Mei Shang magazine. In the photo, Wang Mu¡¯s assistant was helping her with her hair. Wang Mu was also standing at the side. Yang Yi: I¡¯m working with Teacher Wang during the shoot of Mei Shang magazine. So happy! So happy! For a moment, the Internet was filled with envy. After all, it had been so many years since ¡°Mei Shang¡± had used such a young celebrity to film, let alone working with Wang Mu. Tian Juan didn¡¯t promote it at all. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to promote it, but the editor-in-chief of Mei Shang was a special person. What he hated the most was celebrities relying on magazines to create hype. Unfortunately, these things weren¡¯t information that Yang Yi¡¯s manager could grasp. The few celebrities in the same dressing room as Wen Nian looked like they were watching a good show. Someone even took Wen Nian¡¯s makeup photo and posted it online. Many netizens didn¡¯t know Yang Yi in the past and paid attention to her because she and Wen Nian were both shooting Mei Shang magazine this time. ¡°Who¡¯s Yang Yi? Why does she have a private dressing room? Wen Nian is only in a public dressing room.¡± ¡°Not only that, but why is Teacher Wang putting on makeup for Yang Yi alone? Is that the makeup artist from her company beside Wen Nian?¡± ¡°Wen Nian¡¯s makeup artist isn¡¯t famous. Did the magazine agency make a mistake? It¡¯s obvious that Wen Nian is more popular, right?¡± ¡°Yang Yi isn¡¯t bad either! Yang Yi is very famous, okay? Moreover, Wang Mu is so difficult to invite. The magazine must have specially invited her for Yang Yi.¡± ¡°Yang Yi doesn¡¯t even have a representative work. What right does she have to appear in Mei Shang magazine? I¡¯m afraid she got in through the back door?¡± ¡°You have to have a back door if you want to get in through the back door, right? This means that she¡¯s capable!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Nian didn¡¯t know about the argument online at all, but she already had a premonition that Yang Yi would definitely play tricks. It was just that she didn¡¯t care at all. Looking at her face that was constantly being perfected in the mirror, Wen Nian exclaimed in her heart. As expected of Zheng Ping. He was already so skilled when he was just starting out. After his actions, Wen Nian¡¯s originally charming face became even more pure and holy. There were no flaws on her skin at all. Zheng Ping was very meticulous. He even carefully styled Wen Nian¡¯s hair, making it look even more fluffy and natural. After Wen Nian changed, everyone in the dressing room stared at her intently. The theme she was going to shoot this time was the Statue of Liberty. She really had a holy aura that could not be violated now.. Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: Strange Harmony Chapter 496: Strange Harmony Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Little Bottle, you¡¯re really something!¡± They had only known each other for a short while, but Jin Ting had already come up with a nickname for him. Jin Ting circled Wen Nian a few times and praised sincerely, ¡°That Yang something must be blind. How can she say that your makeup is bad? Of course, it¡¯s also possible that my Sister Nian is a natural and peerless beauty even in a sack! But Little Bottle also contributed to it.¡± Zheng Mo could not take it anymore. She pulled the uneasy Zheng Ping over. ¡°Don¡¯t take offense at her, but your makeup skills are really too good. Thumbs up for you!¡± Wen Nian smiled and nodded at him, her eyes filled with satisfaction. The staff also came to the dressing room and asked Wen Nian to prepare for filming. Zheng Mo and Jin Ting both took the things and wanted to follow. Zheng Ping stood on the spot uneasily. Logically speaking, he would have to touch up her makeup after a few hours of filming, but he did not know if he should go. ¡°Miss Wen, can I go to the venue too?¡± Zheng Ping quickly added, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll need to touch up your makeup for the shoot later. It¡¯ll be more convenient for me to touch up your makeup at the venue.¡± Wen Nian revealed a friendly smile. ¡°Of course. You¡¯re my exclusive makeup artist. Thank you for your hard work today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯re on the same side. Who says you don¡¯t have the right to go?¡± Jin Ting hurriedly placed the head accessory in her hand in Zheng Ping¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re not expecting Sister Zheng Mo and me to style Sister Nian, are you? The two of us will be beaten to death at the scene.¡± Jin Ting spoke humorously and had a lively personality. Although Zheng Mo did not like to talk much, she had a kind temper. Zheng Ping felt that it would be good if he could really be on the same side as them, but he did not know if a celebrity like Wen Nian could use him. Zheng Ping used to have a teacher to take care of him, but he didn¡¯t have much money to do favors. In the end, he could only do odd jobs on various sets. A friend of his had helped him fight for an opportunity to work here this time. Just as he was distracted, Wen Nian and the others had already left the dressing room. Jin Ting patted his head impatiently again. ¡°Little Bottle, what are you doing? Hurry up!¡± ¡°Ah! Alright, alright!¡± Zheng Ping hurriedly followed with his things. When Wen Nian appeared at the filming location, even Wang Mu¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. The staff beside her was even more amazed by her style that day. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Wen Nian in person. Is she so beautiful?¡± ¡°Did she put on makeup? It feels a little different from usual, but it also looks like she didn¡¯t put on makeup?¡± ¡°Who did this to her hair? Isn¡¯t this hairstyle too beautiful? It¡¯s wavy but not messy. Is this Teacher Wang¡¯s doing?¡± ¡°What Teacher Wang? Teacher Wang did makeup for Yang Yi. Wen Nian was styled by that child.¡± ¡°Who is that? Ding Sheng Media¡¯s makeup artist?¡± Hearing the voices of the people beside her, Wang Mu snorted and left the filming location. Yang Yi looked at Wen Nian indignantly. She was only invited out when the staff cleared the area. The editor-in-chief of Mei Shang, Leo, walked up to Wen Nian and smiled. ¡°Not bad. Miss Wen is indeed like the Statue of Liberty. It seems that Sister Juan was right to recommend you.¡± ¡°I have to thank you for giving me a chance. I also have to thank you for arranging such a good makeup artist.¡± Wen Nian was also very polite. She was not as arrogant as other celebrities and did not forget to speak up for Zheng Ping. Leo had a good impression of Wen Nian. In the past, he had felt that her various donations were probably the work of Sheng Jing Media. They were just foreshadowing for her post-production publicity. However, after hearing about the scene in the dressing room and seeing how polite Wen Nian was to the staff, his impression of Wen Nian became better and better. The photographer thought that Wen Nian would be a little nervous. After all, the entire process was filmed without background and it was Wen Nian¡¯s first time shooting. In addition, there were many staff members at the scene and the chief editor, Leo, was staring intently. Almost all the staff members felt that Wen Nian would definitely make a mistake. However, after starting the shoot, not only did Wen Nian not make any mistakes, but her performance was also commendable. She could completely understand the effect Leo wanted. Moreover, she was not nervous at all and entered the mood very quickly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only While touching up her makeup, a few staff members left the studio, still discussing Wen Nian¡¯s performance just now. ¡°Is Wen Nian really a newcomer? With her performance, she can even be a professional model. As expected of the queen of box office sales.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not even 20 years old yet, right? This potential is too terrifying. No wonder Leo insisted on using her despite everyone¡¯s objections.¡± ¡°The photographer, Brother Zhao, is usually such a picky person. Many celebrities have been scolded to tears by him. Look at him today. He keeps saying that it¡¯s good, perfect, and beautiful. I even suspect that he¡¯s been possessed.¡± ¡°Possession? That¡¯s too much! I think the atmosphere today can only be described as strangely harmonious!¡± Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: Haute Couture Chapter 497: Haute Couture Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Initially, the magazine had only prepared three sets of clothes for Wen Nian, but her performance was too good. In the end, after Leo and the photographer discussed it, they added another custom-made gown. Originally, he had intended to hire a model to shoot with it after discussing with the brand. However, Wen Nian was too suitable for the theme of this gown. Leo had even specially coordinated with the brand in Country M and finally settled the contract. The gown had always been placed in Leo¡¯s private lounge. Wen Nian and the rest were invited in. Her final styling and makeup were done in Leo¡¯s lounge. ¡°Are these real diamonds? Are these pearls real?¡± Zheng Mo¡¯s hands were already trembling as she touched the gown. She had never seen such gorgeous clothes in her life. Even Jin Ting, who was used to seeing all kinds of high-end gowns, couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°This is purely hand-embedded. Won¡¯t it take a few months to complete? Look at the tail design on the chest. It¡¯s all outlined with diamonds. This handiwork, could it be a high-end design from some brand?¡± Wen Nian was also a little shocked when she saw the clothes. However, when she thought of Leo¡¯s status in the fashion world, it was not strange for him to get a gown of this level. Zheng Ping was not too surprised. He had already begun to tidy up the gown and help Wen Nian prepare her style. ¡°The gown is the main point, so you can¡¯t spread your hair out anymore. You have to tie it up.¡± Zheng Ping chose the accessories. ¡°Such a gorgeous gown still needs to be matched with diamond jewelry. Otherwise, it will be too incongruous.¡± At this moment, Leo knocked on the door and walked in with a gorgeous jewelry box in his hand. ¡°Little kid, your idea is great. I have diamond jewelry here. You can choose whatever you want.¡± The moment she saw the gift box, Jin Ting¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°No way? Did you bid away this set of jewelry? Oh my god, I haven¡¯t even had the chance to see it up close at the auction!¡± Leo was shocked. Not everyone could go to the auction he went to. Even Wen Nian couldn¡¯t go. He looked at the little girl beside him again and felt that she looked familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember whose child she was. However, to be able to recognize this set of jewelry box, her background must be either rich or noble. Hence, he softened his voice. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you take a closer look? I¡¯ll leave it to you to safeguard.¡± ¡°Alright! No problem! No problem!¡± Jin Ting was not afraid at all. She took the jewelry box and kept explaining the origins of this set of jewelry to Zheng Mo and Zheng Ping. Listening to her explanation and seeing that she knew the value of this set of jewelry without being afraid, Leo already understood that this young lady was probably from a big family. She was probably just here to experience life as Wen Nian¡¯s assistant, right? He couldn¡¯t help but think highly of Wen Nian again. A celebrity that the family could trust definitely didn¡¯t have a simple background. Leo had wanted to give some instructions, but now he really wanted to see Wen Nian and the team¡¯s performance, so he left the lounge to them. As soon as he walked out of the lounge, he felt a flash of light beside him, but when he looked over, he saw that there was no one around. He didn¡¯t stop and went straight back to the studio. Yang Yi, who was hiding at the corner of the corridor, was already sweating profusely. When she heard that Wen Nian had added another style and that her filming had been delayed infinitely, she felt very indignant. It was already not easy for her to fight for this shooting opportunity. The news of her collaboration with Wang Mu had already been released. How could she remain unknown? At the thought of Wen Nian being brought to the lounge by Leo, Yang Yi had an idea. She had obtained a lot of resources because of her young body. Now that Huang Yue had been arrested, she had nothing to use against her. It would be great if she could gain Leo¡¯s favor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unexpectedly, when she came to the lounge, she saw Leo giving Wen Nian jewelry. Moreover, one look at the jewelry box and she knew that the things inside were expensive. She quickly took a photo, thinking that she had to pull Wen Nian down. However, she could not do this herself. She did not return to the dressing room just now. Instead, she went straight to Wang Mu¡¯s lounge. Although Wen Nian did not use Wang Mu¡¯s makeup, based on Wang Mu¡¯s personality, he should have left long ago. However, she had seen Wen Nian¡¯s makeup just now and was tempted. If Wen Nian asked her to put on makeup again in the end, wouldn¡¯t she be able to take all the credit? Just as she was thinking about this, Yang Yi knocked lightly on the door and walked in. Wang Mu also knew that he had been tricked by Yang Yi just now. She said unhappily, ¡°What are you doing here? I won¡¯t put makeup on a small celebrity like you..¡± Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: Sugar baby Chapter 498: Sugar baby Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, Yang Yi was not angry. Instead, she said timidly, ¡°I know. You¡¯re a famous makeup artist. What happened just now was indeed my fault.¡± Wang Mu rolled her eyes and planned to get her assistant to chase this person away. However, Yang Yi immediately put on a resentful expression. ¡°But how can Wen Nian humiliate you like this? Chief Editor Leo asked her to wear another set of high-end gown and even gave her an expensive set of jewelry. She actually wants that little makeup artist to put on makeup for her. Isn¡¯t this a slap in your face? Everyone present is watching!¡± ¡°Haute couture? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?¡± Wang Mu was indeed angry. ¡°Leo said that he wanted me to do makeup for the protagonist. Now that there¡¯s a brand of Haute couture, why didn¡¯t he come to me for styling? Is this a slap in my face?¡± Seeing her angry look, Yang Yi decided to add fuel to the fire. ¡°And in order to avoid you, they even went to Leo¡¯s lounge. Leo seems to have given Wen Nian high-end jewelry. What do you think?¡± She took out her phone and handed the photo she had just taken to Wang Mu. Wang Mu could tell at a glance that it was a diamond jewelry box that had been auctioned for hundreds of millions a while ago. He did not expect Leo to give it to Wen Nian. ¡°No wonder he insisted on using Wen Nian! So the two of them have a close relationship!¡± Wang Mu said sarcastically. ¡°Give me the photo. I won¡¯t let this matter rest.¡± Wang Mu was famous in the entertainment industry and had worked with many celebrities. If Leo¡¯s assistant hadn¡¯t invited her this time, she wouldn¡¯t have put on makeup for Wen Nian. However, she had to come for the sake of ¡®Mei Shang¡¯. She just didn¡¯t expect so many things to happen in between. After the photo was sent out, Yang Yi said sadly, ¡°Teacher Wang, I¡¯m leaving in a while. Even if your team puts on makeup for me, Leo doesn¡¯t seem to want to use me anymore. I must have offended Wen Nian just now and implicated you this time. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± After all, Yang Yi had put on quite a few shows, and this kind of sowing discord was a piece of cake for her. Moreover, she also knew how to quickly sow discord between people like Wang Mu, who looked down on everyone. Every word she said was ticking Wang Mu off. In fact, her makeup was not done by Wang Mu. Even her hairstyle was done by Wang Mu¡¯s assistant at a high price. However, she wanted Wang Mu to misunderstand that Leo was dissatisfied with her. Yang Yi had always felt that for a magazine like Mei Shang to have such great influence, it must have something to do with the company behind it. Leo was just an editor-in-chief who had returned from overseas. As long as he had dirt on him, he would be replaced. Since he didn¡¯t like her, she naturally wouldn¡¯t let him have an easy time. In the end, when Yang Yi left Wang Mu¡¯s lounge. As expected, Wang Mu had already started to smash things angrily. When Wen Nian¡¯s final set of styling was completed, Tian Juan rushed to the scene. ¡°Leo, Wen Nian, come here for a moment.¡± Tian Juan was more serious than ever. ¡°Leo, get your staff to check. Something happened.¡± Leo and Tian Juan had known each other before. Seeing Tian Juan¡¯s expression, he immediately realized the severity of the matter and quickly sealed off the studio. After giving all the instructions, he brought Wen Nian and Tian Juan to the lounge. ¡°Your assistant should have settled it too, but our company is faster. Take a look at this.¡± Tian Juan handed the tablet over, then handed the phone to Wen Nian, indicating for her to read the contents. Wen Nian was completely speechless when she saw the content. She didn¡¯t know who had secretly taken a few photos of her and Leo at the scene, as well as photos of her entering Leo¡¯s lounge and Leo sending the jewelry in. The keywords #Wen Nian Suspected to Be a Sugar Baby#, #Wen Nian Cheating#, #Leo Chief Editor Gifted Hundreds of Millions of Jewels# soared to the top of the trending searches. As the netizens who were always waiting to watch a show, they quickly noticed this post. However, what was surprising was that the netizens did not curse collectively. Instead, they expressed that they were used to it. ¡°What kind of physique does Wen Nian have? Why does someone defame her every time?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t the editor-in-chief of Mei Shang get any celebrity he wants? Why would he need to give such an expensive gift?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Little Master Shen is handsome and young, and his family is rich. Wen Nian didn¡¯t have to find an uncle in his thirties to cheat on him, right?¡± ¡°Although Uncle is very handsome, I still quite like Little Master Shen and Wen Nian.¡± ¡°Did Wen Nian go to shoot ¡®Mei Shang¡¯? No way? No way?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Yang Yi go? Why is it Wen Nian again?¡± ¡°Aiyo! I know about this! Yang Yi, this shameless person must have done something shameless!¡± Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: Clarification Chapter 499: Clarification Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian was trending every other day. The netizens were already used to it. Many people even believed that Wen Nian would definitely retaliate this time. The informant would definitely be slapped in the face immediately, let alone there was no substantial evidence. Suddenly, a netizen said that Yang Yi had done something shameless. Hundreds of thousands of netizens liked it and even asked him to explain what was going on. Before this person could say what happened to Yang Yi, he was immediately attacked by a large number of fans who claimed to be Yang Yi¡¯s fans. ¡°Xiao Yi is already in the dressing room. It¡¯s the exclusive dressing room for ¡®Mei Shang¡¯. What do you have to expose?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. What does what happened to Leo and Wen Nian have to do with Yang Yi? Don¡¯t divert the attention!¡± ¡°Wang Mu put on makeup for Yang Yi. Can¡¯t it prove that she¡¯s the protagonist of ¡®Mei Shang¡¯? Don¡¯t try to drag her into this.¡± ¡°I empathise with Xiao Yi. She just had some good resources, but she was maliciously smeared. It¡¯s too pitiful.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not Wen Nian¡¯s shill, are you? Did you deliberately divert attention on her behalf?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You must have been paid, right? What evidence can you have? The filming of Mei Shang is closed off to public. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a staff member!¡± Yang Yi thought that Wang Mu would definitely cause a scene on the set, but she did not expect her to expose it online. She was afraid that this matter would affect her. Her filming had already been canceled, so she could not be affected anymore. Hence, she kept staring at the direction of the online sentiments. She had asked around and found out that ¡°Mei Shang¡± was filmed in a closed setting. The other celebrities would definitely not testify for Wen Nian. Moreover, no one had interacted with her before. No one would want to be involved, let alone the staff at the scene. However, Yang Yi did not expect that the person she had hired on the Internet to attack was Leo¡¯s assistant, Mina. She had been badly harmed by Yang Yi that day. Because Yang Yi had occupied Wen Nian¡¯s dressing room and makeup artist, Leo had almost skinned Mina alive. Fortunately, Zheng Ping¡¯s performance was not bad later on. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know how to clean up the mess. She was already filled with resentment, but she did not expect Yang Yi¡¯s fans to scold her. She used her work account to log into the studio¡¯s surveillance system, pulled up the surveillance footage, and took a photo of her work pass. ¡°I¡¯m the staff at the scene! Yang Yi¡¯s filming was scheduled for three in the afternoon today, and Wen Nian was the first to shoot in the morning. However, Yang Yi came to the scene at seven in the morning and even occupied Wen Nian¡¯s dressing room. In the end, she even snatched Teacher Wang away. Wen Nian¡¯s makeup was put on by an unknown makeup artist.¡± ¡°But the heavens have opened their eyes. The chief editor is very satisfied with Wen Nian and even specially prepared jewelry and gowns for her to shoot more. If Yang Yi hadn¡¯t snatched Wen Nian¡¯s dressing room, how could Wen Nian have gone to the chief editor¡¯s lounge?¡± ¡°Yang Yi¡¯s fans, don¡¯t be agitated first. She was the one who tore Wen Nian¡¯s name off the dressing room. She¡¯s no longer needed for the filming of ¡®Mei Shang¡¯!¡± Mina took out all the evidence. If not for the fact that there were no surveillance cameras in the dressing room, she would have found the video of Yang Yi hitting someone. However, she knew that she could not say anything without concrete evidence, so she only found more videos of these content. Leo looked at the surveillance video and let out a long sigh. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this person should be my assistant, Mina.¡± He said awkwardly, ¡°Please don¡¯t lower yourself to her level. She, she¡¯s also my cousin.¡± Actually, the company behind Mei Shang was Mina¡¯s family. She had only come to be Leo¡¯s assistant to familiarize herself with her work. He did not expect her to be so impulsive. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tian Juan shook her head. ¡°She has helped Wen Nian clear her name. Why should we blame her? However, the impact of this matter is too bad. Besides, what¡¯s wrong with Teacher Wang? Is she related to Yang Yi? She was the one who got someone to post the photos.¡± Although Tian Juan didn¡¯t like Wang Mu, her status was still there. If Wang Mu stood up and said that Wen Nian wasn¡¯t good, even if there was video evidence, it would be useless. The people in the industry would definitely have their opinions about Wen Nian. Leo naturally knew what she was thinking. Thinking of Wen Nian¡¯s performance that day and the fact that she had a little assistant with a powerful background, Leo smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just treat it as publicity for the new edition of ¡®Mei Shang¡¯. I¡¯ll handle this matter. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± Wen Nian thought about it but did not say what she was thinking. She knew that this matter must have something to do with Yang Yi. With her schemes last time, Yang Yi was probably not someone to be trifled with. However, Leo was faster. Before the others could do anything, he helped Wen Nian clarify.. Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: Shield Chapter 500: Shield Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Leo¡¯s way of personally refuting the rumors was indeed very unique. He directly posted intimate photos of him and his husband. Leo: ¡°I already have a lover. I¡¯ve already registered my marriage overseas last year. Please don¡¯t make wild guesses. The diamond jewelry was only lent to Wen Nian for shooting. I hope that Mei Shang will transfer the rental fee of the jewelry to me. Thank you for standing up for me everyone!¡± After all, he was the editor-in-chief of Mei Shang, so his every move was watched. Previously, many people had guessed Leo¡¯s sexual orientation. Many handsome men and beautiful women were sent to him, but Leo had completely rejected them. Unexpectedly, he had already gotten married, and the other party was a handsome man. His refutation of the rumors was humorous and simple. It directly slapped the rumors of his improper relationship with Wen Nian in the face. The netizens were also very convinced. ¡°As expected of the editor-in-chief of Mei Shang. This courage is too amazing!¡± ¡°As expected, all handsome men have boyfriends. I¡¯ll cry first in respect!¡± ¡°I knew it. The news of defaming Wen Nian is most likely false, right? Wen Nian really attracts a lot of attention. She¡¯s really suitable to be a celebrity.¡± ¡°So Wen Nian is indeed the model of ¡®Mei Shang¡¯? I¡¯m so looking forward to it! She¡¯s the youngest actress to appear in a magazine, right?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Wen Nian¡¯s temper too good? Why doesn¡¯t she ever refute rumors? She even let someone like Yang Yi step on her?¡± Indeed, other than blessing Leo¡¯s post, many netizens went to Wen Nian¡¯s social media account to beg her to update her status. A large number of them even went to Yang Yi¡¯s account to scold her. Yang Yi could be considered to have become popular. ¡°Who is the informant? Isn¡¯t the internal management of ¡®Mei Shang¡¯ too messy? Why did they take out the surveillance footage so casually? I¡¯m going to sue them!¡± Yang Yi was about to die of anger when she saw the news on her phone. Initially, she thought that even if she couldn¡¯t defame Wen Nian, it would be good if Mei Shang didn¡¯t dare to use her photo. After all, Wang Mu had a lot of influence! However, she didn¡¯t expect the so-called staff to expose her so quickly, and it was irrefutable. ¡°Who else do you want to sue? You idiot!¡± The manager pushed the door open and threw a stack of documents at Yang Yi¡¯s face. Yang Yi said aggrievedly, ¡°I was the one who suffered in this matter. Why can¡¯t I shoot? Wen Nian and I aren¡¯t much different, right? Why can Wen Nian have a separate dressing room?¡± The manager snorted. ¡°Yang Yi, don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you have Boss Zhao¡¯s support. Don¡¯t you know your status in the entertainment industry?¡± Yang Yi¡¯s face turned red. Her current sponsor was Boss Zhao. Although he was old and not very capable, he was rich. This time, Boss Zhao was the one who spent money to hire her to shoot in Mei Shang. However, her manager would never say such things out loud. Yang Yi retorted with a red face, ¡°Even if I¡¯m in the wrong, there¡¯s something wrong with the magazine agency. I want to sue this staff member. What right does she have to post such a video? I want to sue her for invading my privacy!¡± ¡°If you want to sue, go ahead. See if you can sue the young master of Mei Shang.¡± The manager left after saying this. Yang Yi was so shocked that she did not know what to do. She had never thought that the informant was actually the young master of Mei Shang. Didn¡¯t that mean that she really had no chance of making a comeback? She had even offended the company behind Mei Shang? Her assistant quietly walked over and whispered, ¡°Xiao Yi, there are too many people scolding you online. Do you want to turn off the comments? We didn¡¯t expose this matter. Why are they all talking about you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yang Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. Wasn¡¯t the reason why she went to look for Wang Mu because she didn¡¯t want to attract trouble? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Get someone to spread the news that Wang Mu and Wen Nian are not on good terms. Wen Nian doesn¡¯t want Wang Mu to be her makeup artist. Wang Mu was the one who released the information, find the alternate account she posted with. There must be conclusive evidence, understand?¡± However, the assistant was a little hesitant. ¡°Teacher Wang has a lot of influence in the industry. Won¡¯t you offend her by doing this?¡± ¡°So what if I offended her? It just so happens that she can be my shield.¡± Yang Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with schemes. ¡°Do you remember the last time you went out with Boss Zhao? Didn¡¯t you take a selfie with your friend in the restaurant? Didn¡¯t you see who was in the background?¡± The assistant took out her phone in confusion. Boss Zhao was very generous. One day, when he was on a date with Yang Yi, her assistant and good friend were treated to a high-end restaurant by Boss Zhao. Naturally, the two of them took many selfies to show off on social media. She opened the photo and zoomed in. Only then did she realize that there was a man and woman leaning against each other in the corner of the photo.. ¡°This woman is Teacher Wang? I think she¡¯s beside Boss Zhao¡¯s friend? That country bumpkin!¡± Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: Exclusive Makeup Artist Chapter 501: Exclusive Makeup Artist Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The photo was a little blurry, but Wang Mu¡¯s face was clearly captured. The man beside her looked like he was old enough to be her father. ¡°Why do you care who he is?¡± Yang Yi said excitedly, ¡°If you expose this photo, who will pay attention to what I did when Teacher Wang is so famous?¡± The assistant looked troubled. Yang Yi took off the bracelet on her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you do this well, I won¡¯t treat you badly.¡± Although Yang Yi did not have much money, her jewelry was given to her by various investors. Every piece of jewelry was worth a lot of money, so her assistant reluctantly agreed to her request. The assistant¡¯s friend was also a small internet celebrity, but not many people paid attention to her at first. She only had 50,000 to 60,000 fans, and many of them had been bought. However, such a small internet celebrity became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention overnight. The big shot with Wang Mu in the restaurant was not from the capital, but he was in the coal business and was quite famous in many places. He was most famous for relying on his wife to make a fortune. His wife¡¯s family was in the coal business in Province X. After the two of them got married, this man obtained the resources of his wife¡¯s family. Moreover, the most helpless thing was that his father-in-law and a group of elders were still alive. Everyone could suppress him. The photo of the small internet celebrity had been posted for more than a month. As most netizens saw that she was showing off a high-end restaurant, no one paid attention to it. However, some busybody enlarged the photo online and named the person in the photo as the famous makeup artist, Wang Mu. The wife of the boss beside her was also impressive. She made her way to Beijing and fought with Wang Mu in the studio. Moreover, someone took a video of them. After this incident, no one cared about the filming of ¡°Mei Shang¡± anymore. After all, no matter how positive it was, it was not as interesting as a scene where the wife beat up the mistress. What¡¯s more, Wang Mu¡¯s clothes had been torn and her pants had almost been taken off by the other party. The scene was chaotic and intense, and the netizens were shocked. ¡°The coal boss¡¯s wife is indeed powerful. She probably weighs 90 kilograms, right? She¡¯s on a completely different level from Wang Mu!¡± ¡°The entertainment industry is indeed very dirty. Wang Mu, a makeup artist, can be a sugar baby? This boss doesn¡¯t have good taste.¡± ¡°He relied on his wife to make a fortune and even found a mistress. It would be strange if she didn¡¯t hit them!¡± ¡°Wang Mu has been praised for so many years. But I think Yang Yi¡¯s makeup that day was even worse than Wen Nian¡¯s. Wang Mu is also inferior to an unknown makeup artist.¡± ¡°Agreed, agreed. Although Wen Nian is prettier than Yang Yi, this makeup artist is also quite impressive, but he¡¯s not famous.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Ding Sheng hired him? The makeup artists of big companies are indeed different.¡± Other than watching the fight, the netizens were also concerned about the makeup artist who could beat Wang Mu. At this moment, the main character of everyone¡¯s discussion was standing uneasily in Tian Juan¡¯s office. ¡°Zheng Ping, right? I¡¯ve seen the styling you did for Wen Nian. It¡¯s indeed not bad,¡± Tian Juan said with a serious expression. ¡°But you should also know that Wen Nian is not an ordinary small celebrity. At her age, she can already compete for the Best Actress Award. The company has nurtured her and prepared a makeup artist for her.¡± What Tian Juan said was indeed true. Zhao Jiao cared about Wen Nian to begin with. The makeup artist she found for Wen Nian was also a veteran makeup artist in Ding Sheng. It was to ensure that there would be no problems with Wen Nian¡¯s makeup on set. However, Wen Nian had asked for this unknown Zheng Ping. Tian Juan knew her personality, so she could only agree to the interview first. If it was someone with evil intentions, she definitely could not use them. Of course, Zheng Ping knew that this was a rare opportunity, but he had never been good with words. He was afraid of saying the wrong thing, so he could only stand nervously. Seeing that he was so nervous, Tian Juan couldn¡¯t bear to keep a straight face. She got up and poured a glass of water for Zheng Ping. ¡°But Wen Nian thinks that you¡¯re not bad. She¡¯s about to enter the production team. Director Sun¡¯s production team has always had high requirements for makeup. You have to be mentally prepared when you go.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Enter the production team? Am I supposed to tag along?¡± Zheng Ping thought that Wen Nian had only introduced him to Ding Sheng. He did not expect to be able to follow Wen Nian into the production team. Suddenly, he remembered what Wen Nian had said. ¡°My exclusive makeup artist.¡± He was a little excited. Tian Juan nodded helplessly. ¡°Wen Nian picked you personally, so don¡¯t embarrass your little boss. This is the contract. Take a look. If there¡¯s no problem, sign it.¡± Zheng Ping took the contract and signed it. Tian Juan smiled.. He really had the same personality as Wen Nian! Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: Unsatisfied Chapter 502: Unsatisfied Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Director Sun wanted to rest for a few days, but considering that he had hired many newbies, in order for them to get along well, he still asked everyone to enter the production team in advance to study the script. Jin Ting packed her clothes excitedly. ¡°Oh my god, this is the first time in my life that I¡¯ve joined a production team. Oh my god! Oh my god!¡± Seeing her horrifyingly messy luggage, Zheng Mo helplessly started to help her fold her clothes. ¡°You¡¯ve already said ¡®Oh my god¡¯ countless times. When the time comes, we¡¯ll be filming day and night. We won¡¯t even have time to rest. You should rest well.¡± Jin Ting stuck out her tongue in embarrassment before hugging Zheng Mo¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister Zheng Mo, you¡¯re the best. I¡¯ll definitely repay you well in the future.¡± Zheng Mo pushed her head away, which was rubbing her arm non-stop. ¡°Learning to fold clothes first is the greatest repayment to me. I don¡¯t expect you to do anything.¡± The young couple in the living room leaned against each other in embarrassment. Shen Jun sighed helplessly. He thought that Wen Nian could stay over from time to time if he lived alone. He didn¡¯t expect to have two third wheels now. It was indeed inconvenient. Seeing his unsatisfied look, Wen Nian snickered and fed him the rinsed strawberries. ¡°I¡¯m going to enter the production team tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t frown.¡± Shen Jun ate the strawberry fiercely and said unhappily, ¡°Director Sun¡¯s filming is completely closed off. He doesn¡¯t allow spoilers at all, let alone any visitors. You¡¯ll be away for at least half a month this time. We won¡¯t be able to see each other until school starts.¡± Seeing him like this, Wen Nian stole a glance at Jin Ting¡¯s bedroom. Sensing that the two of them wouldn¡¯t come out, she gently kissed Shen Jun. ¡°It¡¯s only for half a month. I¡¯ll call and send you WeChat messages every day, okay?¡± Shen Jun held her arm. Wen Nian was a little nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t. There¡¯s still someone in the room!¡± In the end, Shen Jun just pecked her lips unwillingly, then pouted and said, ¡°Are the two of them leaving when school starts? They make me look like a boyfriend who can¡¯t see the light of day! I¡¯m the real boyfriend!¡± This was the first time Wen Nian had seen him like this. She couldn¡¯t help but kiss him again. When Jin Ting suddenly opened the door, the two of them were so surprised that they separated. When Jin Ting saw Shen Jun¡¯s murderous gaze, she suddenly reached out and fumbled. Her eyes were no longer focused. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t I see anything? Aiya, I really can¡¯t look at my phone often. My eyes aren¡¯t working well anymore. I have to go back to sleep quickly. Go to sleep!¡± Then, she slammed the door shut. Wen Nian¡¯s face was red as she laughed uncontrollably, but Shen Jun still looked unhappy. In the end, Shen Jun couldn¡¯t bring himself to sleep here. He could only come and pick Wen Nian up the next morning. With big dark circles under her eyes, Jin Ting looked at Shen Jun with a hopeless expression. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not even six o¡¯clock yet. What are you doing? If I had known earlier, I would have let you sleep on the sofa yesterday. At least I could have slept a little longer.¡± ¡°From now on, when you go to the production team, you will be filming until midnight every day. You don¡¯t have much time to sleep. You¡¯d better get used to this kind of life of sleeping late and waking up early.¡± Shen Jun hadn¡¯t slept well to begin with, and now that he saw Jin Ting, the third wheel, he was even more unhappy. Wen Nian woke up early because she was a little excited. She also knew that Director Sun didn¡¯t like others to be late. Tian Juan had also prepared a car to pick her and Gu Cheng¡¯s people up, so she washed up early. As soon as she entered the van, Jin Ting saw Gu Cheng, who also had dark circles under his eyes, as well as an assistant and Zheng Ping beside him. ¡°Little Bottle! You¡¯re really here. That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great!¡± Jin Ting was very happy to see him. Zheng Mo did not say anything and placed her luggage in the car. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Nian did not get into the car. Instead, Shen Jun pulled her into the Shen family¡¯s car. The few people in the car introduced themselves. Gu Cheng¡¯s assistant was also his cousin, Gu Wei. He had followed Gu Cheng to experience life during the holidays. Tian Juan only prepared Zheng Ping and a makeup artist for the two of them. The few of them were of the same age, so they quickly got along well. Gu Cheng was so sleepy that he could not open his eyes. He tried to find something to talk about. ¡°Is Young Master Shen in a bad mood today? Why does he look so gloomy?¡± As Jin Ting ate the breakfast prepared by Zheng Ping, she said, ¡°You¡¯re a man. You should understand! His desires were not satistified..¡± Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: Disgusting Chapter 503: Disgusting Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this moment, the ¡°unsatisfied¡± Shen Jun was holding Wen Nian¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°If you have any requests when you¡¯re on set, just ask. You¡¯re the female lead, so your treatment will definitely be better than others. If anyone dares to provoke you, just tell Jin Ting directly. She has the sharpest tongue, and the daughter of the Jin family will definitely not lose out. If she can¡¯t win, let Zheng Mo go. There¡¯s also Gu Cheng and his assistant, Gu Wei. They¡¯re all men. If there¡¯s a fight, let them go. Then, tell me. I guarantee that the other party won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡± Looking at Shen Jun¡¯s fierce expression, Wen Nian couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She hooked his palm with her finger. ¡°I¡¯m going to film, not fight. Do you expect me to become a bully in the production team?¡± ¡°So what if you¡¯re a bully?¡± Shen Jun snorted coldly. ¡°You were at a disadvantage during the filming of ¡®Mei Shang¡¯ last time. There wasn¡¯t even a dressing room. If I had known about this earlier¡­¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all in the past.¡± Wen Nian quickly held his arm. ¡°It¡¯s a blessing to be at a disadvantage. Look, don¡¯t I have an outstanding makeup artist like Zheng Ping?¡± Shen Jun had already seen the original photos. He also approved of Zheng Ping¡¯s makeup skills. Especially for such a small makeup artist, if he was nurtured well in the beginning, he would definitely be loyal to Wen Nian. His background was clean, so Zhao Jiao agreed to let him be Wen Nian¡¯s makeup artist. However, when he thought of how Yang Yi had made Wen Nian suffer, he gritted his teeth in hatred. ¡°It¡¯s not a blessing to suffer a loss. Besides, you have a lot of blessings. You don¡¯t have to have such a lousy blessing in the future. If anyone dares to bully you, you can hit them back. Anyway, I can handle whatever happens.¡± Although his expression was still serious, Wen Nian¡¯s heart warmed. In her previous life, she had joined the entertainment industry alone. Who would be so considerate of her, let alone have someone to back her up? When the driver wasn¡¯t paying attention, she secretly picked up Shen Jun¡¯s hand and kissed it. Then, she whispered, ¡°It¡¯s so good to have you.¡± Shen Jun raised his hand and rubbed her head again. ¡°I¡¯ll always be here. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The film studio in the capital was not very far away. They arrived at the venue in half an hour¡¯s drive. In order to leave a good impression on the director, Tian Juan arrived earlier than Wen Nian and the rest. She even brought breakfast for the staff. Although it was a simple breakfast, as it was the first day of work, many people from the production team came at the last minute. The production team did not prepare breakfast, so everyone¡¯s first impression of Tian Juan immediately improved. In addition, Wen Nian and Gu Cheng arrived earlier than the other actors. They arrived at the venue before seven o¡¯clock. The two of them did not put on any airs, so everyone liked them very much and became much more enthusiastic. When Tian Juan saw Shen Jun, she was still a little reproachful. ¡°Even if your relationship is public, can you not be so high-profile? Fortunately, no one is here now. Go back quickly.¡± Shen Jun wanted to retort, but Tian Juan glared at him. He knew that Tian Juan was the professional in this area, so he didn¡¯t say anything. He only gave Wen Nian a few instructions and told her to contact him every day. Then, he watched Wen Nian and the others enter the production team¡¯s lounge. Just as he was about to turn around and get into the car, a sweet female voice suddenly sounded from behind him. ¡°Master Shen? Is it really you?¡± Hearing this super-sweet voice, Shen Jun felt goosebumps all over his body. He turned his head and saw the woman in front of him, asking lightly, ¡°Yang Yi?¡± ¡°Do you know me?¡± Yang Yi tried her best to widen her innocent eyes. There was still some excitement in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m Yang Yi.¡± Seeing that Shen Jun didn¡¯t say anything, she took a step forward and handed over the coffee in her hand. ¡°Thank you so much for your help last time. If it weren¡¯t for you, I really don¡¯t know how long I would have been exploited. Thank you for saving me. You¡¯re my savior. Have you had breakfast? I haven¡¯t drunk this coffee yet. If you don¡¯t mind¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Yi had actually arrived at the production team a long time ago. Originally, it was impossible for her to be used in a drama of this level, but Boss Zhao was still very useful. He sponsored a few million yuan for the production team and let her act as the eighteenth female lead. Even so, she was still very happy. Not everyone could act in Director Sun¡¯s drama. Initially, she had wanted to come to the production team and get close to the staff. She did not expect Wen Nian¡¯s manager to be so well-prepared, ruining her plan. When she saw Shen Jun sending Wen Nian over, she felt even more upset. Hence, she had bought coffee early and was waiting for Shen Jun to leave so that she could talk to him. She thought that she was young and beautiful. Although she was not as beautiful as Wen Nian, men liked innocent little girls like her. Besides, who would reject the goodwill of a little beauty? But Shen Jun was the man who would reject her. Shen Jun snorted. ¡°Disgusting..¡± Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: Yang Yi Is Here Chapter 504: Yang Yi Is Here Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°What? Little¡­ Little Master Shen, you¡­¡± Yang Yi stood rooted to the ground. For so many years, she had never been treated like this by the opposite sex. Her mind immediately went blank. ¡°I hate people like you. Disgusting.¡± Shen Jun opened the car door and got in without looking back, then slammed the door shut. It was already good enough that he didn¡¯t find trouble with a woman who bullied Wen Nian. How dare she come up to him? Yang Yi didn¡¯t expect things to turn out badly that day. As she watched Shen Jun¡¯s car drive away, she stood rooted to the ground. The coffee cup in her hand was already deformed by her grip. The assistant walked over and said fearfully, ¡°Xiao Yi, I told you not to come over just now. I heard that this Little Master Shen doesn¡¯t get close to women. What if you offend him?¡± ¡°Not get close to women?¡± Yang Yi threw the coffee at her assistant unhappily. ¡°Isn¡¯t Wen Nian a woman? Is she a vixen?¡± The assistant was so scalded that she did not dare to speak. She could only hold the cup silently. Yang Yi rolled her eyes at her and took her assistant¡¯s phone. Then, she asked, ¡°Did you take the photos I asked you to take?¡± ¡°Yes, but I think it¡¯s better not to provoke Young Master Shen. He seems to be quite infatuated with Wen Nian,¡± the assistant said softly. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Which man doesn¡¯t cheat? Besides, he even helped me before. How do you know that he doesn¡¯t like me?¡± She flipped through the photo album and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. When the time comes, just post these photos that look more intimate. As long as they¡¯re related to the Shen family, it¡¯s hard for me not to become popular. If Director Sun didn¡¯t give the Shen family face, why would he use Wen Nian?¡± However, the assistant still felt that it was inappropriate. However, Yang Yi¡¯s role was bought by Boss Zhao after all. ¡°Xiao Yi, what if Boss Zhao gets angry?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to do? I¡¯m not his only lover. Besides, I have a lot of leverage over him!¡± Yang Yi did not think that Boss Zhao could threaten her at all. Especially when she thought of the unpleasant smell on him and the smell on Shen Jun just now, she felt that she had to take Shen Jun down. She didn¡¯t believe that any man wouldn¡¯t cheat, let alone a top-notch man like Shen Jun. The script study itself only required a few main leads to be present, so Director Sun was not very strict. Other than Wen Nian and Gu Cheng, the others present were also quite famous. Wen Nian also saw Pan Jia. Pan Jia smiled at her, and she only nodded slightly. She did not want to have any interaction with Pan Jia. It was fine as long as she looked passable. However, the professional standards of the few people in the meeting room was not bad. Other than Gu Cheng, who had no acting experience at all, the others could be considered outstanding among the younger generation. Moreover, there were a few veteran actors leading them. Everyone familiarized themselves with the script very quickly and completed a lot of content in half a day. As it was a period drama, all the actors who had fighting scenes in the afternoon had to undergo physical training and learn some martial arts moves. Gu Cheng looked at the diet meal in his hand. He really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t I still have to train my body in the afternoon? I¡¯ll definitely faint from hunger if I eat grass every day.¡± He looked at the bento box in Gu Wei¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you give me that drumstick? Look at my food. Even a dog won¡¯t eat it.¡± ¡°No!¡± Gu Wei quickly took the lunch box to the side. ¡°You¡¯re the male lead. You have to be handsome and have abdominal muscles, so you still have to lose weight and maintain a good figure.¡± When Gu Cheng looked at Jin Ting and the others again, everyone turned around with their lunch boxes and ignored him. ¡°Do you guys still have any humanity? Forget about Wen Nian. She doesn¡¯t eat much to begin with, but I¡¯m a man!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as he was about to cry, a piece of chicken breast was placed in his bowl. ¡°I can¡¯t eat so much. Eat mine. I haven¡¯t touched it yet.¡± Just as he was about to shed tears of gratitude and look up to see which angel had descended, he saw Yang Yi¡¯s face. The ¡°thank you¡± that was on the tip of his tongue turned into ¡°No need. I was just saying. The director asked me to lose weight. I can¡¯t be so undisciplined.¡± Then, he raised the bowl. ¡°Hurry up and take it away. Otherwise, the director will definitely scold me later. Hurry, hurry!¡± It wasn¡¯t that he really didn¡¯t want to eat it. It was mainly because he knew that this woman was hostile to Wen Nian. He had to be on Wen Nian¡¯s side. Their movements were a little big. Yang Yi sounded like she was going to cry and looked at Wen Nian, who had just walked over, with an aggrieved expression.. ¡°Are you going to treat me like this just because I offended Wen Nian?¡± Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: You Have to Be Careful Chapter 505: You Have to Be Careful Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gu Cheng was at a loss when he saw Yang Yi¡¯s aggrieved expression. He was afraid that others would misunderstand Wen Nian, so he quickly explained, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Wen Nian just came over. She didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not because of Wen Nian, why are you treating me like this? I¡¯m just being kind.¡± Yang Yi¡¯s acting skills were also very good. She immediately shed two drops of tears. Many people who did not know the truth began to look at Gu Cheng with disdain. Some even glanced at Wen Nian from the corner of their eyes. A few staff members had just received the drinks from Yang Yi and started to criticize Gu Cheng. ¡°Why is a grown man bullying a little girl?¡± ¡°Yang Yi is quite nice. The young lady is gentle. What¡¯s Gu Cheng¡¯s background? Is the male lead so arrogant?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only the first day and he¡¯s already bullying others. I wonder what will happen in the future?¡± ¡°Wen Nian is from the same company as him. The male and female leads are ganging up to bully the newbies. Is Ding Sheng Media that powerful?¡± Hearing the discussions of the people around him, Gu Cheng became even more anxious. He could be criticized by others, but what did this have to do with Wen Nian? ¡°Why are you crying? I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Gu Cheng was a little anxious. ¡°I don¡¯t even know you. Just give me the food in your bowl. I, I¡­¡± He really did not know how to explain. In the end, he blushed and said loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t eat what others pick up. My family comes from a medical background and I like to be clean. I especially despise others for being like this!¡± As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked, especially since many people knew about the Gu family¡¯s background. Instead, they felt that he was right. Moreover, Yang Yi didn¡¯t even know the other party, yet she took the initiative to pick up food for the male lead? No matter how they looked at it, they felt that she was playing some tricks. Moreover, Wen Nian wasn¡¯t here just now. On the other hand, Jin Ting laughed out loud. ¡°We don¡¯t even know you. Why did you have to come over? You used your chopsticks to pick up vegetables for a strange man to eat. Aiya, is this what your family taught you? Fortunately, Gu Cheng doesn¡¯t like you. Otherwise, would he really have to eat it?¡± Jin Ting did not lower her voice at all, but her voice was crisp and pleasant to the ears. She even had the childish voice of a little girl, making people not hate her. Yang Yi, who was standing at the side, was already petrified. She had been despised twice that day and was already about to lose her temper. In the end, the assistant saw that the situation was not right and hurriedly apologized to everyone before pulling her away. Wen Nian, on the other hand, was holding two corns and looking at the farce in front of her helplessly. However, she felt that Yang Yi was really a promising talent. Not only was she scheming, but her acting skills were also quite good. It was just that she did not use her scheming skills properly. Otherwise, she would probably become popular in the future. No wonder she had always been unknown in her previous life. Wen Nian walked over calmly. She saw Gu Cheng throw the remaining rice into the trash can at the side before handing over a piece of corn. ¡°I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to fill your stomach and would ask for more food. Looks like you can only rely on this corn to survive.¡± Gu Cheng looked at Wen Nian with tears in his eyes. ¡°As expected, you¡¯re still the best. Boohoo, otherwise, I would really starve to death this afternoon.¡± ¡°Who asked you to cry that you¡¯re hungry?¡± Gu Wei had already quickly finished his lunch box. ¡°The more you want something, the more you can¡¯t get it. The chicken will also be thrown into the trash can. Sigh, it¡¯s shameful to waste food!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You have to practise abstinence. You can¡¯t accept any women,¡± Jin Ting quickly echoed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Zheng Ping looked in the direction Yang Yi had left in a daze. Wen Nian sat beside him and asked, ¡°What are you thinking? Is the food not delicious? You can actually come two days later. You don¡¯t have to follow me.¡± Originally, the makeup artist did not need to come so early, but Zheng Ping insisted on consulting the makeup artist of the production team first and followed her over. He shook his head and recalled that before Shen Jun left, he seemed to have seen Yang Yi in a cafe nearby. Because Yang Yi had taught him a lesson last time, he was especially afraid of Yang Yi and her assistant. Almost as soon as he saw them, he reflexively kept looking over. He frowned and said to Wen Nian, ¡°Wen Nian, I feel that something is wrong. You have to be careful of this Yang Yi. She¡¯s especially scheming..¡± Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: Hatred From Jealousy Chapter 506: Hatred From Jealousy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian looked at him in confusion, but she knew that Zheng Ping was not someone who would speak nonsense. Even when he was bullied by Yang Yi previously and Jin Ting and Zheng Mo wanted to seek justice for him a few times, he had always said forget it and never badmouthed Yang Yi. That day, he was acting a little abnormally. Wen Nian leaned closer to him and asked softly, ¡°What did you notice?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel good. She¡¯s not easy to deal with.¡± Zheng Ping frowned. Jin Ting, who had already finished her meal, saw the two of them whispering to each other and quickly came over. ¡°Who¡¯s not easy to deal with? Yang Yi?¡± Zheng Mo also threw away the trash and sat on the other side of Zheng Ping. Jin Ting squatted on the ground and looked at Zheng Ping. Zheng Ping was at a loss as he was surrounded. However, in the end, he could not stand Jin Ting¡¯s continuous questioning and Wen Nian and Zheng Mo¡¯s puzzled gazes. He still told them what he had seen. ¡°I saw her early in the morning, but she didn¡¯t appear at the scene. I think it¡¯s because Sister Juan is also here, and Sister Juan is quite popular.¡± Zheng Ping thought for a moment and looked at Wen Nian¡¯s engrossed expression. Then, he said, ¡°When we came in, I saw Yang Yi walking in your boyfriend¡¯s direction¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Jin Ting¡¯s voice was very loud and many people looked over. Zheng Mo quickly pressed her head down. Only then did Jin Ting whisper, ¡°Not only does she want to seduce Gu Cheng, but she also wants to seduce Shen Jun? Does she want to die?¡± The few of them did not dare to look at Wen Nian. Jin Ting knew how ruthless Shen Jun was. It seemed that since Shen Jun was in his teens, many people had wanted to use a honey trap. When she thought of the consequences of these people, she felt a chill run down her spine. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhao Ting backing her up back then, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have dared to make things difficult for Shen Jun¡¯s relationship. On the other hand, Zheng Mo and Zheng Ping were more worried. The two of them did not know Shen Jun very well, but they knew that it was common for a man with such a powerful background to keep a few small celebrities in the entertainment industry, it was hard to say if Shen Jun would really be bewitched. Seeing that their expressions were not good, Wen Nian smiled. ¡°I thought it was something. It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After saying that, she continued to nibble on her only piece of corn. Zheng Ping could not say anything else, but Zheng Mo was a little disappointed. ¡°Do you trust your charm too much, or do you trust Shen Jun too much? Now that he has returned to the capital, with the Shen family¡¯s background, there might be more of such things in the future. Aren¡¯t you anxious?¡± Zheng Ping nodded silently. Although Jin Ting did not say anything, she did not agree to it. How many men and women had pounced on Shen Jun¡¯s father for all these years? However, the Shen family had always been famous in the social circle for being faithful. Moreover, Wen Nian was so beautiful. How could Shen Jun fall for someone else? ¡°It¡¯s not useful for me to be anxious. If I¡¯m anxious, won¡¯t people stop seducing him?¡± Wen Nian finally finished the last mouthful of corn and said slowly, ¡°If a man wants to cheat, it¡¯s useless for you to be anxious. Besides, you said that there will be many of such things in the future. I can¡¯t be angry just because a woman is close to him, right? Besides, I believe in Shen Jun.¡± Zheng Mo was completely speechless. It was really useless even if she was anxious to death. There would only be more women like Yang Yi in the future. She could only hope that Shen Jun was faithful. Although Wen Nian believed in Shen Jun, it was obvious that the netizens were not like this. What Zheng Ping was worried about still happened. In the afternoon, when Wen Nian was practicing her swordplay, Yang Yi ¡°accidentally¡± passed by and her clothes were torn by Wen Nian. There was even a cut on her arm and some blood seeped out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This matter was not Wen Nian¡¯s fault to begin with. At that time, other than Wen Nian and Gu Cheng, there was also a veteran actor. No one else was allowed to approach the practice area. There was no need for Yang Yi to come to the set so early. There was no need for her to train, but she insisted on going. Moreover, she insisted on standing at the practice center. The staff member said it a few times, but she didn¡¯t listen. Sure enough, when Wen Nian was practicing, she went over and was injured. Fortunately, Yang Yi¡¯s role was only that of a rich young lady, so there was no need for any martial arts scenes. The injury to her arm was not serious, so it did not cause much of a stir. Instead, the staff felt that she was a little annoying for wanting to go everywhere to take a look. However, this matter had fermented on the Internet. Moreover, there were ¡°netizens¡± who revealed that Wen Nian had deliberately scratched Yang Yi during practice out of jealousy.. Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: A Good Match Chapter 507: A Good Match Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Originally, the matter between the two of them had come to an end. Because of Wang Mu¡¯s matter, everyone had already forgotten about Yang Yi. However, after this incident, many people remembered that the two of them had previously filmed in Mei Shang, but no one could understand why jealousy turned into hatred. The next moment, the informant posted a photo of Shen Jun sending Yang Yi to the set. There was also a photo of Yang Yi handing Shen Jun coffee with a gentle smile. Shen Jun was originally a domineering CEO who did not smile, so the netizens did not think that there was anything wrong with his expressionless face. The two of them were in front of the Shen family¡¯s car. The photo had even enlarged the license plate number. As soon as the photo appeared, it was practically concrete evidence. The netizens immediately shifted their attention away from the gossip of Wang Mu being beaten up. Although it was not unheard of for two female celebrities to fight for a sugar daddy, this time, it involved the Shen family and Wen Nian, who was so popular, so everyone¡¯s attention naturally increased. ¡°No wonder Yang Yi and Wen Nian don¡¯t get along. So it¡¯s because Yang Yi is Little Master Shen¡¯s current girlfriend?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Little Master Shen only has one girlfriend, Wen Nian!¡± ¡°Are you blind? Then why did he send Yang Yi to the set? Wen Nian is the female lead, right? The two of them have obviously broken up.¡± ¡°When did Yang Yi hook up with Young Master Shen? I¡¯m curious.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for female celebrities in the entertainment industry to fall in love and break up? Wen Nian doesn¡¯t have to deliberately hurt people, right? Isn¡¯t this a crime?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Wen Nian perform a sword dance during the art exam? She must have done it on purpose. Otherwise, how could she hurt someone with her skills?¡± ¡°Wen Nian¡¯s jealousy has turned into hatred! When you see your cheating boyfriend¡¯s current girlfriend, you¡¯ll want to slap her too.¡± While Yang Yi and Shen Jun¡¯s alleged relationship was still fermenting, news of Wen Nian¡¯s new relationship was spreading on the other side. Some staff members claimed that Wen Nian and Gu Cheng had always had a good relationship. When they arrived at the set, the two of them were almost inseparable. When they were eating, their eyes met gently. Moreover, the accompanying photos were all secretly taken on the set. Not only were there photos of Wen Nian and Gu Cheng sitting together and chatting, but there were also photos of Wen Nian handing him corn. In the photo, Gu Cheng looked at Wen Nian affectionately, the joy in his eyes overflowing. The netizens were even more shocked. Thinking about how Wen Nian had worn Gu Cheng¡¯s clothes during the art exam and how the two of them had been chosen by Director Sun together, everyone guessed that it might be because Wen Nian and Gu Cheng were in an ambiguous relationship that Shen Jun had broken up with her. Moreover, many people thought highly of the two of them. ¡°What kind of fate is this? Gu Cheng was so handsome when he took off his clothes!¡± ¡°The two of them are so compatible. This drama is based on the protagonist¡¯s looks. I have to watch it!¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s a little sudden, why are these two so compatible? Director Sun has good taste!¡± ¡°I originally felt sorry for Wen Nian, but Gu Cheng is also handsome. A bright and handsome man is indeed infectious!¡± ¡°Look at the way he looks at Wen Nian. This is true love, right?¡± If the netizens knew that Gu Cheng had such a loving gaze because of the corn, they would probably faint. Meanwhile, Yang Yi, who had returned to her room to rest, was a little unhappy. She had thought that she would definitely be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention this time. Moreover, with her relationship with Shen Jun, not only would there be increased popularity, but she might even have a chance to interact with Shen Jun further. However, she did not expect someone to post Wen Nian and Gu Cheng¡¯s photos. Now, the trending topics of these two people had long surpassed hers. Many people even thought that Wen Nian and Gu Cheng were more compatible. No one said that she and Shen Jun were compatible at all. The assistant nervously reported to her about the trending topics that day. The statistics were better than Yang Yi¡¯s, but judging from Yang Yi¡¯s expression, it was obvious that she was dissatisfied. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, the commenters had reached the amount paid. The assistant said awkwardly, ¡°Xiao Yi, there¡¯s not enough money. Should we continue to buy comments?¡± Yang Yi did not have much money to begin with. This time, in order to gain more popularity, she even sold the diamond necklace from before. She said unwillingly, ¡°Use as much money as we have first. I¡¯ll give the rest to them tomorrow.¡± The assistant knew that she did not have much money, but she had no choice but to leave. She thought that perhaps Yang Yi would be able to earn money by selling some jewelry. But Yang Yi still wanted to go to Boss Zhao. She thought that if she succeeded this time, she would cut off all ties with him. She thought that Shen Jun would definitely look at her differently, but she didn¡¯t expect Shen Jun to ignore her completely. She thought for a moment and sent Boss Zhao a WeChat message. Then, she changed into a black shirt and pants, put on a hat and mask, and left the room.. Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: Trust You Chapter 508: Trust You Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian had just finished showering when she heard her phone ringing non-stop. When she saw Shen Jun¡¯s video call, she felt a little helpless. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I was going to take a shower? I¡¯ve been tired all day.¡± She didn¡¯t know that the internet was already in a mess. Some supported her and Gu Cheng, some supported her and Shen Jun, and some supported her pulling Yang Yi¡¯s hair¡­ Shen Jun thought that she would be unhappy when she saw the news and wanted to explain immediately, but he realized that Wen Nian did not know about this at all. With a cold expression, he told her what had happened online. Only then did Wen Nian turn on her computer curiously and look at the photos online in shock. ¡°The person was so close to us? There are so many of us, but we didn¡¯t notice that we were secretly photographed.¡± She frowned again. ¡°Could this person be Gu Cheng¡¯s fan? Why is he even fairer than me? He¡¯s much darker than me in person.¡± Seeing that Wen Nian didn¡¯t care about his and Yang Yi¡¯s photos at all, Shen Jun was a little unhappy. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m also very handsome in the secretly taken photos?¡± Wen Nian could hear the unhappiness in his tone and quickly said, ¡°Of course. My boyfriend is more handsome than others even if he¡¯s just an afterimage!¡± ¡°Hmph, perfunctory.¡± Shen Jun was a little dissatisfied with her perfunctory attitude, but he was afraid that Wen Nian would be angry, so he still told her the truth. Wen Nian suddenly thought of what Zheng Mo said and burst out laughing. Shen Jun was even more unhappy. ¡°You¡¯re still happy that someone seduced your boyfriend?¡± ¡°No, no. Zheng Mo just said that someone was seducing you today and asked me to be more careful and to be angry!¡± Wen Nian hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°I said I¡¯m not angry.¡± ¡°Not angry?¡± Shen Jun¡¯s tone was already very bad, and he narrowed his eyes dangerously. However, Wen Nian looked at him with a burning gaze. ¡°I told them because I trust you and have confidence in you.¡± Seeing her obedient and sincere expression, Shen Jun suddenly blushed. Then, he coughed to hide the embarrassment in his heart. ¡°At least you know what¡¯s good for you.¡± ¡°I know what¡¯s good for me, but someone doesn¡¯t!¡± Thinking of Yang Yi¡¯s current actions, Wen Nian asked in confusion, ¡°She said she helped her. Could it be about the video in Huang Yue¡¯s hands last time?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± Shen Jun pursed his lips. ¡°She bullied you previously. It¡¯s already good enough that I didn¡¯t find trouble with her. She actually dared to come over. I think she really doesn¡¯t want to live anymore.¡± ¡°What do you plan to do? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to clarify directly?¡± Wen Nian knew that he must have an idea. Shen Jun¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Of course. She¡¯s already delivered herself to our door. She doesn¡¯t have to appear in public anymore.¡± Just as Wen Nian was slightly relieved, Shen Jun was unhappy again. ¡°So, what¡¯s going on between you and Gu Cheng? Why is he looking at you affectionately?¡± ¡°How was he looking at me? He was clearly looking at the corn affectionately.¡± Wen Nian found it funny and recounted what had happened. Upon hearing this, Shen Jun¡¯s expression softened a little. He asked again, ¡°Yang Yi went to look for Gu Cheng too? Why didn¡¯t anyone say that the two of them were dating? What right do they have to say that you and Gu Cheng are dating?¡± Wen Nian was completely speechless. Indeed, the angry Little Master Shen was equally unreasonable. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, the Little Master Shen, in a fit of anger, also unreasonably hacked into the phone of the person who posted the photo and found evidence that this person was Yang Yi¡¯s assistant. Then, he used a new account registered overseas to upload the evidence to the trending searches. What was even more terrifying was that Shen Jun directly used the Shen Group¡¯s official account to post the video on the car recorder. Not only was there a video, but there was also a voice. When the netizens saw this scene, they were almost petrified. This Yang Yi was too shameless, right? Especially when they heard Shen Jun say that he despised her, many people even started to sympathize with Yang Yi. This Little Master Shen really didn¡¯t give face to any woman other than Wen Nian. However, this did not appease Shen Jun¡¯s anger. He also hacked into the account that posted Wen Nian and Gu Cheng¡¯s photos and found the photo of Yang Yi taking the initiative to put the vegetables in her bowl into Gu Cheng¡¯s bowl, as well as the video recorded by this person. Gu Cheng¡¯s face turned red in the video. He also said that he despised Yang Yi. Just like that, #Despise Yang Yi# became the top trending topic.. Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: Assistant Takes the Blame Chapter 509: Assistant Takes the Blame Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Yang Yi even exposed her relationship with Master Shen? What a joke. She doesn¡¯t even know who she is!¡± ¡°The Shen Corporation¡¯s official account came out to refute the rumors. It¡¯s really a slap in the face. Are they telling her not to be arrogant?¡± ¡°Why did she seduce Gu Cheng? Oh my god, she didn¡¯t even know him and she still picked up food for him. How awkward!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even dare to go over when I see Gu Cheng. Is she crazy about handsome guys?¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s crazy over men, especially a handsome one. Otherwise, why would she seduce Master Shen and Gu Cheng?¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying of laughter when Gu Cheng shouted that. Why is he so direct?¡± Yang Yi¡¯s behavior was despised by the public, especially since Gu Cheng¡¯s fans had increased a lot recently. Everyone disliked her. Soon, Yang Yi¡¯s social media account sent out a clarification. However, she claimed that Shen Jun had taken the initiative to help her before, so she went over to thank Shen Jun. The expose was done by her assistant on her own initiative and had nothing to do with her. She picked up food for Gu Cheng because Gu Cheng said that he didn¡¯t have enough to eat. She walked over because she wanted to build a good relationship with the crew. But as soon as she sent out the clarification, someone realized that something was wrong. What could Shen Jun help her with? The two of them had never interacted at all before? When her manager found her, she was still eating pudding and looking at her phone leisurely. With Boss Zhao¡¯s money utilized, there were naturally many ¡°netizens¡± speaking up for her now. Seeing that the number of fans was constantly increasing, she felt very happy. ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to eat?¡± The manager expected better from Yang Yi. She thought that Yang Yi was a smart person who knew how to look for resources and talk. She did not expect her to be so ignorant. However, Yang Yi didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it at all. Anyway, it was already related to Shen Jun and Gu Cheng, so she might as well hype it up. Hence, she said excitedly, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be in the mood? Look, my fans have increased by another 100,000. The television drama hasn¡¯t started filming yet. When the time comes, I¡¯ll work harder and my popularity will increase.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have gone against Wen Nian when you shot at ¡®Mei Shang¡¯ last time. Now that you¡¯re doing this, do you want to die?¡± The manager looked anxious. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get the role this time. If she offended the female lead and the Shen family, who knew if Yang Yi would be able to survive in the entertainment industry? ¡°Director Sun is already very angry. I¡¯ve asked around. If you continue like this, you won¡¯t be able to keep this role! Hurry up and apologize. It¡¯s most important to calm things down.¡± ¡°Why should I? The Zhao family gave the production team a few million yuan!¡± Yang Yi was finally unwilling. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for this role, the few million yuan would have been mine. I spent so much money, and they want to replace me just like that? Impossible! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Yang Yi rubbed her wrist unhappily. She was pregnant with Boss Zhao¡¯s child, so he did not dare to be too crazy. However, he had tormented her a lot that night. At this time, her role could not go wrong. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°My assistant, Xixi, was behind this. I already said that Shen Jun helped me back then. He knew me. I just went over to thank him. Who asked Xixi to make the decision on her own?¡± She was afraid that her manager would cause trouble for Xixi, so she added, ¡°She might have done this because she wanted me to gain more popularity. Even if Wen Nian and the Shen family want to cause trouble, don¡¯t let anyone find trouble with her!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yang Yi¡¯s manager also changed jobs mid-career. She had only been a manager for more than a year and did not know much about the industry. He thought about it and felt that Yang Yi was right. If her assistant could take the blame, wouldn¡¯t Yang Yi not be blamed for this matter? ¡°I¡¯ll get Xixi to apologize for this matter. When the time comes, you can insist that she did it. Don¡¯t clarify it anymore.¡± After saying this, the manager left the lounge. Yang Yi took out her phone and directly contacted the head of the paid commenters, asking everyone to blame Xixi. The other party even found out that Xixi was wearing a bracelet that cost tens of thousands of yuan. Perhaps she had taken bribes from someone else and deliberately made things difficult for Yang Yi. Many people started to investigate Xixi and found her parents¡¯ address because of her backstabbing actions and the comments paid. The situation was getting worse and worse, and Xixi was being scolded by the netizens. The company would never protect a small assistant like her. They immediately fired her the next day.. Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: Digging Her Own Grave Chapter 510: Digging Her Own Grave Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Even though the influence on the Internet was huge and many entertainment reporters had begun to wait at the filming location, Director Sun was very strict and did not give them any opportunities to take advantage of. Wen Nian and Gu Cheng were still memorizing the script and doing training every day. They didn¡¯t watch the news online at all. No matter who explained this kind of thing, it would only bring more attention to Yang Yi. They were not fools. However, Jin Ting was immersed in the news every day and kept reporting the current situation to everyone. ¡°Look at Yang Yi¡¯s infamous reputation now. It¡¯s so satisfying!¡± Jin Ting showed her phone to Wen Nian. ¡°And that assistant of hers helped her to hit Little Bottle that day. They¡¯re not good people.¡± Zheng Mo nodded as well, but she still frowned and said, ¡°But this doesn¡¯t have much to do with her assistant, right? Sigh, I heard that she has already been fired. She¡¯s about the same age as me. It¡¯s quite pitiful.¡± ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with her helping the evildoer!¡± Jin Ting originally felt relieved, but when she thought about how the other party had been exposed a lot of personal information, including the fight with her classmates in elementary school, she felt a little sorry for this little assistant. She sighed. ¡°She¡¯s too pitiful. She didn¡¯t follow the right boss. A boss is like the lighthouse of life. If the lighthouse is crooked, how can she have the right route?¡± Seeing her sigh, Wen Nian put down the script and pinched her face. ¡°You¡¯re still so cultured? This lighthouse isn¡¯t bad, right? Have I pointed out the right route for you?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Jin Ting quickly handed over the cut fruits. ¡°You¡¯re my beloved bread and butter, the beautiful Miss Wen Nian.¡± Seeing her like this, the people around her laughed. However, Wen Nian took the fruit and looked at the little assistant who had her personal information all exposed on her phone. She pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s not right for Yang Yi to push all the responsibility to her.¡± Jin Ting also picked up her fork and started eating the fruit. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s obvious that Yang Yi instructed her to do it. This little assistant is taking the blame.¡± Wen Nian shook her head. ¡°This assistant should be by her side the entire time. She¡¯s digging her own grave by doing this.¡± As expected, not long after Wen Nian said that, Yang Yi was exposed again. In the beginning, it was just the netizens discussing what Shen Jun had helped Yang Yi with. After all, Shen Jun did know Yang Yi in the video. She was also not a famous celebrity. Unless Shen Jun had paid special attention to her, it was impossible for him to know about her. Especially when Yang Yi publicly announced that she wanted to thank Shen Jun, that was even more suspicious. On the other hand, Yang Yi¡¯s assistant was the one who exposed the whole story. Moreover, she did not only expose this matter. The netizens started to attack her social media account. Xixi had already closed the comments section, but a few days later, she suddenly opened the comments and posted a new post. Xixi: ¡°Shen Jun didn¡¯t help Yang Yi, but helped many victims in Wu Gang¡¯s case. The final key evidence was the video of these girls being raped. The Shen family helped them escape from their clutches. But why were the videos of everyone else public except Yang Yi? Oh, right, you don¡¯t know that Yang Yi is one of them, right?¡± Before the netizens could react, Xixi posted the next day¡¯s post. Initially, she thought that Yang Yi would look for a shop that took in second-hand jewelry. She thought that she might be able to find a shop to sell the bracelet that Yang Yi gave her last time. Unexpectedly, after following Yang Yi out, she came to Boss Zhao¡¯s villa. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, Xixi was Yang Yi¡¯s assistant. The villa¡¯s security guards knew her and did not stop her from entering the neighborhood. Xixi also took a few photos at that time. Although Yang Yi was dressed in black, when she took off her hat and mask, one could still tell that the woman in black was Yang Yi. Xixi: ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a share in Director Sun¡¯s script. It¡¯s Boss Zhao, who¡¯s her sugar daddy, who spent money to buy her a role. She was also the one who instructed me to expose Teacher Wang Mu¡¯s matter last time. The bracelet you saw last time was given to her by Boss Zhao, and she gave it to me as a reward!¡± After all, she had been by Yang Yi¡¯s side for a year and Xixi had a lot of evidence in her hands. She even handed a portion of the evidence directly to the police. It was the video of the other female celebrities being raped that Yang Yi asked her to copy. Jinna looked at the evidence that Xixi had exposed online and then at Wen Nian. Her gaze changed. ¡°Sister Nian, you¡¯re too strong.. Indeed, Yang Yi won¡¯t have a good time!¡± Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: Let Her Go to Hell Chapter 511: Let Her Go to Hell Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the end, Xixi revealed that she had already handed over the evidence to the police. At this time, Yang Yi was still pestering an assistant director on set, hoping that she could get more roles. ¡°I¡¯ve been filming longer than Wen Nian. My popularity isn¡¯t low now. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate for me to have such few scenes?¡± Yang Yi was still blinking innocently as she looked at the flustered assistant director in front of her. She quickly grabbed the other party¡¯s hand. ¡°You also know that I don¡¯t get along with Wen Nian now. If there are too few scenes, some people might think that the production team is deliberately suppressing me for Wen Nian. This won¡¯t be good for our production team, right?¡± In the end, the assistant director could not stand her coaxing and pestering. He braced himself and said that he would definitely help her see how to add scenes. Of course, he also accepted a big red packet from Yang Yi. When she left, Yang Yi smiled. She thought that she might be able to rely on Director Sun¡¯s drama to become popular this time. It would be best if she could suppress Wen Nian¡¯s limelight. However, just as she reached the corner, she saw Pan Jia¡¯s disdainful expression. Pan Jia snorted coldly. ¡°The assistant director doesn¡¯t have much power. He can¡¯t give you many scenes.¡± Yang Yi felt that she was just making sarcastic remarks. She glared at her arrogantly. ¡°A few more scenes are better than none, right? You don¡¯t have much more scenes than me, right? Other than Wen Nian, you and I are both not the main leads in the production team. What are you so smug about?¡± Her words were really unpleasant, but Pan Jia wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t dare to be like you.¡± Yang Yi glared at her again and didn¡¯t intend to say anything else. However, before she left, she heard Pan Jia say, ¡°Your little assistant has already betrayed you. Hurry up and think about what to do. If you have time to argue with me here, why don¡¯t you think about how to beg Wen Nian to let you off?¡± ¡°W-What do you mean by that?¡± Yang Yi suddenly stopped in her tracks. Seeing Pan Jia¡¯s half-smile, she hurriedly took out her phone and saw a series of revelations from Xixi. Especially when she revealed all the evidence, Yang Yi panicked even more. Pan Jia took a step forward and patted her shoulder. ¡°Looks like what she said is the truth? You¡¯re right. Other than Wen Nian, we¡¯re all the same. But it¡¯s also different. You might be expelled from the production team, but I¡¯ll still be here. At least I will still have a scene, right?¡± After saying that, Pan Jia left directly, while Yang Yi read the news and the netizens¡¯ curses online with trembling hands. She quickly turned off the comments section and then paced around the corridor anxiously. She knew that once these matters had been exposed, she would have no good outcome. Thinking of what Pan Jia had just said, she suddenly thought of something. Could it be that all of this was instigated by Wen Nian? Otherwise, with Xixi¡¯s obsequious personality, how could she expose her? Moreover, Xixi was involved in the illegal things that she had done. If these things were exposed, none of them would be able to escape. They would definitely go to jail. Could it be that the Shen family could help Xixi get away with it? When she received Boss Zhao¡¯s call, she really didn¡¯t want to answer it, but she didn¡¯t expect Boss Zhao to come to save her. ¡°Girl, don¡¯t panic. The man is unmarried and the woman is unmarried. This is a normal relationship between us. As long as you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll make it public. I¡¯ll say that I didn¡¯t want to affect your future previously.¡± Boss Zhao¡¯s voice was not angry. Instead, it was a little excited. He naturally did not lack women around him, but Yang Yi was the youngest and the most beautiful. He was still hoping that Yang Yi would give birth to a son for him! Previously, Yang Yi vomited whenever she ate. He only found out that Yang Yi was pregnant after a checkup at a private hospital. Otherwise, why would he be so indulgent towards her? He knew that Yang Yi was unwilling to follow him, who was over 50 years old. She had even secretly asked how to have an abortion and how long she needed to recover from it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He did not want to miss such a good opportunity. He did not want to miss out on his son. It was just a small sum of money to make her follow him. He did not have to get married and split the assets. He was still willing to accept Yang Yi. When Yang Yi heard his words, her gaze wavered for a moment. Indeed, this was a good excuse. Even if the netizens thought that her actions were despicable, it was fine. When she came out after some time, she would still be in her twenties and it would not affect her future. But when she thought of Wen Nian and that handsome Shen Jun, she felt indignant. At the thought that Wen Nian might have harmed her, Yang Yi said in a sobbing voice, ¡°We were dating to begin with. Otherwise, do you think I¡¯m just after your money? There are many people richer than you!¡± Boss Zhao comforted her with a few more words and even agreed to give her a small apartment. Only then did Yang Yi¡¯s voice soften a little, but her words were very vicious.. ¡°I can stop acting, but I have to let Wen Nian go to hell!¡± Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: Maidservant Chapter 512: Maidservant Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yang Yi¡¯s voice was filled with anger. ¡°This matter must have something to do with Wen Nian. She thinks that I seduced her boyfriend, but I didn¡¯t. Shen Jun took the initiative to help me. What has this got to do with me? Moreover, Wen Nian bribed Xixi to frame me.¡± It was not that Boss Zhao did not know the inside story, but he did not want to investigate further. It was indeed a little difficult for him to have a child at his age. If Yang Yi gave birth, he would have someone to carry on the line. Hence, he comforted her. ¡°Wen Nian? Don¡¯t worry. Retreat from the public eye for a while. I won¡¯t let you suffer for nothing.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yang Yi couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in her voice. ¡°But Wen Nian is so popular, and she has Ding Sheng Media as her backing. Moreover, the Shen family¡¯s influence is too great. I don¡¯t want them to target you. Why don¡¯t we forget it? It wasn¡¯t easy for your business in the capital to improve.¡± She knew Boss Zhao¡¯s weakness very well. Reputable people from other provinces had come to the capital and encountered many obstacles because of the Shen family. He hated it the most when others said that he was inferior to these families in the capital. As expected, Boss Zhao¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°She¡¯s still not a member of the Shen family! She¡¯s just a female celebrity. How many women in this industry are clean? Resign from the production team first. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡± Hearing his cold voice, Yang Yi subconsciously touched her stomach. In order to successfully enter the production team, she had used the child in her stomach to threaten Boss Zhao. However, looking at the current situation, she was afraid that she would not be able to abort the child for a while. However, Yang Yi was also a decisive person. She went straight to Director Sun and said that because of her matter, it had already caused a huge negative impact on the production team and she decided to stop filming. Of course, she also wanted the money that Boss Zhao had invested. Director Sun was so angry with Yang Yi that he was about to throw his chair, but a few assistants stopped him. However, Yang Yi was completely unmoved. In any case, she might not appear in the entertainment industry for a year. She might as well get the money. Compared to Yang Yi and the production team parting on bad terms, Wen Nian¡¯s progress was very smooth. She had already started shooting the makeup photos. However, Director Sun¡¯s face had been dark the entire afternoon, and the atmosphere at the scene was extremely oppressive. During the filming process, a few makeup artists in the production team were scolded badly. When he saw Wen Nian¡¯s heroine look and Gu Cheng¡¯s hero look, he did not scold anyone, but no one dared to make a sound. After a full two minutes, he asked coldly, ¡°Who¡¯s in charge of Wen Nian¡¯s makeup?¡± The makeup artists of the production team took a step back one after another. When Zheng Ping realized that the people beside him had taken a step back, Director Sun was already standing in front of him. ¡°Who are you? Why don¡¯t I remember that the production team has a makeup artist like you?¡± Director Sun lowered his head and frowned at the small makeup artist. He hated men who were sissy the most, but there were exceptions to talent. Zheng Ping swallowed his saliva and did not dare to make a sound. In the end, Jin Ting couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She hurriedly ran over. ¡°Reporting to Director Sun! He¡¯s Sister Nian¡¯s exclusive makeup artist. His name is Zheng Ping! He¡¯s timid, so don¡¯t scold him. I¡¯m thick-skinned. You can scold me!¡± Even Jin Ting was scared to death in the face of Director Sun¡¯s questioning. She had already closed her eyes, thinking that Director Sun would definitely not hit her. At most, she would not open her eyes. Unexpectedly, Director Sun actually smiled. ¡°Young lady, you¡¯re quite loyal? The problem is, what does his good makeup have to do with you? You rushed over in a hurry. Are you here to snatch credit?¡± He then said to the uneasy Zheng Ping, ¡°Zheng Ping, right? Not bad. As expected of someone from Ding Sheng Media. If you¡¯re unwilling to work with them, come to my team. I¡¯ll arrange for you to specially put on makeup for first-rate actors in the future.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey! No!¡± When Jin Ting saw Director Sun smiling, she quickly stood between the two of them. ¡°Wen Nian chose him and cultivated him. You¡­ How can you snatch him away?¡± Looking at the angry little girl in front of him, Director Sun¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, he said to Zheng Ping, ¡°Go and dress her up in a maidservant¡¯s style. Come over for the audition later.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Maidservant?¡± Jin Ting looked at Director Sun in disbelief. Director Sun¡¯s expression was a little disdainful as he pursed his lips. ¡°Let alone a maidservant, there are even people here who want to act as a dog. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Jin Ting suddenly jumped around Director Sun. ¡°Maidservant! I¡¯m a maidservant!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you audition first. I didn¡¯t say I¡¯d use you.¡± Unfortunately, Jin Ting did not listen to Director Sun¡¯s last sentence.. Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: Rape? Chapter 513: Rape? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jin Ting was a smart girl to begin with. Coupled with Zheng Ping¡¯s understanding of every character, his makeup speed was very fast. As expected, when Jin Ting appeared in front of everyone, although she was dressed like a maidservant, she was still very eye-catching. Even Wen Nian couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°As expected of my assistant. She¡¯s beautiful!¡± ¡°Of course! I won¡¯t embarrass Sister Nian!¡± Jin Ting promised. However, when she was in front of the camera, Jin Ting¡¯s mind went blank. She walked in front of the camera with her hands and feet moving in the same direction. The staff at the side could not help but laugh. The styling was passable, but the audition was a mess. Seeing so many cameras pointed at her and dozens of staff and actors surrounding her, as well as Director Sun, who was as cold as ice, she suddenly did not know where her eyes should be looking. She said all her lines while looking at the ceiling. ¡°Did a pie fall from the sky?¡± Director Sun shouted through the loudspeaker. ¡°Weren¡¯t you pretty good just now? Look at the camera and say your lines! Hurry up!¡± After being scolded by him, Jin Ting didn¡¯t know which camera to look at. In the last ten minutes of the audition, she didn¡¯t even say her lines. She looked at Wen Nian aggrievedly. Wen Nian patted her. ¡°It¡¯s inevitable for this to happen the first time. Anyone will be nervous.¡± However, this did not comfort Jin Ting at all. ¡°I thought I could at least act as a maidservant! In the end, I guess I won¡¯t even have the chance to act as a dog! Boohoo!¡± Director Sun, who was walking over, snorted. ¡°Even the dog I picked knows how to position itself! You look quite capable, but you don¡¯t even know how to look at the camera. Idiot!¡± Upon hearing Director Sun¡¯s words and recalling her performance just now, Jin Ting was about to cry. Director Sun said, ¡°Your lines are not good, but the look is not bad. Your eyes are also quite beautiful. If not, we can have a mute maidservant to the female lead.¡± Jin Ting¡¯s eyes widened and she began to circle around Director Sun again. Director Sun was dizzy from her spinning and quickly waved his hand. ¡°Stop spinning! And why aren¡¯t you shouting this time? Why are you acting so differently each time?¡± ¡°Have you ever seen a mute maidservant speak?¡± Jin Ting pouted. It was not easy to finalize the styling by eight in the evening. The few of them were already extremely tired. Zheng Mo and Zheng Ping were already busy. Even Gu Wei was pulled over to be manual labor, carrying their costumes and props. Everyone only knew that something had happened when they returned to their rooms. Yang Yi had already resigned from the production team. She was still a little sad as she posted and admitted to her relationship with Boss Zhao. Boss Zhao was not married and did not even have an ex-wife. There was nothing wrong with their relationship. The netizens naturally didn¡¯t believe that there was any true love between a man and a woman who were 30 years apart. It was just a money-and-sex transaction, but the two of them had publicly announced their relationship. There was really nothing much to say. There was even blessings. ¡°Age is not a problem. True love is invincible!¡± ¡°They both don¡¯t have a partner and are not married. Why can¡¯t they fall in love?¡± ¡°Aiyo, as expected, money can buy true love! I really can¡¯t bear to look at it.¡± ¡°I want to know what Little Master Shen helped her with. Could it be that both of them cheated on each other?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. She must have a grudge against Wen Nian. Otherwise, why would something keep happening to her?¡± The netizens¡¯ guesses, coupled with Boss Zhao¡¯s connections, indeed uncovered the matter between Wen Nian, Huang Yue, and Wu Gang. The last time Wen Nian was kidnapped by Wu Gang, news did not leak out, but Huang Yue was at the scene that day and she had guessed 80 to 90% of it. Boss Zhao gave her some more money and she exaggerated what happened that day. Boss Zhao also found evidence that Wu Gang had been sent to the hospital. Soon, this matter became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Not many people cared about Yang Yi¡¯s matter. The evidence that Xixi gave to the police could not prove that Yang Yi was the one who sent the video. After all, Huang Yue¡¯s computer was the one that sent it, so Yang Yi was exonerated. Wen Nian had been kidnapped by Wu Gang before. Didn¡¯t that mean that Wen Nian had already been slept with? Whether she had been raped or voluntarily done it, the netizens no longer saw her as the pure Wen Nian. ¡°Wen Nian is so beautiful. No wonder Director Wu wanted to kidnap her.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°She must have something on him. Otherwise, with Wen Nian¡¯s personality, why would she remain silent?¡± ¡°Maybe Wen Nian was also filmed? God, I don¡¯t dare to think about it.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that her boyfriend is cuckolded?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t she call the police if she was forced? Didn¡¯t she still support Wang Bing? So she is using someone else to stand out?¡± ¡°To think I thought Wen Nian was a good person! Disgusting!1 Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: Add Fire Chapter 514: Add Fire Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios More and more netizens pointed their fingers at Wen Nian. Boss Zhao had indeed put in a lot of effort. He just wanted a son. As long as Yang Yi gave birth to the child, it didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t have any business in the capital in the future. Hence, he spent a lot of money to buy comments. He even bought many photos of Wen Nian chasing after Wei Xiao in high school year one and her ugly past from her classmates. Many small accounts began to expose Wen Nian. When Jiang Chun saw these comments, she was already starting to laugh at home. Indeed, evil reaps evil. Wen Nian, this b*tch, had offended so many people. There would always be people who disliked her. Thinking about how she had not contacted Shen Jun for a long time and how Wen Nian was still on set, Jiang Chun made a move again. She first took the initiative to contact Director Sun¡¯s producer and said that a branch company under the Wei Corporation in the Capital was willing to invest a portion of their advertising budget into the new drama, but there was a condition that they absolutely could not replace Wen Nian. No one dared to change the person that Director Sun liked to begin with. Moreover, now that he had a huge investor, the producer naturally would not be willing to lose such a large sum of money for nothing. He immediately made a decision. Jiang Chun¡¯s next step was to immediately let Jiang Ning expose the fact that Wen Nian had seduced Shen Jun and became his girlfriend after knowing his identity and background. ¡°But this isn¡¯t the truth, is it?¡± Jiang Ning frowned. ¡°Not to mention her, even our family only found out about Shen Jun¡¯s background after you came. Anyone who hears it will know that something is wrong.¡± She was not against marring Wen Nian¡¯s reputation, but she did not want to be a tool for Jiang Chun anymore, especially since Wei Xiao had already broken off the engagement with her. When she came to the capital, she knew that every family valued their reputation very much. She could not leave a stain on her reputation for Jiang Chun. Jiang Chun fiddled with the coffee in her hand and said calmly, ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, Shen Jun owes me. Even if he ignores me now, it¡¯s impossible for him to be like this for the rest of his life. You know that Shen Jun is a gentleman, but Wei Xiao is different.¡± Jiang Ning panicked when she heard her words. ¡°Wei Xiao? Did he meet that b*tch again? I¡¯ve been in the capital for so long, but he hasn¡¯t met me. Did he look for Wen Nian again? On what basis?¡± ¡°What happened online this time has a huge impact on Wen Nian. I heard that Wei Xiao invested a lot of money in Director Sun¡¯s drama. He asked the director not to replace Wen Nian because of the public opinion online.¡± Jiang Chun sighed pretentiously. ¡°Logically speaking, there¡¯s so much negative news about Wen Nian now. How can Director Sun continue to use her? The Shen family can¡¯t possibly care about a woman like her when they are not even sure if she¡¯s their future daughter-in-law.¡± She looked up, and sure enough, Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes were almost spitting fire. Jiang Chun said in a plaintive tone, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to believe me now, but you also said that we¡¯re family. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can investigate.¡± Jiang Ning didn¡¯t have many connections in the capital, but she had found many people to ask around. Indeed, there was news that the Wei family¡¯s branch company in the capital had invested in Director Sun¡¯s movie and requested that Wen Nian not be replaced. Jiang Ning¡¯s understanding of the entertainment industry all came from the Internet. However, it was impossible for such a large-scale television drama to not have investors. Naturally, the more money, the better. She believed Jiang Chun¡¯s words from the bottom of her heart. Especially when she changed her phone number to call Wei Xiao, Wei Xiao still hung up. She hated Wen Nian even more. If only Wen Nian could leave the capital! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This time, Jiang Ning didn¡¯t do it alone. She knew very well the impact of this kind of thing being exposed, so she contacted Pan Jia. When she received Jiang Ning¡¯s call, Pan Jia was also a little flattered. She had just reported that she had sent out intimate photos of Gu Cheng and Wen Nian, but in the end, she only received a ¡°okay¡± from Miss Jiang. After that, the two of them stopped contacting each other. Pan Jia thought that Miss Jiang was angry because Wen Nian had made a comeback in the end. She didn¡¯t expect her to take the initiative to contact her again. ¡°Miss Jiang, how have you been recently?¡± Pan Jia¡¯s voice was extremely fawning and even a little nervous. On the other hand, Jiang Ning really put on the airs of the eldest daughter of the Jiang family. She only snorted and said coldly, ¡°Although you had the foresight to deal with the previous incident, you didn¡¯t handle it well enough and let others have something on you. I originally didn¡¯t want to care about such a stupid person..¡± Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: Jin Ting’s Exposure Chapter 515: Jin Ting¡¯s Exposure Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Miss Jiang, I was indeed careless last time. I¡¯ll definitely be careful in the future.¡± Pan Jia naturally understood what Miss Jiang meant. Although she was here to denounce her, she still took the initiative to contact her, which proved her use. She quickly changed into a more fawning voice. ¡°Miss Jiang, you also know that Director Sun doesn¡¯t allow everyone to leave the filming site at all now. Moreover, he doesn¡¯t allow anyone to casually leak about the production team online. Wen Nian can¡¯t leave either. I can definitely help you here. I¡¯m very loyal to you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to continue staying in the production team.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know how to be grateful,¡± Jiang Ning said lazily. ¡°Do you want to be the female lead? Let Wen Nian leave the capital completely?¡± Upon hearing this, Pan Jia immediately revealed a look of joy. Who didn¡¯t want to be Sun Zhi¡¯s female lead? However, she immediately started to feel uneasy again. With her ability and background, it was really impossible for her to become the female lead. No matter how powerful this eldest daughter of the Jiang family was, it was impossible for her to really control Director Sun since they were in different fields. Even if she really spent hundreds of millions, Director Sun might not be willing to listen. Hence, she only said carefully, ¡°Wen Nian is the female lead appointed by Director Sun. I don¡¯t dare to ask to be the female lead. It¡¯s good enough if I can be the second female lead.¡± Jiang Ning smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not greedy. That¡¯s good too. As long as this matter is done, the Jiang family will definitely help you.¡± Only then did Pan Jia feel relieved. Then, she asked carefully, ¡°Please instruct me. As long as I can do it, I will definitely help you.¡± ¡°Not only to help me, but also to help yourself.¡± Jiang Ning continued excitedly, ¡°Wen Nian¡¯s ex-fiance invested a lot of money into the production team and asked Director Sun to protect Wen Nian¡¯s position as the female lead no matter what. Let this news get out. There are so many scandals about Wen Nian. Look at the negative comments online. Coupled with this scandal, how can she still be the female lead?¡± Pan Jia was secretly unhappy. They were both beautiful actresses, but why could she only accompany all kinds of big-bellied financiers? Did Wen Nian have so many infatuated boyfriends? Why was her ex-fiance so protective of her? After hanging up the phone, Pan Jia thought for a long time. This matter wasn¡¯t easy for her either. It was too easy to find any clues in this era of Internet. She still had to work in the entertainment industry. She didn¡¯t want to offend Director Sun, but how could she send the news without anyone noticing and let everyone notice? Suddenly, she saw Jin Ting, who had just come out of the changing room. She thought about how this little assistant had turned from a sparrow into a phoenix and was going to act as a maidservant with a lot of scenes. Her eyes darted around and she had a plan. Jin Ting had finally completed some basic etiquette practice and memorized many lines. Although she was acting as a mute, she still had to know the plot before she could act. It was even harder than having lines. Fortunately, Wen Nian gave her special treatment and taught her. Only then did Jin Ting learnt how to understand the script. She was resting on the ground when she saw Zheng Mo running over hurriedly. ¡°Jin Ting, where¡¯s your tablet?¡± Jin Ting, who was so tired that she did not want to speak, only looked up at Zheng Mo in a daze. She had no idea what was wrong with her tablet. Zheng Mo took out her phone and almost pressed it against Jin Ting¡¯s face. ¡°Could your account have been hacked? Why did you expose Wen Nian?¡± Jin Ting was still a little confused, but when she saw the news about her account exposing online, she panicked. ¡°This, this, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still asking you what¡¯s going on!¡± Zheng Mo sounded a little anxious. ¡°This kind of thing can be big or small. Wen Nian is at the center of the storm now. Hurry up and look for your tablet. Your phone is hanging around your neck. Either someone touched your tablet or hacked your account.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zheng Mo had never suspected Jin Ting from the beginning to the end. She could clearly see that although this young lady had a bad temper, she was loyal to Wen Nian and the people around her. On the other hand, Jin Ting staggered as she rushed to the public rest area for the actors. However, when she opened her bag, her tablet was still in her bag. She hurriedly opened her social media app and did not expect that this expose was really sent from her tablet. The content of the news was that Wen Nian and her ex-fiance still did not cut off ties. Wei Xiao had invested in Director Sun¡¯s new drama and requested him not to replace the female lead. Otherwise, he would withdraw his investment. That was why Director Sun endured the humiliation and did not replace Wen Nian. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Jin Ting was already on the verge of tears. She heard someone open the door and turned to see Wen Nian walking in.. Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: She Didn’t Do It Chapter 516: She Didn¡¯t Do It Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Sister Nian, it really wasn¡¯t me!¡± Jin Ting¡¯s voice sounded like she was about to cry. ¡°I was on set in the afternoon. Many staff members will testify for me. It wasn¡¯t me, really! Believe me!¡± Before Wen Nian could speak, a small actor beside her said, ¡°If it¡¯s not you, who is it? Don¡¯t say that someone used your account! Only with Wen Nian¡¯s help can you have a role. How ungrateful.¡± The impact of Jin Ting¡¯s expose was huge. Director Sun had also been called away by the producer and had yet to return. Perhaps the production team would be turned upside down. However, most people still wanted to watch the show. Director Sun¡¯s original team knew that there were two male leads in the original television drama and there was no female lead. However, Director Sun had specially changed the script for Wen Nian, and Jiang Bai did not refute. It was too strange to say that both big shots in the film industry approved of Wen Nian. Either Wen Nian was really outstanding, or there was a problem. Of course, more people believed that there must be a problem. As expected, Wen Nian¡¯s assistant exposed it. The person who had spoken just now was the actress who was acting as Wen Nian¡¯s other maidservant. She had only been confirmed after three rounds of interviews and auditions based on her ability. However, she did not have as many scenes as Jin Ting. How could she be willing to accept this? After she spoke, many of the actors and crew members looked at Jin Ting differently. ¡°She looks quite innocent, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be a backstabber.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she accepted money? She doesn¡¯t look that old and being an assistant doesn¡¯t earn much money.¡± ¡°Wen Nian brought her to the production team for nothing. She doesn¡¯t know how to be grateful. How disgusting.¡± ¡°We still don¡¯t know what the truth is. Everyone, don¡¯t talk nonsense. What if she¡¯s wronged?¡± ¡°What wronged? Didn¡¯t you see the news online? It¡¯s her account.¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s words, Jin Ting was already crying. She kept shaking her head and whispering, ¡°It¡¯s really not me.¡± However, no one heard what she said. At this moment, a voice sounded. ¡°She didn¡¯t do this.¡± Wen Nian walked over quickly and gently wiped Jin Ting¡¯s tears. Then, she turned to face everyone. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with Jin Ting. I hope that the person who did this can turn himself or herself in. Otherwise, if I find out, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡± Then, she ignored everyone¡¯s surprise and left the lounge with Jin Ting. Zheng Mo and Zheng Ping also helped to block everyone. Jin Ting followed Wen Nian back to the main actor¡¯s lounge in a daze. She did not react to what was going on and just kept crying. ¡°Jin Ting, don¡¯t cry.¡± Wen Nian comforted her gently. ¡°I know you were framed. Stay here first and don¡¯t go out. I¡¯ll investigate the matter and definitely clear your name. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Realization dawned on Jin Ting. She quickly took a tissue and wiped her face. Then, she asked timidly, ¡°Don¡¯t you suspect that I did it?¡± Wen Nian smiled angrily. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m crazy? Alright, someone is obviously framing you on purpose. This person is targeting me. It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We didn¡¯t suspect you. Don¡¯t cry anymore. The most important thing now is to catch the bad guy.¡± Zheng Mo walked over and even put on disposable gloves. ¡°That person¡¯s fingerprints might be on the tablet. Put it away first. Don¡¯t touch it.¡± Zheng Ping also nodded at Jin Ting, but he had already prepared a disposable food bag and helped Zheng Mo pack the tablet. Seeing that no one around her suspected her and even helped her find evidence, Jin Ting wiped her tears. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No! Of course it has something to do with me!¡± Her little face was stubborn, but her eyes revealed determination. ¡°No matter who it is directed at, since they provoked me, I can¡¯t let them off! They actually dared to frame me and Sister Nian. We can¡¯t let this matter go just like that.¡± Wen Nian was also filled with anger. Ever since she came to this production team, there seemed to be an invisible net trapping her. So many things had already happened before filming even started. If she didn¡¯t find the instigator, she wouldn¡¯t be able to continue filming. Before the few of them could come up with a countermeasure, Tian Juan hurriedly pushed open the door and entered. ¡°Sister Juan? Didn¡¯t you go to Wang Bing¡¯s place? What happened?¡± Wen Nian frowned. She knew that Tian Juan wouldn¡¯t have rushed over if it wasn¡¯t something serious. ¡°Pack your things and follow me back to the hotel..¡± Tian Juan glanced at the crew members who were looking at the door, then closed the door and said with a serious face, ¡°Don¡¯t say a word when you go out later, got it?¡± Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: Brilliant Chapter 517: Brilliant Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jin Ting was a little afraid. She felt that it was all her fault, but she did not dare to ask Tian Juan. She looked at Zheng Mo for help. Zheng Mo was also in a difficult position. She looked at Wen Nian again. Wen Nian nodded quickly and started to put on her coat, hat, and mask. ¡°Do as Sister Juan say. Don¡¯t say anything later.¡± When the few of them heard Wen Nian¡¯s words, they quickly tidied up the things at the scene. Moreover, they tacitly put on masks and hats. After leaving the lounge, they kept their heads lowered. Rustling discussions sounded behind them. ¡°I heard that it was really invested by the Wei Corporation. Did Wen Nian bring in money to join the production team?¡± ¡°Look at how she is running away sneakily. I¡¯m afraid this matter can¡¯t be resolved peacefully. I wonder if the female lead will be changed?¡± ¡°There are also many investors who spend money on the female lead, but I¡¯ve never heard of this Wei Corporation.¡± ¡°Wen Nian¡¯s ex-fiance invested in the company. It¡¯s not enough that she has Little Master Shen. Her ex also helped her like this. Tsk tsk, she¡¯s quite a woman.¡± ¡°I knew it. Looking at her foxy face, was what she said about her and Wu Gang true? She was really¡­¡± ¡°Of course. I heard that Yang Yi¡¯s video seems to have been dug out by someone. It¡¯s just spread small-scale! I¡¯m afraid Wen Nian¡¯s video won¡¯t be kept in secret for long.¡± ¡°Why are you still pretending to be a pure and innocent little fairy when you¡¯ve been played rotten by others!¡± Jin Ting stopped a few times and wanted to argue with the person beside her. However, the moment she moved, Wen Nian grabbed her hand and sandwiched her with Zheng Mo before quickly leaving the crowd. Jin Ting had never felt like this before. A few days ago, the staff and actors were all smiling and even wanted to share a piece of fruit with her. Now, all of them were looking at them hatefully. They only knew how to make sarcastic remarks at the side, but no one came out to speak up for Wen Nian. She originally wanted to enter the entertainment industry because she liked performing and loved the stage. She thought that only by becoming a celebrity could she shine on stage. She did not expect the entertainment industry to be like this. All of them were compliant on the surface but opposing it on the inside. They were all people who valued benefits above all else. The few of them returned to the hotel as quickly as possible, but they did not go to Wen Nian¡¯s room. Instead, they went to Tian Juan¡¯s room on the top floor. ¡°There are too many filming crews now, and too many people are talking. The few of you, make do with this small suite first. Remember, don¡¯t go out.¡± Tian Juan took off her mask with an unprecedented seriousness on her face. The others didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly, but Wen Nian was very calm. She knew that this matter had something to do with Yang Yi, but what happened behind was not something that someone of Yang Yi¡¯s level could do. Even her management company did not have the ability to do so. She hung her coat on the hanger, then turned to Tian Juan and asked, ¡°Sister Juan, what¡¯s with the Wei Corporation¡¯s investment? Can¡¯t Ding Sheng find out?¡± She clearly remembered that in her previous life, the main producer was a company that had worked with Director Sun for many years, not the Wei Corporation. Moreover, Wei Xiao couldn¡¯t even take care of himself now. Even if he had money, it was impossible for him to invest in Wen Nian. Moreover, his casino had been raided. It was impossible for him to have money. Tian Juan secretly praised Wen Nian for being sharp and immediately found the crux of the problem. Indeed, there was nothing much to say about Wu Gang¡¯s matter. When Shen Jun and Zhang Lin came out to testify, the rumors would naturally be suppressed. The most troublesome thing was the investment problem. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This is strange, but the news I know now is that a branch company under the Wei Corporation signed a contract with the production team a few days ago. The investment of 10 million yuan has already been paid 500,000 yuan in advance.¡± Tian Juan looked a little tired as she sat weakly on the sofa. ¡°There¡¯s something fishy about this. Think about it, who has the ability to frame you?¡± Finally, Jin Ting could tell that something was wrong. She quickly said, ¡°Someone deliberately gave 10 million yuan to the production team and said that it was given by the Wei family? Could it be that this was done by a rival?¡± Zheng Mo also said worriedly, ¡°10 million? Isn¡¯t that too much? Just to frame Wen Nian?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not 10 million.¡± The corners of Wen Nian¡¯s mouth curled up into a disdainful smile. ¡°It looks like the person invested 10 million yuan, but in fact, they didn¡¯t pay. It doesn¡¯t matter if the 9 million yuan is not credited in the later stages. At most, they will lose 500,000 yuan, but I will be at the heart of the storm. This person is smart.¡± The room instantly fell silent. There were many people who had a grudge against Wen Nian, and there were also many who could take out 500,000 yuan. This was really not easy to investigate. Zheng Ping, who had been silent all this while, looked at the message on his phone and looked up. ¡°Wen Nian, the security guard sent the surveillance footage you asked me to check secretly..¡± Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: Finding Evidence Chapter 518: Finding Evidence Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zheng Ping said with lingering fear, ¡°Fortunately, you went to the surveillance room first. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t have been able to get this video. The uncle said that he copied it in advance. Now, the leader has asked them to delete the video.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t look for me because you went to look for the video?¡± Jin Ting was so shocked that she didn¡¯t know what to say. She really didn¡¯t expect Wen Nian to trust her so much. Wen Nian handed her a bottle of water and took Zheng Ping¡¯s phone. ¡°If you can think of checking the tablet, the other party might not delete the video. It¡¯s just that there are other production teams at the filming location. This matter won¡¯t be so easy to handle. We¡¯re lucky that the other party hasn¡¯t done anything yet.¡± Jin Ting wanted to cry again, but she held back her tears. Wen Nian smiled when she saw her. ¡°Little maidservant, go and change your clothes first. Why don¡¯t you wear Sister Juan¡¯s clothes first? Your clothes are even more eye-catching.¡± Hearing her say this, Jin Ting realized that she was still wearing the costume of the production team. Tian Juan hurriedly found her a set of sportswear, then Jin Ting walked to the bathroom. Meanwhile, Zheng Mo and Wen Nian had already started watching the video. However, there were many people coming and going in the resting room. As the actors had to change their clothes inside, there was only the footage at the door. ¡°I can¡¯t tell who¡¯s suspicious this?¡± The video happened to capture the surveillance footage from an hour before the expose, but there was still nothing. Although not many people usually went to the lounge, more than ten people had gone in in the past hour. ¡°Rewind a little. Yes, at where Pan Jia appeared.¡± Wen Nian pointed at the video. ¡°She looked at the camera four times. When Jin Ting¡¯s account released the news, this person happened to enter. Sister Juan!¡± Tian Juan also saw the video, but she didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it. ¡°What can this prove? We can¡¯t say that she used Jin Ting¡¯s tablet just because she went in, right? Besides, the tablet has a password.¡± Zheng Ping quickly explained, ¡°Jin Ting¡¯s password is nil. She used her birthday and it¡¯s very easy to remember. Basically, everyone around her knows.¡± ¡°But this doesn¡¯t prove that it¡¯s Pan Jia, right? This¡­¡± Tian Juan was a little speechless, but she inexplicably trusted Wen Nian¡¯s intuition. ¡°It¡¯s her. She¡¯s acting sneakily and the timing matches. Let¡¯s find this staff member in the video first. She might have seen something,¡± Wen Nian said firmly. There were indeed people in the production team who were jealous of her, but not everyone had a grudge against her to the point of doing such a thing. Moreover, if she did not become the female lead, other actresses might not have a chance. Pan Jia, on the other hand, was different. The two of them had some conflicts to begin with, and she even had taken some actions. If Wen Nian didn¡¯t become the female lead, she could at least become the second female lead. ¡°I think the company is investigating in the wrong direction. Go and find out why Pan Jia was able to return to the production team.¡± Wen Nian looked at Tian Juan steadily. Tian Juan suddenly understood something and hurriedly said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Based on Sun Zhi¡¯s temper, he would definitely fire Pan Jia for what she did previously. It¡¯s useless no matter who says it. There¡¯s indeed something wrong. I¡¯ll go and investigate.¡± Just as she was about to leave, Wen Nian handed Jin Ting¡¯s tablet over. ¡°Is there anyone from the police who can help check for fingerprints? There might be clues.¡± She didn¡¯t plan to call the police directly. Even if Pan Jia used Jin Ting¡¯s tablet, what could it prove? Stealing an account was not a big deal. Only by accumulating more evidence could one put the opponent to death. Tian Juan left in a hurry, leaving only the four of them in the room. The other three looked at the calm Wen Nian, but Wen Nian remained silent. Suddenly, she stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to contact someone to help.¡± Then, she walked to the innermost bedroom and closed the door. Instead of looking for Shen Jun, she called Zhao Kai directly. ¡°Zhao Kai, I need your help. Can you help me investigate the Wei Corporation¡¯s investment in the production team?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Nian thought that since Zhao Kai was taking care of her sister now, he might not pay attention to the Wei family¡¯s matters. She did not expect him to really know the inside story. ¡°Miss Wen, even if you didn¡¯t call, I would have contacted you. That sum of money isn¡¯t from the Wei Corporation¡¯s account, but the official seal of the contract does belong to the Wei Corporation.¡± Zhao Kai was a little anxious. ¡°Time is too tight. This is all I¡¯ve found. The person who signed the contract left the country two days ago. He had already resigned. He¡¯s a small manager in the publicity department. I¡¯ve sent the evidence to Young Master Shen. I¡¯ll investigate the rest.¡± Wen Nian didn¡¯t expect him to be so proactive and had already sent the evidence to Shen Jun. She could only thank him and hang up. The next second, Shen Jun called.. ¡°Have you reached the room Sister Juan arranged for you?¡± Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: Moving Alongside Each Other Chapter 519: Moving Alongside Each Other Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Nian didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. She suddenly realized that she was really troublesome. In the past, she needed to trouble Shen Jun in school, and it was the same now. Shen Jun was not in a hurry to speak. Instead, he waited for her to speak. After a while, Wen Nian asked, ¡°Did you get Zhao Kai¡¯s evidence? Has that person already left the country?¡± ¡°You contacted Zhao Kai first? Why didn¡¯t you look for me first?¡± Shen Jun¡¯s tone was obviously angry. Wen Nian took a few deep breaths and said softly, ¡°I want to try to solve the problem myself. I can¡¯t always rely on you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with relying on me? I¡¯m your boyfriend!¡± Shen Jun was even angrier. ¡°You should be relying on me. Why aren¡¯t you relying on me?¡± Wen Nian thought of her previous life. She had also thought of relying on Wei Xiao and even sacrificed everything for him. However, in the end, she realized that no one was worth relying on. In the end, she could only rely on herself. But when she thought of Shen Jun, she felt her heart skip a beat. Shen Jun had never asked for anything in return. He had only been by her side silently helping her and shielding her from the wind and rain. She did trust Shen Jun. However, in this life, she did not want to be someone who relied on others. ¡°Shen Jun, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t rely on you.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s voice became serious. ¡°The entertainment industry I¡¯m in has always been like this. From now on, you will have your career and things you have to do. I have to learn to face all of this and deal with it. Only when my ability becomes stronger can I really become a woman compatible with you, not a woman who can only rely on you.¡± Her voice was firm. ¡°I want to walk side by side with you, and one day I can shelter you from the elements. Do you understand?¡± Hearing her words, Shen Jun was silent for a long time. Wen Nian felt a little uncertain. Just as she was about to ask, Shen Jun responded softly and she felt relieved. Shen Jun said helplessly, ¡°Okay. But if there¡¯s anything, I hope you can think of me too. I¡¯m your strongest backing, okay?¡± Wen Nian smiled and replied, ¡°Alright. Then, Mr. Backing, you must have found out about the Wei Corporation¡¯s investment, right?¡± ¡°Hmph! You change your attitude quickly!¡± However, Shen Jun was no longer angry. ¡°The money was paid by Jiang Chun. She gave the other party three million yuan, but in the end, the other party only gave the production team five hundred thousand yuan. This little manager of the Wei Corporation was originally going overseas with his daughter. Before he left, he conned another sum of money.¡± Wen Nian was not surprised by the results of Shen Jun¡¯s investigation at all. There were only a few people who wanted to put an end to her. The only person who could afford so much money, know her background, and come up with a series of schemes was Jiang Chun. ¡°The final decision on this matter is yours. I¡¯ll sort out the evidence of the Jiang family. You can do the rest according to your thoughts first.¡± Thinking of how she had said that she wanted to walk side by side with him just now, Shen Jun was in a good mood. ¡°Even if you can¡¯t handle it, you still have me as your backing. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Wen Nian was in a good mood too. Although she had been slandered, it didn¡¯t seem to affect her much. It even allowed her to get closer to Shen Jun. As soon as she got into the car, Tian Juan, who planned to return to the company to discuss the next step of the plan, received a series of evidence from Shen Jun. She looked at the evidence and was speechless. In the end, Shen Jun even said that she must not tell Wen Nian that he was the one who found this content. He definitely respected Wen Nian¡¯s thoughts and would let her settle this matter herself. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tian Juan didn¡¯t want to continue enjoying the public display of affection between the two of them. She focused on sorting out the materials, then took a nap in the car before returning to the hotel room. As soon as she came in, she started reporting the information she had found. ¡°Wen Nian is right. Pan Jia was hired by the Jiang family to return to the production team. She¡¯s not considered an important role, so Director Sun turned a blind eye. It¡¯s not good to not give the Jiang family face.¡± ¡°The police also found the second person¡¯s fingerprints on Jin Ting¡¯s tablet. When the time comes, we can just compare Pan Jia¡¯s fingerprints.¡± ¡°The production team received 500,000 yuan from the Wei Corporation, but the producer of the contract didn¡¯t sign it. I guess the person from Wei Corporation only accepted the money and handed it over without looking at the contract carefully. The producer didn¡¯t touch the money at all. He originally planned to sign a new contract with the Wei Corporation and asked for an advance payment of 5 million yuan. However, the producer can¡¯t contact the other party now. That person has already gone overseas and emigrated.¡± After reporting, Tian Juan wanted to say that she would leave this matter to the company, but Jin Ting shouted, ¡°Is she crazy?¡± Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: Who is Pan Jia? Chapter 520: Who is Pan Jia? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Although the tablet had been handed over, Jin Ting could not leave her phone for a moment. The more she read the netizens¡¯ comments, the angrier she became. The angrier she became, the more she wanted to read it. In the end, Zheng Mo could not persuade her and could only let her be. At this moment, Jin Ting was already furious. Because of her anger, her body was trembling. ¡°Pan Jia, that b*tch. I¡¯m going to find her now!¡± Jin Ting threw down her phone and was about to open the door and leave without caring about her image. Fortunately, Zheng Mo reacted quickly and hugged her by the waist. Then, she pressed her back onto the sofa. ¡°Calm down. What happened?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t care less. If I don¡¯t tear her mouth apart now, my surname won¡¯t be Jin!¡± At this moment, Jin Ting was already baring her fangs and brandishing her claws, wanting to get up again. If Wen Nian hadn¡¯t come over to help, Zheng Mo wouldn¡¯t have been able to control her. ¡°Jin Ting, calm down! Let me see what happened.¡± Wen Nian tried her best to soften her voice to comfort her. ¡°Is Pan Jia crazy? Is she sick?¡± Tian Juan suddenly shouted. Zheng Ping was relatively calm. He took out his tablet and handed it to Wen Nian. He stammered, ¡°Pan Jia, she, she¡¯s not telling the truth. She is just biting people at random.¡± When Wen Nian saw Pan Jia¡¯s post, she was so angry that she almost laughed because Pan Jia had replied to a netizen¡¯s comment. Netizen: Who is this Jin Ting? I saw that the necklace she¡¯s wearing seems to be a limited edition. It¡¯s already sold for hundreds of thousands of yuan now. Also, her shoes are limited edition. How can a small assistant have so much money? Wen Nian doesn¡¯t have so much money either, right? Could it be that the two of them are doing something unspeakable? Pan Jia: One will be just like the person they follow. The assistant doesn¡¯t have money, but the financier does, right? It¡¯s best to snatch someone else¡¯s things. This reply was unclear, but in the eyes of many netizens, it was not a simple reply. ¡°So this beautiful assistant followed Wen Nian to sell herself. The two of them parted on bad terms because of benefits, so she exposed it?¡± ¡°Snatch someone else¡¯s things? Does Sister Jiajia mean that Wen Nian snatched her position as the female lead?¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that Pan Jia has always kept a low profile? She actually played a supporting role for Wen Nian in Director Xu¡¯s movie last time?¡± ¡°But what did this little assistant snatch? The assistant can act. Did she snatch someone else¡¯s role? Or did she snatch her ex-boyfriend from Wen Nian?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Wen Nian has acting experience after all. How can an assistant be an actress? What a joke!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s really selling herself for glory? I think the coffee she drinks is much more expensive than other staff. She might have more than one sugar daddy!¡± The netizens were discussing excitedly, and Pan Jia was also delighted. There were already rumors in the production team that the director might choose the female lead among the remaining actresses, so her chances were much higher. In terms of experience, acting skills, and popularity, she definitely had a chance to fight for the female lead role. In the eyes of everyone in the production team, Jin Ting, a little girl, probably didn¡¯t earn much as Wen Nian¡¯s assistant. However, she wanted to rely on Wen Nian to climb up the ranks, so she actively presented herself in front of Director Sun. Many people despised her behavior. Moreover, Jin Ting was usually carefree and ate and drank the best. Even the fruits she ordered had to be imported. This had already made many people in the production team suspicious. Now that Wen Nian¡¯s matter had been exposed, and Pan Jia, an actress who had worked with Wen Nian before, had exposed it like this, everyone¡¯s guess became certain. Although the female lead might not be Wen Nian yet, the television drama still had to be filmed, so the work of the others was not delayed. However, a group of people came in the afternoon and completely broke the peace of the production team. ¡°This is illegal! You can¡¯t go in!¡± There were dozens of security guards at the scene, but they couldn¡¯t stop more than ten people from coming over. More than ten bodyguards in black stopped them outside the door, with a middle-aged beautiful woman in the middle. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was wearing a black top hat and a black-and-white hip-hugging suit. She also elegantly wore a pair of black lace gloves. She walked straight to the audition venue where there were the most people on set. Then, she gently took off her sunglasses and looked at the people around her arrogantly. The woman asked coldly, ¡°Who is Pan Jia?¡± At this moment, Pan Jia had already started to practice for some martial arts scenes. Although Director Sun didn¡¯t explicitly say that he wanted to replace anyone, he didn¡¯t object when Pan Jia fought for a chance to practice. The production team also tacitly agreed that Pan Jia would be the next female lead. When they saw the face of the woman in black, someone finally recognized her.. Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: My Daughter Chapter 521: My Daughter Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Ji Xiang! Heavens, it¡¯s really Ji Xiang!¡± ¡°That famous international fashion designer, Ji Xiang? No way? Isn¡¯t she attending Fashion Week overseas?¡± ¡°It really seems to be her. I saw the news two days ago. Her top hat is this year¡¯s new work. It¡¯s super beautiful!¡± ¡°Ji Xiang came to look for Pan Jia? Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s interested in Pan Jia?¡± ¡°Has Pan Jia¡¯s luck changed? If she can become Ji Xiang¡¯s model, she¡¯ll be famous internationally.¡± ¡°Is Pan Jia already the predetermined female lead?¡± Pan Jia was just a small celebrity. Although she also paid attention to the fashion industry, she didn¡¯t know much about Ji Xiang. She had only seen her works and reports. Her manager had already walked forward and handed her a business card respectfully. ¡°Hello, hello. I¡¯m Pan Jia¡¯s manager, Madam Ji Xiang. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± The manager held the business card with both hands, but Ji Xiang didn¡¯t even look at it. Then, she continued to ask, ¡°Who is Pan Jia?¡± Pan Jia knew that Ji Xiang was famous for being a cold beauty. It was said that she had offended many young masters in the capital when she was young, but she was beautiful and had a background. In the end, she married into a rich family overseas. He was apparently a Chinese, but she could not remember who Ji Xiang¡¯s husband was. Seeing that Pan Jia was still in a daze, the manager hurriedly pulled her over. ¡°This is Pan Jia. Look¡­¡± Slap! Ji Xiang gave Pan Jia a solid slap. Pan Jia was completely stunned, but when she saw Ji Xiang¡¯s cold gaze, she couldn¡¯t even speak. The manager at the side was even more dumbfounded. She had thought that Ji Xiang had come to Pan Jia with such a big group just to ask her to be the spokesperson. Even if she was asked to be a model, it would be good. She didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. ¡°You, do you have a misunderstanding?¡± The manager stuttered. Although he had been a manager for a few years, he was not on the same level as an international designer with a background like Ji Xiang. ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Ji Xiang glanced at Pan Jia from the corner of her eyes, but her eyes were about to spew fire. ¡°What did my daughter snatch from you? Do you think our family is so poor that we have to rely on framing others to survive? Is the Jin family so poor that we need our daughter to snatch other people¡¯s roles to earn money? You don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth just as a small actress. You dare to offend anyone. I think you¡¯re done for.¡± The manager didn¡¯t understand at all, but Pan Jia understood what Ji Xiang meant. She looked at Ji Xiang in disbelief and asked, ¡°You¡¯re saying that Wen Nian¡¯s assistant is your daughter? How is that possible?¡± Her voice was not loud, but the surroundings were extremely quiet. As soon as she said this, the staff beside her knew what was going on. No one expected that an inconspicuous assistant would actually be Ji Xiang¡¯s daughter? Pan Jia had really offended someone she shouldn¡¯t have. At this moment, Director Sun rushed over. He suddenly felt that he had been too anxious about filming this time. He should not have let the actors come early and caused so many things to happen. Behind him were a few leaders of the production team. When these people saw Ji Xiang, they gasped. A staff member at the scene had already stepped forward and briefly explained the situation just now. Director Sun¡¯s expression darkened even more. Li Chang, the producer at the scene, quickly took a step forward. ¡°Madam Ji, why didn¡¯t you tell us in advance that you were coming? We could have made preparations.¡± Her family had done business with the Jin family before and had met Ji Xiang a few times. She thought that she could get close to him and let Ji Xiang leave first. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unexpectedly, Ji Xiang did not give her any face at all. She snorted coldly. ¡°What preparations? To prepare for this woman to continue insulting my daughter? Your production team is really filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons.¡± At the thought of Wen Nian¡¯s assistant and Pan Jia, who was covering her face, Director Sun¡¯s anger rose. ¡°You f*cking jinx. Get out of my production team. Let me tell you, I, Sun Zhi, will not use people like you and anyone from your company in the future! Whoever uses them is a jerk! Your acting skills are not good. You only know how to play tricks. You¡¯ve ruined a good seedling!¡± ¡°Do people like you want to see the world in chaos? You¡¯ve caused a good production team to be in a mess. I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s the Jiang family or someone else who recommended you. Even if I offend all of them, I definitely won¡¯t let a pest like you continue to be on the production team. Get lost quickly!¡± Director Sun was already angry when he saw the comments online and wanted to confront Pan Jia. He didn¡¯t expect her to provoke someone she couldn¡¯t afford to offend. Director Sun was stopped and could not walk over. He took off his shoes and threw them over, almost hitting Pan Jia¡¯s head. However, he was still cursing. The staff beside him did not dare to breathe loudly, afraid that he would be the next to be unlucky.. Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: Covering the Sky with One Hand Chapter 522: Covering the Sky with One Hand Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ji Xiang did not expect this director to have such huge temper. When she heard from Jin Ting that she had been chosen as a maidservant, she thought that it was just a casual remark. However, Jin Ting kept praising the director, Wen Nian, and the environment. Ji Xiang was even tempted and thought that she might as well let her daughter give it a try. She didn¡¯t expect Jin Ting to suffer so much. Originally, she knew that Jin Ting was going to film and wanted to come back to see how her daughter was doing. She didn¡¯t expect to hear about this the moment she got off the plane. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Ji Xiang only looked noble and cold, but she actually had a fiery temper. After all, she was Zhao Jiao¡¯s good friend. Their tempers were really similar. Seeing that Sun Zhi had already been pulled to the side by a few staff members, Ji Xiang did not want to stay here anymore. She only needed to let the people here know that Jin Ting was her daughter. She did not cause trouble, but she could not let anyone bully her daughter. Ji Xiang turned around coldly and looked at Pan Jia, whose eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°I don¡¯t have much influence in the country, and the Jin family is indeed not famous. But don¡¯t expect to develop internationally in the future.¡± Hearing Ji Xiang¡¯s words, the staff beside her gasped. Even if they did not know Ji Xiang, they understood the threat. Moreover, most of the people present were from the industry. Even if they didn¡¯t know about Ji Xiang, how could they not know about the Jin family? If Ji Xiang said that, it meant that she was completely cutting off Pan Jia¡¯s future path. Pan Jia¡¯s manager was a little dumbfounded, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. It didn¡¯t matter if Pan Jia was done that day. As long as Ji Xiang didn¡¯t target the artistes in the company, there would be others even without Pan Jia. However, Pan Jia felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave. When she saw Ji Xiang¡¯s cold and arrogant face, she realized that she was exactly the same as Jin Ting. Pan Jia was just a small celebrity, and the Jin family didn¡¯t participate in these film and television investments. Naturally, she didn¡¯t know how influential the Jin family was. At the thought that she might be boycotted in the future, Pan Jia suddenly became angry and shouted at Ji Xiang, ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think you can cover the sky with one hand? Do you think you¡¯re the only one in this world? Jin Ting is only relying on her mother. What are you?¡± Anyway, they had already fallen out. If word got out about what happened that day, Pan Jia knew that she wouldn¡¯t have a chance to act in Director Sun¡¯s movie again, but she couldn¡¯t be weak. Even if she was weak now, Ji Xiang would not let her off. She might as well be more imposing. Perhaps Ji Xiang¡¯s rivals would be willing to help her. On the other hand, Pan Jia¡¯s manager and assistant were completely dumbfounded. The two of them hurriedly went forward to hold Pan Jia back, but Pan Jia seemed to be possessed and couldn¡¯t control herself at all. ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t become famous just because you said you don¡¯t want me to? Do you own the entertainment industry? Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just designing a few lousy clothes. Do you really think you¡¯re a powerful person?¡± ¡°Jin Ting is following Wen Nian. Wen Nian is not a good person, so she¡¯s not a good person either. Even her biological mother is not a good person!¡± ¡°How dare you hit me? I¡¯ll sue you until you go bankrupt!¡± Pan Jia scolded Pan Jia profusely. Other than her manager and assistant, no one else dared to go over. However, Ji Xiang, who was at the side, smiled and waved her hand. Two female bodyguards beside her grabbed Pan Jia and stopped her from moving. Ji Xiang walked up to her and reached out with a smile to cover Pan Jia¡¯s head. ¡°Of course I can¡¯t cover the sky with one hand, but it¡¯s enough that I can cover the sky above your head.¡± Ji Xiang¡¯s eyes were very beautiful. Because she was of mixed blood, they were a beautiful emerald green. However, in Pan Jia¡¯s eyes, these eyes were like a wild beast staring at its prey. Only then did Pan Jia recover from her anger, and her expression became more and more terrified. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even after Ji Xiang left, she still hadn¡¯t recovered from this fear. She knew that she was finished. She had always been calm and composed. If not for the fact that she saw that there was no hope for the role as female lead and had been slapped by Ji Xiang, she would never have been so impulsive. Suddenly, she remembered that one of her previous sugar daddy seemed to have done business with the Jin family. Only then did she take out her phone with trembling hands, wanting to salvage the situation. However, when she saw the news notification on her phone screen, she panicked and dropped her phone on the ground. ¡°The Wei Corporation¡¯s Vice President officially announced that that Pan Jia had deliberately framed Wen Nian!¡± Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: Previous Plan Chapter 523: Previous Plan Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Pan Jia couldn¡¯t control her hand at all, and her phone fell to the ground. The manager wanted her to go back and rest, but the police rushed to the scene and took Pan Jia away. Although it wasn¡¯t a big crime to bribe others to frame Wen Nian, this matter had a huge impact. Moreover, the production team was also implicated. In addition, Wei Xiao had used the Wei Corporation¡¯s account to publicly clarify things, saying that the culprit was Pan Jia all along. It wasn¡¯t until the police took her away and Pan Jia thought of the Wei Corporation¡¯s clarification that she understood that all of this was Miss Jiang¡¯s doing. No wonder she had asked for her bank card back then. It turned out that she had left evidence for the police to clear Miss Jiang¡¯s name. At this moment, Wei Xiao was sitting in front of Jiang Chun and Jiang Ning. He couldn¡¯t see the excitement in Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes. He only stared at Jiang Chun. ¡°I did a good job on this matter, right? Don¡¯t worry, that small manager¡¯s account has already been canceled. He has already taken a video to testify that Pan Jia gave him money. This has nothing to do with the Jiang family.¡± ¡°Darling, I knew you wouldn¡¯t leave me in the lurch.¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s voice was sweet and one couldn¡¯t see the anger in her heart at all. Jiang Chun smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This time, you helped me on account of Jiang Ning. I¡¯ll remember your favor.¡± She deliberately made it sound like this. Jiang Ning lowered her head shyly, but Wei Xiao narrowed his eyes. What he wanted was not to remember his kindness to Jiang Ning, but to make the eldest daughter of the Jiang family owe him a favor. Jiang Chun saw their expressions and said softly, ¡°Wen Nian will definitely remember you for this. After all, you helped her.¡± At the mention of this, Jiang Ning was angry. She immediately said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I didn¡¯t want the Wei family and the Jiang family to be implicated, who would care about her life and death? She was indecent and made so many enemies. In the end, she still needs Wei Xiao to clean up her mess. How infuriating!¡± Jiang Ning didn¡¯t agree with Jiang Chun from the beginning, but she had no other choice. The matter involved Wei Xiao¡¯s branch company in the capital. She didn¡¯t want others to think that Wei Xiao still had feelings for Wen Nian. Wei Xiao lowered his head and remained silent. He had finally experienced how powerful this eldest daughter of the Jiang family was. Looking at the stupid Jiang Ning beside him, Wei Xiao felt that his previous efforts had not been in vain. Since he wanted to marry into the Jiang family, Jiang Chun was his first choice. Jiang Chun saw that Wei Xiao was looking at her with a sticky gaze and felt uncomfortable. Hence, she immediately took out a contract from her bag. ¡°This is the engineering project bid you wanted. We¡¯re even.¡± Although they were in a high-end coffee shop, Jiang Chun didn¡¯t want others to see her with Wei Xiao. She immediately stood up. ¡°The two of you haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. You must have something to say. I won¡¯t be a third wheel for now.¡± Before she left, she even winked at Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning was overjoyed and did not see Wei Xiao¡¯s cold gaze at all. However, his gaze immediately became gentle. He was not in a hurry. Sooner or later, the Jiang family would be his too. Wei Xiao clarified and the police also released an investigation notice on this matter. Only then did many netizens realize that Pan Jia was not as gentle and pleasant as she looked on the surface. Her schemes were really scary. Before the news of Ji Xiang going to the set was exposed, her reputation had already been tarnished. Wen Nian had also helped Jin Ting clarify. Even though she had already started filming, Wen Nian rarely posted anything. She had never even defended herself. However, she had posted something for Jin Ting. Wen Nian: ¡°The content of the expose is unreal. Jin Ting¡¯s account was stolen. The thief¡¯s fingerprints and surveillance footage have been submitted to the police as evidence. The innocent are innocent. Please look at the online rumors rationally and don¡¯t attack her personally.¡± Although the netizens thought that Wen Nian might be fine, they did not believe that Jin Ting could be cleared. Instead, many netizens started to scold Wen Nian. In particular, Pan Jia had already bribed a lot of paid commenters. She had already been taken away by the police to assist in the investigation. She had no chance to contact the paid commenters to stop her previous plan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What kind of evidence is your ex-fiance¡¯s clarification for you? Besides, what right does a small assistant like Jin Ting have to act in Director Sun¡¯s movie?¡± ¡°Someone on the set broke the news that she eats and dresses better than most people. Her money didn¡¯t come from the legal sources, right?¡± ¡°I heard that when ¡®Mei Shang¡¯ was shooting, the chief editor lost a diamond earring. At that time, it seemed to be Wen Nian¡¯s assistant who kept it, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this before, but why didn¡¯t they call the police?¡± ¡°Someone must have played a part in it.. Otherwise, how could Jin Ting be fine and not be caught?¡± Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: Good Fate Chapter 524: Good Fate Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The news of Leo¡¯s diamond earring being lost spread like wildfire. Someone even found a photo of the staff searching for the earring. Although it was blurry, it could be seen that it was at Wen Nian¡¯s filming location. There were also netizens who found screenshots of the WeChat Moments of a few staff members of Mei Shang Magazine. Indeed, everyone worked overtime that day to look for diamonds, but in the end, they found nothing. There were indeed people who suspected that Wen Nian¡¯s people had taken the earring away, but Leo did not let anyone know. Later, he even helped Wen Nian clarify. While the netizens exclaimed that Leo was the real man, they also scolded Jin Ting. Most people really thought that this little assistant was a habitual thief. Otherwise, where would she get so much money? Originally, Wei Xiao¡¯s clarification was enough to calm the matter down. However, Jin Ting¡¯s matter was getting more and more intense, it was even related to Leo. There were also many people who added insult to injury, thinking that Wen Nian didn¡¯t manage her subordinates strictly. Indeed, they agreed with Pan Jia¡¯s words. ¡°One would learn from whoever you follow.¡± Wen Nian frowned as she read the comments. Jin Ting was so angry that she had no strength left. She lay down on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m really done with this. The entertainment industry is too scary. I didn¡¯t do anything. Why are there so many things?¡± Looking at the waves of comments, Tian Juan was a little anxious. She had high hopes for Jin Ting and knew about the Jin family¡¯s background. However, Zhao Jiao did not seem to have any intention of revealing Jin Ting¡¯s identity. This matter would not be easy to handle. At this moment, Wen Nian stood up and put on her hat. Tian Juan panicked when she saw Wen Nian¡¯s actions. ¡°Wen Nian, you can¡¯t go out now. Look at the reporters below. They¡¯re waiting for you to go out and bombard you with questions!¡± Although Wei Xiao¡¯s clarification had helped Wen Nian resolve her predicament, many people would also guess the relationship between the two of them. Moreover, the matter with Jin Ting had not been resolved. Wen Nian took out a mask and said to Tian Juan, ¡°Sister Juan, contact Leo and confirm where he is. I remember that the hotel has an underground parking lot. Just send two bodyguards to follow me. I¡¯m going to look for Leo.¡± Tian Juan knew what she wanted to do. Indeed, it would be great if Leo could help clarify things, but on what basis could Leo help? No matter how much Leo liked Wen Nian, the two of them only interacted at work. If he lost his diamond, he would be giving Wen Nian and Jin Ting face by not questioning them. How could he clarify for someone who might be a thief? ¡°This isn¡¯t easy to handle.¡± Tian Juan held her phone and was in a dilemma. ¡°Leo doesn¡¯t have a deep relationship with you.¡± ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I have to beg him in person,¡± Wen Nian said seriously. ¡°It has been such a long time, it will take a long time to find evidence. At that time, even if the public opinion changes, Jin Ting¡¯s image in the eyes of most netizens will be ruined. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to realize her dream. I can¡¯t let her dream shatter just like that.¡± Hearing her words, Jin Ting immediately sat up from the bed. Her eyes were red, but she could not say a word. She did not know how many times she had to thank Wen Nian to repay her. Tian Juan saw Wen Nian¡¯s serious expression and sighed. Only then did she contact Leo¡¯s assistant and bodyguard and arrange a car for Wen Nian. In the end, Zheng Mo was worried and followed along. Wen Nian was afraid that Jin Ting would cause trouble again and asked her to stay in the room. Leo was still filming that day, and Liu Yue, a veteran actress, was at the scene that day. Leo did not pick up his phone during work. If not for the fact that this matter had something to do with him and that little assistant might have a strong background, he would not have wanted to get involved in this mess. When Wen Nian arrived at the set, many staff members stopped what they were doing. Leo looked back unhappily, then clapped his hands again. ¡°Do you all want to work overtime? Continue working! Quick, move!¡± Wen Nian, on the other hand, stood rooted to the ground. She ignored the strange gazes and secretly taken photos of the people around her and only watched the scene. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Two hours later, it was almost dark before Leo finished filming. He still ignored Wen Nian and said very respectfully to Liu Yue, ¡°Sister Yue, it¡¯s been hard on you today. Fortunately, you¡¯re willing to come help at the last minute.¡± Liu Yue waved her hand. ¡°We¡¯re old friends. Let¡¯s not talk about this. However, the little kid over there has been waiting for you for a long time. She¡¯s been sincere enough. Don¡¯t be so arrogant.¡± Of course, Liu Yue knew Wen Nian. Among the newcomers of this generation, she was the most famous and indeed intelligent. Liu Yue¡¯s new drama was lacking a role for her daughter. When she saw Wen Nian just now, she was a little tempted, so her voice was not soft and Wen Nian could hear her. If Wen Nian was smart, she would always be willing to form a good relationship with her.. Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: The Truth is Revealed Chapter 525: The Truth is Revealed Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian naturally understood what Liu Yue meant. She walked over step by step. After standing for two hours, her legs were a little numb, but she endured the discomfort and walked over quickly. Then, she stood a meter behind Leo. She looked at Liu Yue gratefully and nodded. Liu Yue smiled and said to Leo, ¡°At least say something to her.¡± When she was changing, Liu Yue¡¯s assistant briefly told her about Wen Nian and Jin Ting. Having been in the entertainment industry for more than 20 years, she naturally knew the twists and turns. She also wanted to see if Wen Nian was here for herself or for her assistant. The people Liu Yue wanted to collaborate with had to have a good character. They could not burn the bridge after crossing it. Leo sighed and turned around. ¡°Miss Wen, long time no see.¡± ¡°Chief Editor, I¡¯m very sorry to disturb you. I believe you know why I¡¯m here.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s face was serious and sincere. ¡°My assistant, Jin Ting, will never steal diamonds. You probably believe in her character, so you didn¡¯t make this matter public, right?¡± When Wen Nian came, she had already thought about it. Leo must have trusted her and Jin Ting, so he did not expect them to be the ones who had taken the diamond. That was why he did not say anything. However, this matter had been used by someone with ulterior motives, so Leo might help Jin Ting clarify. However, Leo said calmly, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to trouble you. Miss Wen, you know how popular you are. You¡¯re on the trending searches every other day. I just want to focus on my magazine and not be noticed.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already checked. The set of diamond jewelry you bought is expensive. Even a ear stud isn¡¯t cheap.¡± Wen Nian took a deep breath. ¡°I hope you can help Jin Ting clarify that she didn¡¯t do this. She has no reason to do this. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get a chance to film as a little maidservant. I don¡¯t want her dream of entering the entertainment industry to be shattered just like that. She¡¯s a good girl and very talented.¡± After saying so much in one breath, Wen Nian saw that Leo¡¯s expression did not change. She still braced herself and said, ¡°If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll get someone to help you investigate this matter. However, you should know that gossip is scary. If you don¡¯t clarify it now, I¡¯m afraid Jin Ting won¡¯t have a chance.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Leo wasn¡¯t touched, but he kept thinking that the name ¡°Jin Ting¡± sounded familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember. However, Liu Yue¡¯s eyes lit up. There were very few people with the surname Jin. She had just glanced at the photo her assistant had shown her. Could it be that Jin Ting was really from the Jin family? Looking at Leo¡¯s cold expression, she felt that she had to remind her long time friend. ¡°Did you not call the police back then because you already had a suspicion? Is there anything that could not be said? Don¡¯t wrongly accuse that little girl surnamed Jin!¡± She put a little more emphasis on the word ¡°Jin,¡± and Leo exchanged a knowing look with her. He was wondering why this little girl looked so familiar. Her surname was Jin, and she had such looks. Wasn¡¯t she Ji Xiang¡¯s daughter? Wen Nian was a little nervous. She didn¡¯t know Leo well and didn¡¯t know if he could help. Hearing Liu Yue¡¯s words, she also felt that there might be a problem. She quickly said, ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient for you to investigate, you can leave this matter to me. I¡¯ll definitely help you find the ear studs. I know that you must take this set of jewelry very seriously. If you¡¯re willing, I can customize another one for you when I get the remuneration for this movie.¡± Leo raised his eyebrows and looked at Wen Nian. He suddenly felt that this young lady was really willing to go all out. She didn¡¯t even want the remuneration and was speaking up for her assistant? However, when he thought of Jin Ting¡¯s background, his diamond jewelry was really nothing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thinking about the scene that day, Leo took out his phone helplessly and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s a little embarrassing, but since things have come to this, I can only say it.¡± As he edited the post, he said, ¡°My husband¡¯s cousin threw a tantrum that day when she was wearing a lace dress. At that time, I wasn¡¯t paying attention and the ear studs were hanging on her dress. When I got home, her thigh was pierced and I found the ear studs.¡± Wen Nian was a little puzzled. Then why didn¡¯t they just explain this matter clearly? Why were there so many misunderstandings? Leo knew what Wen Nian was thinking when he saw her expression. Then, he pouted in Mina¡¯s direction. ¡°My assistant, Mina, is also my sister-in-law. She¡¯s also the young master of Mei Shang. It¡¯s just that she still wants to continue pretending to be a staff member, so she didn¡¯t clarify.¡± He took out the photo on his phone again. ¡°I¡¯ve already given this set of jewelry to my husband¡¯s grandmother. I¡¯ll just send out the photo of the old lady wearing earrings. The truth will be revealed and you all won¡¯t be implicated..¡± Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: We’re a Little Alike Chapter 526: We¡¯re a Little Alike Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As soon as he sent the clarification message, the Internet immediately sent a notification from Ji Xiang, who had not updated for 800 years. Ji Xiang: My daughter, Jin Ting, would steal diamond earrings? She has so many earrings that she can set up a stall for ring game! The accompanying pictures were all kinds of jewelry. There was a dazzling array of everything. There was even a human-sized bear embedded with diamonds. If this was posted by anyone else, the netizens would probably start attacking them for flaunting their wealth. However, this person was Ji Xiang, an internationally famous designer and a winner in life who had married into a wealthy family. If these things belonged to her daughter, they would definitely be real diamonds. Seeing the ¡°Jin Ting¡± she mentioned, the netizens were shocked. ¡°Could this Jin Ting be that Jin Ting?¡± ¡°There are so many people with the same name. Why can¡¯t I be called Jin Ting?¡± ¡°Editor-in-chief Leo also clarified just now that the earrings that he gave his grandma was still around. How could they have been stolen?¡± ¡°I would call the police even if I lose 100 yuan, let alone a diamond earring worth tens of millions! If I don¡¯t call the police, it means that it¡¯s definitely safe!¡± ¡°Jin Ting is Ji Xiang¡¯s daughter? Then why is she Wen Nian¡¯s assistant? Is the Miss going to the countryside to experience life?¡± ¡°I just checked. Ji Xiang is married to the Jin family, who is in the business world. Oh my god, what¡¯s wrong with Jin Ting being rich? She should be keeping a low profile in the production team, right?¡± ¡°Wen Nian even pleaded for her assistant at the scene of Liu Yue¡¯s shoot. She stood there for a full two hours. There were many videos from the staff at the scene. If she knew that Jin Ting had such a strong background, would she cry to death?¡± ¡°As expected of my Sister Nian. She¡¯s already at the center of the storm, yet she still has the mood to clarify for a small assistant!¡± ¡°I think the person who¡¯s going to cry is not Wen Nian, but the person who spread the rumors about Jin Ting, right?¡± With Leo¡¯s clarification and Ji Xiang¡¯s mindblowing revealation, the netizens barely realised what was going on before they entered the discussion about why the eldest daughter of the Jin family had been sent to be a junior assistant. The video of Pan Jia being slapped by Ji Xiang, the video of Pan Jia scolding Ji Xiang on the set, and the photo of Pan Jia being taken away by the police were also posted. Initially, Director Sun wanted to cover it up, so at first, no staff members said anything. However, people liked to watch the show. In addition, Director Sun was also very angry with Pan Jia, so he didn¡¯t want to care about some things. Anyway, now that Wen Nian and Jin Ting had been clarified, it was a good thing that the television drama had gained attention. Moreover, Pan Jia¡¯s role was dispensable. Without such a troublesome woman, the production team would be even more harmonious. Recently, the netizens had been bombarded with explosive news after explosive news. The speed of their comments could not keep up with the changes and developments of the matter. Wen Nian, who still didn¡¯t know the truth, was bowing 90 degrees. ¡°Thank you very much. It¡¯s inconvenient for Jin Ting to come over. I¡¯ll definitely bring her here to thank you next time. I¡¯ll thank you on her behalf first.¡± Leo looked at his phone and handed it to Liu Yue. Liu Yue had an expression that said, ¡°I knew it.¡± Leo turned the phone around and showed it to Wen Nian. ¡°Her mother has already made a move. My clarification seems a little redundant.¡± When Wen Nian saw Ji Xiang¡¯s post, she flipped through it again. When she saw that Ji Xiang had really gone to the set to hit Pan Jia in a fit of anger, the corners of her eyes twitched. Indeed, Jin Ting¡¯s personality was the same as her mother¡¯s. In Liu Yue and Leo¡¯s eyes, she was shocked by Jin Ting¡¯s identity. Liu Yue patted her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m also quite surprised that you can find such a small assistant with such a background. You can¡¯t be an exiled princess from some country or the leader of an organization, right?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Nian looked at her, speechless, and shook his head. ¡°If I had such a background, wouldn¡¯t I have directly inherited the throne? Why would I be bullied all day?¡± Liu Yue gave her assistant a look, and the assistant quickly took her phone. She opened her WeChat and said to Wen Nian, ¡°Your acting skills are so good, I don¡¯t believe your words. Let¡¯s add each other on WeChat? If you become the queen in the future, won¡¯t I miss the opportunity to be a VIP?¡± Her words were interesting, and the people around her laughed. Only then did Wen Nian take out her phone respectfully and add Liu Yue. She knew that it was her good fortune that an actress of Liu Yue¡¯s level could take the initiative to add her. Unexpectedly, Liu Yue¡¯s next sentence shocked Wen Nian.. ¡°Don¡¯t you think we look a little alike?¡± Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: Vegetarian Chapter 527: Vegetarian Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Wen Nian hurriedly waved her hand. Which female celebrity was willing to say that a younger actress was similar to her? Moreover, Wen Nian was much younger than her. It was not a wise move to barge into the entertainment industry with the title of Little Liu Yue. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much!¡± Liu Yue lifted the hem of her skirt and said, ¡°I have a movie that lacks a daughter. After filming Director Sun¡¯s scenes, if you have time, come and try out the scenes. We¡¯re still in the casting stage now. It¡¯ll probably take another two months to confirm. There¡¯s no hurry. See you another time, then?¡± Wen Nian quickly nodded and watched Liu Yue leave. However, she was not as calm as she looked. If she remembered correctly, Liu Yue¡¯s movie was not shot by a local director. It was a foreign big production with a science fiction theme. At that time, Liu Yue¡¯s daughter was also played by an unknown small celebrity. Although she did not have many scenes, the role of a kind little angel turning into a villain was too outstanding. It made that actress enter the international film and media industry in an instant and she even won many awards later. Wen Nian secretly clenched her fists. She really couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. Since she wanted to be an actress, she naturally had to strive to be better. Leo wanted to laugh when he saw her serious expression. This young lady¡¯s performance was alright, but her expression was too serious. However, he held back. ¡°Alright, the matter has been resolved. I reckon the person who harmed you is about to be arrested. You can go back first. Remember to get Jin Ting to thank me. Although I didn¡¯t help much, I still have to attend the thank-you banquet of the eldest daughter of the Jin family.¡± After saying this, Leo shook his head and left. He was in a very good mood. Fortunately, he took actions quickly and clarified before Ji Xiang did. Ji Xiang and the Jin family would remember this favor from him, right? Then next time, he would have an excuse to borrow a high-end gown from Ji Xiang. Wen Nian had been standing for the entire afternoon. When all the dust finally settled, she felt tired sitting in the car and fell asleep. When she returned to the garage, Wen Nian was still asleep. Zheng Mo knew that she was indeed very tired that day. Not only was she physically tired, she was also mentally tired, so she did not wake her up. It was only when Shen Jun stood in front of the car that Zheng Mo quietly got out. Shen Jun got into the car and saw Wen Nian sleeping soundly. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. Everything had been perfectly resolved, but she was so tired. If Wen Nian had asked him or Jin Ting¡¯s family for help, she wouldn¡¯t have been so tired. However, she knew that it would be easier for other people to resolve everything, but she still stubbornly dealt with it herself. It was just to protect Jin Ting¡¯s identity and her dream. Shen Jun placed his hand on her furrowed brows. He felt better when he felt the smooth skin on his hand. Wen Nian continued to frown and slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She suddenly opened her eyes and looked around before realizing that she had already arrived at the parking lot. ¡°What time is it? Why did I fall asleep?¡± Shen Jun put his arms around her dotingly and let her rest her head on his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re too tired. Sleep a little longer. I¡¯ve already talked to Sister Juan. They¡¯ll take care of the aftermath. You just need to conserve your energy. I¡¯ll bring you to eat delicious food later.¡± Upon hearing the word ¡®eat¡¯, Wen Nian¡¯s stomach growled a few times. She really hadn¡¯t eaten for the entire day and hadn¡¯t even drunk much water. Embarrassed, she got up and held Shen Jun¡¯s hand. ¡°Then, dear boyfriend, what are we going to eat?¡± ¡°Glutton.¡± Shen Jun smiled and kissed her on the mouth. ¡°I ordered some vegetarian food. I know you have to control your weight, but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to indulge a little today.¡± Thinking that she couldn¡¯t eat too much for the sake of filming, Wen Nian felt deflated again. Fortunately, the vegetarian restaurant Shen Jun chose was indeed very impressive. Tofu could actually taste like pork ribs. Thinking that these were all low-calorie delicacies, Wen Nian ate even more enthusiastically. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You can¡¯t eat too much rice. It¡¯s too late. Be careful not to overeat!¡± Shen Jun hit Wen Nian¡¯s hand gently with his chopsticks. Only then did Wen Nian stop and look at him sadly. ¡°You don¡¯t know how scary the production team is. They don¡¯t let me eat my fill at all. Otherwise, why would Gu Cheng look at the corn so affectionately? I¡¯ll eat a little more, just a little more, okay?¡± ¡°No!¡± Shen Jun said angrily, but he still couldn¡¯t bear to see Wen Nian¡¯s pitiful gaze. In the end, he could only say, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send some low-calorie snacks to the production team tomorrow. Don¡¯t eat too much.¡± ¡°I knew you are the best! The best!¡± Wen Nian hugged his head happily and kissed him a few times. Suddenly, a discordant cough was heard. Then, there was a knock on the door of the private room. Half of Jiang Chun¡¯s body peeked in through the crack in the door.. ¡°Wen Nian, Shen Jun, can I come in?¡± Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: Unbridled Chapter 528: Unbridled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian blushed. It seemed that Jiang Chun had been at the door just now. Thinking of how intimate the two of them were just now, Wen Nian felt a little awkward. Shen Jun¡¯s expression was extremely unnatural, but he still said, ¡°Come in. Why are you here today?¡± ¡°Today, Grandpa¡¯s family is treating the Eight Great Families to a meal. It can be considered a gathering of the antiques industry. You know that I¡¯m the only one in my generation, so I have to be present,¡± Jiang Chun said as she sat beside Shen Jun. Wen Nian also understood what she meant. She had long known that the Xu family was indeed powerful, especially since her ancestors were also famous figures in the capital. However, after the founding of the country, they had suffered many restrictions. In addition, their descendants were all going downhill. In her previous life, the Jiang family¡¯s assets were eventually swallowed by Jiang Wei. Seeing Wen Nian lower her head, Jiang Chun thought that she didn¡¯t know about the Xu family¡¯s background, so she explained, ¡°My grandfather only has my mother as his only daughter. The Xu family was¡­¡± ¡°The Xu family is the head of the antique circle in the capital. Everyone in the Eight Great Families follows the Xu family¡¯s lead. I know.¡± Wen Nian looked up with a smile and smiled at Jiang Chun. ¡°Of course I know such a powerful family, and you¡¯re the only granddaughter.¡± Jiang Chun didn¡¯t expect Wen Nian to know this, but she couldn¡¯t hide the smugness on her face. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ashamed to say that I¡¯ve been in school all this time and haven¡¯t really cared about family matters. That¡¯s why Grandpa brought me here this time. After all, we have to let the Eight Great Families get to know me.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Wen Nian looked surprised. ¡°Then what I heard in the production team previously was indeed untrue rumors. They said that this industry only passes down the line to men not women.¡± As expected, Jiang Chun¡¯s expression changed a few times, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. The Xu family indeed had such rules. Unfortunately, the old master didn¡¯t have a son, and Xu Li had given birth to a daughter, so they had no right to interfere in the Xu family¡¯s business. Even though Jiang Chun had always thought that she was the only heir, the old master didn¡¯t think highly of her. Therefore, she was the one who pestered Mr. Xu to bring her along this time. However, none of the Eight Great Families took her seriously. At this moment, Wen Nian said with a look of self-reproach, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for listening to nonsense. What era is it now? Men and women are equal.¡± Then, she asked in confusion, ¡°Shen Jun and I haven¡¯t gone out all this time. How did you know that we were here? And in this private room? Don¡¯t you need to be at such an important gathering?¡± In fact, Shen Jun wanted to ask the same question. He hated it when people paid attention to his whereabouts, especially when they investigated him behind his back. He also looked at Jiang Chun in confusion. ¡°I just came to say hi to you guys. I still have to go back later. This restaurant belongs to a disciple of my grandfather. He saw Shen Jun book a private room and knew that I was good friends with Shen Jun. He thought that he was attending the banquet today, so he told me.¡± Jiang Chun heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was prepared. Actually, she had been paying attention to Shen Jun all along. If Wen Nian couldn¡¯t leave the set, she would have a chance. However, she didn¡¯t expect Shen Jun to bring Wen Nian for a meal. Hearing her say this, Wen Nian remained silent. She picked up her glass and drank her fruit juice. Shen Jun nodded. ¡°The gathering of the antique circle is still more important. We¡¯ll leave after eating.¡± In other words, he wanted to send the guest away. How could someone as smart as Jiang Chun not understand? ¡°Then I¡¯ll get going first. I just came over to say hi. I¡¯ll treat you to this meal. Aiya!¡± When she got up, she ¡®accidentally¡¯ touched Shen Jun¡¯s cup, and the juice spilled directly on her sleeve. Jiang Chun rolled up her sleeves in a panic. Blood had already seeped out of the gauze. With juice spilled on it, it looked very disgusting. Jiang Chun, on the other hand, looked like she was in pain as she bit her lips. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, the waiter happened to bring over the last bowl of fresh bamboo shoot soup. Jiang Ning, who was at the door, also saw Jiang Chun. ¡°Jiang Chun? Why are you here?¡± She walked in and realized that Wen Nian and Shen Jun were also there. She then looked at Jiang Chun¡¯s arm that was covered in fruit juice. Jiang Ning quickly took a tissue to help clean it dry. As she did so, she complained, ¡°What¡¯s going on? If your wound festers again, you won¡¯t need your arm anymore. Do you want to wear long sleeves for the rest of your life?¡± Jiang Chun looked troubled as she looked at Shen Jun with tears in her eyes. ¡°That nurse harmed me last time. I¡¯m afraid the scar on my arm won¡¯t heal.¡± Although Jiang Ning had been on bad terms with her recently, she was still her cousin. At this moment, Jiang Ning also glared at Shen Jun angrily. ¡°Jiang Chun¡¯s arm was injured because of you. No matter what misunderstanding there was between the two of you, she saved you. How can you treat her like this?¡± She rolled her eyes at Wen Nian again.. ¡°Don¡¯t think that some people can be so unscrupulous just because the public opinion is on her side!¡± Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: Revenge Chapter 529: Revenge Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Shen Jun really couldn¡¯t stand someone talking about Wen Nian in such a sarcastic manner. He said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t invite Jiang Chun to this meal with Wen Nian.¡± What he meant was that Jiang Chun had come uninvited. This had nothing to do with Wen Nian. Jiang Ning wanted to say something else, but Jiang Chun stopped her. Then, she held back her tears and said aggrievedly, ¡°Yes, this has nothing to do with others. I accidentally knocked over a drink. Jiang Ning, accompany me to the infirmary.¡± Before she left, she turned around again and looked at Shen Jun with a pleading gaze. ¡°The doctor said that after my arm recovers, I can still have a skin graft surgery. When the time comes¡­¡± She bit her lip tightly and tears fell. She looked at Wen Nian again and said, ¡°If you¡¯re willing, can you come and see me then?¡± Wen Nian really admired Jiang Chun¡¯s acting skills. She could cry at will. Her acting skills could completely beat many actresses. Shen Jun sighed and said, ¡°After school starts, I¡¯m going to study in two departments. Also, my work has also gone back on the right track.¡± Hearing him say this, Jiang Ning was unhappy. At the thought that Wei Xiao immediately agreed to clarify for Wen Nian and that Shen Jun was also protecting Wen Nian with all his might, she was furious. ¡°No matter what, can¡¯t you come and see Jiang Chun? After all, she was your savior. At that time, the two of you were four or five years old! Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± Although Jiang Chun tried her best to stop Jiang Ning, she still said it. Wen Nian was also quite helpless. Jiang Ning had suffered so many losses, but she still looked like an idiot. ¡°When the time comes, Shen Jun and I will definitely visit you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Wen Nian smiled kindly and said, ¡°You¡¯re Shen Jun¡¯s savior. Even if he¡¯s not free, I, his girlfriend, will definitely visit you on his behalf.¡± Jiang Ning wanted to say, ¡°Who cares if you go? As long as Shen Jun goes, it¡¯s fine.¡± However, Jiang Chun immediately pulled her out. She couldn¡¯t fall out with Wen Nian now. Jiang Chun still had to salvage her image in Shen Jun¡¯s heart bit by bit. Seeing the two of them leave, Shen Jun quickly scooped a bowl of soup for Wen Nian. ¡°Drink this soup while it¡¯s hot. It¡¯s very nourishing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m full from anger. I can¡¯t drink it.¡± Wen Nian threw away the tissue in her hand and tilted her head to look at him. ¡°Why are you so charming? Even if it¡¯s stalking and investigating, they still have to know your whereabouts. Don¡¯t tell me they want to have a coincidental encounter with you while I¡¯m filming?¡± Wen Nian had done many such tricks in the entertainment industry back then. She was no less scheming than Jiang Chun to be able to obtain the recognition of so many sponsors back then. She could see through what the other party wanted to do at a glance. Shen Jun pursed his lips. ¡°No matter how she plotted, it¡¯s useless. She¡¯s also behind this matter. I won¡¯t let you suffer for nothing.¡± It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t remember Jiang Chun¡¯s life-saving grace, but recently, Jiang Chun and even the Jiang family had been mentioning this matter. The Shen family had also done a lot of investigations, so he began to wonder how true this life-saving grace was. He had to repay kindness and enmity. Wen Nian wanted to tease him, but when she saw Shen Jun¡¯s angry expression, she quickly took the soup and fed it to him. Before Shen Jun could react, he had already drunk it. He was a little speechless. ¡°I saw that you worked so hard, so I specially ordered soup for you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Nian smiled playfully. ¡°Even the emperor has a eunuch to test the poison. I¡¯m a celebrity, so I should at least get you to test the poison! It looks like it¡¯s not poisonous, so I¡¯ll drink it first!¡± Then, she took out the spoon and drank a small bowl of soup in one go. Jiang Chun was in the wrong, but the soup was not. She didn¡¯t want to waste it. She didn¡¯t forget to pack supper for the few people hiding in Tian Juan¡¯s room. The moment Wen Nian entered, Jin Ting pounced on her and clung to her. ¡°Wuwuwu, Sister Nian, my dear Nian Nian, I love you to death! You¡¯ve sacrificed so much for me. I have to devote myself to you. From now on, I¡¯m yours. I¡¯ll be responsible for you!¡± Just as she was about to kiss Wen Nian hard on the cheek, a large hand grabbed her collar and pulled her away.. ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t even think about taking advantage of my girlfriend!¡± Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: The Model Has Been Found Chapter 530: The Model Has Been Found Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing the cold Shen Jun, Jin Ting gritted her teeth in hatred. How could Shen Jun not know that something had happened to her? He, a computer expert, did not help and actually wanted Wen Nian to beg other people. At the thought of this, Jin Ting went all out. ¡°Shen Jun, are you a man?¡± As soon as she said this, Shen Jun¡¯s warning gaze was already on her. Jin Ting immediately cowered. She quickly hid behind Wen Nian and complained weakly, ¡°Sister Nian, Shen Jun and I are friends after all. He didn¡¯t help me when something happened to me and even asked you to beg Leo. I¡¯m so angry. He¡¯s not worth entrusting to. I¡¯m still the most reliable!¡± ¡°Reliable my ass!¡± Shen Jun was so angry that he cursed. ¡°You¡¯re so reliable that you didn¡¯t think of a way to clarify after being framed. You even let Wen Nian stand up for you?¡± Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel again, Wen Nian quickly separated the two of them and took out supper. ¡°It¡¯s supper that Shen Jun is treating. He specially bought it to calm everyone down. Don¡¯t speak ill of him!¡± Jin Ting scratched her nose. She also felt hungry, so she took the supper. Then, she made a face at Shen Jun and happily started to divide the food with the others. Tian Juan, on the other hand, walked over with a tired look on her face. ¡°The matter has basically been resolved. Pan Jia probably won¡¯t be able to have anything to do with the entertainment industry for the rest of her life. Even if she becomes an assistant, I don¡¯t think anyone will dare to use her. Director Sun has also informed me that you guys can report to the production team at eight o¡¯clock tomorrow.¡± She glanced at Shen Jun and said indignantly, ¡°All traces of the Jiang family have been erased and the matter has been pushed to Pan Jia. I don¡¯t think she dares to say anything about the Jiang family. Should we stop here or continue investigating?¡± Wen Nian didn¡¯t expect Wei Xiao and Jiang Chun to act so quickly. Even Tian Juan couldn¡¯t find any clues. Shen Jun looked at Wen Nian and asked, ¡°This matter is related to you. You can make the decision. But I definitely won¡¯t let the Jiang family have an easy time.¡± Hearing his words, Wen Nian felt a warmth in her heart. However, when she thought of Jiang Chun, she still shook her head. ¡°So what if we find out? At most, it will make her reputation worse, but Jiang Chun¡¯s previous reputation was already very bad. If this kind of thing breaks out, at most, it will say that Jiang Chun and I are fighting out of jealousy. There won¡¯t be any substantial blow.¡± She thought about it some more and said, ¡°If you have a lead, continue investigating and put it all together. It¡¯ll come in handy one day.¡± Shen Jun also nodded. There was indeed no point in the Jiang family¡¯s small actions. At most, they would disgust Wen Nian. However, even if they proved that this matter was related to Jiang Chun, it was meaningless. It was better to show evidence during the fatal blow. After sending Shen Jun off, the few of them had a good night¡¯s rest. Tian Juan¡¯s room was small, but since everything was settled, everyone slept soundly. The next day, when they arrived at the set, Director Sun told Wen Nian a piece of important news. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with your makeup, but yesterday¡­ there was a new fashion partner, so after filming, we¡¯ll film the heroine in ordinary clothes first. When the time comes, we¡¯ll change into the Missy¡¯s clothes and film last.¡± Sun Zhi looked very happy and kept circling around Wen Nian. ¡°Ji Xiang is willing to personally design the wedding clothes for you and Gu Cheng. A few sets of clothes were also contracted by her studio. This, this is unprecedented.¡± Wen Nian turned around and looked at Jin Ting. The other party shook her head, indicating that she didn¡¯t know about this at all. Ji Xiang¡¯s personality was that she would do whatever she wanted. No one could control her. Jin Ting¡¯s personality was exactly the same as hers. Even when she came back to stand up for Jin Ting and clarified things for Jin Ting online, she did not contact the person directly. Now, Jin Ting did not even know where Ji Xiang was. At this moment, the noble Madam Ji was looking down at Leo. ¡°Borrowing a gown from me? You don¡¯t think yesterday¡¯s post is worth that much, do you?¡± Leo smiled ingratiatingly. ¡°Yesterday was nothing. I didn¡¯t know that she was the daughter of the Jin family. Otherwise, I would have helped clear her name long ago.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ji Xiang snorted. ¡°Chief Editor, you don¡¯t have a good memory. Didn¡¯t you take photos of Jin Ting at the socialite gathering five years ago? You¡¯re indeed old.¡± Leo really wanted to retort. It was five years ago! How could he remember how the little girl changed every day? It was good enough that he could remember at the last minute. However, he could only continue to smile ingratiatingly. ¡°I¡¯m old and won¡¯t be the chief editor for a few years. If your designer gown can be published in our magazine, I¡¯ll die without regrets.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Upon hearing Ji Xiang¡¯s words, Leo took a closer look at her and saw that she was smiling. Her eyes were filled with calculation. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you die in peace. Not only can you take photos of my latest gown, but I¡¯ve also found a model for you. Wen Nian and Jin Ting will do..¡± Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: Unfulfilled Death Chapter 531: Unfulfilled Death Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Initially, she thought that it was already shocking enough that Ji Xiang could design clothes for the production team. In the afternoon, Tian Juan told Jin Ting and Wen Nian that Leo had made an appointment with the two of them to be his models for the next issue of the magazine. Furthermore, they were both shooting in Ji Xiang¡¯s newly designed haute couture gown. Jin Ting felt that her mother must have eaten something wrong. She had always objected to her entering the entertainment industry. Why would she take the initiative to let her be a model? In the end, driven by curiosity, she made the call. Ji Xiang picked up the phone almost instantly and said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Have you finally remembered your old mother who was worried sick about you?¡± ¡°Nonsense! Who¡¯s old? Don¡¯t talk about my young, beautiful, kind, and brave mother like that. When I go out with her, everyone will think that she¡¯s my little sister!¡± Jin Ting quickly tried to please her. However, Ji Xiang did not buy it at all. ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t come back often. Has everyone¡¯s myopia worsened? You¡¯re so ugly. Who can believe that you¡¯re my sister? You don¡¯t look like it at all, okay? You¡¯re more like your father.¡± Wen Nian, who was in the lounge, couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. This mother and daughter really had the same temper. No wonder Ji Xiang was Shen Jun¡¯s mother¡¯s good friend. Their tempers were really similar. Hearing someone¡¯s voice beside her, Ji Xiang asked, ¡°Is it Wen Nian? Let me talk to her.¡± Jin Ting reluctantly handed the phone to Wen Nian and mouthed, ¡°Annoying.¡± However, Wen Nian knew Ji Xiang¡¯s status in the fashion world. Moreover, Ji Xiang had helped her this time, so she naturally had to thank her. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Wen Nian. Thank you so much for this¡­¡± Before she could finish thanking her, Ji Xiang quickly interrupted her. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. I should be the one thanking you.¡± Ji Xiang said in a rare serious tone, ¡°I am indebted to you for taking care of Jin Ting. She has been spoiled since she was young and is willful and disobedient. If it weren¡¯t for your help this time, even if she was my daughter, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape unscathed. I should be the one thanking you.¡± ¡°However, making costumes for the production team and shooting ¡®Mei Shang¡¯ is not entirely to thank you. I¡¯ve been creating new gowns with Oriental elements recently. I saw your art test video and was touched, so I took the initiative to volunteer my help.¡± ¡°Since the inspiration for the gown came from you and Leo is willing to shoot it, I naturally recommend you to be a model. As for Jin Ting, just treat it as a buy-one-get-one-free gift. She¡¯s the free gift.¡± Upon hearing this, Jin Ting¡¯s face turned red! What did she mean by buy one, get one free? She remembered when she was young, she asked Ji Xiang how she came about. Ji Xiang said that it was a gift for paying the phone bill. When she grew up, she realized that she had suffered a huge loss. She had hated Ji Xiang for a few days because of this matter! Now, she was talking about her like this! Looking at the pouting Jin Ting, Wen Nian reached out and ruffled her hair. Then, she said into the phone, ¡°Jin Ting is my good friend. It¡¯s only right to protect her. She¡¯s quite talented in acting. When filming starts, you can come and take a look. Jin Ting is indeed working hard for her dream!¡± Hearing her say this, Ji Xiang¡¯s heart actually warmed, but she still said, ¡°Who wants to see her?¡± In the end, the two of them chatted for a while before hanging up. Jin Ting took the phone angrily. ¡°Look at her, Sister Nian. I¡¯m not the free gift. I¡¯ll definitely do the job well!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re the best.¡± Wen Nian smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s pack up. Tomorrow is the opening ceremony. Directors are all particular about feng shui. Go back and have a good rest today. We can¡¯t be late.¡± Director Sun was not superstitious, but the opening ceremony was indeed very well-decorated. It was also a traditional ceremony. The camera had to be covered with a red cloth, and a table had to be set up. Then, the opening ceremony started with burning incense, offering fruits, pig heads, and other tributes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at the pig head in front of her, Jin Ting was still shocked. Although she was a small character, she had to attend the opening ceremony. Her eyes were filled with curiosity. She quietly tugged at Wen Nian¡¯s clothes. ¡°Why do you need a pig head?¡± ¡°The pig head is here to show respect. In ancient times, there were many emperors who specialized in raising divine pigs to attract blessings and ward off evil spirits. The opening ceremony is also a solemn event. The pig head must be used.¡± Jin Ting looked at the pig¡¯s head again and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Sister Nian, didn¡¯t your mother send you a braised pig¡¯s head this morning? Why doesn¡¯t the production team use braised pig¡¯s head? It smells good! This pig¡¯s head is too ugly and smells like blood. Isn¡¯t it like dying with eyes opened?¡± It was unknown if it was because he heard Jin Ting¡¯s voice, but Sun Zhi was furious.. He shouted, ¡°Who bought the pig head? Who is it? Are you going against me?¡± Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: Wen Nian’s Pig Head Chapter 532: Wen Nian¡¯s Pig Head Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios His roar shocked Jin Ting. She thought that she had caused trouble again and quickly hid behind Wen Nian. Director Sun usually had a good temper, but Jin Ting had seen the video of him scolding Pan Jia. At that time, she felt quite relieved. Now, Director Sun was too scary. He was even scarier than that pig head just now. The assistant director hurriedly ran over. But where was the pig head on the table? He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Pig head? Where did the pig head go?¡± At this moment, Sun Zhi had already raised the pig¡¯s head. ¡°This pig died with grievances. Its expression is so ugly. Who bought it? This is too inauspicious!¡± The crowd was completely speechless. What kind of bad omen was this? How could a pig die peacefully? ¡°Director, all pig¡¯s heads look like this. It¡¯s too late to buy another one now!¡± The assistant glanced at his watch. ¡°The auspicious time is in ten minutes. It won¡¯t be good if we miss the auspicious time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Director. We¡¯ve always used pig heads like this. It¡¯s impossible to tell with a red cloth.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s alright. All pig¡¯s heads are like this. No pig can die in peace!¡± ¡°The auspicious time is important. Why don¡¯t we use it first?¡± The people around them started consoling him. At this time, even if they killed a pig, they might not be able to make it in time, let alone buy it again. Actually, Sun Zhi was not superstitious to begin with, but when he heard Jin Ting¡¯s words just now, no matter how he looked at it, he felt that the pig had died unjustly. It must have a grudge. Thinking about how the production team had many incidents recently, he really had to be superstitious. At this moment, Jin Ting leaned on Wen Nian¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°Sister Nian¡¯s mother sent a braised pig head. Why don¡¯t¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Sun Zhi came over with the pig¡¯s head. ¡°Is it true? Does Wen Nian have a pig¡¯s head?¡± Hearing his question, Wen Nian did not know whether to laugh or cry. When Jin Ting saw the pig¡¯s head so close, she took another step back in disdain. Wen Nian couldn¡¯t stand Director Sun¡¯s passionate gaze and quickly nodded. Then, she got Zheng Mo to get the braised pig head. When the delivery arrived early in the morning, she didn¡¯t have time to return to her room and could only bring it up the car. Originally, this pig head was prepared by Zhou Mei for Shen Jun. When she heard that Shen Jun liked to eat the Wen family¡¯s braised pig head, she specially chose a particularly good pig head. She didn¡¯t expect it to really come in handy. Zheng Mo was also very fast. She ran back in less than five minutes. ¡°Wen Nian, your pig¡¯s head.¡± Wen Nian really didn¡¯t know if she should laugh or not. She couldn¡¯t be separated from the word pig¡¯s head that day. Everyone hurriedly opened the box and carefully took out the sealed pig head. They were all shocked. Not only was the smell of braised pig head too tempting, but its expression was also very peaceful? It looked like it had a smile on its face, and the entire pig head was also very plump. In the end, they covered the pig head with a piece of red paper and placed it on the plate in Director Sun¡¯s hand. Then, Director Sun held the pig head very seriously and said to Wen Nian, ¡°Wen Nian, you¡¯ve always been lucky. You brought this peaceful pig head, so you should put it on the offering table.¡± The corners of Wen Nian¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. Logically speaking, this should be a very honorable task. No matter what, she felt that it was strange. The people around them didn¡¯t say anything, but many of them silently took out their phones and started filming. Wen Nian had a pig¡¯s head, and Wen Nian held a pig¡¯s head¡­ No matter how they thought about it, it was funny. They finally completed the opening ceremony. Wen Nian felt that everyone around her was smiling at her. Some even asked if her braised food could be mailed. This pig¡¯s head smelled too good. Many people had already started to have designs on this pig¡¯s head. Jin Ting also swallowed her saliva and said, ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have said it just now. My pig head, why did my delicious pig head go to Director Sun?¡± Wen Nian was also quite speechless. She had wanted to give Shen Jun a surprise. She turned on her phone and was about to send Shen Jun a WeChat message when she realized that the video had already been sent out by the staff. It was her holding the pig head and placing it on the offering table with a serious expression. Previously, she had been on the trending searches because of various scandals and smears. She did not expect her to be on the trending searches this time because of her pig head. ¡°What¡¯s so good about a pig¡¯s head? Aren¡¯t all production teams like this when filming starts?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Wen Nian¡¯s pig head? Did Wen Nian bring this pig¡¯s head?¡± ¡°I remember that she has a braised food shop at home. When I went to Hai City last year, it was already out of stock by noon. It¡¯s super popular!¡± ¡°No wonder it looks and smells so good. I saw a few actors swallowing their saliva in the video! How fragrant is it?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Wen Nian¡¯s braised food shop? She¡¯s coming to the capital to study. Is she going to open one in the capital? I¡¯ll get a membership card!¡± ¡°Heroine carrying a pig¡¯s head, look at Wen Nian¡¯s fearless gaze!¡± Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: Let’s Go Together Chapter 533: Let¡¯s Go Together Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this moment, Zhao Jiao was holding the tablet and laughing so hard that she was rocking back and forth. ¡°Hahaha, Wen Nian¡¯s pig head? Why is this name a little cute?¡± Zhao Jiao laughed until tears came out. Then, she stretched the tablet in front of her expressionless son. ¡°Look at Wen Nian¡¯s heroine outfit. She looks so handsome holding the pig head. Hahaha, Sun Zhi is really a talent!¡± Shen Jun glanced at the photo, then zoomed into the pig¡¯s head. He felt a little stifled. Wen Nian had already sent a message. This was the braised pig head that Wen Nian¡¯s mother had specially prepared for him. It was a gift from his mother-in-law to her son-in-law. Now, it had become the public property of the production team? It was said that many people were already waiting to eat it. Seeing that he was unhappy, Zhao Jiao¡¯s mood improved even more. Then, she waved her tablet and said, ¡°Did Wen Nian¡¯s family make this? How thoughtful. One look and you can tell that it¡¯s delicious. The Wen family must be quite good at running their restaurant, right? I heard from Zhao Wu that Wen Nian¡¯s braised pig head is super delicious. Aiya, I¡¯m drooling. Can¡¯t this child show filial piety to the future mother-in-law first?¡± ¡°It was originally to be given to you as a form of filial piety,¡± Shen Jun said leisurely. ¡°But Director Sun intercepted it halfway. He said that this pig head had a peaceful expression and it¡¯s a good sign.¡± At first, Zhao Jiao didn¡¯t understand what was going on. She was still wondering why Wen Nian would bring the braised pig head to the set. She didn¡¯t expect it to be prepared for her family! Just as Zhao Jiao was feeling regretful, scolding Sun Zhi for being unreasonable and forcibly occupying her pig head, Shen Jun looked at the message on his phone and didn¡¯t know how to reply. Jiang Chun: I¡¯m going to do another skin graft surgery at 11:00 a.m. Can you come? If you¡¯re not free, then forget it. There¡¯s no need to force yourself. I¡¯m still alone today, but I can do it alone. This was received during Wen Nian¡¯s opening ceremony. Shen Jun had not replied, and Jiang Chun did not continue to ask this time. She did not send another WeChat message. He recalled seeing the gauze on Jiang Chun¡¯s arm at the restaurant that day. He had also checked. The scar on Jiang Chun¡¯s arm had indeed become much bigger, and even a skin graft might not succeed. But why did she choose to go for the surgery on the day Wen Nian started filming? Furthermore, she didn¡¯t have any family members with her. Zhao Jiao realized that he was not in a good mood. She glanced at the message on his phone and said seriously, ¡°Jiang Chun is not easy to deal with either. Wen Nian went to the production team to film and she came to look for you immediately. When Wen Nian was not filming, she never looked for you. This is not a coincidence.¡± ¡°Mom, I know,¡± Shen Jun said. ¡°She probably got someone to investigate me. That day, when I went to eat with Wen Nian, she happened to be there too.¡± Zhao Jiao nodded. Although her son was straightforward, he was not brainless. Especially after experiencing so much, he had slowly seen Jiang Chun¡¯s true colors. That was very good. However, looking at him, she was afraid that he would still not be that heartless. Shen Jun didn¡¯t feel any heartache. He had already consulted some doctors. Now, there were already techniques overseas that could remove scars and recover within a year. He had thought that if Jiang Chun didn¡¯t succeed this time, he would be fully responsible for the cost of treatment overseas. After that, they would really be even. However, he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Chun to undergo surgery so early, especially when Wen Nian wasn¡¯t around. Just as Shen Jun was feeling conflicted, Zhao Kai sent him a WeChat message. Zhao Kai: ¡°Jiang Wei is going to take actions against the Xu family. Let¡¯s meet.¡± Only then did Shen Jun get up. Zhao Jiao wanted to stop him, but she held back. She knew that Shen Jun would be the head of the Shen family in the future. There were some things that he needed to face and some allies that he should make. Zhao Kai was near the Shen family house, and the two of them quickly met. Zhao Kai briefly explained Jiang Wei¡¯s current plan. Jiang Wei was also a smooth-talker. The Xu family didn¡¯t have a son to inherit the family business, so he kept lying to Old Master Xu. There were even people from the Eight Great Families who began to support him in managing the Xu family. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although Jiang Wei was not an antique expert, his business skills were indeed top-notch. Many people wanted to earn money with him. Zhao Kai did not expect him to rise so quickly. ¡°He¡¯s too powerful now. If he takes over the Xu family, he can compete with your family. What should we do?¡± Shen Jun didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he asked, ¡°If he takes down the Xu family, all of this will be yours. You¡¯re his only son.¡± ¡°So what? My mother won¡¯t be revived, and my sister won¡¯t be able to recover. What¡¯s the point?¡± Zhao Kai tried his best to calm his voice. ¡°I just want him to die a horrible death and go to level 18 of hell. Revenge is my goal.¡± Shen Jun scrutinized him, as if trying to determine if he was telling the truth. Finally, Shen Jun said, ¡°Alright, Jiang Chun is undergoing surgery today. Come with me..¡± Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: Who Are You? Chapter 534: Who Are You? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Although Zhao Kai was a little puzzled, he still followed Shen Jun into the car. Shen Jun drove, but neither of them spoke. In the end, Zhao Kai could not hold it in anymore and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for me to look for Jiang Chun like this? She¡­ shouldn¡¯t know my identity.¡± ¡°She must know, or rather, she guessed it.¡± Shen Jun replied in a low voice. ¡°Xu Li has already gone to investigate, but Jiang Wei is interfering with it. But I guess your identity has already been exposed. As long as she see your appearance, there¡¯s no longer a need to hide it. Besides, aren¡¯t you going to report to the Jiang Corporation soon?¡± Zhao Kai was silent. Shen Jun had arranged for his sister to be sent to the sanatorium, and the Jiang Wei had come looking for him. If Shen Jun hadn¡¯t told him to calm down from the beginning, he would really have fallen out with the Jiang Wei. They pretended to be a loving father and filial son. Jiang Wei thought that his son had finally come to senses and happily arranged a job for him, which was to return to the Jiang Corporation. After all, he was Jiang Wei¡¯s only son. No matter how Jiang Wei looked at his son, he felt happy. His eyebrows were like his, and his capability was not bad. Jiang Wei even began to fantasize that the Jiang family would have a position in the capital in the future like the Shen family. Seeing that he was silent, Shen Jun could guess what he was thinking. ¡°Revenge is your business. You can do whatever you want. But if you want to enter the Jiang family, you¡¯ve already acted like a filial son. It would be fine to act like a warm-hearted big brother, right? If you don¡¯t want to go, we¡¯ll turn around at the intersection ahead.¡± ¡°No! I¡¯ll go.¡± Zhao Kai hurriedly said, ¡°What does Young Master Shen want me to do?¡± Shen Jun had long known that he would agree. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brought him to see Jiang Chun. ¡°Since you can¡¯t hide your identity, in order to prevent the Xu family from attacking you, why don¡¯t you make a move first? For the sister, the elder brother came to beg me to come to the hospital to take a look. Isn¡¯t that a good excuse?¡± Zhao Kai looked at Shen Jun in disbelief, but he immediately understood. Since his identity was going to be exposed, instead of being exposed by the Xu family in some unknown way, it was better to expose himself. Shen Jun continued, ¡°The Xu family doesn¡¯t have a son. Old Master Xu doesn¡¯t really approve of Jiang Wei, but he wants an heir. Do you understand?¡± Hearing this, Zhao Kai was extremely shocked. He had never thought of this, but the Xu family was also his enemy. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Wei, but him swallowing the Xu family¡­ His eyes darkened. When they arrived at the hospital, Shen Jun had just sent Jiang Chun a WeChat message when Jiang Chun called directly. Her voice was filled with unconcealable excitement. ¡°Shen Jun, have you come to see me? I¡¯m in Ward 212 of the Dermatology Department. You can come up directly. I still need a while before the surgery.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Jun didn¡¯t say anything else and hung up. However, Jiang Chun was already extremely excited. She was doing her surgery secretly that day. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to tell Xu Li, but Xu Li had been busy with something recently and was in the company every day. In the past, she had never cared about the company¡¯s matters. It was difficult for Jiang Chun to see her these few days. Thinking of the scar on her hand, Jiang Chun didn¡¯t want to have such an embarrassing scar in university. Coincidentally, Doctor Gu was free, so she hurriedly made an appointment for the surgery. However, she didn¡¯t expect Shen Jun to really be willing to come and accompany her. She looked at the news online again. Indeed, Wen Nian was still at the production team¡¯s opening ceremony. When she saw that ¡°Wen Nian¡¯s pig head¡± was trending, Jiang Chun only frowned but did not look at the content again. It was good as long as Wen Nian could not come. When the door of the ward was pushed open, Jiang Chun¡¯s face was filled with hope, and her heart beat faster. ¡°Shen Jun, you¡¯re here? Actually, if you¡¯re busy, you don¡¯t have to¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, she saw a man behind Shen Jun. She had seen this man before. He was Wei Xiao¡¯s assistant. Looking at the man who looked very similar to her, Jiang Chun¡¯s heart seemed to be gripped tightly by something. She could not breathe. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m indeed quite busy. Wen Nian¡¯s filming is starting today. I still have to pick her up later,¡± Shen Jun said coldly. ¡°But someone asked me to come and see you together, so I can¡¯t refuse. You¡¯re indeed considerate as a brother.¡± ¡°Brother? Whose brother?¡± Jiang Chun did not notice that her voice had changed at all. She did not even have time to hide the panic on her face. She remembered that the last time she asked Xu Li, Xu Li said that she didn¡¯t need to interfere in this matter. But why was this person here? Even after taking a few deep breaths, she still felt her voice tremble. ¡°You, who are you? Who are you?¡± Zhao Kai took a step forward and said with a shy smile, ¡°Jiang Chun, I should be your brother. I¡¯m Zhao Kai..¡± Chapter 535 - Chapter 535: Her Brother Chapter 535: Her Brother Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jiang Chun¡¯s mind was in a complete mess. It was not that she had not thought of this outcome. She had even thought of this when she first saw Zhao Kai. However, she didn¡¯t want to admit that. Even though Xu Li¡¯s behavior was obvious, she was still deceiving herself. She was the only heir of the Jiang family. How could she have an older brother? ¡°No, no, you must be mistaken. I¡¯ve never had a brother. I¡¯m the only one in the Jiang family.¡± She quickly shook her head, then turned to Shen Jun. ¡°Shen Jun, you know that I¡¯m the only daughter in the Jiang family. I¡¯m the only one in the current generation of Xu family. I¡¯m the only one!¡± She wanted to say that she was the only heir, not only the Jiang family, but also the Xu family. If not for her identity and the fact that she had saved Shen Jun¡¯s life, how would she dare to have designs on Shen Jun? If she had an older brother, Jiang Chun knew too well what would happen. Even though gender equality was important now, Jiang Wei had a traditional mindset, just like her grandfather. If the person in front of her was her brother, it meant that he would be in charge of the Jiang family in the future. How could she still be the eldest Miss of the Jiang family? ¡°You¡¯re not the only daughter of the Jiang family.¡± Shen Jun interrupted her coldly. ¡°Zhao Kai has an elder sister who¡¯s also in the capital now.¡± Jiang Chun felt like her head was about to explode. What? Not only did she have a brother, but she also had a sister? Wasn¡¯t she the only eldest Miss of the Jiang family? She just kept shaking her head and said ¡°no¡±, but she already accepted Shen Jun¡¯s words in her heart. If he wasn¡¯t from the Jiang family, how could he look so similar to Jiang Wei? Zhao Kai walked to her bedside and poured a glass of water. He said with concern, ¡°Jiang Chun, I¡¯m not here to agitate you. I just heard that you¡¯re taking the surgery alone again, so I¡¯m a little worried. If you¡¯re unwilling to acknowledge me as your brother, just treat it as a friend coming to accompany you for the surgery.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not my brother! I¡¯m the only daughter in the Jiang family!¡± Jiang Chun almost shouted. She knocked over her cup. The cup shattered when it hit the table beside her, and the fragments cut her hand. Fortunately, Zhao Kai was quick to block it, but his arm was also cut. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Ning walked in from the door and was dumbfounded when she saw this scene. Jiang Chun was worried that Shen Jun wouldn¡¯t come. Her operation this time was relatively large, so she informed Jiang Ning. If she knew that Zhao Kai was coming, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have let Jiang Ning come. Jiang Ning was also shocked when she saw Zhao Kai. Then, she looked happy. ¡°Aren¡¯t you Wei Xiao¡¯s assistant? Where¡¯s Wei Xiao? Is he here too?¡± Zhao Kai said awkwardly, ¡°Wei Xiao didn¡¯t come. I thought that Jiang Chun was performing the surgery alone again, so I begged Young Master Shen to come with me.¡± When he raised his arm, blood flowed down his arm. He quickly said, ¡°Jiang Chun is injured. I¡¯ll call the nurse. Wait here.¡± Seeing Zhao Kai run out anxiously, Jiang Chun¡¯s face turned pale. Only then did Jiang Ning realize that something was wrong, especially if that person just now was too similar to Jiang Chun. ¡°Who is he?¡± Jiang Ning probed. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chun¡¯s reaction was very big. ¡°He¡¯s no one! I¡¯m the only daughter of the Jiang family. He¡¯s no one!¡± Jiang Ning wanted to continue asking, but Zhao Kai had already arrived with the nurse. Fortunately, Jiang Chun¡¯s injuries were not serious. She just had to stop the bleeding. The nurse said helplessly, ¡°The surgery is about to begin. The family members have to be careful. Are there still no family members coming today? Just all friends?¡± After what happened last time, Jiang Chun¡¯s reputation in the hospital was quite bad, but the nurses still gave her a few reminders out of professional ethics. Zhao Kai quickly went forward. ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯m her big brother. If you need anything, contact me.¡± His expression was sincere. The nurse looked at his arm and saw that it was also injured. He must have been injured with Jiang Chun just now. Her expression softened a little. ¡°I¡¯ll treat your wound too. Since someone from the family came today, just take the surgery and you should be able to recover quickly this time.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhao Kai thanked her gratefully. Only Jiang Chun looked at him viciously and continued to mutter to herself, ¡°I¡¯m the only daughter of the Jiang family.¡± Jiang Ning looked at Zhao Kai and Jiang Chun¡¯s extremely similar faces and suddenly had a bad feeling. She secretly took out her phone and quickly took a photo of Zhao Kai and sent it to Jiang Guo. Unexpectedly, Jiang Guo replied to her immediately. Jiang Guo: This is your real brother. In the future, the Jiang family in the capital will be his. Since you have met, build a good relationship with him. He¡¯s also the only grandson of our Jiang family.. Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: Ancestral Skill Chapter 536: Ancestral Skill Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Jiang Ning received the message, she was still a little confused. However, after reading the content a few more times and looking up at the person¡¯s face, she was also shocked, but then she was happy. Jiang Chun had been arrogant for so many years and had always boasted that she was the only eldest Miss of the Jiang family. She had even almost gotten into trouble a few times. She did not expect Jiang Chun to have an older brother. In the Jiang family, Jiang Ning knew too well the importance of this older brother. Seeing that the nurse had bandaged Zhao Kai¡¯s wound, Jiang Ning quietly walked over. ¡°Hello, are you alright? Thank you for saving my cousin just now. I¡¯m Jiang Ning.¡± Shen Jun was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect this usually stupid person to be so smart now. ¡°This is what I should do. After all, she¡¯s my¡­ Oh, I¡¯m Zhao Kai. Hello, hello.¡± Zhao Kai put on an embarrassed expression. ¡°Actually, you can call me cousin. I¡¯m also Jiang Chun¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°No! You¡¯re not!¡± Jiang Chun did not want to hear him say the word ¡®brother¡¯ at all and quickly interrupted him. However, Jiang Ning had already understood. She quickly went over to comfort Jiang Chun. ¡°You¡¯re about to undergo surgery. You can¡¯t be too agitated. What if your blood pressure rises? Do you still want to wear long sleeves when you go to school?¡± She pressed Jiang Chun¡¯s hand hard again and said softly, ¡°Shen Jun is still here. You want to leave a good impression on him, right? If you¡¯re with Shen Jun, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Hearing Shen Jun¡¯s name, Jiang Chun looked up at Shen Jun and tried to calm herself down. She had to undergo surgery that day. She had to be reborn from the ashes. She was going to the most beautiful Miss of the Jiang family. Seeing that she had calmed down, Jiang Ning secretly heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, the nurse also came in to arrange for Jiang Chun to go to the operating theater. Before Jiang Chun entered the operating theater, she glanced at Shen Jun again. Her tone was pleading. ¡°Can you wait for me to come out? I want to see you at the first moment.¡± Shen Jun still looked at her expressionlessly and said indifferently, ¡°Relax and don¡¯t think too much.¡± Jiang Chun wanted to reach out and grab his hand, but when she heard what he said, her hand froze in midair. What else did she not understand? She just looked at Shen Jun sadly. In the end, the nurse couldn¡¯t take it anymore and persuaded her to go in. ¡°I¡¯ve fulfilled your request. Young Master Jiang, let¡¯s meet again if fate allows it.¡± Shen Jun greeted Zhao Kai and was about to leave when Zhao Kai hurriedly followed. Only Jiang Ning, who was deep in thought, was left. Since Zhao Kai was Jiang Wei¡¯s son, it was very likely that he was the future Jiang Wei. She really had to please this big brother. Seeing that Zhao Kai had sent Shen Jun and returned, Jiang Ning quickly went up to him and asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°You just said that you¡¯re my brother? I don¡¯t understand what you mean. Isn¡¯t your surname Zhao?¡± Zhao Kai knew that she already knew the truth, but he still acted with her. He briefly explained his background and also explained that Jiang Wei planned to let him work at the Jiang Corporation in the capital. Jiang Ning thought for a moment, then said innocently, ¡°Big Brother, that¡¯s great. In the future, I¡¯ll also be studying in the capital. I finally have an older brother. You don¡¯t know how envious I am of others having an older brother. In the future, you¡¯ll protect me!¡± Zhao Kai had a smile on his face, but he was a little speechless in his heart. As expected, they were all members of the Jiang family. Each of them had a unique skill passed down from their ancestors¡ªacting. Shen Jun accompanied Zhao Kai to put on a show. Then, he went straight to the set. Thinking about how Wen Nian had carried the pig¡¯s head and apologized to him and even said that she would compensate him with ten pig heads, he felt like laughing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The first day of filming was not very rushed. After Wen Nian¡¯s part was filmed, she sat at the side and chatted with Gu Cheng. ¡°I¡¯m so envious of you. Auntie must be very good at cooking. I¡¯ve seen it on the Internet. Your braised food can be sold out in one morning! I¡¯m envious! Jealous!¡± Gu Cheng had been eating diet meals for more than a week. He was dying of crave for braised pig head that day. Wen Nian found his expression funny and teased him on purpose. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get my family to send you a braised pig head. However, you can only look at the pig head. Sigh, you¡¯re the muscular boy in the eyes of the netizens. You can¡¯t be a glutton and make a mistake!¡± Gu Cheng¡¯s face turned red. He said indignantly, ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll run over and hug the pig head and eat it later? At that time, I¡¯ll say that I¡¯ve been possessed. No one can stop me.¡± The two of them laughed loudly. Suddenly, Gu Cheng felt a chill behind him. He subconsciously turned around and saw Shen Jun looking at him meaningfully.. Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: Opening an Online Store Chapter 537: Opening an Online Store Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Why are you here?¡± Wen Nian was a little excited to see him, but she also felt a little guilty. ¡°My mother also brought some other food. You can bring it back later. I¡¯ll give you your pig head next time, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your pig head.¡± Shen Jun smiled at Wen Nian. ¡°Wen Nian¡¯s pig head has become a trending topic. Sigh, what a goddess¡¯ image.¡± Wen Nian had been busy filming the entire morning. How could she have the time to look at her phone? When she turned on her phone, the public opinion on the Internet had already gone astray. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to find the Wen family¡¯s braised food. I didn¡¯t expect the braised food to be sold out long ago!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to buy the braised food either. I even wanted the same pig head as Director Sun!¡± ¡°The noodles made by the Wen family are super delicious and cheap. Why didn¡¯t I notice them in Hai City before?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really envious! Wen Nian, do you want to open a shop in the capital while acting?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. In the future, the Wen family can make all the pig heads for the production teams in the capital! Sister Nian, will you consider it?¡± ¡°Can the Wen family start a braised food chain in the capital? Acting is just an ordinary job. Food is the career!¡± Originally, everyone was very concerned about Director Sun¡¯s television drama. They did not expect Wen Nian¡¯s pig head to steal the limelight. Wen Nian also felt a headache. However, she had a new idea. Although the Wen family was doing well in Hai City now, she would definitely study and live in the capital in the future. Perhaps she would be acting in the capital in the future. What if she really opened a braised food shop in the capital as the netizens said? She looked up at Shen Jun with a smile. ¡°Dear boyfriend, do you think my family¡¯s braised food is delicious?¡± Shen Jun nodded without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s very delicious. My uncle couldn¡¯t stop praising it the last time he ate it. My mother even wanted to try it.¡± Seeing the sly look in her eyes, Shen Jun asked again, ¡°What do you have up your sleeve again?¡± Because they were on set, Wen Nian really couldn¡¯t be too intimate with Shen Jun. She hooked her finger, and Shen Jun lowered his head and moved closer to her face. Only then did Wen Nian whisper, ¡°What do you think if my family opens a chain store?¡± Shen Jun looked at Wen Nian in surprise, then smiled. ¡°Very good. The popularity this time is not bad. If you can open a shop, it will definitely be popular. We can choose a shop near the university and specialize in selling braised food first. However, I think we should register a trademark first and apply for a patent for the formula.¡± Shen Jun spoke with reasoning. Almost as soon as Wen Nian suggested an idea, Shen Jun immediately thought of the next step to proceed. Wen Nian quickly waved her hand. ¡°No, no, no. I don¡¯t have much money now, and I don¡¯t know how long this popularity will last. I want to open an online shop first to test the waters.¡± She had thought it through very clearly. Opening a shop in the capital was not cheap, and the Wen family would not let Shen Jun pay for it, so it was more suitable to open an online shop. Shen Jun originally wanted to say that he could settle the problem of the shop and help with the trademark registration. However, when he thought of Wen Nian¡¯s personality, he smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do that online shop. You have to get Uncle and Auntie to send me the photos. Otherwise, I¡¯ll find a professional team to take photos. We have to hurry up with the trademark registration. It will take a long time for approval now.¡± Hearing him say this, Wen Nian secretly blew Shen Jun a kiss. ¡°As expected, my boyfriend is the best. I knew it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to leave these to you!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Gu Cheng finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He stretched out his hand to separate the two of them. ¡°Can you consider the feelings of a single person? I can¡¯t eat pig heads, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend, and I don¡¯t have an online shop!¡± Now that Gu Cheng thought of the super fragrant braised pig head, he felt that he had missed out on a hundred million. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then why don¡¯t you endorse my braised food?¡± Wen Nian turned her head and smiled. ¡°As for the endorsement fee, let¡¯s replace it with an unlimited supply of braised food, right? My family will be responsible for making all the braised food during the festive season. I¡¯ll give you a braised chicken feet to try later. There¡¯s only one. Don¡¯t let the director catch you.¡± When he heard that there was braised chicken feet, Gu Cheng subconsciously swallowed his saliva. Then, he whispered, ¡°Then send it to my room tonight. Get Zheng Ping to use me trying on my makeup as an excuse. It¡¯s best if you give me one more. Tell him to knock on the door with two short and one long knock. Otherwise, I won¡¯t open the door.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, it was Gu Cheng¡¯s turn to film. He quickly ran over and did not forget to turn around and say to Wen Nian, ¡°Don¡¯t forget our agreement!¡± Wen Nian and Shen Jun were already laughing, and Gu Cheng had already become a cold-blooded hero during the filming. His cold face made Wen Nian want to laugh even more. She tried her best to control her smile and then asked Shen Jun, ¡°If his fans knew that he had to set up a secret signal just to eat two chicken feet, do you think they would still be able to watch him act like a hero?¡± Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: Strict Family Rules Chapter 538: Strict Family Rules Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Without all kinds of people causing trouble, and with the actors being very dedicated to their work, the entire team cooperated well. Director Sun¡¯s filming progress was abnormally fast. Especially Wen Nian¡¯s part. She finished almost all of them in one go, and the fighting scenes were equally exciting. Even the martial arts director kept praising her. It had been many years since he had seen such a talented and hardworking actress like Wen Nian, not to mention that she was so young. Unknowingly, it was time to report for school. Fortunately, other than Wen Nian, Gu Cheng, and Jin Ting, the other actors could continue filming. The main leads¡¯ scenes were progressing quickly, so Director Sun was not in a hurry. Instead, he gave the two of them an early break. Wen Nian, who had finally returned to the apartment, felt so tired that she was about to collapse. She did not feel tired when she was fully immersed in filming, but after such high-intensity filming, she felt that her body was about to fall apart. Meanwhile, Zheng Mo and Jin Ting had already started packing their things. The three of them agreed to go to the production team together after confirming the filming time. Just as Wen Nian was about to have a good rest for the day, she received a call from Huang Yue¡¯s lawyer. The case between Huang Yue and Wu Gang had come to an end. Both of them had been sentenced to a few years of jail. Huang Yue had redeemed herself, and because she had been forced by Wu Gang in the beginning, she was suspended for a few years. And Wu Gang would probably never be able to come out in this lifetime. Wen Nian didn¡¯t say much. She just felt a little sad. In her previous life, at this time, she watched enviously as Huang Yue went to university. She shuttled between different sets. Other than earning money, she also had to help Wei Xiao deal with various sponsors. Everything had changed in this life. Huang Yue was in prison, and her next target was Wei Xiao. Thinking of this, she fell asleep unknowingly. When she woke up again, Wen Nian was woken up by the ringtone of her phone. Shen Jun had already called a few times. It seemed that she was too tired to hear the ringtone. She rubbed her eyes and called him. Shen Jun picked up immediately. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s nasal voice was thick. ¡°I¡¯ve been too tired recently and slept like a log.¡± Only then did Shen Jun feel slightly relieved. It was actually only eight o¡¯clock, but he still wanted to see Wen Nian as soon as possible, because today was the last day for them to report at the two schools. Zhao Jiao ate her breakfast while looking at her son¡¯s anxious expression. She was in a good mood. Shen Jun hung up the phone and she hurriedly said, ¡°Aiya, a day apart feels like three autumns. You must be missing her a lot after not seeing her for a while, right? Hurry up and pack up. I¡¯ll get Auntie Zhang to pack up your and Wen Nian¡¯s breakfast. You can eat at her place.¡± ¡°Mdm Zhao, you¡¯re quite meticulous?¡± Shen Jun said indifferently. However, Zhao Jiao sighed. ¡°Who asked me to have a disappointing son? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s not safe for a little girl like Wen Nian to live outside? If she could live here, it would be so convenient for us to eat together, right? A disappointing son?¡± Shen Jun pursed his lips. He wanted to, but he was afraid of scaring Wen Nian. Looking at his mother, who was gloating, he said, ¡°Then when will my mother dare to tell Wen Nian who the boss behind her is?¡± Seeing Zhao Jiao¡¯s unhappy expression, Shen Jun¡¯s mood improved a lot. He took the breakfast and went to Wen Nian¡¯s house. Shen Mo, who was ready to go out, witnessed the daily bickering between the mother and daughter. He suddenly felt that it was indeed better for Shen Jun to return to the capital. This house was really much more lively. If he could have a grandson earlier, he would be even happier! When Shen Jun arrived at Wen Nian¡¯s house, she was still in a daze and had not woken up at all. Shen Jun¡¯s heart ached as he stroked her hair. ¡°My mother prepared breakfast. Come and eat quickly. You need to pack up and go to school soon.¡± Wen Nian was still in a daze all the way to school. Shen Jun didn¡¯t have a driver that day, so he drove Wen Nian to school. Anyway, their school was only across the road, so there was nothing inconvenient about it. Seeing that Wen Nian had come to report and that handsome man, Shen Jun, was beside her, even many students from the Film Academy were stunned. There were even bold girls who came to ask Shen Jun for his contact information. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Junior, are you also a new student? Add me on WeChat. You can ask me if there¡¯s anything.¡± ¡°Student, do you want to join the drama club? We lack talents like you!¡± ¡°Student, do you have a girlfriend? What do you think of me?¡± Wen Nian was a little depressed. After all, she was already famous. Why was Shen Jun the one in the limelight? Hearing these people¡¯s questions, Shen Jun directly pulled Wen Nian over. Then, he said apologetically to the classmate beside him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m here to send my girlfriend. The family rules are strict and I¡¯m not allowed to give my contact details. I¡¯m sorry..¡± Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: Master Wen Chapter 539: Master Wen Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Along the way, many people looked at the two of them. Shen Jun kept holding Wen Nian¡¯s hand, declaring his relationship with her. Wen Nian deliberately said, ¡°Little Master Shen is quite charming, isn¡¯t he? The girls in the Capital Film Academy who are used to seeing handsome men like you so much. You¡¯re indeed extraordinarily charming. If you come to this school, you¡¯ll immediately be the school hunk.¡± ¡°In which school would I not be the school hunk?¡± Shen Jun squeezed her hand hard. ¡°Don¡¯t you have this bit of confidence in your boyfriend?¡± Wen Nian was completely speechless. She didn¡¯t expect Shen Jun to be so narcissistic now. After Shen Jun sent Wen Nian to the female dormitory, it was not appropriate for him to stay any longer. He only greeted her roommate and told Wen Nian that they would have dinner together before leaving. Her other three roommates had already arrived. There were even some of her old acquaintances. Zhang Jin ran over excitedly. ¡°Wen Nian? Oh my god, I¡¯m not dreaming, right? Am I really in the same dormitory as you? Before you came, we were all wondering who it would be. I really didn¡¯t expect it to be you. We¡¯re too fated, right?¡± Thinking of how Zhang Jin had clarified for her previously, Wen Nian smiled sincerely. She quite liked the little girl in front of her. ¡°We¡¯re quite fated. We¡¯ll be roommates in the future. Please take care of me for the next four years.¡± Suddenly, a cold-looking girl beside her raised her eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re cozying up to someone so quickly? She¡¯s indeed a celebrity. You¡¯re only here on the last day and you¡¯re already so arrogant.¡± The disdain in the girl¡¯s words made Wen Nian very uncomfortable. Moreover, this face was an old acquaintance of hers in her previous life. Sun Wei¡¯s personality was like a flower on a high mountain in her previous life. Later on, she became popular in a small online drama and was extremely arrogant wherever she went. However, Wen Nian knew that she had been kept by a sugar daddy even older than her father in university. At that time, she and Sun Wei were still good friends on the surface. Sun Wei told her everything after drinking too much. However, Sun Wei had always hated to see others doing well and liked to add insult to injury. Wen Nian had been tricked by her a few times in her previous life and really did not want to interact with her in this life. ¡°Sun Wei, what are you doing? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that Wen Nian is filming on set. We¡¯ll be roommates in the future.¡± Another mature-looking girl said to Wen Nian apologetically, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with her. She¡¯s on her period these two days and her emotions are unstable.¡± Then, she introduced herself with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m Guo Nan and she¡¯s Sun Wei. We¡¯re both in Class One of the Acting faculty. Nice to meet you.¡± Wen Nian also reached out to shake her hand. Sun Wei turned around and sat on the bed, looking like she didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone. However, Wen Nian did not mind. She was just a little surprised to see Guo Nan in front of her. If she remembered correctly, this person seemed to have inherited the family business after graduation. Wasn¡¯t the Guo family in N Province the food giant? Later on, Guo Nan even participated in the National People¡¯s Congress and spoke on behalf of outstanding entrepreneurs. At that time, Wen Nian had even been learning with her in the company. Why was Guo Nan in the acting faculty? In the end, she asked, ¡°Guo Nan, is your family from N Province?¡± ¡°You can even tell that?¡± Guo Nan was shocked. Then, she asked, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re the one holding the pig head at the opening ceremony. Don¡¯t tell me you know how to read Feng Shui? You, you¡¯re not a Feng Shui master, are you? You know how to read fortunes?¡± As she spoke, Guo Nan stretched out her hand. ¡°I felt that I wasn¡¯t cut out for this after the art exam. I wanted to apply for economics for the college entrance examination, but I accidentally applied to the Film Academy. I really got in. My father was on the verge of tears. Master Wen, do you think I¡¯ll be an actress in the future or will I do something else?¡± Seeing her sincere expression, Wen Nian really started looking at her palm reading seriously. ¡°Look at how long your career stroke is. Your future career will be impressive, but look at the split ends here. This proves that your career probably has nothing to do with your current profession. You might really have to take over your father¡¯s career.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s expression was extremely sincere, but Guo Nan looked puzzled. ¡°Wen Nian, you were referring to the lifeline just now, right? I learned it online.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Sun Wei sneered. Zhang Jin could no longer hold it in. As she laughed, she said, ¡°Guo Nan, what are you doing? How can she know Feng Shui? Didn¡¯t her family send that pig head to her too? You¡¯ve only watched half of the news.¡± Guo Nan scratched her head in confusion. ¡°Then how did she know that I¡¯m from N Province?¡± Wen Nian pointed helplessly at the snacks on the table. ¡°There¡¯s so many beef jerky and cheese. They¡¯re all the most authentic brands in N Province. I guessed it randomly and you¡¯d actually believed me.¡± Then, Wen Nian pressed her palms together. ¡°You can be considered fated with me!¡± After she finished speaking, even Sun Wei laughed.. Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: Unknown Chaebol Chapter 540: Unknown Chaebol Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Other than Sun Wei, the other three quickly became familiar with each other. Especially when she knew that Guo Nan was indeed the future food tycoon. Thinking about how she planned to let her family start an online shop to sell braised food, she felt that it was not bad to build a good relationship with Guo Nan. Zhang Jin was even happier to see Wen Nian. She still believed in the fate of the two of them and spoke excitedly. ¡°Did you come with Gu Cheng today? I saw the two of you at the opening ceremony. You were holding a pig head. Hahaha, I was dying of laughter.¡± Wen Nian thought of the comments online and felt that it was quite interesting. However, she still explained, ¡°Who asked Director Sun to think that the pig looked like it had died with grievances?¡± ¡°How can a pig die in peace? Director Sun is really superstitious!¡± Guo Nan muttered in confusion. Sun Wei had been watching coldly from the side. When she heard Wen Nian mention Sun Zhi, she said, ¡°I heard that Director Sun met you and Gu Cheng during the art exam? You¡¯re indeed lucky. If I were in that examination hall, I might have a role too!¡± Actually, Sun Wei¡¯s grades were not bad, and she was not an ordinary internet celebrity. She had a personality, but she was a little petty. Especially when she thought about how Wen Nian was in the same dormitory as her, she would always secretly compete in her heart. However, Zhang Jin was a little unhappy. She felt that Sun Wei was targeting Wen Nian, so she said, ¡°There are at least thousands of people in that examination hall. If Director Sun can remember Wen Nian, it means that Wen Nian is capable. Besides, luck is also a capability. I was also in that examination hall, but no director chose me. Not everyone has this ability.¡± Upon hearing this, Sun Wei stood up unhappily. ¡°Just please her and see if your master can give you a bone.¡± Without waiting for Zhang Jin to get angry, Sun Wei left the dormitory. After a while, Zhang Jin stomped her feet. ¡°Why is she like this? She¡¯s been so sarcastic these past few days. We¡¯re all classmates. I wonder what she wants to do!¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve known her for a few days. Don¡¯t you know her? Forget it, forget it.¡± Guo Nan comforted her and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Wen Nian, was that your boyfriend just now? Is he also from our school?¡± Upon hearing this, Zhang Jing perked up again. ¡°Aiya, you don¡¯t pay much attention to Wen Nian. That¡¯s Little Master Shen. He was her deskmate in high school and also her boyfriend. There¡¯s a lot of news online!¡± Guo Nan scratched her head in embarrassment. ¡°Didn¡¯t I think that I was going to study economics? I didn¡¯t watch anything about the entertainment industry at all. If not for the mention of pig head, I might have skipped her news.¡± Wen Nian was speechless. It seemed that she and the pig head would have an unbreakable connection in the future. However, she remembered that Guo Nan¡¯s family had dominated N Province for a long time. Whether it was physical factories or online sales, they were very good at it. She then said, ¡°I¡¯m indeed fated with the pig head. My family also opened a braised food shop, and now they want to open an online shop.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good thing!¡± Guo Nan slapped her thigh. She didn¡¯t know anything about the entertainment industry, but when it came to food, she had the most say. As expected, Guo Nan began to explain to Wen Nian how to open shops on various platforms, how to charge for various types of shops, how to promote online, which platform had high after-sales requirements, and what procedures were needed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After listening in confusion for nearly an hour, Wen Nian was still a little confused. ¡°Wait, what¡¯s the difference between the flagship store and an ordinary store?¡± Guo Nan drank an entire bottle of mineral water in one go and took out her family¡¯s beef jerky. ¡°Look at my family¡¯s beef jerky. If it¡¯s sold by a distributor, you need my family¡¯s authorization. You have to buy it from our company and have an authorization letter to open an ordinary online shop. If it¡¯s a company¡¯s flagship shop, it proves that it¡¯s a manufacturer¡¯s direct sale. The authenticity of the product is guaranteed. My father said that the e-commerce industry has been developing rapidly in the past few years. In the future, a flagship shop will have a higher status in the hearts of consumers, so I also suggest you open a flagship shop.¡± Zhang Jin, who was about to fall asleep, asked in surprise, ¡°Your family¡¯s beef jerky? This brand is yours? Oh my god! You¡¯re the real unknown tycoon! Can you take care of all need for beef jerky and milk slices in university?¡± Guo Nan raised her head proudly. ¡°My beloved concubines, if you follow me, you will have abundant beef and mutton!¡± Wen Nian and Zhang Jin hurriedly said, almost kneeling to thank her.. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: Who Is She Chapter 541: Who Is She Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At night, Guo Nan wanted to invite them to the canteen for dinner, but Wen Nian had already made an appointment with Shen Jun. In the end, she could only leave the dormitory under the disdainful gazes of Zhang Jin and Guo Nan. At this moment, Shen Jun was already waiting at the school gate. There were many students who had stopped to watch. Beside him were two old acquaintances of Wen Nian ¨C Jiang Chun and Jiang Ning. ¡°Shen Jun, I didn¡¯t expect us to be in the same school again. We¡¯re even in the same class!¡± Jiang Chun had been observing from the dormitory building for a long time. When she saw Shen Jun coming to the front door, she quickly followed him. Although Jiang Ning knew how Jiang Chun and her managed to enter the school, she still chimed in. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! This is fate since you were young. Who¡¯s more fated than the two of you?¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s voice was very loud, causing many students to look at Jiang Chun. In fact, Jiang Chun had become the focus of many people¡¯s attention the moment she arrived at school. She had always been good at pretending to be an innocent girl. There were already many people secretly taking photos of the new juniors on the school forum. Jiang Chun was the most popular. She might become the freshman school belle soon. And Shen Jun was naturally very popular. Even if many people didn¡¯t know Young Master Shen, they had heard from their classmates that his family seemed to have a very strong background in the capital. He was also a smart top student. In addition, he was tall and handsome. He immediately captured the hearts of many girls and even some seniors. Seeing Jiang Chun standing beside Shen Jun, many people began to wonder if the two of them were a couple. One was cold, domineering, and the other was cute. No matter how one looked at it, they looked very compatible. ¡°Could it be that the freshman school belle and the school hunk are a couple?¡± ¡°Maybe! Indeed, handsome men have long been taken by beautiful women!¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t many good-looking guys in the school to begin with. Why is it that even juniors have a partner when they come?¡± ¡°I heard that both of them come from big families in the capital. They might have been engaged when they were young.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they too compatible? These two people are so eye-catching together!¡± Listening to the whispers beside her, Jiang Chun felt smug. This was the effect she wanted. As the saying went, three men make a tiger. As long as everyone thought so, and she treat Shen Jun well, she did not believe that she could not compare to Wen Nian! Just as she was feeling smug, a female voice suddenly sounded beside her. ¡°Shen Jun? It¡¯s really you!¡± A tall beauty suddenly ran in front of them. Jiang Chun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Of course, she knew that the woman in front of her was Yang Ting. The Yang family was from the same group of families in the capital and was also a supporter of the Shen family. Jiang Chun clenched her fists, but there was still a smile on her face. Then, she asked, ¡°Shen Jun, this is?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Yang Ting was a little unhappy to see a woman standing beside Shen Jun, but she only felt that this woman looked familiar, but she didn¡¯t know who she was. In front of the Yang family, the current Jiang family was indeed not enough. Then, she looked at Shen Jun and said happily, ¡°Have you broken up with Wen Nian? So have you found a new partner or are you single?¡± Almost all the families in the capital knew which university Shen Jun was going to. Yang Ting had long wanted to go to the same university as him. However, her score was not high, and the Yang family could not bring themselves to ask for a favor from the university. In the end, theyshecould only choose an ordinary major. However, it was good enough to be in the same university as Shen Jun, not to mention that Wen Nian was no longer around. Under Yang Ting¡¯s expectant gaze, Shen Jun walked towards her step by step. Her heart almost stopped. She hadn¡¯t seen Shen Jun for a long time. The last time she made Shen Jun unhappy, she thought that with Shen Jun¡¯s temper, he would definitely pretend not to know her. She didn¡¯t expect him to come over. But just as Yang Ting took a step forward, Shen Jun moved away and reached out to hold the girl behind her. ¡°Why are you so late?¡± Although he was reprimanding her, Shen Jun¡¯s tone was filled with love. ¡°It¡¯s still windy at night. Don¡¯t you know how to wear a jacket?¡± Wen Nian stuck out her tongue. ¡°I was in a hurry to come out. Our dormitory is at the innermost area. I jogged out. It¡¯s still hot.¡± Shen Jun took out a tissue to wipe her sweat and draped his jacket over her before nodding. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Wen Nian? Long time no see,¡± Yang Ting said with a fake smile. She didn¡¯t expect this woman to still be by Shen Jun¡¯s side. Wen Nian looked at this woman who had the same gaze as Jiang Chun beside her. They both looked like they were going to eat her up, but she just couldn¡¯t remember who she was. Then she turned her head and whispered, ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not important.¡± Shen Jun held her in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Under the gazes of the others, Shen Jun left with Wen Nian in his arms.. Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: No Harem Chapter 542: No Harem Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It wasn¡¯t until they reached the restaurant that Wen Nian vaguely remembered that the last time Shen Jun gathered in the capital, there seemed to be that girl too. However, she couldn¡¯t remember her name at all. ¡°Why are you in a daze?¡± Shen Jun tapped her forehead lightly. ¡°Sister Juan said that you have to control your weight. Don¡¯t be too indulgent for the next two days. This Sichuan cuisine is not bad. You like spicy food, but control yourself.¡± Wen Nian looked at the eight dishes in front of her and was a little speechless. She had to eat eight dishes at a time when she had to control her diet. If she didn¡¯t control herself, would she have to eat a Manchu Han Imperial Feast? However, looking at the bright red Sichuan cuisine, she drooled. She picked up a piece of Mapo Tofu. It was indeed authentic Sichuan cuisine. It was spicy, fragrant and delicious. Wen Nian poured some water into the cup and rinsed some tofu. ¡°You can¡¯t eat too spicy food. I know that you are taking consideration of me, but you can¡¯t eat it.¡± Shen Jun was speechless and sweet as he ate the tofu in one bite. However, it was still so spicy. It was indeed a sweet burden. However, he was quite happy to see Wen Nian eating happily. As they ate, the two of them chatted about the first day of the report. Shen Jun didn¡¯t stay in the dormitory, and the Shen family wanted him to take over the company. His software company had also become official, so it was indeed inconvenient to stay in the dormitory. Wen Nian only stayed on campus occasionally. After all, she had to practice many subjects in the acting faculty. It was not convenient to stay in the apartment, so she could only stay at both places for the time being. Moreover, she might have to go to the production team in the early stages. However, at the mention of her roommates, Wen Nian continued, ¡°Do you know? The young lady who helped me clarify during the art exam was called Zhang Jin. She¡¯s in the same dormitory as me. Also, do you know the food tycoon Guo family in N Province? His daughter is also in the same dormitory as me. I think my luck is off the charts.¡± ¡°The Guo family? You mean the one who started out selling beef jerky? Why would she go to the Film Academy?¡± Shen Jun naturally knew about the Guo family, especially since they had made achievements in the country in the past few years. The Shen family even used his family¡¯s marketing methods to do a case analysis. Wen Nian ate a piece of spicy cod and said, ¡°She didn¡¯t even want to come after the art exam. But she made a mistake when she applied for the college entrance examination. She even said that I was holding a pig¡¯s head in the production team and must know how to read fortunes. She even asked me to read her palm. Hahaha!¡± Seeing her smile happily, Shen Jun¡¯s mood improved a lot. He took out a napkin to wipe her mouth. At this moment, Wen Nian asked sneakily, ¡°The Guo family also has an online shop. Moreover, she told me a lot about her family¡¯s marketing methods. Do you think we should take a look at our online shop and hire her as a consultant?¡± ¡°Our family?¡± Shen Jun laughed. Wen Nian nodded vigorously. ¡°Of course it¡¯s ours. You made the website and got someone to take photos. Besides, my parents don¡¯t treat you as an outsider.¡± What she didn¡¯t say was that Zhou Mei had followed Shen Jun¡¯s photographer to shoot the braised food for an entire day. Then, she called Wen Nian and praised Shen Jun for more than ten minutes, saying that he was trustworthy, reliable, a peerless good man¡­ Wen Nian¡¯s head hurt from listening. When Shen Jun heard her say that, his heart warmed. ¡°The Guo family is indeed very capable and has always been in a family business. It¡¯s very difficult to achieve such a big business. If your classmate is willing, let¡¯s have lunch tomorrow? My treat.¡± Wen Nian quickly rubbed her head against his hand ingratiatingly. ¡°My boyfriend is too good. Long live the Emperor!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Jun shook his head helplessly, but he could feel that ever since Wen Nian entered the Capital Film Academy and started filming again, she had become much happier and the psychological pressure had indeed lessened. However, Wen Nian immediately held his hand and began to touch it from time to time. Then, she narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°But Your Majesty, don¡¯t you have too many women around you? One is Jiang Chun, the other is Jiang Ning, and the one today. Sigh, you are really attracting bees and butterflies!¡± Shen Jun took the opportunity to pull her over and then bit her lips. ¡°You talk too much! You saw me talking to them?¡± ¡°Can I see what you are saying? I have to listen. I was so far away. How can I hear you?¡± Wen Nian was not to be outdone and bit him again. Shen Jun rubbed her face affectionately with his nose, then hugged her in his arms. ¡°I only dote on you. I don¡¯t have a harem..¡± Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: Grudge Against You? Chapter 543: Grudge Against You? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was rare for them to have a full meal. Shen Jun only sent Wen Nian back 20 minutes before the dormitory closed. As soon as she returned to the dormitory, Zhang Jin looked excited. ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re already an old married couple. Why are you still so intimate?¡± Wen Nian took out a fruit scoop from the takeaway box. ¡°Xiao Zhang, this is a bribe. Can I shut your mouth?¡± ¡°Yes, yes! In order not to be scolded by the teachers when school starts, I haven¡¯t eaten too much for a few days!¡± Zhang Jing hurriedly took the fruit scoop and ate it in big mouthfuls. Guo Nan did not stand on ceremony with Wen Nian. As she ate, she said, ¡°If there¡¯s yogurt from my house, it¡¯ll taste even better. I have to get my father to send it to me another day.¡± ¡°You want a yogurt to be mailed? Isn¡¯t there a lot of yogurt in the school supermarket? You¡¯re from a small place and haven¡¯t seen the world!¡± Sun Wei looked at them with disdain and then said to Wen Nian, ¡°Put my fruit scoop in the fridge. I want to maintain my figure and eat them tomorrow.¡± Wen Nian pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I thought you didn¡¯t like me, so I didn¡¯t prepare yours.¡± ¡°You!¡± Sun Wei glared at Wen Nian fiercely, but she didn¡¯t say anything nasty. She knew that Wen Nian was now the most famous artist in this batch of students. Although she hated Wen Nian, she didn¡¯t want to fall out with her. She didn¡¯t say anything. In the end, she closed the bedroom door fiercely. Guo Nan gave Wen Nian a thumbs up, but she still kept eating her fruits. Zhang Jin frowned and said in confusion, ¡°The dormitory will be closed soon. Where is she going? Is she not coming back tonight?¡± ¡°Why do you care? Didn¡¯t she scold you the last few times you asked her?¡± Guo Nan didn¡¯t want to care about Sun Wei at all. In particular, Sun Wei had heavy makeup on. Although she was wearing a large shirt outside, she was indeed wearing a low-cut strapless dress inside. Every time a different man called her, it was difficult for Guo Nan to not think about it. When Shen Jun sent Wen Nian back just now, she saw a few luxury cars at the school gate. She shook her head. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with other people¡¯s matters, let alone Sun Wei¡¯s. Hence, she told Zhang Jin and Guo Nan about Shen Jun treating them to a meal the next day. Although it was mainly for Guo Nan, she still liked Zhang Jin, so she decided to treat the three of them together. The welcome party for the new students the next day was also very boring. As Wen Nian and Gu Cheng had been filming, the task of the new student representative¡¯s speech fell on Xu Meng, who had the highest score in the college entrance examination. Xu Meng had clearly prepared carefully for today¡¯s speech. She was wearing a modified cheongsam dress with white embroidery and her hair was tied up. She had a scholarly aura. When she passed by Wen Nian, who was dozing off, she deliberately coughed. Wen Nian looked up in a daze and saw disdain in her eyes. Wen Nian was a little confused. She knew Xu Meng. In her previous life, she had played a supporting role for Xu Meng. She was definitely a difficult person to serve. She also had a little background, but she would never deliberately make things difficult for others. She was just a little arrogant. Why would she be so hostile to her? Seeing her smile kindly at Sun Wei in the front row, Wen Nian suddenly thought of a rumor from her previous life. However, she was already in prison at that time. Xu Meng was also arrested for organizing prostitution and seemed to be the leader. Because she was a female celebrity in the entertainment industry and was quite famous, because of this matter, she was chased by many people in prison who asked if she knew more inside information. When Xu Meng was at her peak, she could even choose to collaborate with an A-list director in the country. However, her acting skills had always been average. Most of the time, she did not even memorize her lines. Could it be because she had done the same thing as Huang Yue? However, hers was of a higher level. The girls under her were facing either high-ranking officials or super rich people. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only While Wen Nian was still in a daze, Xu Meng¡¯s speech had already ended. However, she didn¡¯t expect her to add in the end, ¡°Although my college entrance examination results are first, I also admire Wen Nian, who is first in overall results. Let¡¯s invite Student Wen Nian on stage.¡± Wen Nian was not the only one who was stunned. The school leaders were also stunned. The host did not know what to say for a moment. ¡°What is she doing? Does she have a grudge against you?¡± Zhang Jing looked at Wen Nian in confusion. Wen Nian didn¡¯t understand what was going on either. Seeing more and more students looking at her, she could only brace herself and look at Xu Meng. The other party was smiling smugly. Wen Nian cursed inwardly. Indeed, Xu Meng was still a student at this time.. If it was her in her previous life, how could she be so happy? Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: Speech Chapter 544: Speech Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The student union members who knew the entire process looked at each other. Some of them tried to explain, but Xu Meng did not give them a chance. ¡°Student Wen Nian has always been the person everyone pays the most attention to. Now, she¡¯s acting in Director Sun¡¯s television drama. If not for the fact that she¡¯s too busy, I wouldn¡¯t have the chance to stand here and speak on behalf of the new students.¡± Xu Meng¡¯s voice was very pleasant, and many students nodded. Normally, it would indeed be Wen Nian who would be giving a speech. Be it in terms of results or reputation, Wen Nian should be the freshman representative. Then, Xu Meng laughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Actually, I also recommended myself to Director Sun¡¯s production team, but I heard that Wen Nian¡¯s assistant has already been chosen to act. Although my results are good among the new students in the Film Academy, I still didn¡¯t get chosen. I also want to hear Wen Nian¡¯s thoughts.¡± Some students could already tell that something was wrong. Xu Meng even specially explained that she was acting like this because she was unwilling to accept it. She said it so openly, making everyone look forward to how Wen Nian would react. The school leaders had already planned to let Xu Meng go down, but Wen Nian had already stood up and walked to the side of the stage. Then, she bowed to the school leaders. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve caused trouble for the school because I¡¯m acting in Director Sun¡¯s television drama. I¡¯m very sorry.¡± Xu Meng did not expect Wen Nian to take all the responsibility. Before she could think of a countermeasure, Wen Nian said, ¡°I wonder if there are any other segments in the school? Do you need me to go on stage to respond to what this student just said? If it¡¯s not convenient, we can discuss it in private.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s smile was gentle, and her voice was pleasant. Her words were filled with respect. Only then did the expressions of the leaders ease up a little. A teacher who had interviewed Wen Nian before said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed too popular. It¡¯s normal for everyone to want to know you. If it¡¯s convenient, can you say a few words?¡± This teacher had seen Wen Nian¡¯s ability. Since things had already come to this, why not let Wen Nian resolve it? As expected, the directors and principals beside her nodded. Only then did Wen Nian bow again before going onto the stage. She was wearing a simple white t-shirt and jeans that day. She had only combed her hair into a ponytail and did not put on any makeup. However, when she stood beside Xu Meng, not only did her skin appear fairer, but she also looked beautiful and energetic. She completely outshone the meticulously dressed Xu Meng. Xu Meng did not expect Wen Nian to dare to come up. She was still standing in front of the microphone. Wen Nian smiled amicably. ¡°Excuse me, do you want to give way?¡± Only then did Xu Meng come back to her senses and take a step back. Without the light, she looked even dimmer. Wen Nian cleared her throat and said, ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Wen Nian. I¡¯m very sorry for not preparing before coming on stage. I hope everyone can forgive me. I¡¯ll try my best not to take up everyone¡¯s precious meal time and quickly answer that student¡¯s question.¡± Many students below the stage laughed. It was really almost 11:00, and everyone was starting to get hungry. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I used to be conflicted about whether I wanted to be an actor or not. Even when Director Xu Chang came to look for me, I was more against it. I just hoped that I could study hard and learn a degree that was easy to find a job. I wanted to earn more money and not let my family worry. However, when I was really in the entertainment industry, I finally understood what it meant to love a profession.¡± ¡°I love acting. I like to experience the emotions of different characters. I like to experience different lives. It¡¯s as if a lifetime can be very long and life is very rich. It was also a coincidence that I was able to enter Director Sun¡¯s production team. Or rather, after I decided to apply for the film academy, the school brought me good luck and gave me this opportunity.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s words caused many people to laugh again. The school leaders liked to hear such words, and the displeasure on their faces had eased a lot. She continued, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because the school has nurtured outstanding talents from various industries that I had the chance to meet an outstanding director like Director Sun during the art examination and enter the production team. Such luck doesn¡¯t belong to me alone. I believe that every person here will find their own supporter here.¡± She turned to Xu Meng and said, ¡°That includes this classmate. As far as I know, Director Sun¡¯s role has been decided long ago, so it¡¯s not that you¡¯re not outstanding, but the time is not ripe yet. My assistant has a role because her time on the set is just right. I believe everyone can find a suitable role and shine in the future film industry..¡± Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: The Roast Duck Is Cold Chapter 545: The Roast Duck Is Cold Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Although Wen Nian was improvising, she had experienced too many impromptu speeches on various occasions in her previous life. She had even helped Wei Xiao write many speeches. Although her results were average, she was quite talented in this aspect. She did not speak much, and she did not even have as many quotations as Xu Meng. Her words were not flamboyant, but everyone still resonated with it. Everyone knew what the Capital Film Academy meant in the entertainment industry. Almost everyone in the directing department would become a big shot in the industry in the future. As long as the students could get into the acting department, even if they relied on their classmates and school¡¯s relationship, they could still become C-list celebrities, let alone many people who were very talented. Wen Nian¡¯s speech was greeted with applause. She bowed to everyone, then to the leader and left the stage generously. Xu Meng wanted to salvage her image and say a few more words, but the host was afraid that she would speak and snatched the microphone away. She quickly began the planned events. Fortunately, nothing else happened up till the end, but it was already 1130. As soon as the freshmen assembly ended, Wen Nian pulled Guo Nan and Zhang Jin and hurriedly ran out. ¡°Shen Jun is still waiting for us. He¡¯s already at the restaurant.¡± Zhang Jin almost fell down because of her. She said bitterly, ¡°Aiya, isn¡¯t it just eating? You guys just met yesterday. Do you miss him so much?¡± Wen Nian turned around and said, ¡°He¡¯s already ordered roast duck. Do you think it can¡­¡± Before Wen Nian could finish speaking, Zhang Jin rushed out and didn¡¯t forget to turn around and say to the two of them, ¡°Can you hurry up? The roast duck won¡¯t taste good if it gets cold! I don¡¯t know how long we¡¯ll have to wait! Hurry!¡± The three of them had just run to the school gate when they were stopped by a car. The car window rolled down, revealing Gu Cheng¡¯s face. ¡°Wen Nian, where are you going? Is there an emergency?¡± Seeing that it was him, Wen Nian opened the car door and got in without a word. She didn¡¯t forget to get Zhang Jin and Guo Nan into the car. Gu Cheng asked anxiously, ¡°Something happened? What happened? Where are you going?¡± ¡°Roast duck! Ah, no, let¡¯s go to the restaurant to eat roast duck. The roast duck is getting cold!¡± Zhang Jin said excitedly. Fortunately, Gu Cheng was filming that day, so he drove to the school. Otherwise, it would be difficult to get a taxi at the school gate. In order to receive his thanks, Gu Cheng consciously followed them to the private room. Guo Nan and Zhang Jin were a little restrained at first. After all, Shen Jun was cold and didn¡¯t look like he was easy to talk to. However, when they started eating, they realized that other than putting food into Wen Nian¡¯s bowl, Shen Jun was paying attention to Wen Nian at all times. He didn¡¯t seem to have done anything too scary. However, just as Gu Cheng was about to eat the third fried roll, Shen Jun coughed. ¡°Maintain your weight. If you eat another bite, you¡¯ll have to run for another hour.¡± Gu Cheng wanted to cry but had no tears. He looked at Wen Nian pitifully. ¡°Sister Nian, please plead for me. I¡¯m just short of eating tree bark on set. It¡¯s not easy for there to be no one to stop me today.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not human?¡± Wen Nian continued eating the roast duck. ¡°Just listen to Shen Jun. If you eat more, you¡¯ll become bloated. It won¡¯t look good on camera.¡± ¡°Then why are you still eating? Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Gu Cheng threw his chopsticks aside angrily and looked at her unhappily. Wen Nian waved the roast duck in her hand. ¡°What should I do? I have a high metabolism rate and know how to exercise, i do not get fat even if I eat a lot.¡± Gu Cheng was completely speechless. Indeed, Wen Nian usually controlled her diet. It was just that he was too lazy to exercise alone, so the production team and Sister Juan would keep an eye on him. At this moment, Guo Nan, who had forgotten herself while eating, suddenly said, ¡°This roast duck is delicious, but it¡¯s not convenient to deliver it. Otherwise, opening an online shop would definitely make money. Wen Nian, didn¡¯t you say last time that your family wanted to open an online shop too? Have you settled the procedures?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Nian was originally conflicted about what to say about this matter, but she did not expect Guo Nan to take the initiative to speak. She hurriedly nodded. ¡°The procedures have been completed. There¡¯s definitely no problem with our licenses. Where do you think I should open the shop first? Which shop is suitable? Should I advertise in the early stages?¡± It was rare for Guo Nan to put down her chopsticks. Then, she burped and said, ¡°You¡¯re a living signboard. I think Wen Nian¡¯s pig head is receiving more attention than the news. At this time, you need to work harder yo turn the online shop into a flagship shop. Anyway, the procedures are complete and that is very important. Then, post on the social media platform and test the waters first.¡± When Shen Jun heard her say this, he also raised his opinion. ¡°The Wen family has always had two people making braised food and the processing time is long¡­ Even if they don¡¯t like to eat braised food, there will definitely be people joining in the fun to buy a little. When the time comes, they won¡¯t be able to keep up with the sales and it will be a waste of popularity.¡± ¡°Your family doesn¡¯t even have a factory? Have you applied for a patent?¡± Guo Nan quickly asked.. Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: Lady Boss Chapter 546: Lady Boss Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Shen Jun replied, ¡°There¡¯s no issue with the patent. We are still looking for a suitable location for the factory. I¡¯m afraid it will take a long time to build the factory and putting it into production.¡± Guo Nan slapped her thigh and said, ¡°You can¡¯t afford to wait! Don¡¯t you know that time is money? By the time your factory is built, other people would have taken advantage of the food popularity to seize the market! Besides, your family is in Hai City, right? It¡¯s too expensive to build a factory in Hai City. The cost is high. It¡¯s not suitable!¡± She thought for a moment and said a little embarrassedly, ¡°My family has a small factory in N Province that is being sold. It¡¯s just a little small. Do you want to take a look? It¡¯s a small factory that my parents started off with. The equipment was replaced two years ago, but it¡¯s quite small¡­¡± Guo Nan knew her family¡¯s business quite well. She knew very well that such a small factory was really not enough. Moreover, Wen Nian was a big star. The number of orders in the early stages would be more than tens of thousands, right? If she didn¡¯t like the place, wouldn¡¯t it put Wen Nian in a difficult spot if she asked thist? However, Wen Nian immediately widened her eyes and said happily, ¡°Is that true? Oh my god, you are my fortune god!¡± She eagerly picked up a piece of roast duck. ¡°Try more. If there¡¯s anything else you want to eat, feel free to order!¡± Guo Nan chuckled and didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She ordered soup and desserts. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll order anything. It¡¯s not just the factory. My family¡¯s online store marketing team has their own team. If you¡¯re willing, you can learn from them. I can also help you hire workers. We have many ready workers and raw materials. I think I can settle all of them.¡± She looked at Shen Jun again and suddenly felt a little guilty. ¡°But you¡¯ll be the Shen family¡¯s daughter-in-law in the future. Do you need me to teach you these?¡± Wen Nian nodded crazily. ¡°Yes, of course! My parents and I know nothing. We¡¯re not cut out for business.¡± She stole another glance at Shen Jun. ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t say I was going to marry him. Ouch!¡± Wen Nian suddenly felt her hand being pinched by Shen Jun, and her face turned red. Guo Nan raised her eyebrows. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Alright, you have to go to class and attend filming. I¡¯ll get my family¡¯s team to help you run it first, but let¡¯s agree on a commission. I can¡¯t let them work for nothing. I don¡¯t want a single cent. I¡¯ll give it all to the operations team.¡± ¡°No problem. Even brothers have to settle accounts clearly. I understand!¡± Wen Nian quickly raised her glass. ¡°Wish us a happy cooperation?¡± The two of them clinked glasses. Wen Nian was especially happy throughout the meal. She even felt much happier than in class in the afternoon. When she met Shen Jun again at night, she still couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in her heart. ¡°How much do you think Guo Nan¡¯s factory will cost? Will it start production immediately? Should I still hire technicians?¡± Shen Jun added a piece of fish into her bowl. ¡°Sigh, the factory can¡¯t run away. If the Guo family is selling it, it means that their family definitely doesn¡¯t need it. Guo Nan is your friend, so it definitely won¡¯t be a problem. Can you eat first?¡± Wen Nian pouted. ¡°I¡¯m just worried. This is the first time I¡¯ve thought of opening a factory. I¡¯m a little excited at the thought of Dad and Mom being factory managers in the future.¡± ¡°Then if I let you be the lady boss of the Shen family in the future, won¡¯t you be so excited that you won¡¯t be able to sleep?¡± Shen Jun smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small factory, and you¡¯re already so excited. Sigh, will you have insomnia in the future?¡± ¡°Who wants to be the lady boss? I want to be the boss!¡± Wen Nian pouted and protested. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing her like this, Shen Jun reached out and pinched her face. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll be your lady boss and the man behind you in the future. Then when will Boss Wen give me the pig head that you owe me?¡± She recalled the pig head that she had given to the production team last time, it was said to be cleared quickly by a group of staff. Gu Cheng and Jin Ting had been arguing about being Wen Nian¡¯s right-hand men. The two of them should each have at least a pound of pig head meat. Wen Nian felt that she already owed a lot of pig heads. Shen Jun continued, ¡°My Madam Zhao has been nagging me for many days. She didn¡¯t leave any braised chicken feet for me last time. She even said that your braised chicken feet can increase her breast size. Sigh, poor me and my father can only watch her eat.¡± ¡°Aiya! Alright, alright. Anyway, I¡¯ll only be going to the production team for filming in two days. Why don¡¯t we buy the materials today and I¡¯ll make them for you, okay?¡± Wen Nian felt that Shen Jun was more important. She would think about the others when the factory opened. Only then did Shen Jun quickly finish the rice in his bowl. Then, he looked at Wen Nian with a burning gaze.. ¡°After eating, shall we go to the supermarket?¡± Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: It’s You? Chapter 547: It¡¯s You? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Looking at his childish appearance, Wen Nian burst out laughing and quickly finished her meal. Only then did the two of them arrive at the supermarket. Although it was already night time, there were still many fresh goods. After all, it was a large supermarket and the price was not cheap. They could buy anything. ¡°Although they¡¯re all frozen, this pork trotter is fat but not greasy. It¡¯s best to make braised pork trotters. Also, this chicken claw should be enough to make a lot. Let¡¯s buy the ingredients and make all your favorite food when I¡¯m free.¡± As Wen Nian talked about how to pick the ingredients, she put things into the cart. Shen Jun followed behind her and pushed the cart. Suddenly he stepped forward and put his arm around her waist, then kissed her on the forehead. Although Wen Nian was wearing a mask and their relationship had been publicized, she still looked around in shock. Fortunately, there were not many people at the supermarket at night and no one was looking over. However, Wen Nian was still a little nervous. ¡°Aiya, we¡¯re outside! Be careful!¡± ¡°Is it okay if we¡¯re not outside?¡± Shen Jun tightened his arms around her again, then said gently, ¡°Will our wedding days be as blissful in the future?¡± Initially, Wen Nian wanted to pretend to be angry, but when she saw the gentleness in Shen Jun¡¯s eyes, her heart suddenly warmed. In her previous life, she had never really been in a relationship. The love she thought she had did not end well, and she did not know what it was like to have a home. She suddenly felt that if she and Shen Jun had nothing to do in the future, they could go to the supermarket and cook delicious food at home. Even if it was not very exciting at work, it would be good. This kind of simple happiness was indeed very beautiful. Unfortunately, beautiful things were always short-lived. When the two of them were still looking at each other gently, Yang Ting¡¯s voice sounded indignant. ¡°Shen Jun? What a coincidence!¡± She wanted to call Wen Nian¡¯s name, but she remembered that Wen Nian was a celebrity. Perhaps more people would find out that the two of them were together if she called her name. She didn¡¯t want to give Wen Nian such a good publicity opportunity. Wen Nian had seen the person beside Yang Ting before. It was Gu Yue from the previous gathering. Gu Yue actually didn¡¯t see who these two people were. If she hadn¡¯t been in front of them, she wouldn¡¯t have been sure. However, when she saw Shen Jun and Wen Nian¡¯s affectionate expressions just now, she knew that Yang Ting was unhappy. Gu Yue hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Wen is a celebrity. It¡¯s probably not appropriate for her to come to the commoners¡¯ supermarket so ostentatiously, right? Moreover, she¡¯s so intimate with someone else?¡± Gu Yue didn¡¯t really hate Wen Nian, but as Yang Ting¡¯s follower, she knew how to please this eldest daughter of the Yang family. Furthermore, Yang Ting had been thinking of herself as the future Young Madam of the Shen family for so many years. She had been unhappy for a long time that Wen Nian suddenly appeared. As expected, Yang Ting sneered when she heard Gu Yue¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t Miss Wen notice that this is a public place? Indeed, the entertainment industry is a mess!¡± Shen Jun was already a little unhappy to be interrupted. Now that he heard the two of them humiliate Wen Nian in front of him, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Unexpectedly, Wen Nian was not angry. Instead, she took off her mask and Shen Jun¡¯s mask and kissed him. Then, she pulled up their masks as if nothing had happened. Shen Jun¡¯s arms around her waist never let go. ¡°Shameless!¡± Yang Ting couldn¡¯t control her voice. The people shopping in the supermarket also looked over. Wen Nian sighed. ¡°My boyfriend and I are out shopping at the supermarket. If it¡¯s shameless for the two of us to be together, I wonder if it is more shameless for some people who insist on coming over to talk to us?¡± Yang Ting¡¯s eyes almost spewed fire. Just as she was about to step forward and argue with Wen Nian, Gu Yue saw that Shen Jun¡¯s eyes were already as cold as ice. Thinking of the scene at the previous gathering, she quickly pulled Yang Ting back and whispered, ¡°Master Shen is still here!¡± Only then did Yang Ting look up at Shen Jun. Seeing his gaze, she was a little indignant. Why did Wen Nian get Shen Jun¡¯s favor? And why was he always so protective of Wen Nian? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Nian didn¡¯t want to continue arguing with her and pulled Shen Jun away. However, Yang Ting still looked at their backs angrily. Gu Yue comforted her from the side. ¡°This kind of slut is deliberately trying to anger you. I heard that the entertainment industry is already a messy place. Isn¡¯t she able to do so well because she has Young Master Shen¡¯s backing? But why would the Shen family want such a woman as their daughter-in-law? You¡¯re the future Mrs. Shen!¡± Hearing her words, Yang Ting felt a little relieved. With the Shen family¡¯s current status, even if Mrs. Shen was not her, it was definitely impossible for it to be Wen Nian! Suddenly, a female voice sounded from behind her. ¡°Wen Nian is such a capable woman.¡± Yang Ting turned around and looked at the beautiful girl in front of her.. She could not help but ask, ¡°You are?¡± Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: A Capable Woman Chapter 548: A Capable Woman Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jiang Chun smiled sweetly at Yang Ting. Although the two of them did not know each other, they both knew who the other was. Yang Ting originally did not think much of Jiang Chun, but recently, she had also heard that the Jiang family had made a huge move. Perhaps the Xu family would be annexed in the future. At that time, Jiang Chun might also have the ability to compete with her to see who was Mrs. Shen. Thinking of this, Yang Ting asked disdainfully, ¡°You chased Shen Jun all the way here? Are you really so persistent?¡± However, Jiang Chun was not angry at her words. Instead, she smiled even more gently. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. Shen Jun and I are just friends. There¡¯s nothing else.¡± Gu Yue, on the other hand, didn¡¯t think much of it. She often followed the news on the Internet. Jiang Chun¡¯s little tricks had already been exposed, yet she could still boast shamelessly? She said disdainfully, ¡°The eldest daughter of the Jiang family is indeed impressive. The fact that she pursued Shen Jun and made others take the blame was even exposed. How can she say that she¡¯s just a friend? What a b*tch! You deserve it if your arm doesn¡¯t recover!¡± As expected, an unnatural expression appeared on Jiang Chun¡¯s face. She subconsciously touched her arm, then immediately smiled and said, ¡°Shen Jun knows that I was framed. That¡¯s why he accompanied me to the surgery before school started. It was the day of Wen Nian¡¯s opening ceremony.¡± She combed her hair again and said naturally, ¡°We¡¯ve been friends since we were young. There¡¯s nothing complicated between us. It¡¯s just that Wen Nian can¡¯t stand me. After all, Shen Jun is probably her only chance to enter the upper-class society. Unlike Miss Yang, who was born in the upper-class society, and the Yang family has always supported the Shen family.¡± Hearing her words, Yang Ting¡¯s expression clearly improved, but she still had some reservations in her heart. ¡°If you don¡¯t covet Shen Jun, why would Wen Nian target you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she targeting you? As long as the people around Shen Jun are putting her at a disadvantage, she will target them.¡± Jiang Chun smiled helplessly. There was no scheming in her eyes, only sincerity. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. She¡¯s such a capable woman. I do have feelings beyond friendship for Shen Jun, but I¡¯ve never thought of becoming a couple with him. I know I can¡¯t reach Shen Jun, but some people don¡¯t know.¡± Yang Ting snorted coldly but did not say anything. She knew that Jiang Chun was right. The Jiang family was not a preeminent family, and Jiang Wei¡¯s reputation in the circle was not very good. They were not in the same social circle as the Shen family, so no matter how she looked at it, Jiang Chun had no chance of winning. When Jiang Chun saw that both her and Gu Yue¡¯s expressions had softened, he said, ¡°Shen Jun has indeed been bewitched, but the Shen family won¡¯t be bewitched. I heard that Old Mr. Shen is coming back and will be attending an auction. Miss Yang, let¡¯s meet again then, right?¡± Gu Yue was baffled by her words. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Old Mr. Shen coming back? What does she mean by this?¡± However, Yang Ting understood what she meant. Although Shen Jun¡¯s father was the only son in the Shen family, as long as Old Mr. Shen did not agree, Wen Nian would not be able to marry Shen Jun no matter how capable she was! ¡°The enemy of my enemy is my friend. She¡¯s here to remind me,¡± Yang Ting said with a smile. Meanwhile, in the Shen family¡¯s villa, Old Mr. Shen sneezed several times. ¡°I wonder who¡¯s scolding me behind my back! I¡¯ve just returned and I¡¯m already being scolded? Is it because you don¡¯t want me to come back?¡± Seeing his father glaring at him, Shen Mo was a little speechless. ¡°Dad! I am more than happy to see you back. How could I scold you? How would I have the guts?¡± Zhao Jiao also took out a plate of braised chicken feet from the kitchen with a smile. ¡°We¡¯re all looking forward to your return! Come and try this. This is braised chicken feet and pig trotters sent by your granddaughter-in-law¡¯s family. It¡¯s super delicious!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Why is there more? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve finished eating?¡± Shen Mo was a little unhappy, but he had already reached out his hand when Zhao Jiao hit him. Old Mr. Shen looked at the three braised chicken feet and half a braised pork trotter. He frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s all? Why is there still half a pork trotter?¡± Zhao Jiao didn¡¯t feel embarrassed and said directly, ¡°There was originally a braised pig head! In the end, during the opening ceremony of Wen Nian¡¯s filming, the director wanted to use the pig head as an offering and snatched our family¡¯s pig head away. I heard from the staff at the scene that the pig head meat is especially fragrant. Many people didn¡¯t manage to snatch it. When Jin Ting went back, she even complained to her mother that she was Wen Nian¡¯s right-hand man and didn¡¯t even get to eat a single pig hair. Look at these now. I left them from Shen Mo and his son.¡± Old Mr. Shen picked up a braised chicken foot and started munching on it. Shen Mo, who was watching from the side, swallowed hard. Meanwhile, Shen Jun and Wen Nian, who were carrying the ingredients, had just arrived at the Shen family villa when they heard an old man¡¯s loud voice.. ¡°Sun Zhi is too much of a bully! That¡¯s the braised pig head of the Shen family!¡± Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: Don’t Leave Today Chapter 549: Don¡¯t Leave Today Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Grandpa? When did you come back?¡± Shen Jun held all kinds of ingredients in his hands and looked at his grandfather in surprise. Wen Nian was at a loss. She also understood that the old man in front of her was Old Mr. Shen, the one had the final say in the Shen family. But did he just mention the pig head that the production team had taken from her? Seeing Wen Nian¡¯s awkward expression, Shen Wei said seriously, ¡°This is Niuniu¡¯s girlfriend, right? Wen Nian? Hello, I¡¯m his grandfather, Shen Wei. Just call me Grandpa like him.¡± Wen Nian was flattered and wanted to laugh. She had not heard the nickname ¡°Niuniu¡± for a long time. She wanted to go forward and shake hands, but she felt that it was inappropriate. She hurriedly bowed and called out softly, ¡°Hello, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Shen Wei looked at the things in their hands and asked, ¡°Did the two of you go shopping for the family?¡± Zhao Jiao also looked at her son with interest. It was almost eight o¡¯clock in the evening. Had he tricked Wen Nian into coming home? She felt that she was one step closer to becoming the youngest grandmother! Afraid that Wen Nian would be embarrassed, Shen Jun quickly explained, ¡°I didn¡¯t get to eat the braised food last time. Wen Nian specially bought ingredients, but her dormitory and apartment couldn¡¯t make so much food, so she came to our house to borrow the kitchen.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± The three elders said meaningfully together, while Wen Nian¡¯s face remained red. She felt that it was really too hot that day. Wen Nian didn¡¯t say much. She greeted them one by one and went straight into the kitchen. Shen Jun wanted to help, but she pushed him out. She had experienced Shen Jun¡¯s culinary skills before. She didn¡¯t want anything to happen in the Shen family. But Shen Jun didn¡¯t leave the kitchen entrance. The open kitchen on the first floor was very big. He just sat at the door to see if Wen Nian needed him. Moreover, there were three nonchalant people sitting beside him. From time to time, they would glance at the kitchen. Wen Nian was very fast. She had learned how to cook from Zhou Mei since she was young. Although she had not cooked for a long time, the Shen family¡¯s kitchen was huge and the kitchen utensils were very handy. She had already started preparing the braised food in more than an hour. ¡°This child has some skills.¡± Shen Wei sighed with emotion. In the past, when he heard that his grandson¡¯s girlfriend was a celebrity, he thought that she was a delicate young lady. He did not expect that not only was this child beautiful, but she was also so good at cooking. This was rare among young people. Moreover, Wen Nian cleaned up the kitchen while cooking. Even the Shen family¡¯s nannies looked at her with approval. It was rare to see such a clean and quick little girl. Zhao Jiao had already turned on the air conditioner in the kitchen. She was afraid that Wen Nian would be hot. She even patted Shen Jun from time to time. ¡°Go help her out. Are you just going to let Wen Nian do it alone? Can¡¯t you just carry the pot and pour water?¡± Under Zhao Jiao¡¯s constant urging, Shen Jun still went into the kitchen. However, just as he clumsily picked up the pork trotters and almost dropped them on the ground, Zhao Jiao grabbed his collar and pulled him out. ¡°Don¡¯t waste Wen Nian¡¯s cooking. Don¡¯t waste my braised pork trotters!¡± Wen Nian made the braised chicken feet first, but thinking that it was already very late, she did not serve all of them at once, but everyone only got two. Shen Mo finally got to eat the braised chicken feet that she had just cooked. He was about to cry. Zhao Jiao, on the other hand, looked impatient. ¡°What kind of expression is that?¡± Shen Mo said excitedly, ¡°My daughter-in-law made braised chicken feet! This is not an ordinary chicken foot!¡± Shen Jun looked at Wen Nian guiltily. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t hear him. Otherwise, she would be embarrassed again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Wen Nian came out, the Shen family was already sitting in a row, almost clapping for her. She said in embarrassment, ¡°The two of us didn¡¯t buy pig heads today, but we bought pig ears. The braised pig ears are also delicious and can be served cold. I¡¯ll buy more next time.¡± Zhao Jiao hurriedly brought the cut fruits over. ¡°Nian Nian, it¡¯s been hard on you! Hurry up and eat some fruits. You don¡¯t have to clean up the kitchen. Hurry up and rest.¡± Then, she looked at the clock and said deliberately, ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s so late. The dormitory is closed, right? Then don¡¯t leave today. Anyway, your school is very close to Shen Jun¡¯s. Let him send you tomorrow. Why don¡¯t you stay at my house today? Auntie has a lot of new pajamas and hasn¡¯t worn them once. You can choose whatever you want!¡± Looking at her excited and delighted gaze, Wen Nian really couldn¡¯t handle it. Although she had been trying her best to return to the apartment, Zhao Jiao didn¡¯t allow her. ¡°It¡¯s too late. It¡¯s not safe. And think about it, Shen Jun is going to send you, right? How late will it be if he comes back again? It¡¯s not safe for such a beautiful boy!¡± Shen Jun was speechless at the side. In the end, under Zhao Jiao¡¯s threatening and tempting gaze, he still nodded silently. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not safe..¡± Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: Auction Chapter 550: Auction Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhao Jiao hurriedly instructed the nanny to tidy up Wen Nian¡¯s room. What she didn¡¯t say was that ever since she saw Wen Nian, she had already prepared a room for her. She didn¡¯t make Wen Nian sleep in the guest room on the first floor. Although Shen Wei had not eaten after getting off the plane that day, he had eaten a few chicken feet and was a little bloated. He kept walking around the living room. Seeing that Wen Nian and Shen Jun were about to go upstairs, he remembered that he had not given his future granddaughter-in-law anything. Hence, he said, ¡°Niuniu, if the two of you are free the day after tomorrow, why don¡¯t you accompany Grandpa to the auction?¡± Wen Nian looked at Shen Jun. In her previous life, she had always gone to auctions with Wei Xiao or other big shots. She also knew the importance of these high-end auctions. It was indeed not appropriate for her to go with Old Master Shen. However, Shen Jun seemed to have guessed what his grandfather meant. Then, he looked at Wen Nian and asked softly, ¡°Anyway, the production team won¡¯t let you go back for another two days. Why don¡¯t we go take a look?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be burdened. I just came back and have nothing to do. I just want you two young people to accompany me. Otherwise, it¡¯s meaningless for me to go alone,¡± Shen Wei continued. Only then did Wen Nian agree to participate in the auction, but she couldn¡¯t remember what auction there was at this time in her previous life. When Shen Jun sent Wen Nian to the room, she was completely dumbfounded. She had thought that it was the Shen family¡¯s guest room, but she didn¡¯t expect the room to be next to Shen Jun¡¯s room. Moreover, it was obviously exquisitely designed inside. Almost all the colors were pink. There was also a light pink princess bed and draperies. Even the carpet was light pink. There was also a pair of pink slippers, which happened to be her size. Zhao Jiao seemed a little happy. ¡°How is it? Not bad, right? The clothes here are all washed and your size.¡± Seeing Wen Nian¡¯s puzzled gaze, Zhao Jiao quickly pushed the blame to Shen Jun. ¡°This kid insisted on buying it. We couldn¡¯t stop him. Just wear it. However, his taste is quite good. It¡¯s the latest model. It¡¯s beautiful and not ostentatious.¡± Shen Jun gladly accepted the blame. He knew that Zhao Jiao would bring back a dress that was Wen Nian¡¯s size when she went shopping or online shopping. She said that she could not wear it and would leave it for Wen Nian. In fact, she had specially prepared it for Wen Nian. Wen Nian felt her ears burning. How could she not feel Zhao Jiao¡¯s good intentions? Especially when she saw the rabbit doll she liked on the bed. She was very grateful for such meticulousness. Lying on the bed, Wen Nian tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. It was not because she was in a new place, but because Shen Jun¡¯s family had treated her too well. It was so good that it was unreal. She even felt that she was dreaming. She was afraid that when she woke up, she would already be lying in a cold coffin. Unknowingly, Wen Nian fell asleep and had another long dream. In her dream, she had just started to enter the entertainment industry. She did not remember who the big-bellied man beside her was. She only remembered that she had gone to an auction at that time, but it was not an ordinary auction. It was an auction for stone gambling. That day, a few inconspicuous stones were opened to unveil high-priced jade, and because the stones she chose for her sugar daddy were not worth much, she was even scolded. In the end, she woke up in shock. The scene in her dream was still vivid in her mind, and her heart was still palpitating. Seeing that it was only past five in the morning, Wen Nian lay back on the bed and quickly checked the auction that the old master had mentioned. Indeed, it was the stone gambling auction in her dream. She suddenly didn¡¯t want to go anymore. She felt that she would be scolded again if she wasn¡¯t careful. However, she shook her head with a bitter smile. After being reborn, the person beside her was no longer a sugar daddy. What was there to be afraid of? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Time passed quickly. Soon, it was the day of the auction. Wen Nian had just finished class and rushed to the school gate. Shen Jun was already waiting there. Although most people were used to it these few days, many female students still asked Shen Jun for his contact details one after another. He had the same impatient expression. Seeing that Wen Nian was sweating profusely from running, Shen Jun took out a tissue and wiped her sweat. ¡°Your school¡¯s security guard is doing his job. Otherwise, I would have driven in to pick you up. I¡¯ll ride a bicycle next time so that you don¡¯t have to run.¡± Wen Nian quickly waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. You¡¯re already conspicuous enough like this. If you ride a bicycle and bring me along, won¡¯t I be pierced by the gazes of these female students?¡± Shen Jun squeezed her hand dotingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m your shield. I¡¯ll definitely protect you well. Let¡¯s go. Grandpa is still waiting for us..¡± Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: A Superstar Chapter 551: A Superstar Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After getting into the car, Wen Nian asked, ¡°Can I wear this? Isn¡¯t it too formal?¡± Shen Jun looked up and down. She was wearing a white floral dress that day. The yellow flowers on it were scattered like stars, but it was very pastoral. He thought about it for a moment, then gently untied her ponytail to let her hair fall loose. Then he said, ¡°This will do. It¡¯s perfect.¡± Wen Nian was a little speechless. She knew the importance of such an auction, but she didn¡¯t have to wear an evening gown. In addition, there was an auction of raw stones tonight, and almost all the people who came were big shots. Most of them had their focus on the raw stones, so she was much more relieved. As soon as she arrived at the entrance of the lounge, she heard the voices of a few little girls coming from the Shen family¡¯s lounge. ¡°Grandpa Shen, long time no see. Do you still remember me?¡± Yang Ting smiled sweetly. ¡°Shen Jun and I are good friends too. We often gather together.¡± Shen Wei raised his head to look at the little girl in front of him. Of course, he knew that she was from the Yang family. They had wanted to send her to the Shen family since she was young. Did she think that he was old and didn¡¯t know what she was up to? Since they felt that he was old, he said, ¡°I really don¡¯t remember. Hehe, you¡¯re in your thirties, right? You¡¯re married, right? Do you have children?¡± As soon as he said this, Yang Ting choked. She felt that this old man¡¯s eyesight was definitely not good. She said awkwardly, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re really humorous. I¡¯m the same age as Shen Jun!¡± Shen Wei quickly interrupted her. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Grandpa. I only have one grandson, Shen Jun. If word gets out that I have a granddaughter, I¡¯ll lose my reputation. Hahaha.¡± The old man laughed in the end. Many people who wanted to form connections with him also laughed. Yang Ting¡¯s expression was stiff. She didn¡¯t know whether to smile or not. Wen Nian was still a little embarrassed when Shen Jun held her hand and pulled her in. The moment Yang Ting saw her, her expression immediately became a little ferocious. However, she did not flare up because the elders were present. When Shen Wei saw Wen Nian, he immediately smiled. He had heard a lot about Wen Nian from his daughter-in-law and son. Not only was this young lady determined, but she was also very strategic. Moreover, she cooked deliciously and was beautiful. No matter how he looked at her, he felt happy. ¡°Wen Nian is here. Come, sit with Grandpa. The dragon whiskers at this auction house are especially delicious. Come and try them.¡± Wen Nian said in embarrassment, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. I just finished class.¡± ¡°Attending classes is an important matter. I¡¯m not some stubborn old man. Why would I be angry? Come and try it. This is delicious.¡± Shen Wei¡¯s smile piled up, and the wrinkles on his face deepened. Yang Ting, who was at the side, secretly clenched her fists. Just now, the old master had said not to call him grandpa casually. Now, Wen Nian kept calling him grandpa. It was really a slap to her face. But she didn¡¯t want to give up. She thought that it was impossible for Old Mr. Shen to like Wen Nian. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so good to Wen Nian. Could it be that he didn¡¯t know that Wen Nian was a celebrity? Yang Ting thought for a moment and walked over. ¡°Wen Nian, I heard that you¡¯re on Director Sun Zhi¡¯s production team now? Why are you free to come today? Don¡¯t you have to film?¡± Wen Nian really didn¡¯t understand what she meant, but she still replied politely, ¡°No.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You¡¯re still filming? Sun Zhi¡¯s movie?¡± Shen Wei was a little surprised. As soon as she saw his expression, Yang Ting felt that it must be because the old man never cared about these things and didn¡¯t know that Wen Nian was a celebrity, so she quickly said, ¡°You don¡¯t know yet, right? Wen Nian is a big star! She¡¯s the most famous female lead in Director Xu Chang¡¯s representative work. Now, she is even acting in Director Sun¡¯s movie and entered the Capital Film Academy. I heard that she has a million fans. She¡¯s not an ordinary celebrity! She¡¯s a big star sought after by tens of thousands of people!¡± The more Wen Nian listened to her, the more she found it strange. She didn¡¯t think Yang Ting was so kind. Wen Nian looked up and saw Yang Ting gloating. It seemed that Yang Ting wanted Shen Jun¡¯s grandfather to misunderstand. Unexpectedly, in the next second, Shen Wei smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed a capable little actress. I heard that Sun Zhi has always used actors he¡¯s familiar with. He took a fancy to you because of your ability.. When the time comes, Grandpa will send supper to your production team and support your career!¡± Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: Imperial Green Chapter 552: Imperial Green Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Not only did Yang Ting not expect this, but Wen Nian also did not expect it. She didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, she could only say, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± At this moment, the staff also came over to inform them that they needed to enter the auction venue. Only then did the group walk out of the lounge. Old Mr. Shen kept talking to Wen Nian, so Yang Ting had no chance at all. Just as she was about to follow him, Shen Jun stopped her. ¡°How long are you going to follow me?¡± ¡°Me? How can you say that about me?¡± Yang Ting¡¯s eyes were filled with grievance. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Grandpa in a long time. What¡¯s wrong with wanting to chat with him?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your grandfather? Don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Shen Jun said coldly. ¡°My grandfather has only seen you a few times. What¡¯s there to talk about with him? Is the Yang family here to chat today?¡± Many people looked over. Yang Ting was really not thick-skinned enough to not care about the gazes of others at all. She could only leave awkwardly. When the auction started, Shen Jun frowned. ¡°Is it raw stone today?¡± Shen Wei said with slight displeasure, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with raw stones? This is a test of judgement. What does a little brat like you know?¡± He turned to Wen Nian and said, ¡°I saw on the Internet that you¡¯re quite lucky. Can you help Grandpa take a look later?¡± Wen Nian heaved a sigh of relief. If it was really the same as what she had experienced in her previous life, she could really help. However, Shen Jun, who was at the side, was unwilling. ¡°Wen Nian has always been in school. How would she know which raw stone is good? You¡¯re making things difficult for her!¡± ¡°I told her to choose whatever she wants. Why are you so concerned?¡± Shen Wei was also a little unhappy. ¡°I just want to give her a gift. Nian Nian, you can choose later. Don¡¯t worry, these stones have been screened a few times. It¡¯s good no matter what you choose.¡± Wen Nian only smiled and nodded at the side. She knew that not every stone was so outstanding this time. There were two huge pits in the last few pieces. In her previous life, Wei Xiao had even lost more than five million yuan. At the beginning of the auction, there were only some relatively ordinary raw stones. The price of about 100,000 to 1,000,000 yuan was not very high. It was just to liven up the atmosphere. Moreover, the auction took place with one piece at a time. Then, the stone was directly opened on the spot. Although it seemed a little messy, the quality of the stone could be seen more directly, and the scene was also very lively. Old Mr. Shen had also been explaining to Wen Nian about the auction and how to look at these stones. ¡°Sigh, but it¡¯s useless to talk about experience. Even advanced equipment can¡¯t see what¡¯s inside the stone, let alone the naked eye.¡± Shen Wei sighed. ¡°It all depends on luck.¡± ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re in luck. You¡¯ll definitely be able to get a good raw stone later,¡± Wen Nian said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t just look at me. I¡¯m just here to join in the fun. Our first meeting was so sudden, so I didn¡¯t prepare a gift for you. Just pick a stone on the spot.¡± Shen Wei said generously, ¡°As long as you like it, Grandpa will give it to you!¡± Wen Nian¡¯s heart warmed as she said that there was no need. They had only met once, but Shen Jun¡¯s grandfather actually liked her so much and even wanted to give her such an expensive gift. However, Shen Wei was unhappy. ¡°You should just choose. Could it be that you¡¯re looking down on Grandpa? If you continue like this, I¡¯ll really be angry! Don¡¯t you treat me as family?¡± Shen Jun also helped from the side. ¡°The old man has plenty of money. Pick the most expensive one.¡± Wen Nian pushed him gently. He took the opportunity to hold her hand and interlocked his fingers below. He even scratched Wen Nian¡¯s palm. She was a little speechless. She turned around and saw the old man looking at her expectantly. Wen Nian looked down at the number 3 raw stone being auctioned. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°This one then.¡± Shen Wei looked at the stone and then at the introduction on the tablet. He asked in confusion, ¡°Are you sure? The starting price is only 100,000 yuan. It¡¯s definitely not something good.¡± ¡°It suits my taste. I¡¯ll take it.¡± Wen Nian nodded vigorously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Old Mr. Shen looked at the number 3 stone that was being auctioned. It was a big block and did not look like a good raw stone at all. However, when he thought about how Wen Nian said that it suited her taste, he decided to bid for it. No one even raised the price. As for the first three cuts on the stone, they were indeed not good. In fact, everyone present was an expert. They naturally knew that this stone did not look good from the outside. However, 100,000 yuan was not a lot. Everyone felt that it was just for fun. Wen Nian muttered softly, ¡°Then let¡¯s open it from the middle. Otherwise, it will waste more time.¡± Shen Wei also felt that this stone probably wouldn¡¯t be of any good quality. He waved his hand and asked to open the stone from the middle. With this slash, the people in front gasped.. It was actually top-grade glass-type imperial jade! Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: Judgement Chapter 553: Judgement Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This stone was very long and narrow, and it was not thick. The first few cuts were all green. This kind of jade was the most ordinary type. Although it was not the cheapest, it was indeed not worth much. Unexpectedly, the green color became deeper and deeper in the middle. Moreover, it turned into a glass type. Although it was only a small area, it still shocked many people at the scene. ¡°This was bid by Old Master Shen? He really has a discerning eye!¡± ¡°Although this imperial jade is such a small piece, it is probably worth millions, right?¡± ¡°If we continue, can it reveal a large piece of imperial jade? Will Old Mr. Shen be selling this stone? Sell it to me!¡± ¡°I also want it! Even this small piece can earn a profit! But the Shen family wouldn¡¯t take a liking to it, right?¡± Shen Wei accepted all the comments and compliments from the people around him. Although he wasn¡¯t the one who bid it, he was the one who asked Wen Nian to do so. No matter what, he had good taste. Initially, he wanted to get someone to continue opening it, but Wen Nian shook her head. ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s continue looking at the other stones? This one won¡¯t make a loss, right?¡± ¡°Of course! Just that small piece just now is probably worth two to three million yuan as a pendant. If it¡¯s a master craftsman, the price will be even higher!¡± Shen Wei¡¯s expression was a little proud. ¡°As expected of someone Grandpa has taken a fancy to. You¡¯re indeed not bad.¡± Wen Nian chuckled. ¡°Grandpa, you have a discerning eye. However, I reckon only this stone is the greenest. There are so many experts in the auction house. Are they giving us a chance?¡± The Shen family naturally did not lack this bit of money, but Old Mr. Wen felt that he had gained some face. He kept feeling that Wen Nian¡¯s luck was indeed too good. She could double the value of a random stone. However, only Wen Nian knew that many people had taken a fancy to this number 3 stone in her previous life. At that time, someone had spent five million yuan to buy it back. However, it was a pity that there was only a small piece of imperial jade in the middle. In the end, that person naturally lost money. With such a small climax in the auction, the price of the following auctions rose even higher. There were also a few top-grade items that appeared, and everyone was even more excited. During the intermission, Old Mr. Shen returned to the lounge. ¡°I¡¯m really getting old. In the past, I wouldn¡¯t feel tired even if I sat at such an auction for a day.¡± Shen Wei rubbed his waist and said with a smile, ¡°However, Wen Nian was lucky. There¡¯s nothing good in the first half. The good stones are in the second half. When the time comes, you can help Grandpa choose.¡± Wen Nian wanted to be humble, but Shen Jun spoke first. ¡°Once is enough. People¡¯s luck is limited.¡± ¡°Wen Nian is the daughter-in-law of our Shen family. She¡¯s lucky! Stop saying unpleasant things!¡± Shen Wei refused to give in. Seeing that the grandfather and grandson were bickering again, Wen Nian quickly found an excuse to go to the toilet and escape. Wen Nian wanted to come out for a breather, but just as she stepped out of the door, she saw Yang Ting walking over with ill intentions. ¡°You¡¯re quite lucky. Old Mr. Shen asked you to choose a stone, and you happened to choose the only imperial jade in the first half. Congratulations.¡± Although she was congratulating her, Yang Ting¡¯s tone was very unpleasant. Wen Nian smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± She wanted to go straight back to the lounge, but Yang Ting pressed on. ¡°Don¡¯t think that the Shen family will like you just because you used some tricks. You¡¯re just an artiste. To put it bluntly, you¡¯re just a plaything. Shen Jun can have any woman he wants. Don¡¯t be smug!¡± ¡°Yes, he can have any woman he wants.¡± Wen Nian smiled indifferently. ¡°Unfortunately, he doesn¡¯t want you. It¡¯s useless no matter how jealous you are of me, right?¡± ¡°You!¡± Yang Ting reached out to hit her, but she was grabbed by a big hand. Wei Xiao said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not good for such a beautiful lady to attack here, right?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Why? Is your ex-fiance here to save the damsel in distress?¡± Yang Ting¡¯s mood worsened when she saw that it was Wei Xiao. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? She has climbed up the social ladder. Can she still like you?¡± Wei Xiao smiled indifferently and looked up again. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. There are so many surveillance cameras at the auction house. If word gets out, not to mention Miss Yang, even your father might not be able to explain it, right?¡± Only then did Yang Ting look at the surveillance camera guiltily. Then, she glared at Wen Nian before leaving. However, she only stopped at the corner. ¡°Why do you always meet me when you encounter such things?¡± Wei Xiao looked at Wen Nian with a faint smile. ¡°Congratulations, you got the imperial jade the moment you made a move. I wonder when you started to have such good judgement?¡± Wen Nian raised an eyebrow.. ¡°You don¡¯t think I know about raw stones, do you?¡± Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: Top-grade Chapter 554: Top-grade Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Although Wei Xiao was a little surprised, he understood. He had known Wen Nian since she was young. It was possible for her to know how to cook, but she had never had the chance to come into contact with this kind of raw jadeite. How could she know? In fact, this kind of traditional auction was a little chaotic because they had to watch the stone cutting on the spot. There were many people around, and the news that Shen Wei had asked Wen Nian to pick stones quickly spread. Not to mention that there was an imperial jade. Initially, Wei Xiao thought that this might be a coincidence. Wen Nian seemed to have been quite lucky in the past few years. However, after hearing her words, Wei Xiao had an idea. What kind of family was the Shen family? Wen Nian couldn¡¯t tell which stone was good. Could it be that Old Mr. Shen had hinted at something? Was that why he had bid for this stone? Wei Xiao¡¯s eyes flashed when he thought about how he didn¡¯t have much liquid money left and how the casino had been forced to cease operation. ¡°You mean Old Mr. Shen knows about raw stones?¡± His question was very ingenious, but Wen Nian understood what he meant. Initially, Wen Nian had not thought of tricking Wei Xiao, but since the fat meat had come knocking on her door, she could not reject it. She said indifferently, ¡°What else? Alright, I¡¯m going back. The old man said that there will only be good raw stones in the second half. He even asked me to bid for them. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Her words seemed very simple, but Wei Xiao was very shocked. In fact, he didn¡¯t know much about raw stones and just wanted to try his luck. He didn¡¯t expect Wen Nian to really receive Old Mr. Shen¡¯s instructions. Yang Ting, who was in the corner, was also a little excited. Although she was the eldest daughter of the Yang family, the Yang family had always been very strict with her. She did not have much money on hand. If she could really make a huge profit from that day¡¯s auction, what was there to worry about? The few of them returned to the auction venue with their own thoughts. Wen Nian also felt that someone was looking at her. She didn¡¯t mind and continued to chat and laugh with Shen Wei. ¡°Wen Nian, you saw it in the lounge just now, right? The introduction of these stones isn¡¯t very clear, but it can give you a rough idea. Which one do you think is suitable for us to bid?¡± Old Mr. Shen held the tablet and studied these stones seriously with his reading glasses. Wen Nian rewound the photo to the first one. ¡°Then let¡¯s try the first one. How¡¯s our luck?¡± Old Mr. Shen took a closer look at the stone. The host was also introducing the stone. The starting price of 900,000 yuan was indeed not expensive, and it looked ordinary. However, with the previous success, Old Mr. Shen was not afraid of failure. He smiled and bid the stone with 1.2 million yuan. Wen Nian clearly remembered that the highest valued stone in this auction was this raw stone. Two of the stones later were losses, and the rest were almost all ordinary value. They might as well bid for the first stone. Moreover, many people still wanted to wait and thought that the stones at the back were better, so they did not increase the bid at all. Actually, many people didn¡¯t think much of this stone. 6 kilograms wasn¡¯t too big, but they didn¡¯t expect that after wiping off a small piece of the upper layer, they could already tell that it was purple jade. At that time, many people stood up. The jade on the big screen was so shocking that they couldn¡¯t say anything. As the saying went, ¡°Red jade, green jade, and purple jade are precious.¡± Purple jade was the supreme in this circle. Its value was needless to say. After the first cut, everyone at the scene screamed because there was actually green floating in the middle of the purple color. This stone was called ¡°Peach Blossom Spring¡±, and it was an even rarer species. The scene exploded in an instant. No matter how calm the big shots were, they could not pretend anymore. ¡°Peach Blossom Spring? It¡¯s actually Peach Blossom Spring? It¡¯s been more than ten years since it was opened, right?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This, this, this¡­ This is worth tens of millions? This is the best of the top-grade jade!¡± ¡°I think the quality is not bad. Old Mr. Shen¡¯s eyesight is superb!¡± ¡°As expected of the Shen family. They¡¯re so good!¡± ¡°I was also looking at this stone just now. Why didn¡¯t I make a move? It¡¯s only a million yuan! Damn it!¡± Just as everyone was beating their chests and wondering why they didn¡¯t make a move at that time and why they let Old Master Shen take the good stone away, two people stared at the big screen with burning eyes and their breathing almost stopped.. Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: Do You Want to Work Together? Chapter 555: Do You Want to Work Together? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Do you know how much this stone is worth?¡± A friend beside Wei Xiao asked. Seeing Wei Xiao shake his head, his friend smiled and said, ¡°Looking at the current situation, I reckon someone here will spend 50 to 60 million yuan to buy it. If it¡¯s another auction, I think it will be possible to go for more than 100 million yuan. I heard that Old Mr. Shen even asked Wen Nian to confirm if she wants to bid for it. What¡¯s the background of your ex-fiancee?¡± Wei Xiao smiled and didn¡¯t say anything, but his heart was already in turmoil. Just as Wen Nian had said, Old Mr. Shen was the one who knew stone. He had shocked everyone twice, and this time, he could even get a jade that was worth more than 100 million yuan. This couldn¡¯t be just luck! He secretly clenched his fists. After observing for a while, he was about to make a move. Yang Ting looked at the jade in front of her with an excited expression. After all, she was also from an aristocratic family. How could she not know how much the jade in front of her was worth? However, when she thought about how she only had five million yuan, did she still have a chance of winning? At this moment, she saw Jiang Chun¡¯s figure. Thinking that she was also interested in Shen Jun and might be here to see him, Yang Ting quickly walked over. Jiang Chun had been at the scene the entire time. She originally thought that Yang Ting would be able to deal with Wen Nian, or at least leave a bad impression on her in front of Old Mr. Shen. She did not expect Yang Ting to be so weak and Wen Nian had become the limelight at the auction! ¡°Jiang Chun? Why haven¡¯t you made a move?¡± Yang Ting¡¯s voice sounded from behind. Jiang Chun subconsciously lowered her cap. Yang Ting looked at her disdainfully. ¡°Do you think Shen Jun can see you standing in such a corner? You¡¯re really here to see Shen Jun?¡± Jiang Chun did not want to argue with her. She only said calmly, ¡°My family has received an invitation to the auction. It¡¯s not good if no one comes. I¡¯m just here to make up the numbers.¡± The stone that Old Mr. Shen had just won was taken out, and the auction went on to the next round. Wen Nian raised her sign again. Many people wanted to follow suit, but after a few rounds, the price had already climbed to eight million, and most people gave up. Yang Ting felt her heart clench. ¡°Jiang Chun, do you think Wen Nian will get some high-level jade this time?¡± Jiang Chun bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything. She hated Wen Nian, who was in the limelight. Especially since Shen Jun¡¯s grandfather was also gentle to her, she was even angrier. This time, when the stone that Wen Nian had bid for was opened, everyone was even more shocked. They didn¡¯t expect the quality of the two stones to be so good. Although they weren¡¯t glass-type, Wen Nian had bid for top-grade ice-type jade this time. The value had increased by several times. At this moment, many people at the scene were already secretly planning to bid for the raw stone with Wen Nian. ¡°Is Wen Nian really that amazing? Do all the celebrities in the entertainment industry know about jade?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know? Isn¡¯t this too strange? But with just a few stones, Old Mr. Shen must have earned more than a hundred million, right?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s more than that. Do you think 100 million will be enough for that purple jade just now? The auction price will only be higher!¡± ¡°I heard from the person beside Wen Nian just now that the old master seemed to have asked her to choose for herself. Wen Nian was just bidding randomly.¡± ¡°Wen Nian is just a little girl. Her family isn¡¯t that rich. How can she know about jade, let alone raw stones?¡± ¡°I think so too. Don¡¯t blindly follow other people. Stone gambling is very risky!¡± A few people discussed at once. Many people felt that Wen Nian could not be so capable. She must have been lucky. However, some people vaguely guessed that Shen Wei had asked her to bid for it. It was just that no one wanted to take the risk of millions or tens of millions. Yang Ting secretly tugged at Jiang Chun¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Do you want to work together?¡± Jiang Chun raised her eyebrows but did not say anything. However, her eyes signaled for her to continue. Only then did Yang Ting say, ¡°I¡¯ll pay five million, and you¡¯ll pay five million. When the stone is won, the profits will be split equally.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You know about raw stones?¡± Jiang Chun asked in confusion. Although she was a child of the Xu family, she knew nothing about stone gambling. However, she knew that the stones that Wen Nian had won just now were worth a lot of money and had definitely made the Shen family a lot of money. However, she had never heard of anyone from the Yang family knowing this. Yang Ting smiled and whispered into her ear, ¡°Old Mr. Shen knows. He was the one who asked Wen Nian to bid for it. 10 million yuan for a small stone, and if it is worth 100 million yuan like the one just now and the profits are divided equally, what do you think?¡± Jiang Chun knew how cunning Wen Nian was. She didn¡¯t want to be so involved. She asked in confusion, ¡°How do you know that Old Mr. Shen chose it and not Wen Nian?¡± Yang Ting smiled and lowered her head. ¡°She told Wei Xiao about it. She still has feelings for him..¡± Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: Increase the Price? Chapter 556: Increase the Price? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Wei Xiao?¡± Jiang Chun was shocked. Then, she turned around and looked around. Indeed, she saw Wei Xiao talking to someone. That day, Jiang Chun had come mainly to see what kind of impression Old Mr. Shen had of Wen Nian, so she didn¡¯t care about the others. She didn¡¯t expect Wei Xiao to come too. With her informants, she naturally knew that Wei Xiao¡¯s casino had also been raided. When Jiang Ning said this, she still looked indignant and thought that she and Wei Xiao¡¯s future income source was cut off. Looking at Wei Xiao, who was also constantly glancing at Wen Nian, many people around him had already begun to discuss if Wen Nian really had some tricks up her sleeve. Jiang Chun was tempted, but before she could speak, Yang Ting spoke first. ¡°Have you thought about it? I¡¯ve already asked around. At least ten million yuan can buy something of similar quality. If you¡¯re unwilling, I¡¯ll find someone else. I think Wei Xiao wants to try too.¡± ¡°I agree to it!¡± Jiang Chun quickly said, but she looked at Yang Ting worriedly. ¡°We can¡¯t let Shen Jun know that I was the one who did it.¡± Yang Ting nodded. ¡°A gentleman¡¯s agreement. Don¡¯t worry. Give me the money, anyway I won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Jiang Chun transferred a million yuan using her phone. They had agreed that she would pay Yang Ting together after bidding for the stone. Yang Ting had no objections. She felt that Jiang Chun would definitely not dare to lie to her. Seeing Yang Ting leave, Jiang Chun was a little excited. She had already lost a lot of money previously, not only on Huang Yue, but she had also given Jiang Ning a lot in the later stages. Although the Xu family was rich, Mr. Xu did not give all his money to Xu Li. Naturally, Jiang Chun did not have much money either, and Jiang Wei rarely gave her a lot of money. If she could really succeed in stone gambling this time, wouldn¡¯t she have a considerable income? At this moment, many people were already discussing how much Wen Nian¡¯s small imperial green glass could be sold for. There were even people who wanted to buy it from Wen Nian at a high price. ¡°A glass type is too rare. I think it¡¯s just nice to make a safety pin for my grandson. I wonder if she will sell it for five million yuan?¡± ¡°I heard that it¡¯s a gift from Old Mr. Shen to his granddaughter-in-law. How can she sell it so easily?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there still top-grade purple jade afterwards? Who knows Wen Nian might be willing to sell this piece? She¡¯ll earn five to six million yuan!¡± ¡°I heard that Wen Nian¡¯s career in the entertainment industry has been smooth sailing. Could it be that she¡¯s really lucky? I¡¯d rather believe that it is so!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t many people in the entertainment industry believe in metaphysics? Has she also worshipped Buddha?¡± ¡°Ai, ai, ai! I just heard that someone has already bid 90 million for that purple jade. Oh my god, I wonder if Old Mr. Shen wants to make a move?¡± Hearing the people around her talking one after another, Jiang Chun became nervous. Whether it was Wen Nian¡¯s luck or Old Mr. Shen¡¯s ability, as long as she could get a piece of raw stone, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to earn money? At this moment, Wen Nian did not know that she had also been targeted by Yang Ting and Jiang Chun. She originally wanted to trick Wei Xiao. Even if she could not deal with him, it was good to let him lose a large sum of money first. ¡°Nian Nian? What do you think of this stone?¡± Shen Wei pointed at the stone being auctioned now. ¡°Look, a corner is already exposed. It¡¯s very green. If this is full of jade, its value probably won¡¯t be low!¡± Wen Nian looked at the stone in front of her and smiled. This was the first scam in her previous life. It looked like this stone was not bad. It was indeed very green, but in fact, it was only a thin layer. The inside was completely different from this. Whoever bought it would lose money. Seeing her smile like this, Shen Wei couldn¡¯t make up his mind. ¡°Do you think this is bad? Look at its texture. Moreover, it¡¯s old. It might be top-grade.¡± ¡°Grandpa, how can there be so many top-grade stones? You¡¯ve already bought all the top-grade one.¡± Wen Nian then said, ¡°But you can give it a try. If the price is too high, we can just forget about it.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When he saw a trace of craftiness flickering in her eyes, Shen Wei suddenly couldn¡¯t figure out what she was thinking, but he still nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give it a try.¡± With the previous two victories, Shen Wei was still quite confident. He felt that after looking at raw stones for so many years, it was impossible for him to be inferior to a little girl like Wen Nian. Although he did not raise his card at the beginning, when the price increased to 5 million, Shen Wei directly raised the price to 7 million, which indeed shocked many people present. Hearing his bid, many people hesitated. The main reason was that this stone looked to be about three to four million yuan. Five million yuan was already not low, let alone seven million yuan. However, the host suddenly said, ¡°Number 36 mister bids 7.5 million.. Is there anyone else who wants to raise the price?¡± Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: Misjudgement Chapter 557: Misjudgement Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian didn¡¯t even need to turn around to know that this ¡°Number 36¡± was Wei Xiao. In her previous life, Wei Xiao had also used this number, his auspicious number. Shen Wei frowned. He really didn¡¯t expect anyone to continue bidding at this price, so he increased the price twice. However, when he saw him increase the price, not only did Wei Xiao continue to increase the price, but others also joined in the bidding. Just as Shen Wei was about to continue bidding, Wen Nian pulled his arm gently. ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s give up.¡± ¡°Give up?¡± Shen Wei did not raise his hand. Instead, he looked at Wen Nian in confusion. ¡°You don¡¯t think this piece is good? What do you think?¡± Wen Nian pursed her lips. She really couldn¡¯t give a reasonable explanation. In the end, she whispered to Shen Wei, ¡°A woman¡¯s intuition, alright? I feel that this stone isn¡¯t worth anything.¡± Hearing her explanation, Shen Wei and Shen Jun both laughed. Her face turned red. ¡°I really think so. Trust me.¡± Thinking about how Wen Nian had already obtained two good stones easily, Shen Wei knew that some things really relied on luck, so he did not continue competing. In the end, Wei Xiao was the one who bought this raw stone. However, he had spent five million yuan in his previous life, but he had spent nine million yuan in this life. Wen Nian almost laughed out loud. When the stone was cut for the first time, it was indeed full of green. Many people present exclaimed, and many people felt that they should have continued to increase the price. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s a stone that Old Mr. Shen has his eyes on. I should increase the price as well! Aiya, such an exquisite green color!¡± ¡°That kid from the Wei family took it? This kid has good taste! If it¡¯s filled with green, it won¡¯t be cheaper than the purple jade just now.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be worth tens of millions?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you sell it to me for 15 million? I can pay you now!¡± ¡°With this quality, I¡¯m afraid it can be sold for 20 million yuan. Are you trying to take advantage of him?¡± Everyone congratulated him. Wei Xiao couldn¡¯t hold back his excitement, but he also knew that he shouldn¡¯t reveal his wealth, so he didn¡¯t ask the staff to make a second cut. His friend asked anxiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue opening it? If it¡¯s full of green inside, you¡¯ll make a killing!¡± However, Wei Xiao shook his head calmly. ¡°No, there are so many people watching now. Don¡¯t reveal your wealth, understand? When the time comes, just tell others that this stone is indeed not good. Otherwise, it will be troublesome in the future.¡± Only then did his friend come to a realization and say, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If we know that your stone makes money, there might be trouble in the future. It¡¯s good not to cut it open.¡± Although he tried his best to control his smile, Wei Xiao couldn¡¯t help but smile. He had made the right bet. Indeed, Wen Nian still had feelings for him. From his position, he could only see Wen Nian¡¯s back view. Thinking of her beautiful face and increasingly perfect figure, Wei Xiao licked his lips. Perhaps there would still be a chance between them in the future. At this moment, Wen Nian tightened his grip on Shen Jun¡¯s hand. Shen Jun looked down and saw that her expression was a little abnormal. He thought that Wei Xiao had gotten a good stone and she was unhappy. He quickly comforted her. ¡°He¡¯s just lucky. You¡¯re not a professional either. It¡¯s normal for you to misjudge.¡± ¡°Misjudged?¡± Wen Nian held back her smile as tears welled up in her eyes. Shen Jun was shocked. He thought that she was really depressed. He quickly patted her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re not a professional. Take this money as charity for him. Anyway, his casino is gone.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Nian quickly waved her hand. She didn¡¯t know how to explain it to Shen Jun. She only whispered in his ear, ¡°He¡¯s going to be in big trouble. Very big trouble.¡± Seeing her serious expression and that her smile was almost overflowing, Shen Jun squeezed her hand hard again. Shen Wei thought that Wen Nian had suffered a blow, so he didn¡¯t make a move after that. It wasn¡¯t until the second last stone that he asked softly, ¡°Nian Nian, there are only two stones left. Do you think they are not good?¡± Wen Nian looked at the stone. This was the last big scam in the auction. She nodded. ¡°This looks okay. Why don¡¯t we try again?¡± Seeing that she finally had a smile on her face, Shen Wei handed the sign to her. ¡°Of course. This time, you¡¯re the one raising the sign. You have the final say..¡± Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: Finished Chapter 558: Finished Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian was not in a hurry and kept listening to others raise their bid. In fact, she knew that people at the auction would definitely choose carefully, but it was a pity that the raw stones were not easy to pick. At most, they could only filter some out. Most of the time, it depended on luck. She remembered very clearly that this stone was sold for 10 million yuan in the end. This stone was even worse in quality. The surface was still a little green, but the inside was cracked. In the end, she heard that even if this stone was made into various finished products, it was only worth more than 100,000 yuan. She really did not know how it was selected at that time. Hearing that the price had reached seven million, Wen Nian raised her card. Almost the moment she raised her card, the auction seemed to the mute button on. Everyone looked over, but no one spoke. However, this silence only lasted for a few seconds before people immediately called out their bids. When it soared to nine million, Wen Nian raised the card again. Unexpectedly, the last girl called out a bid of ten million. Hearing the familiar voice, Wen Nian turned around in shock. Yang Ting was looking at her proudly and even rolled her eyes at her. Seeing that Wei Xiao had no intention of continuing, Wen Nian stopped. This Yang Ting had always been at odds with her. It was not bad to trick her! ¡°10 million! This is the first 10 million in the arena! Is there anyone else who wants to raise the price?¡± The host¡¯s tone was filled with excitement. The raw stones in this round were not very big, but the quality was not bad. At least for now, there was no obvious scam. However, the price of 10 million was indeed too high. Not everyone could afford it. Jiang Chun stared fixedly at Wen Nian to see if she would make another move. She knew that Yang Ting probably didn¡¯t have much money to cooperate with her. If Wen Nian continued to increase the price, the two of them would lose this opportunity to earn money. The last raw stone would definitely be worth more than 10 million. Fortunately, Wen Nian did not continue to raise the price. ¡°10 million going thrice! Deal!¡± With the host¡¯s final decision, Yang Ting¡¯s heart was relieved. Wei Xiao secretly clenched his fists. He had originally wanted to try bidding for this stone, but he did not expect Yang Ting to beat him to it in the end. However, he did not have any extra money and could only give up. Afraid that Wen Nian would be sad, Shen Wei softened his tone and comforted her. ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s another piece. 10 million yuan is indeed too expensive. Let¡¯s not bid.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too expensive,¡± Wen Nian echoed. ¡°If we lose ten million yuan, it¡¯ll be even more expensive.¡± Before Shen Wei could react, the first cut had already been made. Everyone at the scene gasped. ¡°What is this? Why does the auction have such a raw stone?¡± ¡°Could this be a scrap? But it doesn¡¯t look like it.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just thick skin. It can¡¯t be like this. Otherwise, how could it get to the auction?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve seen the appearance of this stone. It must be a good stone. It¡¯s worth 10 million yuan!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the second last item to not be something good?¡± The people below discussed, but only Yang Ting remained silent. She kept comforting herself. Wei Xiao¡¯s stone was not bad just now, so hers was definitely not a problem. Moreover, she had spent 10 million. However, she did not expect that after the second slash, although there was a little green, there were many cracks. There were very few serious cracks in this kind of raw stone, but there was a few percent chance that such a situation would happen. No one could guarantee how naturally formed stones grew. Yang Ting thought about how Wen Nian¡¯s first stone was the same. She felt a little more at ease. Then, she told the staff to cut it in the middle. She thought that it might be the same as Wen Nian¡¯s stone. It was imperial jade inside, but the outer layers were not very good. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, when the stone was cut down the middle, it split into two. Someone at the scene said, ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± With a clang, Yang Ting¡¯s heart sank when she saw the stone. Although it was also green, the quality was indeed not good. More importantly, there was a very large penetrating crack, and there were many fine small cracks beside it. Such jade could at most be used as a small pendant, but it was also the least valuable. Yang Ting was originally standing and watching, but when she saw the stone, she immediately collapsed on the chair. It was over now. Her 10 million yuan was gone just like that? Jiang Chun left the auction almost immediately after seeing the stone cut in half. She knew very well what this meant. It was impossible for Yang Ting to ask her to pay for such a stone.. Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: Defending Chapter 559: Defending Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As the second last raw stone was indeed very poor quality, everyone present knew that it was definitely worthless. Therefore, when the last raw stone was auctioned, it was sold almost without any increase in price. However, the quality of the last stone was not bad. The person who won it in the end could also earn nearly 10 million yuan. The auction lasted for a long time. Shen Wei could not sit still anymore. In the end, Shen Jun helped him up and walked to the lounge. But before they reached the lounge, they saw Yang Ting walking over angrily. Shen Jun stood in front of Wen Nian and asked coldly, ¡°What do you want?¡± Seeing Shen Jun¡¯s cold face, Yang Ting¡¯s aura weakened by half. However, when she thought of the money she had lost, she still glared at Wen Nian angrily and said to Shen Jun aggrievedly, ¡°She lied to me! She¡¯s a liar! This woman is not a good person!¡± Her voice was not soft. Many people in the VIP lounge had to go back and pay the auction house. Naturally, everyone had not left. Seeing Yang Ting like this and thinking of the stone she had just bid for, many people looked at the indifferent Wen Nian and guessed that Wen Nian had really tricked her. In particular, many people knew about the relationship between the Yang family and the Shen family. Many people had previously thought that the Yang family was most likely to have a marriage alliance with the Shen family, but they did not expect Wen Nian to appear in the middle. Therefore, everyone guessed that it might be two little girls fighting over a man, but they did not expect her to scheme against the other for 10 million yuan. However, those who could come to the VIP lounge were either rich or noble. Almost all of them were upper-class people in the capital¡¯s social circle. Although they were watching the commotion, no one said anything. They only secretly guessed the reason. The corners of Wen Nian¡¯s lips curled up. She had already guessed the reason. It should be because Yang Ting did not leave at that time. She asked innocently, ¡°I think I just said a sentence to you in the lounge today. What did I lie to you about? I really didn¡¯t film today. Didn¡¯t you see it?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You clearly said that Old Mr. Shen told you which stone was good!¡± Yang Ting said loudly, ¡°Otherwise, how could a lowly person like you tell which stone is good? How could a woman like you recognise a stone worth hundreds of millions?¡± Shen Jun¡¯s expression darkened. He even thought that if Yang Ting wasn¡¯t a woman, he would really attack her. Wen Nian could tell that he was angry and quickly got him to support Shen Wei. Then, she said to Yang Ting, ¡°You¡¯re right. I really don¡¯t know anything about raw stones. It¡¯s all thanks to Old Mr. Shen. So what¡¯s the problem? Is the Shen family¡¯s money stopping you? Is that why you¡¯re unhappy?¡± ¡°You!¡± Yang Ting wanted to reach out and slap her, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t in front of so many people. Hence, she said angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you mean that I should bid with you? But you tricked me! You liar! B*tch!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Shen Jun and Shen Wei said in unison. Seeing that Shen Wei was angry, Yang Ting felt even more aggrieved. She was clearly here to please the old man. How did it become like this? She said aggrievedly, ¡°Grandpa Shen, she¡¯s really not a good woman. She¡­¡± ¡°Is this the upbringing of your Yang family?¡± Shen Wei had a serious expression. The surrounding people did not dare to breathe loudly, and Yang Ting was so frightened that she did not know what to say. Shen Jun also said, ¡°When did Wen Nian tell you to follow her to bid for the raw stone? When did she tell you which stone my grandfather knows? Did she force you to auction it with a gun?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing Shen Jun¡¯s question, Yang Ting did not know what to say. Wen Nian had indeed not told her anything about the auction. She could not say that it was Wen Nian¡¯s fault. ¡°The Yang family really knows how to frame someone. Does your grandfather know that you¡¯re like this outside?¡± Shen Wei narrowed his eyes dangerously and looked at Yang Ting. ¡°If you don¡¯t have evidence, stop framing our Shen family. Don¡¯t think that the Shen family is easy to bully!¡± His words were already very serious. There were people who were on good terms with the Yang family beside him. They had already gone over to pull Yang Ting and did not want her to continue causing trouble. However, seeing that Shen Jun and Old Mr. Shen were so protective of Wen Nian, Yang Ting was completely furious. She took out her phone and almost threw it to the ground because she was too fast. When she finally found the video, she quickly showed it to Shen Jun.. ¡°This is the evidence! I told you she was a b*tch, but you didn¡¯t believe me!¡± Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: Pay Chapter 560: Pay Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Watch your mouth!¡± Shen Jun couldn¡¯t control his temper anymore. His voice was cold, but his volume wasn¡¯t low. ¡°Is this the security measure of the auction house? How dare you let anyone in? Do the security guards get paid for nothing?¡± Actually, the security guard and manager had already arrived, but they didn¡¯t know if they should interfere or not. How should they interfere? This floor was either rich or noble people, and they couldn¡¯t afford to offend any of them. Yang Ting was also angry. She no longer cared if Shen Jun was angry. She wanted to expose Wen Nian immediately. ¡°Take a good look at this b*tch. She¡¯s in a relationship with you, and she even sent Wei Xiao a message to get him to buy raw stones to earn money!¡± Yang Ting looked at Wen Nian mockingly. ¡°She¡¯s really the good granddaughter-in-law of the Shen family! A two-timing b*tch!¡± Naturally, Shen Jun also saw Wen Nian and Wei Xiao standing together in the video. He took Yang Ting¡¯s phone directly. Yang Ting thought that Shen Jun was angry and said happily, ¡°She¡¯s such a promiscuous woman. How can a whore in the entertainment industry be good? If she hadn¡¯t told Wei Xiao to follow her to bid on the stone, how could I have lost ten million yuan?¡± ¡°The Yang family has such good upbringing!¡± Shen Wei¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it carried a dignified tone. ¡°You keep calling her a b*tch. As expected, the Yang family is getting worse with each generation.¡± Hearing his voice, many people were suddenly shocked. Although the Yang family supported the Shen family, they were more dependent on the Shen family. Old Mr. Shen was probably going to flare up when he said that about Yang Ting. As expected, Shen Wei¡¯s next sentence made Yang Ting¡¯s heart turn cold. ¡°Fortunately, the Yang family isn¡¯t just your family. Perhaps there¡¯s still hope.¡± He turned to Wen Nian and said, ¡°Nian Nian, help Grandpa back to rest. I¡¯m tired.¡± Wen Nian nodded and did not look at Yang Ting. Instead, she helped Old Mr. Shen back to the lounge. Shen Jun returned the phone to Yang Ting and turned to leave. After hearing Shen Wei¡¯s words just now, what else did Yang Ting not understand? She suddenly regretted it. Why was she so impulsive just now? After all, Wen Nian was already Shen Jun¡¯s girlfriend on the surface. Even if the Shen family didn¡¯t like her, they would definitely protect her in front of outsiders! Thinking of the video of Wen Nian and Wei Xiao just now, Yang Ting thought that she might be able to use public opinion to defame Wen Nian. But when she looked at her phone, she didn¡¯t expect Shen Jun to delete all the videos just now. Just as she was about to contact Shen Jun and ask him why he did this, she realized that Shen Jun¡¯s phone number and WeChat were gone. At this moment, the onlookers had basically dispersed. Everyone understood what Shen Wei had said just now. This eldest daughter of the Yang family would probably not have a good time when she returned. Perhaps the Yang family would also undergo a reshuffle. Seeing that almost everyone had left, the manager walked over and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Yang, do you think we should go back to the lounge first?¡± Yang Ting frowned, but she still maintained her arrogance and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Tell my driver to wait for me downstairs. I really can¡¯t stay for another minute!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do, Miss Yang.¡± Although the manager still had a smile on his face, his words were not very polite. ¡°You only paid a deposit of one million yuan when you entered the venue. You still have nine million yuan to settle for the raw stone you bought just now, and the service fee of our auction house also needs to be settled.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yang Ting glared at the manager. ¡°That lousy stone is only worth more than a hundred thousand yuan. You want ten million yuan from me? Have you gone crazy from poverty?¡± How could Yang Ting still have the demeanor of the eldest daughter of the Yang family? She was already so angry with Wen Nian that she didn¡¯t know what to do, let alone ask her to foot the bill for the ten million yuan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Of course, you have to pay for it. You signed a contract when you entered the auction.¡± The manager gave the bodyguards a look, and they immediately surrounded her. Yang Ting looked at them in horror. She knew that she had to pay. Anyone who could open an auction in the capital had a backer. Even if the Yang family could offend them, they were unwilling to. Moreover, she was in the wrong in this matter. Suddenly, she thought of Jiang Chun and hurriedly said to the manager, ¡°Is Jiang Chun from the Jiang family still around? Hurry up and look for her. She said that she was paying five million yuan!¡± The manager still smiled professionally and said, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Miss Jiang should have left. Moreover, Miss Jiang didn¡¯t participate in the auction. You have to pay for this.¡± Only then did Yang Ting panic.. She quickly took out her phone and realized that she did not have Jiang Chun¡¯s contact information at all! Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: Investment Chapter 561: Investment Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the end, Yang Ting had no choice but to call her mother, Zhang Fang. Zhang Fang paid the money with a grim expression before bringing her back. When she thought of the fake smile of the auction house manager, Zhang Fang felt angry. ¡°Tingting, is there something wrong with you?¡± Zhang Fang looked at her daughter unhappily. ¡°Ten million isn¡¯t a lot, but it¡¯s not a small amount either, right? You¡¯re embarrassing the Yang family! If your father finds out¡­ Sigh!¡± Yang Ting¡¯s face was covered in tears. At this moment, she also understood that Wen Nian might not have harmed her. She might have misjudged her, but Jiang Chun had definitely tricked her. In the end, she actually slipped away just like that? ¡°Mom! It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I like Shen Jun?¡± Yang Ting cried. ¡°I get angry when I see him with Wen Nian. Besides, what¡¯s wrong with Grandpa Shen? He¡¯s so good to a small celebrity and slapped my face like this in public? Moreover, Jiang Chun actually left without paying!¡± ¡°Silly child, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve spoiled you too much since you were young. You don¡¯t know the dangers of this circle at all.¡± Zhang Fang looked helpless. ¡°What kind of family is the Jiang family? Jiang Wei is a gigolo who relied on women to make a name for himself! What good can his daughter be? Look at what she did previously!¡± Thinking of Jiang Chun¡¯s reputation in the circle and her unpresentable moves against Wen Nian, Zhang Fang smiled with disdain, then with relief. ¡°But with her current reputation, it¡¯s impossible for her to marry into the Shen family. In the end, the young madam of the Shen family will still be chosen from our families.¡± Yang Ting¡¯s eyes were filled with hope again, but when she thought of everything that had happened at the auction that day, she quickly lost her confidence. ¡°How is that possible? Didn¡¯t you see how well Grandpa Shen treated Wen Nian today? Moreover, Shen Jun is especially protective of her. How can I still have a chance?¡± Zhang Fang caressed her head lovingly. ¡°You¡¯re just too temperamental and have things go your way. Shouldn¡¯t you think about what kind of family the Shen family is? Shen Jun is the only heir of the Shen family. Even the side branches don¡¯t have children of the same generation. The Shen family and the Zhao family have so many resources and money, but in the end, they all belong to him. If Old Mr. Shen doesn¡¯t check on her, won¡¯t Old Master Zhao do it too?¡± ¡°Are you saying that the Zhao family will definitely not agree to Wen Nian entering the family?¡± A smile finally appeared on Yang Ting¡¯s face. ¡°The Zhao family already has a willful person like Zhao Jiao. Zhao Wen and Zhao Wu aren¡¯t even married. They must be looking for politically successful families to marry.¡± Yang Ting held her daughter¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°The Zhao family, which has been in politics for a few generations, values family background the most. I heard that the Wen family is going to do business?¡± Yang Ting shook her head in confusion. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Wen Nian is just a celebrity. How much capital can her family have to do business? Besides, it¡¯s impossible for her to come to the capital, right?¡± Zhang Fang sighed. ¡°Know yourself and your enemy and you¡¯ll win every battle! You don¡¯t even know Wen Nian¡¯s background. Today, you were tricked by Jiang Chun. Do you still want to be the young madam of the Shen family? Alright, don¡¯t interfere in this matter. Our family can take action, but we can¡¯t leave any trace behind. If the Wen family wants to do business, we have to see if they have the fate.¡± The Wen family¡¯s business was just braised food. In the big families in the capital, this could not even be considered a business, but it was very important to the Wen family. After the auction ended, Wen Nian received news that the small factory in Guo Nan¡¯s house could be visited at any time. Moreover, Guo Nan¡¯s parents had expressed their willingness to leave the equipment and technicians to the Wen family. This could also help the Wen family get through the adjustment period. After seeing the WeChat message, Wen Nian couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face anymore. She handed the phone to Shen Jun and said happily, ¡°As expected of the eldest daughter of the Guo family. She¡¯s really fast! I¡¯ll contact Dad and Mom later and get them to go check it out. I reckon the money our family earned and my salary should be enough.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Shen Wei said generously. ¡°I¡¯ll give you these two raw stones today. You can sell them or process them if you want. Take these two raw stones as a greeting gift!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Nian thought that he was just joking. She didn¡¯t expect him to really give it to her. She was so frightened that she quickly said, ¡°No need, Grandpa. There¡¯s really no need. I just picked it casually. I don¡¯t want your gift.¡± Was this a joke? She didn¡¯t dare to accept anything worth more than a hundred million! Shen Jun wanted to persuade her to accept it. This was the old man¡¯s approval of her, but Wen Nian widened her eyes and shook her head. ¡°Grandpa, why don¡¯t you give her a pendant? She can wear it everyday.¡± Shen Jun really couldn¡¯t dissuade Wen Nian, so he could only help her to turn down the two raw stones. However, he also took into account his grandfather¡¯s thoughts, so he said, ¡°If the Wen family doesn¡¯t have enough money to open a factory, Grandpa can just invest..¡± Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: Taking the Blame Chapter 562: Taking the Blame Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion!¡± Shen Wei nodded. ¡°Nian Nian, you can¡¯t reject anymore! I¡¯m doing business. Don¡¯t delay me from earning money!¡± Hearing him say this, Wen Nian couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Wasn¡¯t Old Master Shen good at making money? The Wen family¡¯s braised food business was nothing. However, she was also grateful to Old Mr. Shen from the bottom of her heart, so she gladly agreed to his investment. The news that Wen Nian had helped the Shen family obtain top-grade raw stones at the auction spread like wildfire. Of course, the news that Yang Ting had suffered a huge loss also spread. Yang Ting did not know how to contact Jiang Chun, so she could only ask Gu Yue for help. She could not let Jiang Chun escape just like that. On the other hand, Gu Yue was gloating over her misfortune. However, her tone was still very sincere. ¡°Tingting, did you really spend ten million yuan? Fortunately, you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Yang family. If it were me, my parents wouldn¡¯t have given me money even if I die there.¡± What Gu Yue said was true. The Gu family relied on the Yang family to obtain a lot of resources. Let alone ten million, it would be difficult for her to take out more than a hundred thousand. Hearing her say this, Yang Ting felt a little better, but she still gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Go and find Jiang Chun¡¯s contact information. Which class is she from? I¡¯m going to look for her tomorrow. This b*tch is too infuriating!¡± Gu Yue said, ¡°Okay,¡± but she really didn¡¯t want her to find Jiang Chun so quickly. Although she didn¡¯t like Jiang Chun either, Gu Yue felt a little upset when she thought about how Jiang Chun had been especially popular in school recently, especially when one of the seniors she liked kept praising Jiang Chun. The next day, Jiang Chun originally wanted to apply for sick leave. She didn¡¯t want to face Yang Ting directly, but the teacher was especially strict the next day. Even if she applied for leave, her credits would be deducted. She could only brace herself and come. After class, Jiang Chun looked at the door and was relieved to see that Yang Ting was indeed not there. Unexpectedly, as soon as she walked out of the classroom, she heard Yang Ting¡¯s voice. ¡°You still dare to come to school? I thought you had to avoid me?¡± Jiang Chun was dressed very simply that day. She was wearing a green shirt and jeans, and her hair was loose. She looked very gentle. She asked timidly, ¡°Why should I avoid you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still pretending?¡± Yang Ting was furious and her voice raised a lot. ¡°You still owe me four million yuan. When are you going to pay me back? You despicable person, you actually left first. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that my family is rich, are you still planning to watch me die?¡± The class had just ended and there were already many students watching. When they heard Yang Ting¡¯s words, many students were shocked. Even Jiang Ning, who was beside Jiang Chun, frowned. She did not want to offend anyone in the capital, but she could not abandon Jiang Chun just like that. How many university students had ten million yuan in their families? Everyone looked at Yang Ting differently. The students who didn¡¯t know the Yang family even started asking around. ¡°Who is this person? Ten million?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know about the Yang family in the capital? Almost all the interior design materials and advertisements belong to her family. They have plenty of money!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t 10 million just Miss Yang¡¯s pocket money? Ordinary people like us can¡¯t afford it.¡± Hearing the words of the people around her, Yang Ting became more and more arrogant. She raised her chin and said to Jiang Chun, ¡°Hurry up and repay the money. It¡¯s only right and proper to repay the debt!¡± Seeing her arrogant look, many people began to pity Jiang Chun. Some people who did not know the Jiang family¡¯s background wanted to stand up for Jiang Chun, but they were stopped by their classmates. Jiang Chun raised her head and tried her best to hold back her tears. She said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Miss Yang, are you mistaken? Didn¡¯t you borrow a million yuan from me? Why did you say that I owe money again? When you borrowed money, I told you that I didn¡¯t have that much money.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As soon as Jiang Chun said this, Yang Ting was completely stunned. She did not even have the chance to retort. She could not figure out what Jiang Chun was up to. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to gather ten million yuan on the day of the auction? But I only have one million yuan. I transferred it to you at that time. I didn¡¯t even ask you to write me an IOU,¡± Jiang Chun said as she took out her phone. When Jiang Ning saw the transfer record on the phone, she immediately snatched the phone and turned the screen to show the other students who were watching. ¡°Look, what Jiang Chun said is true! This is the transfer record. It¡¯s clearly Miss Yang who owes money, so why are you still blaming her?¡± Jiang Ning knew very well that her backer was Jiang Chun. The two of them were in the same boat. At this moment, Yang Ting was already so angry that she cursed, ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: You Must Help Me Chapter 563: You Must Help Me Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°We clearly agreed that each of us would pay five million yuan to gather ten million yuan to buy the raw stone. The stone we opened wasn¡¯t good, so she left first!¡± Yang Ting saw that the gaze of the classmate beside her had changed and quickly explained, ¡°If my family hadn¡¯t paid that day, how could I have left the auction house? This is all Jiang Chun¡¯s fault! Hurry up and return the money!¡± Jiang Chun bit her lip and looked like she was about to cry. She just shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money. The Jiang Family isn¡¯t like the Yang Family who can spend a lot of money. I only participated in the auction on behalf of my father that day. I don¡¯t know anything about raw stones.¡± Jiang Ning couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She would rather give Jiang Chun this money to her than let others take advantage of her. Although she knew in her heart that this matter was most likely Jiang Chun¡¯s problem again, she said, ¡°Miss Yang, the Yang family is big and powerful. You can¡¯t bully us, right? Our Jiang family is indeed inferior to your family, but we have to rely on evidence for everything. Do you have evidence to prove that she owes you money?¡± As expected, Jiang Ning¡¯s words, coupled with Jiang Chun¡¯s soft sobbing, stimulated the sympathy of the surrounding students and they began to criticize Yang Ting. ¡°Jiang Chun has a record of the transfer. If you don¡¯t have any evidence, don¡¯t frame her.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that the Yang family is rich? Ten million yuan is nothing. Why don¡¯t you just let it go?¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Jiang Chun was framed. How can there be no IOU for a few million yuan?¡± ¡°I heard that Yang Ting has always liked to bully others. Perhaps she¡¯s unhappy that Jiang Chun is going to be the school belle?¡± Suddenly, the person who spoke fell silent, but everyone¡¯s gazes drifted in the same direction. When she saw the person walking over, Jiang Chun¡¯s tears flowed even faster. She quickly took two steps forward and grabbed Shen Jun¡¯s sleeve. Then, she looked up with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Shen Jun, you were at the auction. Hurry up and tell everyone if Miss Yang spent ten million yuan on the raw stone?¡± The teaching building was the only way out of school. Shen Jun didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a thing on the way to find Wen Nian. He frowned and looked at Yang Ting again, then nodded gently. Seeing him nod, Jiang Chun¡¯s heart was already at ease. She said softly, ¡°Just now, Miss Yang insisted that I give her five million yuan, but I didn¡¯t participate in the auction. Moreover, I¡¯ve already lent her a million yuan. Shen Jun, you have to help me with this.¡± Jiang Chun¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. As she had just cried, her eyes were red, and there was a hint of pink on her fair face. She thought that Shen Jun must have stopped and nodded to help her. Unexpectedly, Shen Jun looked at his watch and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about what¡¯s between you guys. Wen Nian is going to the set today. I¡¯m going to send her off. I¡¯m sorry.¡± After saying this, he left without looking back. Not only was Jiang Chun stunned, but Yang Ting was the same. She was a little angry, but when she saw Jiang Chun¡¯s disappointed expression and resentment in her eyes, her mood improved a lot. ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about you at all. Don¡¯t tell me you still haven¡¯t given up on Shen Jun?¡± Yang Ting¡¯s voice became louder and louder. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve framed her girlfriend many times? You even framed a young nurse? Tsk tsk, a woman like you only knows how to deceive ignorant university students. Who in the capital¡¯s circle doesn¡¯t know what kind of person you are?¡± At this moment, Jiang Chun had already clenched her fists. Yang Ting was even happier to see Jiang Chun so angry. She approached Jiang Chun and whispered, ¡°You know the status of our Yang family. If you still want to survive, return the money to me obediently.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before she left, she didn¡¯t forget to say, ¡°I heard that Wen Nian¡¯s family is going to do business too. I wonder if they¡¯ll come to the capital in the future? Perhaps they¡¯ll really be compatible with each other?¡± After saying this, she ignored the gazes of the surrounding people and left, leaving Jiang Chun with her head lowered and Jiang Ning with an angry expression. However, Jiang Ning¡¯s attention was not on what the two of them had just said. She asked anxiously, ¡°What business is Wen Nian¡¯s family doing? Will her family come to the capital?¡± What she was most worried about now was that Wen Nian and Wei Xiao would rekindle their relationship. Jiang Chun didn¡¯t look up, and there was a hint of disdain in her eyes. Wen Nian was always the one haunting her.. Why couldn¡¯t she disappear? Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: Marrying Him Chapter 564: Marrying Him Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Shen Jun arrived at the school gate, Wen Nian was already in the car with Gu Cheng. ¡°You¡¯re late!¡± Wen Nian pouted, but she still handed Shen Jun a bottle of water. ¡°Look at how sweaty you are. Drink some water first. I already said that you don¡¯t have to send me, but you still insisted on coming over!¡± Shen Jun took the water but didn¡¯t drink it. Instead, he took her hand. ¡°You are entering the production team and I have class. I don¡¯t know how many days we can meet. Of course, I have to race against time.¡± Just as the two of them were being lovey-dovey, Gu Cheng covered his eyes with his hand and wailed, ¡°Can¡¯t the two of you be considerate towards the feelings of single people? If the two of you continue like this, I¡¯ll make use of my true feelings when filming!¡± ¡°Haha, you can try.¡± Shen Jun¡¯s eyes were threatening. Gu Cheng quickly shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m just fooling around. I¡¯m just fooling around. Who asked the two of you to always piss me off?¡± Wen Nian leaned gently in Shen Jun¡¯s arms and said proudly, ¡°You¡¯re not happy? Then you can date too!¡± ¡°No!¡± Tian Juan, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, quickly interrupted them. ¡°Forget about you and Shen Jun. Gu Cheng has to maintain the image of a single, sunny boy. He can¡¯t fall in love! Otherwise, your female fans will run away!¡± Gu Cheng wailed again. ¡°It¡¯s not fair! You really favor girls over boys. It¡¯s so unfair!¡± Along the way, the few of them quarreled happily. Moreover, Jin Ting and Zheng Mo could also join the production team. Wen Nian was even happier. In order not to affect her studies, Wen Nian would avoid clash in timing between filming and key courses every day. Shen Jun had also dutifully become a driver and would pick Wen Nian up on time. Just like that, more than a week passed quickly. The Wen family¡¯s factory was finally completed. Wen Nian finally had a day off, but she still returned to school for a day of classes. When she returned to the dormitory, she only wanted to sleep. ¡°Stop sleeping! Boss Wen, wake up!¡± Guo Nan kept shaking Wen Nian¡¯s bed. However, Wen Nian had no intention of getting up at all. She just turned around and faced her. ¡°Missy, I still have to film at seven tomorrow. I¡¯m really tired.¡± Guo Nan said bitterly, ¡°I¡¯ve been working so hard for the Wen family¡¯s pig head, and the eldest daughter of the Wen family is still sleeping. I¡¯m the founding elder who worked so hard to the death! I¡¯m going to apply for dividends!¡± Hearing that the factory matter was settled, Wen Nian got up and quickly got out of bed. Then, she held Guo Nan¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°Darling, is what you said true? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re finally willing to get up?¡± Guo Nan shook off her hand and sat on Wen Nian¡¯s stool. ¡°Hurry up and serve me tea. I¡¯m the company¡¯s founding elder.¡± Wen Nian quickly nodded and bowed. She peeled another banana for her before Guo Nan said, ¡°It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know. Your parents are signing a contract with my manager. The manager told me first. I just wanted you to hear the happy news first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy! I¡¯m very happy!¡± Wen Nian squatted beside her legs and looked solicitous. ¡°When can it start production? Can I promote it?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Guo Nan took out her phone. It was a picture of the online shop that was being renovated. ¡°Shen Jun is indeed a computer expert, but we still have to hire people to make promotional advertisements and videos. This is made by my team. I¡¯ve already told your parents. They¡¯re just earning some extra money according to their workload.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Nian looked at the store on her phone and then at the various videos. The entire flagship store was very high-end. Even every braised pig head looked to meet Director Sun¡¯s requirements. All of them had ¡°peaceful¡± smiles on their faces. Looking at the various advertisements, Wen Nian was so excited that her hands were trembling. Guo Nan peeled open another banana and stuffed it into Wen Nian¡¯s mouth. ¡°Look at how happy you are. Our Guo family¡¯s team is very capable. We¡¯ve already tried to process the food before signing the contract. The procedures are complete. We¡¯ll just start presales in a few days.¡± Guo Nan told Wen Nian about the things to take note of when promoting online. There was also a portion of the Guo family¡¯s old employees who lived beside the old factory and were willing to stay and work for the Wen family. Wen Nian was even more grateful. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to thank you!¡± Guo Nan looked at her with sparkling eyes, then chuckled.. ¡°You can marry me!¡± Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: The Wen Family’s Braised Food Is Sold Online Chapter 565: The Wen Family¡¯s Braised Food Is Sold Online Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Initially, she thought that Guo Nan was joking when she said that she would marry her. She did not expect Guo Nan to really have a plan, mainly for Wen Nian¡¯s endorsement. ¡°I know that celebrities like you have an image. You must be a young lady or a sunny little girl. You¡¯re indeed not suitable to endorse beef jerky,¡± Guo Nan said seriously. ¡°But you can recommend it. Moreover, I don¡¯t need you to do any advertisements. I¡¯ve already come up with a plan.¡± As she spoke, she sent the document on her phone to Wen Nian. Wen Nian roughly read the content, but she was a little impressed. Guo Nan was still in university, but she had already thought of a way to get Wen Nian to bring some beef jerky, milk tea, and milk tea to the production team. Then, she would reward the staff and promote it through this method. Guo Nan was a little excited. ¡°There¡¯s no need for the entire production team to post it. It¡¯ll be too obvious. Just bring a little and give it to a few staff members or directors who have a good relationship with you. When the time comes, my people will take a few photos at the scene. Remember to look prettier when you eat. You¡¯re an actress, so you don¡¯t need me to teach you. When the time comes, you¡¯ll definitely post the photos of you eating the most beautifully. Then, you can interact with my official account.¡± Zhang Jing, who was eating beef jerky, was dumbfounded. She asked in surprise, ¡°Guo Nan, do you want to change departments? I think it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re studying acting.¡± Unexpectedly, Guo Nan waved her hand and said directly, ¡°No need! I¡¯ve thought about it. Who would I know in this department? The future superstars, directors, and teachers of various superstars. Do I still have to worry about promoting items in the future? If Wen Nian becomes an international superstar in the future, my family¡¯s beef jerky can be sold overseas! When you win the Best Actress Award overseas, if you¡­¡± Wen Nian raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°When I gave my acceptance speech, I will take out a packet of beef jerky from under my dress. First of all, I wanted to thank this beef jerky for its many years of support. Then, I will chew the beef jerky beautifully in front of the global audience and distribute a handful of beef jerky to every judge and foreign celebrity?¡± Guo Nan frowned and actually thought about it seriously. Then, she said, ¡°The contrast with the goddess is a gimmick. When the time comes, I¡¯ll put a large QR code on the package of beef jerky. As long as the camera flashes, someone can scan the code and enter the link. Then, I¡¯ll hold a lucky draw to give out autographed photo of the goddess eating beef jerky¡­¡± Wen Nian knocked her head mercilessly. ¡°I¡¯m still bound to the word pig head! Do you still want me to be bound to beef jerky in the future?¡± ¡°Aiya! You strong girl! It hurts too much.¡± Guo Nan covered her forehead and muttered softly, ¡°I still have plastic-sealed roasted lamb legs and other things at home.¡± ¡°Roasted lamb leg?¡± Wen Nian looked at her in disbelief. Guo Nan nodded. ¡°Think about it. If you win an international award and take out a roasted lamb leg under your dress¡­¡± Zhang Jing was already laughing out loud. Wen Nian thought about this scene and felt that if such a day really came, she would definitely be sent to a mental hospital by the security guards. The Guo family was very efficient, especially under Guo Nan¡¯s constant urging, and the Wen family¡¯s braised food factory had officially come online. On the other hand, Wen Nian conscientiously ¡°devoted herself to her¡±. She drank Guo Nan¡¯s milk tea on set and occasionally gave some beef jerky to some actors who were on a diet. The low-fat and high-protein beef jerky immediately became popular on set. The Guo family had started out with beef and mutton products, and beef jerky was even better. Before the Guo family could do anything, many production teams at the filming location knew about her products. Even the sales of other products had increased significantly. Guo Nan was grinning from ear to ear in the dormitory as she watched the backend data rise. From time to time, she would urge the employees of the Wen Family Factory to quickly help her God of Fortune, Miss Wen, make the braised food. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In just a few days, Wen Nian received news that the Wen family¡¯s braised food could already be sold online. Moreover, Guo Nan had even helped Wen Nian create a detailed promotion plan. Even Gu Cheng, who had said that he wanted to be the spokesperson for free, was included. Fortunately, Guo Nan was not crazy enough to let Gu Cheng film any strange advertisements. He only helped Wen Nian promote it. Only then did Gu Cheng feel relieved. Under the double push of Wen Nian and Gu Cheng, as well as the spontaneous reposting by the production crew, the first batch of braised food was pre-sold in ten minutes. Looking at the page in front of her that did not accept more reservations, Jiang Chun pursed her lips and took out her phone to make a call. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve bought the braised food from the Wen family? Remember to use a real account..¡± Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: Unrepentant Chapter 566: Unrepentant Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian was a little stunned as she looked at the backend data of the online shop. She had never done business in her previous life, and looking at this data gave her a headache. However, she never expected that an online shop would have more than a million views in a day. Guo Nan gnawed on the braised food that had just been delivered and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re a big star after all. Even during the promotional period, my online shop doesn¡¯t have so many viewers. If it opens for sale, I¡¯ll have to rely on Boss Wen.¡± Hearing her slightly sarcastic tone, Wen Nian quickly handed her another glass of lemon water. ¡°Hurry up and relieve your saltiness. This is all thanks to you. I¡¯m just a tool. Without your wisdom and skills, how could my family be where we are today?¡± Guo Nan took a big gulp of lemon water and smiled. ¡°Of course! Who am I? I¡¯m a gourmet big shot who¡¯s going to sell beef jerky and roasted lamb leg to the international market in the future.¡± She added faintly, ¡°When you win an award in the future, don¡¯t forget to promote it for me, okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still want Wen Nian to take out a roasted lamb leg when receiving her award?¡± Zhang Jin was already laughing uncontrollably. ¡°This scene is too beautiful. I don¡¯t even dare to think about it!¡± ¡°Coward! I dare to think about it!¡± Guo Nan threw a braised chicken foot over. ¡°You don¡¯t have to smile. You have to work hard and increase your popularity. When the time comes, we¡¯ll be the Three Gourmet Swordsmen. I¡¯ll be in charge of selling it. The two of you will be in charge of being female celebrities and promote it for me. I¡¯ll sponsor all the programs you win an award in.¡± Just as Guo Nan was fantasizing about a bright future, Sun Wei returned to the dormitory with a tired expression. ¡°Sun Wei, are you alright?¡± Zhang Jin asked worriedly when she saw a bruise under her bangs. Sun Wei quickly covered her forehead with her bangs and said evasively, ¡°Mind your own business.¡± Guo Nan tugged at Zhang Jin, not wanting her to continue talking to Sun Wei. After school started, Sun Wei only came to class occasionally and hardly returned to the dormitory at night. The few of them were already used to it. Moreover, Sun Wei didn¡¯t like the rest of them at all. Seeing the snacks on the bed, Sun Wei¡¯s expression became a little unnatural, but her tone still softened. ¡°Who¡­ gave this to me?¡± ¡°My family owns a small online shop that makes braised food. These are all sealed. I¡¯ll let you try them,¡± Wen Nian added. ¡°There¡¯s also beef jerky from Guo Nan.¡± Wen Nian did not want the relationship among them in the dormitory to be too stiff, so she gave everyone the Wen family braised food. Guo Nan also gave some specialties. Sun Wei took the braised food and felt a little upset. She thanked her softly and turned around to change her clothes. Seeing the marks on her back, Guo Nan and Zhang Jing were a little worried. Wen Nian was even more familiar with these marks. It was obvious that she had been abused. Zhang Jin wanted to say something, but Wen Nian stopped her. Wen Nian took out a box of ointment from the drawer and handed it over. ¡°Director Sun gave this to me when I was filming. It¡¯s mainly for treating injuries. It¡¯s not convenient for you to apply the ointment later. Shall I help you?¡± Sun Wei quickly turned around and looked at Wen Nian in horror. Seeing that she was only holding the ointment and the other two were also worried, she suddenly felt a little grateful. However, she suddenly thought of something and quickly took Wen Nian¡¯s ointment. She quickly put on her clothes and left the dormitory as if she was escaping. ¡°Did something happen to her? I think the wound on her back was from a beating, right?¡± Zhang Jin was a little worried. After all, they were classmates, so she couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. Guo Nan did not say anything, but she did not feel good either. Wen Nian only shook her head. She already knew where Sun Wei had gone. If Sun Wei continued to be stubborn, she would probably not have a good future. That night, because Wen Nian had a few night scenes, she did not return to the dormitory. Sun Wei actually returned for the first time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Guo Nan stayed up all night to help look at the backend data of the Wen family¡¯s online shop. Zhang Jin also became the customer service. The two of them were exhausted. Hearing the noise, Zhang Jing said weakly, ¡°Sun Wei? You¡¯re back¡­¡± Sun Wei did not speak. She stood on the spot and watched as the two of them slept soundly on the top bunk. She did not turn on the lights and only used the weak light on her phone screen. Then, she quietly walked to Wen Nian¡¯s desk and fiddled with it for a while. She took a few photos before quickly leaving the dormitory. When she left the dormitory building, the dormitory manager kindly reminded her, ¡°Student, the door is about to close. If you go out now, you might not be allowed to come back.¡± However, Sun Wei rushed out without looking back.. Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: Something Happened to the Wen Family’s Chapter 567: Something Happened to the Wen Family¡¯s Braised Food Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios On the set, Wen Nian completed a set of martial arts moves. She was righteous and had the demeanor of a heroine. ¡°Good!¡± Director Sun took the lead in clapping. ¡°Wen Nian, don¡¯t tell me you were a heroine in your previous life? You didn¡¯t drink Granny Meng¡¯s soup when you reincarnated? Your actions are too neat!¡± The martial arts director also praised from the side, ¡°I¡¯ve been a martial arts director for so many years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a powerful female celebrity! It seems to have been professionally learned. With this, I believe the younger generation will surpass us in time!¡± When Wen Nian walked over, she heard compliments on the set. Director Sun praised her even more. ¡°As expected of the female lead I like. She didn¡¯t have any NGs. She¡¯s really too capable.¡± Then, he changed the topic and pursed his lips. ¡°The male lead is much weaker. The two of you should be two strong characters. Why is it that the yin is flourishing and the yang is declining?¡± Gu Cheng, who was still the cold-faced hero in the camera, suddenly grimaced. In order to ensure the authenticity of the fight, Director Sun made him use an unsharpened real sword. It weighed a total of four kilograms, and he had to act cool and memorize the movements and lines. He felt that this was even more tiring than running a marathon. Hearing Director Sun¡¯s mockery, Gu Cheng was immediately unhappy. He muttered softly, ¡°This sword is too heavy. Why don¡¯t you try it?¡± ¡°What!¡± Director Sun slapped Gu Cheng¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re weak. Wen Nian can do it even though she¡¯s so thin. Why can¡¯t you? You¡¯re weak!¡± Gu Cheng tugged at his wig and stomped his feet. ¡°Director Sun, why are you scolding me? Why am I weak? You can¡¯t even lift this sword. I think you¡¯re the weak one! Yet the weak ones have the strength to scold others!¡± ¡°Hey, you little brat, I still have the strength to hit you!¡± After saying that, Director Sun really chased after Gu Cheng. Everyone on the set also laughed. Recently, the set had been too happy, especially the production team. They felt that Wen Nian and Gu Cheng were too compatible this time. Not only was their remuneration low, but their acting skills were also very good. They did not act like big shots. Now that their progress had been brought forward by nearly a month, how much money would they save? Wen Nian was about to return to the lounge to remove her makeup and return to school for class when she saw Zheng Mo walking over anxiously. ¡°Wen Nian, something happened,¡± she whispered. Then, she looked around and when she saw that no one was looking at the two of them, she said, ¡°The quality of your braised food has been compromised.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± The Guo family¡¯s capability was unquestionable in both her previous life and this life. They were existences at the level of big shots in the industry. How could there be a problem with their factory and technology? Seeing Zheng Mo¡¯s anxious expression, Wen Nian said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk here. Go back to the lounge first.¡± As soon as she arrived at the lounge, she saw that Zheng Ping had already taken out her tablet. ¡°This is the beginning and end of what I organized. Take off your makeup and look at it.¡± Wen Nian nodded and took the tablet. Only then did she realize that many netizens were already complaining that there were flies in Wen family¡¯s braised food. There were even cockroaches, wire balls, and even some unknown objects. Every photo had the Wen family¡¯s braised food label on the packaging. Moreover, the foreign objects appeared very big on the photos. Wen Nian felt a little nauseous when she saw them. ¡°That¡¯s not the main point. Look at your and Gu Cheng¡¯s comments section. Almost everyone is scolding you,¡± Zheng Ping said as he removed her makeup. ¡°I think this matter is too strange. Someone must have deliberately messed with your family. But now, the Food Administration has issued an announcement, saying that they will investigate seriously. I heard that your factory has been sealed.¡± ¡°So soon? They haven¡¯t reached a conclusion yet!¡± Zheng Mo was indignant. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Nian shook her head. ¡°The matter has blown up so much that the relevant departments will definitely deal with it. Even if these people didn¡¯t directly sue the company, they still have to investigate.¡± Wen Nian knew the current situation too well. In her previous life, many brands had been slandered. At that time, they had been sealed for investigation. Even if there was no problem after obtaining post-evidence, the investigation would take a month. At that time, the netizens would not believe the results of the investigation casually. The merchants would only go bankrupt in the end. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Zheng Mo went to open the door and Gu Cheng stuck his head out. ¡°Wen Nian, Sister Juan told you not to go back to school today. Come with me to the hotel room at the filming base later.¡± He naturally knew what had happened that day. He had even been inexplicably scolded as a black-hearted merchant selling goods. Although he firmly believed that there was nothing wrong with Wen Nian¡¯s products, he still felt a little uneasy. Even his expression when he spoke became a little unnatural. Wen Nian had already changed her clothes and put on her hat and mask before leaving with Gu Cheng.. Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: Wave After Wave Chapter 568: Wave After Wave Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When she entered the room, Tian Juan had been on the phone. Wen Nian could tell that she was looking for connections to find out about this matter. Seeing Wen Nian¡¯s expressionless face, Gu Cheng thought that she was worried and quickly comforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this matter will definitely come to an end. Ding Sheng is resourceful and will definitely be able to settle it.¡± Wen Nian smiled at him, but she was not optimistic. When she called home just now, no one answered, and Zhou Mei only said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad and Mom are fine.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything else. Thinking that Shen Jun had also represented the Shen family to go to Hai City to discuss business, Wen Nian¡¯s heart sank. It seemed that someone had deliberately found such a timing to expose the matter so that something would happen to her and her family, and they didn¡¯t have a backer. She narrowed her eyes and thought for a moment. Jiang Chun or Jiang Ning? Could it be Wei Xiao? Or was there someone else? At that moment, Tian Juan had finished her phone call. She looked relaxed as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not as serious as you think. No one reported it with their real names. The pictures they posted can¡¯t prove anything. Besides, these people said that they threw the things away. They are leaving no evidence behind. The government is not to be trifled with. As long as your family¡¯s procedures are complete and the factory complies, you¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡± Hearing her say this, Gu Cheng felt a lot more at ease. ¡°I said it would be fine, right? Wen Nian, don¡¯t worry. This matter won¡¯t affect you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of being implicated. Besides, my family is not my burden. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve implicated them this time.¡± Wen Nian sighed. ¡°This matter shouldn¡¯t be over yet. It¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re targeting me. My parents might be implicated too.¡± Hearing her words, Tian Juan seemed to be deep in thought. ¡°Shen Jun handled all the procedures at your house back then. There must be no problem. What about the factory?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no problem. It¡¯s the Guo family¡¯s factory in N Province.¡± Wen Nian said seriously, ¡°Guo Nan is my classmate. With her family¡¯s status, it¡¯s impossible for the factory to have problems in N Province. It¡¯s just that my parents¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Wen Yu called. ¡°Nian Nian, have you contacted Dad and Mom?¡± Wen Nian tried her best not to sound so nervous. She said gently, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. The procedures at home are all complete. Dad and Mom are just cooperating with the investigation. My manager has already asked. Nothing will happen.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to N Province now. It¡¯s such a big matter. I have to go.¡± Wen Yu sounded a little anxious. ¡°And I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on over there. Don¡¯t run around. Just stay in the capital. I will always be supporting you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Wen Yu¡¯s voice was obviously trembling, but he was still comforting Wen Nian. Wen Nian suddenly thought of Wen Yu¡¯s tragic death in her previous life. It was also for her, to protect her, and to help her repay the money. After a lifetime, Wen Yu was still the same. She took the phone away from her ear and sniffed hard, trying to calm herself down before picking up the phone again. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t go.¡± ¡°How can that do? Now¡­¡± Before Wen Yu could finish speaking, she interrupted him. ¡°This matter is directed at me. If you go too, all the family members I care about will be controlled by them. It will be even harder to save them then.¡± ¡°And there must be a backup plan for this. You have to protect yourself first. There are more important things for you to do later.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s tone was a little sad. ¡°You¡¯re my biological brother. Only the two of us can save Mom and Dad now. Calm down and wait for my call, okay?¡± Hearing her voice, Wen Yu was at a loss. Wen Nian had never been like this before. After a while, he agreed to it and hung up. However, just as Wen Nian hung up the phone, she heard Gu Cheng gasp. She suddenly had a bad feeling. She turned around and saw Gu Cheng¡¯s terrified face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This, this, this¡­¡± Gu Cheng held his phone and did not know what to say. Tian Juan snatched his phone and saw the news, which made her feel helpless. #Wen Nian¡¯s father attempted murder and his black-hearted factory was exposed by his employees!# #Wen Nian¡¯s parents have been taken away by the police. There¡¯s something wrong with the Wen family¡¯s braised food!# #The Wen family¡¯s braised food is notorious.. Wen Nian¡¯s popularity has decreased! # Chapter 569 - Chapter 569:1 Will Deal With Her Chapter 569:1 Will Deal With Her Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The news almost instantly received millions of clicks, and there was even more criticism below. ¡°Previously, I thought that Wen Nian¡¯s family¡¯s brand would be safe in consideration for their daughter¡¯s future. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so disgusting!¡± ¡°Wen Nian¡¯s father is a murderer? Oh my god! This is too scary.¡± ¡°I heard that Wen Nian¡¯s swordplay is especially good? Don¡¯t tell me she uses living people to practice?¡± ¡°It¡¯s terrifying to think about it carefully. Could it be that the Wen family¡¯s braised food used rat meat? I¡¯m going to vomit!¡± ¡°I even bought a few boxes. Can I get a refund? It¡¯s disgusting!¡± ¡°The police have gone to bring them in. Is the evidence conclusive?¡± In the news, the photos of Wen Xing and Zhou Mei being taken away by the police were very clear. They were taken at almost 360 degrees without any blind spots. Tian Juan knew at a glance that someone had done it on purpose. Wen Nian had already seen the contents of the news. Compared to the initial anger, she had calmed down a lot. When she saw the next news, Wen Nian almost laughed out loud. #There are only two students managing the Wen family¡¯s online shop? Wen Nian¡¯s classmate big revealation!# The news introduced that the Wen family¡¯s online shop was extremely unofficial and did not have any team managing it. It was just spending money to buy advertisements online. In fact, Wen Nian¡¯s other two roommates were the ones doing it. This classmate even revealed that many of the braised foods were made in the dormitory. In the photos, there was not only the proposal on Wen Nian¡¯s desk, but also some braised food packaging scattered on the dormitory floor. The signature on the proposal was Guo Nan, one of Wen Nian¡¯s roommates. Although the photos were not very clear, one could see the environment of the dormitory and some things on Wen Nian¡¯s desk. The bags scattered in the dormitory looked even more dirty. Netizens had already started to follow the clues. ¡°The coat hanging there was worn by Wen Nian when she went to the production team last time. There¡¯s a photo as evidence! It¡¯s indeed her dormitory!¡± ¡°The girls¡¯ dormitory is so messy? It¡¯s too disgusting. Packaging on the ground? Who wants to eat her family¡¯s food?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve found the name Guo Nan. She¡¯s indeed Wen Nian¡¯s classmate!¡± ¡°I heard that her other roommate is called Zhang Jin. Is she the one who helped her clarify the matter last time? They¡¯re indeed colluding!¡± Although there were also many netizens who raised doubts, such as a few of the packaging had obviously been torn open, such as the photos being too dark and the source of the photos being unknown, it was still covered up by more people¡¯s scolding. It would be strange if Wen Nian still didn¡¯t know who was causing trouble behind her back. It seemed like Sun Wei was really going to force her to a dead end the moment she met her in this life! Just as she was thinking about how to deal with these people, Guo Nan¡¯s video call came. ¡°How are you? Are you alright?¡± Guo Nan and Zhang Jin¡¯s faces were pressed together. They were relieved to see that Wen Nian was in good condition. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your father. My father has already gone over. They actually dared to mess with the Guo family¡¯s factory in N Province. They are really tired of living!¡± Guo Nan¡¯s face was filled with rare anger. ¡°It¡¯s also a lie to say that your father attempted murder. That person was fired by the Guo family a few years ago. He must have come bearing a grudge. It¡¯s also my family¡¯s fault for not keeping a good watch and letting such a person sneak in. We will definitely not let your family suffer. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hearing her words, Wen Nian was so touched that she didn¡¯t know what to say. However, she also knew that now wasn¡¯t the time to be touched. She quickly told Guo Nan about the countermeasure she had just thought of. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, that person should be your old enemy, the Li family. However, the Li family should be working with others. The Shen family, the Wei family, and the Yang family in the capital. I guess they¡¯re one of these three families. There¡¯s not much time now. Please look through these three families first.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Guo Nan did not expect Wen Nian to know so much about the matters in N Province. The Li family had indeed started from scratch like the Guo family. Unfortunately, they were unlucky and always liked to play tricks. The Li family¡¯s beef jerky had almost forced the Guo family to lose the entire market. They could only constantly find breakthroughs in other provinces. Therefore, the Li family had always hated the Guo family. ¡°I¡¯ll write this down. I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s any news.¡± Guo Nan nodded, then said awkwardly, ¡°Those photos in the dormitory¡­¡± For a moment, she did not know what to say. Although she did not like Sun Wei, this matter was too important. She did not have evidence and was not sure. Wen Nian smiled and said, ¡°I know it¡¯s Sun Wei. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ll deal with her.¡± Guo Nan felt that her smile was a little scary. This was not Wen Nian¡¯s usual expression. When Wen Nian turned off her phone, her expression immediately became even colder. Some people really did not deserve sympathy.. Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: Dragging Wen Nian Into the Water Chapter 570: Dragging Wen Nian Into the Water Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Tian Juan was also very familiar with Wen Nian¡¯s roommates. She originally thought that Sun Wei liked money and would occasionally accompany some CEOs. She did not expect her to dare to attack Wen Nian. ¡°What are your plans? Do you have any evidence? The company will help you,¡± said Tian Juan. ¡°Sister Juan, there¡¯s really something I need your help with.¡± Wen Nian still had a smile on her face, but Tian Juan knew that someone was going to be in trouble. Tian Juan was very fast. The company¡¯s public relations department had already prepared an excuse for the company¡¯s crisis. The rumors on the Internet, the procedures for the Wen family¡¯s braised food, and other evidence were publicized. In fact, most netizens could still understand them. Now that the food hygiene supervision was so strict, if there was really a problem with the Wen family¡¯s products, how could no one report it? If they reported it, they could at least get 10 to 20 thousand yuan as compensation, right? In the end, these people did not ask for compensation. Instead, they exposed it on the Internet at the same time. This did not make sense. Moreover, there were also many netizens who supported Wen Nian. ¡°My family bought two boxes of braised food. There¡¯s no problem at all! I believe in the government¡¯s investigation results!¡± ¡°Wen Nian¡¯s career is thriving now. There can¡¯t be such a big mistake at home!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also eaten a lot of braised food. It¡¯s indeed delicious, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with it. If there were flies in the braised meat, how could we not have discovered it?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t they ask for compensation for eating the foreign object? One would even know to ask for compensation for the clothes you bought online. Why did they only complain about such a big matter?¡± ¡°Indeed, someone is framing Wen Nian and the Wen family!¡± The netizens¡¯ change of sides did not affect the paid comments. Many Internet celebrities who were very popular on the Internet even criticized Wen Nian. It was just that no one could produce evidence, but the discussions on the Internet kept going on. The Guo family was also very fast. Not only did they find the person who framed Wen Nian, but they also found evidence of that person¡¯s dealings with the Li family. Guo Nan¡¯s father directly posted a video to refute the rumors, proving that the Wen family had used the factory that the Guo family had first established. Not only was it fully equipped, but the staff were also old members of the Guo family. Moreover, they took the opportunity to open up a tour trip. The Guo family paid for the round-trip air tickets and hotel expenses and invited 200 netizens to visit the Wen family¡¯s factory personally. Of course, in Wen Nian¡¯s dormitory, the identity of Guo Nan, who had been exposed as an online shop worker, was revealed. She was the only daughter of the Guo family, the food giant in N Province. She was the one who handled the operation and planning of the website, but the Guo family¡¯s team was behind the scenes. There were four people in the dormitory. Three of their identities had been confirmed, and one of them had become the protagonist of everyone¡¯s attention. To be able to enter Wen Nian¡¯s dormitory and expose Wen Nian, who was this person? In less than ten minutes, Sun Wei was exposed. When the netizens saw her appearance, they even lamented that Wen Nian¡¯s dormitory was filled with beauties. As expected of a film academy. However, a photo of Sun Wei holding onto different men and entering a hotel was immediately exposed. Moreover, there were so-called insiders who revealed that Sun Wei had already been internally designated as the second female lead in a big director¡¯s movie, and that director had also appeared in the photo. In an instant, the attention on the Internet was diverted. There were many men who appeared with Sun Wei, but the director¡¯s face could be seen¡­ The netizens were enlightened. Wasn¡¯t this Director Liu Li? No wonder the audition for the new movie had not started. It turned out that he had already slept with female students? At this moment, Sun Wei was hiding in a small hotel and did not dare to go out at all. She did not know who had exposed her matter. Now, everyone was scolding her and there were even harassment calls. She did not even dare to turn on her phone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the end, she had to pay a high price to get the receptionist to buy her an old phone and SIM card before she dared to call Xu Meng. ¡°Xu Meng, what should I do now? My matter has been exposed!¡± There was only a humble plea in Sun Wei¡¯s voice. Where was her arrogance in the dormitory? ¡°What should we do?¡± Xu Meng sounded a little helpless. ¡°Who asked you to not be able to handle such a small matter? Don¡¯t you know the family background of your dormitory mates? Serves you right for being exposed.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s my fault. I made a mistake, but you can¡¯t leave me alone! How can I go back to school like this? Will the director still use me as the second female lead?¡± Sun Wei was already sobbing. ¡°I¡¯ve sacrificed so much. I can¡¯t end up like this!¡± However, Xu Meng only sighed in the end and said indifferently, ¡°We¡¯re all schoolmates. I really can¡¯t not help you. If you can drag Wen Nian into the water, someone will naturally help you..¡± Chapter 571 - Chapter 571:1 Was Forced Chapter 571:1 Was Forced Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Wen Nian? Why are you still dealing with her?¡± Sun Wei¡¯s voice was a little stiff. ¡°If you weren¡¯t dealing with her, why would my matter be exposed?¡± Xu Meng looked at the dark clouds in the sky and smiled silently. She continued, ¡°She¡¯s in the way of some people, so she naturally has to be eliminated. If you don¡¯t want to be eliminated, do as I say.¡± Sun Wei didn¡¯t say anything. Her hands kept trembling. She wanted to retort, but she knew she couldn¡¯t. The things she did with Xu Meng were all shameful. Xu Meng was not in a hurry. She knew Sun Wei too well. She had two older brothers at home. Sun Wei was the daughter who was treated the worst in the family. She only wanted to make a name for herself and go back to her hometown to slap those people in the face. How could she be willing to accept it now? Sure enough, after a while, Sun Wei said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. But I want a million yuan and film resources.¡± Xu Meng was also very straightforward. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you the deposit of 500,000 yuan later. I¡¯ll help you keep an eye on the film resources.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I want the role you¡¯re about to act as.¡± Sun Wei¡¯s voice was threatening. ¡°I¡¯ve never made a losing deal. If you bring me the contract, I¡¯m willing to be at the forefront.¡± Xu Meng really wanted to scold her, but she held back. At this moment, she could not ruin what that person had instructed her to do. Finally, she spat out ¡°Okay¡± through her teeth and hung up. Xu Meng took a few deep breaths before calming down and calling Jiang Chun. She said in a nervous voice, ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯ve already done as you said. Sun Wei said that she wants a million yuan and wants one of my current roles. She¡¯s very strong-headed now and doesn¡¯t give me a chance to speak at all. The evidence that we asked her to do this is in her hands¡­¡± ¡°Give it to her!¡± Jiang Chun said angrily. ¡°She¡¯s just a prostitute. How dare she challenge me? Just let her complete the task. When the time comes, I¡¯ll see if she still has a chance to film.¡± Xu Meng comforted Jiang Chun gently before hanging up. She heaved a sigh of relief, and the expression on her face became smug. ¡°All of you are big celebrities and young mistresses. In the end, weren¡¯t you still fooled by me? Idiots.¡± The school attached great importance to Sun Wei¡¯s matter. The boys and girls in the Film Academy were all handsome and beautiful. Moreover, there would be some rumors every year. The school was also more concerned about it. This time, the counselor had also talked to Sun Wei many times. Every time, she would cry but not speak. ¡°Sun Wei, I know that your family¡¯s financial situation isn¡¯t good. It¡¯s already very difficult for you to enter the Film Academy. Do you want to ruin your entire life because of this?¡± The counselor tried her best to persuade her. ¡°If this matter isn¡¯t handled well and the teacher can¡¯t protect you, your life will really be over.¡± ¡°No, this isn¡¯t my fault.¡± Sun Wei suddenly raised her head. ¡°Teacher, save me. I was forced.¡± She had seen this kind of thing many times, so she did not panic. Of course, she knew that Sun Wei could not directly come into contact with all kinds of rich people. Someone must have pulled strings, but she did not want to care about this kind of thing. ¡°Sun Wei, since you were coerced by someone, the school definitely can¡¯t sit back and do nothing.¡± The counselor quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Director Li over now. If there¡¯s anything, tell him.¡± When Li Feng was called over by the counselor, he also made a mental note. Coincidentally, a reporter came to the school to inquire about this matter. Since Sun Wei was willing to speak, he would give the reporter a chance to report. If anything happened, it wouldn¡¯t be his problem. Moreover, this reporter was sent to the school by the Shen family through their connections. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Sun Wei did not expect the reporters to come. At that time, Xu Meng did not mention anything about the reporters. Li Feng said with a righteous expression, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the school will definitely not sit back and do nothing about this matter. No matter what the problem is, we will report it exactly. If someone really breaks the law and commits a crime, the school can help you call the police.¡± The reporters at the side were already prepared. Not only did they take out their cameras, but they also took out their microphones. Sun Wei was a little flustered and could not speak for a long time. Only then did the reporter say, ¡°We already have a rough understanding of your matter. If you have any grievances, just say it boldly. After all, the capital¡¯s circle is so big. It¡¯s not like any family can cover the sky with one hand.. Do you understand?¡± Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: Related to Jiang Chun Chapter 572: Related to Jiang Chun Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Sun Wei looked up with wide eyes. The reporter smiled at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Someone will definitely help you get justice. It doesn¡¯t matter who threatens you.¡± Upon hearing the reporter¡¯s words, Sun Wei understood that this person was also in cahoots with Xu Meng and the rest. Looking at the counselor and Director Li, she couldn¡¯t control her tears anymore. ¡°It was Wen Nian. Wen Nian forced me. She knew that my family didn¡¯t have money. At first, she said that it was just drinking as company, but later, later¡­¡± After all, Sun Wei was a student of the Film Academy. Her acting skills were not too bad. In addition, these could be considered her personal experience. However, the person who threatened her was Xu Meng. Therefore, her words were really sincere. Even the counselor beside her could not bear it. When Li Feng heard her words, he looked at the reporter beside him and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we call the police? This kind of thing isn¡¯t something the school can handle, but as long as we confirm that Wen Nian did it, the school will definitely punish her severely.¡± However, the reporter shook his head. ¡°Let the matter ferment first. When we¡¯re done with the video, you can call the police. The public opinion online will be beneficial to Sun Wei, so no one will take advantage of it.¡± After some discussion, the few of them decided to send Sun Wei to the hotel to hide first. They would discuss the rest at length. The reporters were very fast. In fact, everything else had already been arranged. All they needed was a video of Sun Wei¡¯s words. Therefore, as soon as the matter was exposed, it was quickly reposted by netizens. This time, Jiang Chun had indeed put in a lot of effort. Not only did she have Sun Wei to testify, but she also got Xu Meng to find two other girls to testify against Wen Nian. The Internet trolls also kept guiding the netizens. The matter between Huang Yue and Wu Gang had just passed, and many netizens began to make connections. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Wen Nian is the big shot behind the scenes? Huang Yue was just the one who took the blame?¡± ¡°I heard that Huang Yue¡¯s lawyer was hired by Wen Nian? I don¡¯t believe that these two people have nothing to do with each other!¡± ¡°Wen Nian is quite famous now. She shouldn¡¯t have done this, right?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Wen Nian was kidnapped by Wu Gang? Why didn¡¯t anyone mention this?¡± ¡°No wonder Yang Yi was kicked out of the production team in the end. Could it be because she offended Wen Nian? Isn¡¯t that too scary?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a crime to organize prostitution! Boycott Wen Nian! Hurry up and take down the shows acted by such a person!¡± ¡°Many of her fans are still underage. We can¡¯t let Wen Nian stay in the entertainment industry!¡± The Guo family had already planned for the next wave of publicity, but they did not expect so much negative news related to Wen Nian to appear on the Internet. Even the sales of the Guo family¡¯s products were affected. ¡°Wen Nian, I¡¯m sorry. This situation is a little difficult to handle.¡± Guo Nan sounded a little troubled on the other end of the phone. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, your parents have already been picked up from the police station. The factory won¡¯t be closed down, and the Wen family¡¯s braised food will definitely not be affected.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all because of me. Your family is implicated too.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s voice was apologetic. ¡°After this matter is over, I¡¯ll definitely make it up to you.¡± Guo Nan chuckled. ¡°You want to marry me? Then hurry up and settle this matter. I¡¯m so annoyed by the comments online. Hurry up and deal with those people who are framing you. You¡¯re a female celebrity who¡¯s going to make a name for herself internationally!¡± Seeing that Guo Nan¡¯s expression was much more relaxed, Wen Nian smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I still have to win an award. Otherwise, how would your roasted lamb leg appear on the podium?¡± The two of them talked about the current situation of the online shop before hanging up. There had been too much negative news about Wen Nian recently. Even if it wasn¡¯t true, Tian Juan still left her at the filming base. At least there weren¡¯t many reporters here, and it was very safe. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was a problem with the Shen family¡¯s new project in Hai City. Shen Jun and Shen Mo were very busy every day. Every time Wen Nian called, she would report the good news instead of the bad news. She didn¡¯t want Shen Jun to be troubled because of her, but things were getting out of control. After filming every day, she would return to the hotel to continue investigating. She only hated herself for being too weak. When she received Zhao Kai¡¯s call, Wen Nian was stunned for a moment before she became happy. How could she have forgotten that there was still him? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything about such a big matter? Are we still on the same side?¡± Zhao Kai¡¯s voice carried a hint of complaint. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t heard my colleagues chatting, I wouldn¡¯t have known that something had happened to you again. Aren¡¯t you too easily slandered?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re here to comfort me?¡± Wen Nian perked up and asked, ¡°This has something to do with Jiang Chun, right?¡± Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: Too Many Enemies Chapter 573: Too Many Enemies Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, Zhao Kai did not answer her directly. Instead, he asked, ¡°Do you know Wei Lai?¡± ¡°Wei Lai? Is she out?¡± If Zhao Kai hadn¡¯t mentioned it, she would have forgotten that there was such a person in the Wei family. ¡°Miss Wen, you really have too many enemies, don¡¯t you?¡± Zhao Kai sighed. ¡°This time, Jiang Ning and Jiang Chun were quite smart. They all asked Wei Lai to pay for them. Although they also used some methods to transfer the money, the money in the end came from her account. However, Jiang Chun used the Jiang family¡¯s company¡¯s money, so I could find out.¡± Wen Nian was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect him to enter the Jiang family in such a short time. She asked, ¡°You¡¯ve returned to the Jiang Corporation? Are you planning to take revenge?¡± Zhao Kai smiled helplessly. ¡°In any case, Jiang Wei and Xu Li are at loggerheads. However, I¡¯ve entered the marketing department. Jiang Wei now controls a lot of the Xu family¡¯s resources. I¡¯ve met Mr. Xu twice.¡± Realizing that he had digressed, he quickly said, ¡°In any case, we all know who did this. It¡¯s just that the evidence is a little difficult to find. Also, I feel that there¡¯s something wrong with Wei Xiao. He seems to want to marry into the Jiang family? This time, he was the one who took the initiative to push Wei Lai to help.¡± ¡°He has always wanted to marry into the Jiang family. If nothing had happened previously, he would have been engaged to Jiang Ning,¡± Wen Nian said indifferently. Unexpectedly, Zhao Kai said, ¡°Jiang Ning? No, I think he¡¯s very attentive to Jiang Chun. He probably wants to marry into the Jiang family in the capital, right?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wen Nian didn¡¯t know what to say anymore, but thinking about Wei Xiao¡¯s personality, a marriage alliance with Jiang Chun was indeed much better than a marriage alliance with Jiang Ning. She just didn¡¯t know if Jiang Chun agreed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about them anymore. Anyway, I found out that Wei Lai gave money to the paid commenters. There¡¯s a transfer record. I¡¯ll send you a screenshot later.¡± Zhao Kai had already started flipping through his phone. ¡°Also, she gave Sun Wei money. I heard that Sun Wei¡¯s brother drove a new car back to his hometown a few days ago and said that Sun Wei bought it. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to investigate. Oh right, there¡¯s also Xu Meng.¡± ¡°No way? It¡¯s related to Xu Meng too?¡± Wen Nian felt that Zhao Kai had said it right. She had too many enemies. ¡°Hehe, look. Indeed, you¡¯re surrounded by your enemies.¡± Zhao Kai was quite helpless. He had checked and didn¡¯t expect them to be all Wen Nian¡¯s enemies. Some of them were real enemies, while others didn¡¯t have much to do with her. However, they just didn¡¯t get along with Wen Nian. Although he said that he despised her, he had already done all the investigation. ¡°Xu Meng is the contact of the woman who exposed you. She¡¯s actually the brothel madam, right? I¡¯m still looking for evidence, but since they¡¯re slandering you like this, sue them directly. Don¡¯t show mercy.¡± Hearing his old-fashioned words, Wen Nian burst out laughing. ¡°They still call a middleman a brothel madam? Which era are you from?¡± At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly opened. Wen Nian turned around and saw the exhausted Shen Jun. ¡°You can still laugh. Looks like you¡¯re doing not too bad.¡± On the other end of the line, Zhao Kai was still talking, but Wen Nian could no longer listen. She looked at the man opposite her in a daze. Shen Jun had obviously not rested well for a long time. His eyes were full of fatigue, and there was stubble on his face. This was an image he had never had before. Instead, he had the aura of a mature man. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Shen Jun hurried over and hugged her. ¡°Are you scared?¡± Wen Nian shook her head and suddenly felt a lump in her throat. She whispered, ¡°Why are you back? Have you finished your work in Hai City?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m almost done. I have let my dad handle the rest. My uncle is in Hai City anyway.¡± Shen Jun hugged her tightly and kissed the top of her head again. ¡°You¡¯ve suffered.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Nian wrapped her arms around Shen Jun¡¯s neck and stood on tiptoe to kiss him. Then, she shook her head gently. ¡°They¡¯re all targeting me, but I¡¯m not a pushover.¡± Shen Jun pinched her waist. ¡°Indeed quite a pushover.¡± Wen Nian rolled her eyes at him fiercely. ¡°I¡¯m talking about serious matters with you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m also talking about serious matters.¡± He pinched Wen Nian¡¯s butt again. ¡°It¡¯s soft, but you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight. It doesn¡¯t feel good.¡± Just as the two of them were flirting, a roar suddenly came from the other end of the phone.. ¡°The call hasn¡¯t ended yet! Can the two of you be more careful?¡± Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: Love Rival Chapter 574: Love Rival Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Only then did Wen Nian remember that the call had not ended. She quickly picked up her phone and asked Zhao Kai to tell Shen Jun what he had investigated. ¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work.¡± Shen Jun¡¯s cold voice returned. Zhao Kai suddenly wanted to be mischievous. Then, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t I soft? Why are you so fierce?¡± Shen Jun hung up the phone and said to Wen Nian, ¡°If he dares to talk to you like this, tell me. See if I don¡¯t teach him a lesson.¡± Seeing Shen Jun gritting his teeth and thinking about Shen Jun¡¯s expression just now, Wen Nian collapsed on the bed with a smile. Shen Jun also lay down and hugged her. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Only then did Wen Nian turn around and gently stroke his stubble. ¡°It¡¯s much better to see you. My backer is back. Of course I¡¯m happy.¡± Seeing her cute look, Shen Jun¡¯s heart softened. He gently bit the tip of her nose. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Grandpa has spoken up in N Province. The Guo family has also helped a lot. Your parents are fine. When the time comes, everyone there will be punished.¡± Recalling that Zhao Kai had said that she had many enemies just now, Wen Nian arched her head and found a comfortable position to lean against Shen Jun. ¡°Jiang Chun has really invested a lot this time. She actually extended her hand so far? She even schemed against my family¡¯s newly opened factory. There¡¯s still such a detailed plan in the capital. It looks like she really wants to kill me.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t do it in N Province.¡± Shen Jun hugged her tighter. However, Wen Nian still broke free from his arms and looked at him with widened eyes. ¡°Who would it be then? Could it be that someone else wants to kill me?¡± Her expression was already a little stiff. If Wei Xiao had a grudge with her in her previous life, then she didn¡¯t seem to have encountered any mortal enemies in this life other than Jiang Chun, right? Shen Jun hugged her again and said tiredly, ¡°It¡¯s my fault this time. I should have expected the Yang family to attack you with Yang Ting¡¯s attitude last time. I didn¡¯t think it through.¡± Wen Nian wanted to cry but had no tears. She finally understood that she didn¡¯t have any enemies. Most of them were love rivals, and every love rival had super strong combat strength. Suddenly, she thought of something and pushed Shen Jun away. Then, she propped herself up and leaned against him. ¡°Did you go to Hai City because of Wei Xiao?¡± Shen Jun looked a little happy. He really didn¡¯t expect Wen Nian to think of this, but he still asked, ¡°What do you think? Tell me.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s eyes darted around before he said, ¡°I originally thought that Jiang Chun did all of this. One after another, it¡¯s indeed quite impressive.¡± ¡°While you¡¯re away from the capital, they will try to make things difficult for me. However, it¡¯s only a few hours to fly to the capital from Hai city, and there are many things that can be done online, so they can only take actions when you are not free. However, your uncle is backing you up in Hai City, and the Wei family is probably the only one who dares to go against the Shen family.¡± ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve already guessed Wei Xiao¡¯s current plan. He definitely still wants to marry into the Jiang family, but the marriage partner has to be Jiang Chun, so he spared no effort to help this time. They caused trouble for your family in Hai City, and caused trouble for me in the capital.¡± Listening to her analysis, the smile on Shen Jun¡¯s face widened. Then, he saw Wen Nian sigh helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s just that I have too many love rivals. The Yang family has also made a move. I feel that they probably didn¡¯t join forces with Jiang Chun, but the two of them thought of starting with my family¡¯s braised food and dragging me down with them. Their plan is indeed powerful.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Jun reached out to hug her so that she could lie on his chest. ¡°Your analysis is not bad. It¡¯s similar to what you think. However, Wei Xiao helped Jiang Chun so much. Don¡¯t tell me he still can¡¯t forget you?¡± Wen Nian couldn¡¯t understand Shen Jun at all. ¡°He¡¯s trying to kill me by doing this. He probably only hates me.¡± ¡°He¡¯s in such a hurry to ruin your reputation because he wants you to leave me. Then he¡¯ll have an opportunity!¡± Shen Jun said firmly. Wen Nian couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She raised her head and kissed Shen Jun. ¡°Even if he¡¯s inlaid with gold, I won¡¯t even look at him.¡± She looked at Shen Jun with a burning gaze. ¡°Because I have the most perfect boyfriend in the world in front of me.. Other men will definitely not catch my eye!¡± Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: Force Her To Death Chapter 575: Force Her To Death Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Shen Jun pressed the back of her head and kissed her hard. The two of them had not seen each other for too long. Wen Nian was also a little emotional. The two of them got a little carried away. Suddenly, the door opened. Tian Juan sighed and was about to leave silently. Only then did Wen Nian quickly get up from Shen Jun¡¯s body. Then, she said in embarrassment, ¡°Sister Juan, don¡¯t go. How¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Tian Juan didn¡¯t dare to look at Shen Jun, whose eyes were already spitting fire. ¡°It¡¯s the same if I come over later. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± At the thought of the scene just now, Wen Nian¡¯s face turned even redder. She quickly went over and pulled Tian Juan back. ¡°Sister Juan, you must have something to say.¡± In the end, Tian Juan could only brace herself and come over. She had just been taught a lesson by Zhao Jiao and bumped into Shen Jun and Wen Nian kissing. She felt that her luck had not been very good these two days. ¡°The investigation led us to Wei Lai. The school also called the police on Sun Wei¡¯s behalf, and another girl also exposed you to the reporters. However, she was probably forced to do so. We¡¯ve already started to do public relations through this breakthrough.¡± Tian Juan looked at the expressionless Shen Jun and said awkwardly, ¡°The police might come to you in a while, but it¡¯s just an investigation. You don¡¯t have to go to the police station yet.¡± Wen Nian frowned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s follow the procedure. Since someone called the police, I must go to the police station to investigate this matter, right?¡± She didn¡¯t want to be criticized again for having special treatment. Now that she was upright, she wasn¡¯t afraid of shadows. The evidence had been almost ready, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of an investigation. She looked at Shen Jun again. ¡°I think you shouldn¡¯t pressure the police on this matter. Otherwise, the netizens¡¯ spit will drown us.¡± Shen Jun looked at Wen Nian innocently and shook her head. Only then did Tian Juan say, ¡°Director Sun has supported you. Besides, the other party doesn¡¯t have enough evidence to begin with. Sun Wei isn¡¯t even here now. Just the video taken by a reporter doesn¡¯t prove anything. Director Sun has already pulled some strings, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Wen Nian had indeed never thought that Director Sun would help her like this. She was also a little grateful. After her incident, Director Sun had really never thought of replacing her. Even if someone gossiped about her at the filming location, Director Sun would stop them sternly. Director Sun actually trusted Wen Nian quite a bit. Although he had a bad temper, he was still loyal. Moreover, Wen Nian had already brought a lot of attention to the production team. Although something happened every once in a while, it basically had nothing to do with Wen Nian. It had to be known that there was too little attention on a drama from the beginning. As long as Wen Nian did not make any mistakes, he could imagine how popular this drama would be. Therefore, he naturally supported Wen Nian! The police arrived very quickly, but they were only asking routine questions. Although Jiang Chun had also found witnesses, it was a pity that she did not give enough money, nor did she find anyone who hated Wen Nian to death. In the end, even small fries did not want to sacrifice themselves for them. No one took the initiative to call the police. Although the matter of Wen Nian being investigated had also been exposed, the netizens were much calmer. The main reason was that the money Jiang Chun had given the paid commenters was not enough. ¡°Why are they defaming Wen Nian every time? But this time, the defaming is a little high-class!¡± ¡°There¡¯s certified physical evidence of Huang Yue¡¯s incident last time. What does Wen Nian have this time? Is it empty talk?¡± ¡°Since she said that she was coerced, why didn¡¯t she call the police? Why did she directly expose it to the reporters?¡± ¡°Now that the school is helping to call the police and she hasn¡¯t appeared, could Sun Wei be deliberately trying to become popular?¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to speculate maliciously, Sun Wei¡¯s behavior is indeed strange.¡± ¡°Someone has exposed the matter. Sun Wei just said that she was threatened by Wen Nian, but her brother from her hometown bought a car worth hundreds of thousands. We can¡¯t help but associate these two matters!¡± ¡°I heard that Wei Lai came out of the juvenile detention center and deliberately framed Wen Nian. Is that true?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention it, I would have forgotten who Wei Lai is! These people have become popular again because of Sister Nian!¡± Zhao Kai only told Wen Nian when he found the evidence this time. Then, he got someone to spread all kinds of evidence online. Seeing that the comments on the Internet had changed and that even the police had not found anything, Jiang Chun was about to die of anger at home. As Jiang Ning comforted her, she asked tentatively, ¡°Jiang Chun, the paid commenters don¡¯t have enough money. Are we going to let this matter go like this? I heard that Shen Jun came back and went straight to the hotel where Wen Nian is staying. Why don¡¯t we let this matter go?¡± ¡°Why should we let it go? She actually didn¡¯t die after scheming against her like this!¡± Jiang Chun¡¯s expression had already become distorted.. ¡°I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t force her to death!¡± Chapter 576 - Chapter 576: Think More About the Future Chapter 576: Think More About the Future Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The door of the room suddenly opened. Xu Li looked at Jiang Chun angrily. ¡°Who are you trying to kill?¡± ¡°Wen Nian! I want her to die!¡± Jiang Chun was still in a fit of anger. At first, she didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but when she saw Xu Li, she calmed down and called out dryly, ¡°Mom.¡± Just as Jiang Ning was about to speak, Xu Li said, ¡°Jiang Ning, I have something to discuss with Jiang Chun.¡± Jiang Ning was a little nervous, but she still nodded and left quickly. For some reason, she had been afraid of Xu Li since she was young. Even her family was afraid of her. Xu Li watched Jiang Ning leave coldly. Then, she looked at Jiang Chun angrily and scolded, ¡°Idiot!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Jiang Chun felt a little aggrieved. ¡°I was already fully prepared. I would definitely be able to end Wen Nian¡¯s career, but¡­¡± Xu Li interrupted her impatiently. ¡°But what? But you didn¡¯t give the other party enough money and they betrayed you. But you shouldn¡¯t have let the Wei family interfere. You¡¯re harming yourself.¡± She sat on the sofa tiredly and looked at her beautiful daughter in front of her. Her heart softened again. ¡°Wei Xiao isn¡¯t a good person. He¡¯s still young now. In time, he¡¯ll be the second Jiang Wei. Why do you think he helped you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he just backing the Jiang family?¡± Jiang Chun did not dare to admit what she was thinking and said stubbornly. Xu Li shook her head. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve thought of it too. Do you want to marry him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Jiang Chun¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I¡¯m just using him. I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Jiang family. How can I marry him? He¡¯s nothing!¡± ¡°Do you think you can control it?¡± Xu Li said helplessly. ¡°If he dares to go against the Shen family, he¡¯s obviously on our side. It¡¯s impossible for him to marry Jiang Ning. Do you think he¡¯ll let you off?¡± Jiang Chun sat at the side in a daze. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t thought of this, but she felt that Wei Xiao wouldn¡¯t succeed. After all, it was impossible for Jiang Wei to casually marry off his daughter. Moreover, she had the Xu family as her backer. Xu Li couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this either. In the end, she comforted her. ¡°Fortunately, the Yang family has also interfered. Her family is one of the Shen family¡¯s most important supporters. After all, Wen Nian isn¡¯t a member of the Shen family yet. There¡¯s plenty of time to argue now. You really should not interfere anymore. You can¡¯t be implicated in this matter. If you still want to be a socialite in the capital and continue to be above everyone else, you have to endure it.¡± Jiang Chun looked up with moist eyes and asked, ¡°Then how long do I have to endure it? Do I have to endure it until Wen Nian and Shen Jun get married?¡± Seeing how stubborn she was, Xu Li decided to tell her the truth. ¡°Jiang Chun, I¡¯m telling you now that it¡¯s impossible between you and Shen Jun anymore.¡± Jiang Chun looked incredulous, but Xu Li was no longer in the mood to comfort her. The situation in the capital was unpredictable. Now that Zhao Kai had joined the corporation, there were some things that she had to know. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me like that. From the moment you met Shen Jun, all of this was your father¡¯s scheme.¡± Xu Li laughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Of course, perhaps he¡¯s been plotting since he met me. I¡¯m also a part of his scheme.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen Zhao Kai. You don¡¯t need to do a paternity test to know that he¡¯s Jiang Wei¡¯s son. Whether you¡¯re willing to accept it or not, this is the truth. It¡¯s my fault for not investigating properly and leaving such a huge trouble behind.¡± Hearing her mother¡¯s words, Jiang Chun was shocked at first, but she quickly recovered. She was not too surprised. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She had lived in this environment since she was young and knew what kind of person Jiang Wei was. Moreover, after seeing Zhao Kai, Jiang Chun was even more certain that he was Jiang Wei¡¯s illegitimate son. Looking at Jiang Ning¡¯s attitude towards him, what else could she not guess? Xu Li continued, ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about how to scheme against Wen Nian. While you were playing house, Zhao Kai had already become the department manager of the Jiang Corporation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! How can the Jiang Corporation let him in?¡± Jiang Chun panicked. She knew too well what a son of Jiang Wei meant. ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t let him in the company. It¡¯s our family¡¯s company. You can¡¯t let him in.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s already gone in, and Jiang Wei even brought him to see your grandfather.¡± As soon as Xu Li said this, Jiang Chun felt that she had no strength left. Seeing her dejected look, Xu Li still said ruthlessly, ¡°If you don¡¯t grow up, you probably won¡¯t even be the eldest daughter of the Jiang family. Stop placing your focus on Wen Nian and think about the future..¡± Chapter 577 - Chapter 577: Autograph Chapter 577: Autograph Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Tian Juan quickly consolidated the evidence of Wen Nian being framed. Wei Lai had just been released not too long ago. It was revealed that she was the one who gave the money to those people. Wei Lai became Jiang Chun¡¯s scapegoat again, but this time, the benefits were given by Xu Li. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a piece of land in the suburbs of the capital for 200 million yuan. It¡¯ll be a joke if word gets out.¡± Xu Li looked at Wei Xiao coldly and reluctantly threw the contract over. Wei Xiao kept a smile on his face and didn¡¯t look unhappy at all. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Auntie. If not for the Xu family, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get this piece of land.¡± Seeing the contents of the contract, Wei Xiao¡¯s smile widened. This piece of land cost at least 700 to 800 million yuan. Moreover, money could not buy even the suburbs of the capital. It would definitely not be possible without connections. If not for the fact that Jiang Chun had caused too much trouble this time and the Shen family was involved, Xu Li did not want to spend a lot of money. ¡°Auntie, we¡¯ll continue to work together in the future. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take responsibility for the matters in Hai City,¡± Wei Xiao said humbly. However, Xu Li didn¡¯t buy it at all. She hurriedly reached out her hand. ¡°No, don¡¯t call me Auntie. Just call me Mrs. Jiang. I¡¯m not that close to you. Besides, you¡¯d better put away your thoughts and stay away from Jiang Chun in the future.¡± After saying this, Xu Li stood up and was about to leave. Wei Xiao said leisurely, ¡°Madam Jiang, you really can¡¯t see the current situation clearly?¡± Xu Li turned around and glared at him. Wei Xiao was not frightened at all. ¡°With Jiang Chun¡¯s current reputation and her status in the Jiang and Xu families, do you think she can still marry into the Shen family? Even families on the same rank as the Jiang family won¡¯t choose her, right?¡± Xu Li did not expect him to see the situation in the capital so clearly. Moreover, he seemed to know about Zhao Kai. Seeing that Xu Li was silent, Wei Xiao poured her another cup of tea. ¡°Mrs. Jiang, Zhao Kai has already returned to the Jiang Corporation, right? The enemy of an enemy is a friend. Don¡¯t you want to talk?¡± When she left the teahouse, Xu Li turned around and looked at Wei Xiao, who had sent her out. She had still underestimated him. He might be more outstanding than Jiang Wei or even more ruthless. However, he was right about one thing. The enemy of an enemy was a friend. The most important thing was to deal with Zhao Kai first. The jealousy of little girls like Wen Nian and Yang Ting was no longer within her consideration. Most of the netizens followed the trend of the comments. Basically, after the evidence of Wen Nian being framed appeared, coupled with the police¡¯s investigation notice, no one on the Internet continued to scold Wen Nian. There were even people who felt that Wen Nian had a physique that could maintain her popularity. She was too suitable to be an actress. She always attracted attention and discussion, and there were endless rivals to help her gain popularity. ¡°Wen Nian is really lucky. She¡¯s been slandered so many times but she¡¯s still safe and sound?¡± ¡°Director Sun¡¯s drama has gained a lot of popularity because of Wen Nian. I bet that this drama will definitely rise to popularity!¡± ¡°Based on my analysis, this isn¡¯t Wen Nian attracting haters. It¡¯s always Wen Nian¡¯s love rival who is taking actions, right? It¡¯s just jealousy between women.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Wei family going to make a living in the capital? Why did Wei Lai provoke Wen Nian?¡± ¡°Someone has given the answer. It¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re targeting Young Master Shen. Whoever is his girlfriend will be attacked!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The discussions online were endless, but in fact, it did not affect Wen Nian much. In fact, because of this matter, many netizens felt that it was wrong to denounce Wen Nian previously. They even specially went to the Wen family¡¯s braised food and the Guo family¡¯s online shop to buy something to apologize. Wen Nian, who had finally gotten a day off, was bumped into Guo Nan as soon as she returned to the dormitory. ¡°Zhang Jin and I are so busy. While you were filming, we were almost drowned by orders.¡± Zhang Jin kept nodding and her fingers were quickly typing on the keyboard. ¡°Moreover, many people even asked me if I could attach an autographed photo of you. They thought that you were too lucky and planned to use your autographed photo as an amulet!¡± Then, she saw Guo Nan take out a stack of photos of Wen Nian. Wen Nian was dumbfounded. She asked in horror, ¡°You didn¡¯t really sell braised food and give an autographed photo of me, did you? Gu Cheng even agreed to endorse my family. Why didn¡¯t you look for him?¡± ¡°There are too few autographed photos. It¡¯s not worth the money.¡± Guo Nan took out an autograph pen and a photo. ¡°Have you designed an autograph? Does the signature look good? Why don¡¯t you practice first? I promise to give each buyer an autographed photo when their purchase amount reaches 500 yuan.. Why are you looking at me? Sign it!¡± Chapter 578 - Chapter 578: Gift Chapter 578: Gift Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian signed her autograph helplessly. In her previous life, she had worked hard to leave a good impression on her fans. ¡°Not bad! Wen Xiaonian, you¡¯re indeed a good seedling!¡± Guo Nan looked at the autograph photo left and right. She really couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with it. Only then did she nod in satisfaction. She took out her family¡¯s beef jerky and stuffed it into Wen Nian¡¯s arms. Then, she took out her SLR camera and said to her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would marry me last time? It¡¯s time for you to repay me. Take the beef jerky! Come, 3-2-1, cheese!¡± Wen Nian put on a standard smile. When she took the photo, she even smoothed the bag of beef jerky, revealing the big logo. Guo Nan nodded in relief and took a few more photos. ¡°Not bad. My family is going to take part in the exhibition. My father and your father hit it off at first sight. The two of them are going to the exhibition together. You can do a free advertisement for them!¡± Listening to Guo Nan continuously introduce the contents of the exhibition and the orders brought by this incident to the two families, Wen Nian was a little confused. ¡°Can my factory make so much braised food?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Guo Nan looked at her as if she was a fool. ¡°Not even if the workers had worked overtime every day. Boss Wen, can you pay more attention to your career? You have to know the basic production steps, right?¡± Guo Nan explained seriously, ¡°My father has set up a small factory to accept your family¡¯s orders. We¡¯ll settle the orders for the time being. If we don¡¯t take advantage of the popularity to break through the market, there won¡¯t be a chance in the future. However, we can¡¯t blindly produce it. After this wave of popularity, we have to look at the market demand, so I don¡¯t recommend you to expand the production.¡± Guo Nan spoke logically, and Wen Nian had also learned a lot about business. Just as she was recording some key points on her phone, Guo Nan took a dozen photos and slammed them on the desk in front of her. ¡°These are all for later. Miss Wen, please settle the autographed photos first. I¡¯ve already stopped at 2,000. You have to work hard too!¡± Wen Nian felt that even her hand holding the pen was trembling. During dinner, Shen Jun felt that Wen Nian was a little listless. She didn¡¯t even take a bite. He asked worriedly, ¡°Does it not taste good? Have you been too tired from filming recently? Did you not rest well today?¡± At the thought that it was supposed to be a rare day off, but she was buried in signing autographed photo, Wen Nian told Shen Jun about this matter with a look of grief and indignation. ¡°Who asked Sister Nian to be so popular? It can¡¯t be helped. Everyone loves you.¡± He picked up a piece of meat for Wen Nian. ¡°Eat more. You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight.¡± At the thought that her filming was about to end, Wen Nian felt a little energetic. She ate the meat in her bowl and said, ¡°I¡¯m almost done in a week. I can rest well then. Eat more too. I think you¡¯ve lost weight.¡± Shen Jun didn¡¯t know what kind of physique he had. He was already in university, but he was still growing. Wen Nian wasn¡¯t short among girls, but now, she only reached Shen Jun¡¯s shoulder. Every time she wanted to kiss Shen Jun, she had to stand on her tiptoes in humiliation. At the thought of this, she picked up the food from Shen Jun¡¯s bowl unhappily. ¡°You¡¯d better stop eating. If you continue eating, you¡¯ll grow into a two-meter-tall giant. I still have to grow.¡± With that, she fiercely ate the food that she had just picked up. Shen Jun stroked her hair dotingly and said, ¡°It¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s birthday next weekend. He specially instructed me to bring you along. My mother even asked Ji Xiang to prepare a gown for you. It¡¯s a gift from Grandpa. Remember to wear it then.¡± Shen Jun took out an exquisite little box from his bag. The character ¡°blessed¡± was embroidered on the box. Wen Nian took the box and opened it to see an imperial green jade pendant. There was a ring of small diamonds embedded on the outside of the pendant, and there was also an imperial green jade on the top. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although the design was standard, the character ¡°Nian¡± was engraved on the inside. It was obvious that he had put in a lot of effort. ¡°This is the stone that was auctioned that day. Grandpa got someone to make into a pendant. He was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t like too old-fashioned designs.¡± Shen Jun explained, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s birthday is attended by friends from the older generation and many famous people in the capital. Auntie Ji Xiang also considered this, so she said that she designed a Chinese-style gown for you. It suits the pendant perfectly.¡± Wen Nian blushed and didn¡¯t know what to say. Shen Jun¡¯s family was really too good to her, but she really couldn¡¯t think of anything to give the old man. Suddenly, Wen Nian¡¯s phone rang. She opened it and saw that it was a notice from the production team. The production team had temporarily changed the filming location to the Xuanhuan Temple outside the Capital. The main leads would have to gather at the filming location in advance the next morning. Seeing the name of the Xuanhuan Temple, Wen Nian suddenly had an idea.. Chapter 579 - Chapter 579: Making Up for Her Mistakes Chapter 579: Making Up for Her Mistakes Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As soon as they arrived at the foot of the Xuanhuan Temple, they saw Director Sun shouting with a loudspeaker, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to let Xuanhuan Temple to agree to letting us film. Everyone, you must be careful not to damage the vegetation here. Remember to clean up the trash and don¡¯t smear the reputation of the production team.¡± Xuanhuan Temple could be considered one of the very famous temples around the capital. The incense offerings were flourishing, and it was said that wishes were extremely effective. Many celebrities would come to pray for blessings. Coupled with the fact that it was the largest temple around the capital, it had many believers and was becoming more and more famous. In her previous life, Wen Nian had come here many times to pray to Buddha. She had followed Wei Xiao wholeheartedly, thinking that she could exchange her efforts for Wei Xiao¡¯s sincerity and a good life. However, it was all in vain. The abbot of the Xuanhuan Temple was very famous in the capital¡¯s circle. She still remembered that this year, the abbot would personally give the red sandalwood prayer beads that he had worn for decades to the fated person. In her previous life, this fated person was Wen Nian. Wen Nian still remembered that many people had come because of his reputation back then. One had to know that the abbot of the Xuanhuan Temple had never easily appeared, let alone the prayer beads in his hand. At that time, she also wholeheartedly hoped that Wei Xiao could be safe forever and his career would prosper. She knelt in Xuanhuan Temple for three days before she was fated to meet this host. In the end, she used her bone marrow to exchange for the prayer beads for Wei Xiao. This abbot, Si Kong, had a previous marriage and a son. Unfortunately, for various reasons, he had seen through the mortal world and chose to convert to Buddhism. He thought that he and his family would be strangers for the rest of his life, but he did not expect his grandson to have leukemia and urgently needed a bone marrow transplant. Although Si Kong¡¯s son hated him to the core, seeing that his child was about to die, he could only beg Si Kong, who had already become a monk. Si Kong did not dare to make this matter public, afraid that someone with ulterior motives would harm them. That was why he set the rule of such a fated person. And Wen Nian accidentally became this fated person and saved the child¡¯s life in exchange for Wei Xiao¡¯s safety and the destruction of her family. She wasn¡¯t superstitious to begin with, but she had been reborn. There were some things she had to believe. The Shen family treated her well and even spared no effort to protect her. Naturally, she had to give the best to the Shen family. ¡°What are you thinking about? What¡¯s so interesting about Xuanhuan Temple?¡± Gu Cheng walked over with a cucumber in his mouth. In order to lose weight, the cucumber had become his snack. ¡°Of course she is going to ask for marriage!¡± Jin Ting walked over with a smile. ¡°Although your relationship with Shen Jun is stronger than gold, there are too many obstacles. You should ask the Buddha to clear them so that someone won¡¯t defame you for no reason.¡± Gu Cheng said sarcastically, ¡°I heard that you used to be one of the stumbling blocks. You¡¯re not thinking of finding a marriage for yourself, are you?¡± Thinking of how she had been threatened by Zhao Jiao to pretend to be the Shen family¡¯s fiancee, Jin Ting said guiltily, ¡°I was forced by someone at the critical moment and had no choice but to be a stumbling block. Moreover, I didn¡¯t obstruct anything, right? This time, I¡¯m begging on Wen Nian¡¯s behalf to quickly chase away these love rivals. I¡¯m making up for my mistakes!¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Director Sun suddenly held the loudspeaker and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll block Wen Nian¡¯s malicious fans and kick away the stumbling blocks! Don¡¯t let this popularity go down. The attention of this drama has already reached a new height. Don¡¯t affect my award this year.¡± Upon hearing Director Sun¡¯s words, everyone laughed. Indeed, this drama had brought a lot of popularity because of Wen Nian. Moreover, Wen Nian¡¯s acting skills were good and she was professional. Almost everyone in the production team liked her. Moreover, everyone knew in their hearts that this drama would probably achieve exploding popularity this year. Then, everyone¡¯s resume would have a lot of valuable work experience. This was all related to Wen Nian. Wen Nian also smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just begging for this drama to be popular so that I can repay Director Sun¡¯s kindness.¡± Director Sun nodded seriously and waved his hand. ¡°Everyone, get into position quickly. The filming will end early today. We can even go to the temple to pray to Buddha. Don¡¯t affect the filming progress.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With Director Sun¡¯s words, everyone got busy. Wen Nian was even more focused. The few fight scenes in front of the temple were superb. She could even pass them in one shot without much practice. Many people exclaimed inwardly. This talent was really infuriating. ¡°Cut! Very good!¡± Following Director Sun¡¯s words, Wen Nian finished filming the last scene. Applause sounded around them. ¡°Wen Nian is too amazing. How did you fly without wires when you were spinning just now?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t really learn martial arts, did you? I think you really have martial arts!¡± Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: Past and Present Life Chapter 580: Past and Present Life Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Listening to everyone¡¯s compliments, Wen Nian still smiled humbly. Then, she went to the camera to look at the scene just now. In order to end work early, she had indeed put in a lot of effort. She had used too much strength just now, and her waist still hurt a little. Fortunately, the images were all good. Director Sun nodded in satisfaction. ¡°My taste is really good. Look at how beautiful this scene is. The fighting scenes are not sloppy at all. As expected, I still have to be the one to choose the actors!¡± Director Sun laughed out loud. Wen Nian was a little speechless. She didn¡¯t know when this famous director had become someone who praised himself all the time. ¡°Yes, Director Sun has a unique judgement and discerning eyes. Ordinary people really can¡¯t compare.¡± Wen Nian quickly flattered him. ¡°Then, great Director Sun, can I call it a day? Didn¡¯t you just say that we can go to pray to Buddha?¡± Director Sun looked at his watch and said, ¡°Alright, the filming progress today is not bad. Your scenes have been filmed. Go do what you need to do!¡± Wen Nian was about to leave the filming location happily when she heard someone call out ¡°Master Si Kong¡± from the side. Only then did she turn around. An old monk wearing a monk¡¯s robe that had been washed until it was a little faded stood in the corner of the filming venue with his palms pressed together. Then, he bowed to the people around him. Seeing that Wen Nian was also looking over, he walked over with a smile. Director Sun hurriedly went up to him. ¡°Abbot Si Kong, I¡¯m really sorry about today. I hope our filming didn¡¯t disturb everyone¡¯s rest.¡± Master Si Kong shook his head. ¡°A calm heart is naturally not affected by external objects. Moreover, I have met an old friend here once.¡± He looked at Wen Nian and nodded. Many people around were a little surprised. Actually, everyone knew that Wen Nian was from Hai City, but they didn¡¯t expect her to know Abbot Si Kong of Xuanhuan Temple. ¡°You¡¯re old friends with Wen Nian? No wonder you suddenly agreed after we had talked with your temple many times about filming.¡± Director Sun looked at Wen Nian with relief. ¡°Wen Nian is indeed a lucky star. I have good taste.¡± However, at this moment, Wen Nian was no longer in the mood to tease Director Sun. She suddenly felt a little nervous. This was the first time she had met Master Si Kong in her life, but why did he say that he knew her? Wen Nian tried her best to control her expression, but she was already panicking. Si Kong walked up to her and looked at Wen Nian with a complicated expression. ¡°Amitabha. Benefactor Wen, we haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time. I know that you¡¯re coming to look for me today. We¡¯ve indeed met once. I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for you to talk about it in detail?¡± Wen Nian nodded stiffly. Many people around her looked over enviously, but only she knew that the current situation could only be described as strange. In order to avoid misunderstandings, Wen Nian only brought Abbot Si Kong to her resting area. There was only a shaded roof, not indoors. ¡°Benefactor, there¡¯s no need to be so nervous. In fact, I didn¡¯t know who you were a few days ago,¡± Si Kong said with some disappointment. ¡°However, some things are indeed unbelievable. Perhaps there are plans in the dark.¡± Wen Nian said hesitantly, ¡°Do you know who I am? Who I am, my true identity?¡± The matter of her rebirth had always troubled her. She was even worried that others would know her secret and treat her as a monster. She didn¡¯t even dare to tell Shen Jun. But now, Abbot Si Kong was sitting in front of her and said that he knew her. She couldn¡¯t help but be afraid. Si Kong smiled. ¡°You¡¯re you. You¡¯re Wen Nian in both your past and present lives, aren¡¯t you?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although it was just a few words, Wen Nian seemed to be frozen. Indeed, Si Kong knew about her. ¡°You and I can be considered fated. Although I¡¯m not sure of the various reasons, since we¡¯re destined to meet again, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± He took out the prayer beads. ¡°This is for you. I hope you won¡¯t entrust it to the wrong person this time and can fulfill your wish.¡± Wen Nian reached out and looked at the prayer beads that she had begged for a long time in her previous life. Now that Si Kong had handed them to her, she was a little confused. ¡°You gave me the prayer beads just like that. Then, is your grandson¡­ the child alright?¡± Since Abbot Si Kong already knew some things, she might as well ask. After all, it was a human life. If she needed to donate her bone marrow, she was still willing. Upon hearing her words, Si Kong smiled in relief. ¡°Karma circulates. That child has a good life and is very healthy..¡± Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: Fate Has Ended Chapter 581: Fate Has Ended Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Looking at Abbot Si Kong¡¯s smile. Wen Nian calmed down a lot. She didn¡¯t expect that some things in this lifetime had changed, but it had changed for the better. Si Kong stood up. ¡°Benefactor Wen, our fate has come to an end. You don¡¯t have to come to the Xuanhuan Temple anymore. Don¡¯t worry about your past and present lives. The present is more important.¡± After saying this, Si Kong placed his palms together and bowed to Wen Nian. Wen Nian quickly stood up and bowed. Even after sending Si Kong off, Wen Nian still felt that it was unreal. Only the prayer beads in her hand reminded her that everything just now was real. ¡°Oh my god! Wen Nian, can you show me this string of prayer beads?¡± Director Sun stared at the prayer beads and was so excited that he could not speak. Even Gu Cheng was shocked. ¡°Abbot Si Kong¡¯s prayer beads! I remember that two years ago, someone had once made a request for it for 100 million yuan but failed. Wen Nian, what kind of luck do you have? Abbot Si Kong personally gave you the prayer beads!¡± Wen Nian handed the prayer beads to Director Sun. Director Sun¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. ¡°Sigh, everyone says that Buddhism is also about fate. Why don¡¯t I have this fate? I heard that the prayer beads have accompanied Master Si Kong for decades. Oh my god! let me bask in the blessings first.¡± The other members of the production team also wanted to come over and bask in her good fortune, but they were too embarrassed to say anything. It was impossible not to be shocked when they saw the scene just now. Even the famous big shots in the capital might not be able to invite Si Kong, and it was even more difficult to exchange a few words. They did not expect Abbot Si Kong to take the initiative to give Wen Nian the prayer beads! In the end, Director Sun reluctantly returned the prayer beads to Wen Nian. Zheng Ping tactfully took out a high-end jewelry box, and Wen Nian put the prayer beads away. Although she had received the prayer beads, she felt a little anxious. The only person in the world who knew her background was probably Abbot Si Kong. However, he had just said that their fate had ended, and they would not have the opportunity to meet again. Wen Nian sighed and gently stroked the box. Perhaps this would not be bad. Si Kong¡¯s grandson had been very healthy in this life, and she was considered to be happy in this life. The filming at the Xuanhuan Temple only lasted for a day. Many people had gone to the temple to make a wish, but Wen Nian did not follow them. She knew that there were some things that she could not force. She had been lucky enough in her life. The days seemed to have quietened down from that day onwards. There were no more scandals, and the filming progress was equally fast. Even Wen Nian¡¯s studies in school were very smooth and she even participated in a calligraphy interest class. Unknowingly, it was already the day of Old Mr. Shen¡¯s birthday banquet. The day before, Shen Jun had sent over the gown designed by Ji Xiang. Zheng Ping had even looked at it for the entire day to decide on how to style Wen Nian to match this modified cheongsam and jade pendant. Although the birthday banquet was only held in the afternoon, Wen Nian and Jin Ting had already started preparing at noon. Because Jin Ting insisted on letting Zheng Ping put on makeup, they also came to Wen Nian¡¯s apartment. After Wen Nian changed into the gown, Jin Ting¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, she said with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Are you kidding me? I¡¯m her biological daughter, right? But your dress is obviously better-looking!¡± Jin Ting looked down at her pale pink gown. Ji Xiang had even embedded diamonds of the same color under the skirt. The dress looked simple, but every detail was thoughtful. Jin Ting was not tall, and her short skirt made her look delicate and cute. It was very proportionate, and the color was not too dull. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Wen Nian¡¯s gown was indeed more meticulous. The beige silk fabric was hand-embroidered with budding peony. There was a small area outlined with pink peony matched with green leaves. Coupled with the design of the two green tassels above her waist, the entire cheongsam looked elegant and energetic. In particular, the collar of the cheongsam was specially designed to leave space for the jade pendant. Instead of using the buckle, it was cleverly designed to lock the necklace and collar together. Not only could the pendant be fixed in position, but the green color also made the skin on her neck look fairer. Jin Ting carefully touched the embroidery on Wen Nian¡¯s dress. ¡°Look, they¡¯re all pink. Yours has at least a dozen different pink threads. I only have two!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we swap?¡± Wen Nian said deliberately. Jin Ting pouted. ¡°You¡¯re so tall. Won¡¯t I have to mop the floor if I wear your cheongsam? Hmph! And my chest aren¡¯t as big as yours.¡± Zheng Ping leaned back slightly. At this moment, he really wanted to pretend that he couldn¡¯t hear anything.. Chapter 582 - Chapter 582: Is It Earning That Much? Chapter 582: Is It Earning That Much? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After a night of hard thinking, Zheng Ping decided to tie Wen Nian¡¯s hair. He even asked Shen Jun to specially find a jade hairpin. Although the bun was simple, coupled with the jade hairpin and Wen Nian¡¯s gentle face, it made her entire temperament even gentler, like a young lady from a wealthy family in Jiangnan. Even when Shen Jun came to pick her up, he was so shocked that he didn¡¯t know what to say. Wen Nian walked over in embarrassment. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look good?¡± Shen Jun nodded, then shook his head abruptly. ¡°Yes, very beautiful!¡± He kissed Wen Nian hard on the cheek. ¡°My girlfriend is always the most beautiful. You¡¯re also the most beautiful today.¡± Shen Jun¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness and sweetness. Wen Nian was really embarrassed by his gaze, and her ears were a little hot. At this moment, Jin Ting walked over unceremoniously and pulled Shen Jun¡¯s hand away. Then, she held Wen Nian¡¯s arm. ¡°I refused to be drowned in your lovey-dovey acts! I¡¯m here to be support your girlfriend. Hurry up and drive, you driver!¡± Ever since her relationship with Wen Nian improved, Jin Ting felt that she had become more confident in front of Shen Jun. This was the feeling of having someone backing her up! Shen Jun looked at her coldly, but Jin Ting was not afraid at all. He then said, ¡°Get into Gu Cheng¡¯s car later. He should be here soon.¡± Then, he pulled Wen Nian away, leaving Jin Ting stomping her feet behind him. ¡°Are you kidding me? Wen Nian, aren¡¯t I your best company? Can you bear to leave me with Gu Cheng? Aren¡¯t you afraid¡­¡± When the two of them got into the car, Wen Nian seemed to be able to hear Jin Ting nagging. She turned around and saw that Jin Ting had indeed gotten into Gu Cheng¡¯s car behind. Only then did Wen Nian heave a sigh of relief. Then, she kept touching the small box in her handbag. There were the prayer beads that she was going to give to Old Mr. Shen that day. ¡°Nervous?¡± Shen Jun took her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. Grandpa really wants to see you too.¡± ¡°Yes, I also prepared a gift.¡± Wen Nian waved her handbag. ¡°I wonder if Grandpa likes it?¡± Shen Jun didn¡¯t know what gift she had chosen. She only said that it was a secret, and he didn¡¯t want to ask further. There had to be surprises on birthdays. He and Wen Nian interlocked their fingers and said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s from you, Grandpa will like it.¡± Soon, the car arrived at a hotel under the Shen family. It was Old Mr. Shen¡¯s birthday, and the hotel only served guests who came to attend his birthday banquet. Initially, Shen Wei did not want to hold such a big event, but recently, there had been people playing tricks. He also wanted to use the birthday banquet to teach these people a lesson. Wen Nian and Shen Jun had already arrived more than 40 minutes early, but many people had already arrived at the scene, but Old Mr. Shen had not appeared. Seeing Wen Nian and Shen Jun enter hand in hand, Yang Ting was a little angry. Zhang Fang, who was beside her, quickly pulled her back and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s Old Mr. Shen¡¯s birthday today. Don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± Looking at the people around her and thinking of what her mother had said, Yang Ting turned her head hatefully and stopped looking over. When Jiang Chun saw Shen Jun and Wen Nian together, even though she wanted to ignore them, she still couldn¡¯t take it. However, before she could walk over, Zhao Kai actually walked up to Shen Jun first. ¡°Little Master Shen, long time no see.¡± Zhao Kai smiled and winked at Wen Nian. ¡°Your girlfriend is so beautiful. She¡¯s much prettier than on television.¡± Wen Nian rolled her eyes helplessly in her heart, but she could only smile on the surface. Shen Jun nodded at him indifferently. Jiang Chun was already angry that Jiang Wei asked Zhao Kai to come to the banquet. Seeing that he still dared to greet Shen Jun, she hurried over. ¡°Shen Jun, Wen Nian, long time no see.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When she saw the pendant around Wen Nian¡¯s neck, her heart sank to the bottom. After all, she was the eldest daughter of the Jiang family and didn¡¯t have any decent jewelry at such a banquet. However, Wen Nian, a lowly female celebrity, actually had such beautiful jade? ¡°Wen Nian, this pendant is expensive, right?¡± She raised her voice slightly. Many people at the scene, who had been paying attention to Shen Jun, looked over. Only then did Jiang Chun say with concern, ¡°Are actors earning that much? This necklace costs at least a few million yuan, right? Also, the price of your gown doesn¡¯t seem to be low. I think I¡¯ve seen a similar model on a fashion show from a certain brand before, but it doesn¡¯t seem the same. You might not know much about custom-made gowns, but you can¡¯t wear imitations on such occasions.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s appearance had already attracted attention, and Jiang Chun¡¯s words made people¡¯s imagination run wild.. Chapter 583 - Chapter 583: Take Her Head On Chapter 583: Take Her Head On Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Although they knew that Wen Nian was Shen Jun¡¯s girlfriend, most people in the social circle still thought that the two of them wouldn¡¯t make it to the end. She was just a female companion brought by Shen Jun, so some people didn¡¯t have any scruples when they discussed about her. ¡°Is she the female lead in Xu Chang¡¯s movie? She¡¯s indeed beautiful!¡± ¡°She¡¯s beautiful, but she doesn¡¯t look like a well-bred young lady. She looks ordinary.¡± ¡°Why would the Shen family want such a daughter-in-law? It¡¯s just for fun. Why would they take it seriously?¡± ¡°Where did she get so much money? Didn¡¯t Shen Jun give it to her?¡± ¡°I heard that the entertainment industry isn¡¯t clean. How did she get the money?¡± Hearing the discussions of the people around her, Yang Ting couldn¡¯t help but say loudly, ¡°Wen Nian, are your clothes counterfeit? Are the elements of this peony custom-made by some brand this year? But why haven¡¯t I seen the style you¡¯re wearing?¡± Before Xu Li could stop her, Yang Ting had already walked over. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to do your homework? You¡¯re embarrassing yourself by wearing counterfeit clothes.¡± Shen Jun¡¯s eyes were already cold, but at this moment, Yang Ting couldn¡¯t care less. She just wanted Wen Nian to be embarrassed. Before Wen Nian could say anything, Jin Ting rushed out. ¡°You¡¯re the fake one. Your entire family is fake! Open your dog eyes and see. Is Wen Nian wearing a counterfeit?¡± ¡°Where did this mad dog come from? Does she bite anyone she sees?¡± Yang Ting found Jin Ting familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember who she was. However, as long as she was on Wen Nian¡¯s side, she didn¡¯t like her. She sized up Jin Ting¡¯s clothes. They were indeed high-end goods. Even her makeup was not bad. However, Yang Ting felt that the little girl in front of her might be a small actress who had come to freeload. Otherwise, why would she protect Wen Nian? Yang Ting snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t know where this country bumpkin came from. Don¡¯t tell me you think you can come in and be a socialite just because you rented a gown? Wen Nian is wearing counterfeit clothes, and you¡¯re as cheap as her!¡± Jiang Chun was already standing at the side and watching the show. She really didn¡¯t expect Yang Ting to be so brainless. With Yang Ting standing up for her, she naturally didn¡¯t say anything and just waited to watch the show. Unfortunately, the show did not last long. Ji Xiang and Zhao Jiao¡¯s appearance attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Ji Xiang still had the same cold expression, but when she heard Yang Ting¡¯s words just now, she became even colder. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a mouth? Others call you a country bumpkin, don¡¯t you know how to scold them back?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jin Ting was confused. She said aggrievedly, ¡°Are you kidding me? I was the one who was wronged.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re wronged, then scold her back. What did I teach you at home? You are so capable at home, but you¡¯re bullied when you go out. Don¡¯t say that you¡¯re my daughter. How embarrassing!¡± Ji Xiang pursed her lips in disdain. Jin Ting immediately held her arm. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll obey the imperial decree now. If I can¡¯t beat her later, you can take her head on!¡± Listening to their conversation, someone beside them had already recognized Jin Ting. Wasn¡¯t this the eldest daughter of the Jin family? At this moment, Zhang Fang was about to die of anger, but she still had to step forward to smooth things over. ¡°Mrs. Jin, I¡¯m sorry. My Yang Ting has been straightforward since she was young. Don¡¯t be like her.¡± Ji Xiang nodded generously. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m not the one she¡¯s talking about.¡± Then, she looked at Jin Ting impatiently and shook her head. ¡°Go.¡± The people around them were dumbfounded. They did not expect Designer Ji Xiang to be such a talent. As expected of Mrs. Jin. Jin Ting also seemed to have been pumped with adrenaline. She only realized that the dress she was wearing had no sleeves after pulling it up, but this did not affect her performance at all. ¡°My mother is Ji Xiang! How dare you call me a country bumpkin? If I were a country bumpkin, you would be even more of a country bumpkin. Not only are you a country bumpkin, but your eyesight is also bad.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She walked to Wen Nian¡¯s side and carefully touched the embroidery on it. ¡°Open your eyes and see clearly. This is Ji Xiang¡¯s design, and it¡¯s a gown that my mother personally customized for Wen Nian. You¡¯re the one who bought a counterfeit. Your entire family is wearing a fake! Hmph!¡± Hearing Jin Ting¡¯s harmless words, Wen Nian laughed so hard in her heart that she was about to faint, but she still had to maintain a smile. Zhang Fang quickly smiled apologetically. ¡°Miss Jin is right. I apologize to you on her behalf and to Miss Wen.¡± Zhang Fang was indeed flexible. In front of so many people, she really pressed Yang Ting¡¯s head and bowed. Then, she glanced at Ji Xiang. If Ji Xiang was just a designer, she naturally wouldn¡¯t have to do this. However, she was Mrs. Jin and it seemed like she had a close relationship with Mrs. Shen. Of course, she couldn¡¯t offend her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let this matter go? If you¡¯re not satisfied, I¡¯ll get Yang Ting to apologize properly..¡± Chapter 584 - Chapter 584: Gift Chapter 584: Gift Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Why should I apologize?¡± Yang Ting was about to cry. ¡°It¡¯s clearly Wen Nian¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhang Fang gritted her teeth and threatened. However, she couldn¡¯t take it lying down after bowing in front of so many people and being scolded by Jin Ting. Hence, she raised her voice and said, ¡°It was Wen Nian¡¯s fault in the first place. Who knows what method she used to become Shen Jun¡¯s girlfriend? Moreover, the Jin family is on her side. She¡¯s the reincarnation of a vixen!¡± Slap! Zhang Fang slapped her across the face. ¡°Shut up.¡± This slap was very loud. Some of the men who had not been paying attention looked over. Something had happened to the Yang family¡¯s business overseas, and Yang Ting¡¯s father had yet to return. This time, Zhang Fang was looking for Old Mr. Shen¡¯s help. She could not make a mistake at this time. However, Yang Ting could not understand at all. She only felt that the entire world was helping Wen Nian. ¡°She¡¯s a b*tch to begin with. Look at her pendant. What money can she have? It doesn¡¯t look like it was given by Shen Jun, right? Perhaps it was given by some wild man!¡± ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯m already so old, yet I¡¯m still called a wild man. I don¡¯t deserve it, I don¡¯t deserve it.¡± Shen Wei¡¯s voice sounded from the second floor, and this sentence frightened Yang Ting. No one at the scene dared to speak. Even the waiters stopped moving. Shen Wei and Shen Mo went downstairs together. He smiled at Wen Nian and nodded. ¡°This pendant is indeed beautiful. Didn¡¯t I say that it suits you? The Ji family¡¯s girl is also wearing a beautifully designed dress. As expected of an international designer.¡± Everyone understood what Old Mr. Shen meant. The Old Master, who had the most say in the Shen family, took the initiative to give Wen Nian a pendant worth millions. It looked like nothing, but it was actually recognition of Wen Nian. Moreover, the Jin family and the Shen family had a close relationship for the past two years. Ji Xiang had designed clothes for Wen Nian, and Jin Ting was so protective of her¡­ Everyone present understood that Shen Jun wasn¡¯t the only one who liked Wen Nian. Yang Ting was so shocked that she did not know what to say. Zhang Fang kept apologizing, but Old Mr. Shen only smiled and did not say anything to them. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need for so much etiquette on this old man¡¯s birthday. Let¡¯s start quickly. I think everyone is hungry.¡± Shen Wei was still talking with a smile, but Zhang Fang felt cold sweat on her back. She knew that this matter was probably going to blow up. Shen Mo also quickly instructed someone to start the birthday banquet. In fact, this kind of banquet looked grand, but the purpose was very simple. Everyone was here to curry favor with the Shen family and also to make new partners. When Shen Jun brought Wen Nian forward, Shen Wei waved his hand to stop the people beside him from continuing. Wen Nian stepped forward nervously and took out the box from her bag. ¡°Grandpa, I wish you a happy and healthy life. This is a gift from me. I hope you like it.¡± Seeing that the box was not exquisite and was even a little small, many women beside her revealed disdain in their eyes. Jiang Chun also pursed her lips. She knew that even if Wen Nian earned money, she did not have a powerful background and would definitely not be able to take out anything good. However, Shen Wei still took the box happily. After opening it, he took out a prayer bead. His face was filled with surprise. ¡°Did Nian Nian specially ask for this for Grandpa? Good stuff, good stuff!¡± Wen Nian nodded in embarrassment. ¡°I know you don¡¯t lack anything, so I went to the Xuanhuan Temple to ask for prayer beads. I hope I can bless you with peace and prosperity.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When they saw that Wen Nian had given him prayer beads, although many people did not say anything, they felt a little disdainful. Although they said that it was the thought that count, wasn¡¯t this gift too worthless? Someone whispered, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too insincere? Was it 500 yuan or a thousand yuan?¡± After a few seconds of silence, they heard whispers and laughter. ¡°500 yuan in exchange for a pendant worth millions of yuan. What a profit!¡± ¡°Could it be that Old Mr. Shen is also bewitched by her? What kind of thought is this? A string of prayer beads from Xuanhuan Temple costs 30 yuan, right?¡± ¡°I think it looks like red sandalwood. It should be a few thousand yuan, right?¡± ¡°Using something small in exchange for something bigger, she¡¯s indeed a smart person, huh?¡± Hearing the whispers beside him, Old Mr. Shen knocked on the table beside him. ¡°I like this gift very much. You¡¯ve put in a lot of effort. Some people can say whatever they want.. No one has to care what the future granddaughter-in-law of the Shen family does!¡± Chapter 585 - Chapter 585: Unqualified Chapter 585: Unqualified Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This was the second time Old Mr. Wen had defended Wen Nian that day. Some people felt that Old Mr. Wen was protecting the Shen family¡¯s reputation, but some people wondered if there was really something different about Wen Nian. Could it be that her birth characters were especially good? Could it allow the Shen family to rise to another level? However, when they heard others discussing Wen Nian like this, Jin Ting and Gu Cheng were unhappy. ¡°Grandpa Shen, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense.¡± Jin Ting hurriedly said, ¡°Abbot Si Kong specially gave this to Wen Nian the last time we went to the Xuanhuan Temple to film. Director Sun said that this is the prayer beads that he has been keeping for decades!¡± Gu Cheng chimed in, ¡°Old Mr. Shen, I was at the scene too. It¡¯s indeed Abbot Si Kong¡¯s belongings. Have you forgotten? Previously, someone offered a hundred million yuan to buy it, but Abbot Si Kong didn¡¯t agree to it. If you can wear this prayer bead bracelet every day, you¡¯ll definitely be able to turn misfortune into good luck and all your illnesses will be cured!¡± Upon hearing that it was Si Kong¡¯s prayer beads, many people craned their necks to look over. An old man beside Shen Wei took the prayer beads and took out a magnifying glass from his pocket. He looked at it carefully under the light and said excitedly, ¡°These are really the prayer beads of Abbot Si Kong!¡± He brought the prayer beads to Shen Wei. ¡°Take a look. This is the Dharma name of Abbot Si Kong, and it¡¯s engraved on the prayer beads. He carved it himself. At that time, his hand shook, and there was an extra line on ¡®Kong¡¯. I was fortunate enough to have seen this prayer bead when I was discussing Buddhism with Abbot Si Kong earlier. Shen Wei, you¡¯re too lucky. This is something that many people can¡¯t get even if they beg for it!¡± Elder Zhou was also a famous literary expert in the capital social circle. His entire family had been in the literary field for several generations. Although they were not as influential as the Xu family, the Zhou family had always been upright and had produced a few famous people. They were still very respected in the circle. Hearing his words, the few old men beside him also came over to look at the prayer beads. One had to know that this was the prayer beads from Abbot Si Kong. Not to mention how much it was worth, the prayer beads had been through Zen meditation every day and had been baptized for decades. The older generation still believed that this prayer beads had spirituality. This was a treasure that would protect the house no matter who it was! Especially when they knew that it was Abbot Si Kong who had taken the initiative to give Wen Nian the prayer beads, many people at the scene had already looked at Wen Nian differently. If Shen Jun was only momentarily bewitched by beauty, the person that Abbot Si Kong had taken a fancy to was probably not a simple person. No wonder the Shen family valued her so much! ¡°Old Zhou, there are some things that you can¡¯t be envious of!¡± Shen Wei hurriedly snatched the prayer beads. He could tell that Old Zhou was already a little fond of them. He then said to Wen Nian, ¡°This is your Grandpa Zhou. He likes to play with literary books. This can¡¯t fall into his hands. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be difficult for me to get it back. However, are you willing to give such an expensive prayer bead to Grandpa?¡± Wen Nian nodded heavily. ¡°I originally wanted to go to the Xuanhuan Temple to ask for a protective gift for you, but it can be considered fate with Abbot Si Kong. He gave me this string of prayer beads. I also hope that this prayer bead can protect you and the Shen family.¡± Hearing her words, Zhao Jiao¡¯s heart warmed. Indeed, she had not misjudged Wen Nian. She was really a good daughter-in-law! The elders talked about this string of prayer beads for a while before letting the next person present their gifts. Zhao Jiao pulled Wen Nian over. She took a jade bracelet from her hand and put it on Wen Nian¡¯s hand. Wen Nian wanted to decline, but she was afraid that the bracelet would be too expensive and did not dare to move too much. She could only say anxiously, ¡°Auntie, no, this is too expensive.¡± Even if she really didn¡¯t know anything about jade, looking at the transparent green color, she reckoned that this bracelet would definitely cost tens of millions. However, Zhao Jiao did not give her a chance to object. She put the bracelet on her hand and looked at it carefully. ¡°Look at how beautiful it is! Your skin is fair, so you should wear such a beautiful bracelet. Moreover, the size is just right. This is fate!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There were already many girls from families looking over, intentionally or unintentionally. They wanted to know what Zhao Jiao would say to Wen Nian, including Jiang Chun and Yang Ting, who were slowly approaching. Zhao Jiao said with a gratified expression, ¡°This bracelet was given to me by Shen Jun¡¯s grandmother back then. This bracelet has been passed down from generation to generation. Now, I¡¯ll pass it to you¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Before Zhao Jiao could finish her sentence, three voices sounded from the side. Zhao Jiao could understand if Wen Nian said no, but she couldn¡¯t understand Yang Ting and Jiang Chun. Zhao Jiao suppressed her anger and looked at the two of them. ¡°I¡¯m giving Wen Nian a gift.. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the right to say no, right?¡± Chapter 586 - Chapter 586: Just an Outsider Chapter 586: Just an Outsider Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhao Jiao was originally in a good mood, but when she saw Jiang Chun, she felt nauseous. Thinking of Jiang Wei¡¯s previous actions, she hated Jiang Chun even more. Although the Yang family had found a scapegoat for what they had done and it looked like they had been cleared completely, how could the Shen family not know what Yang Ting had done? Zhao Jiao held Wen Nian¡¯s hand and deliberately did not lower her voice. ¡°I originally thought that everyone was here to celebrate Old Master¡¯s birthday. I didn¡¯t expect them to really come and criticize my Shen family. My old master gave his future granddaughter-in-law a pendant, but someone is already not keeping their mouth clean. Now that I¡¯m giving my daughter-in-law a family heirloom bracelet, someone is stopping me. I don¡¯t know who¡¯s in charge of the Shen family now.¡± Her voice was not soft. Just now, Wen Nian had attracted the attention of many people when she gave out the prayer beads. Now that they saw how protective Zhao Jiao was of her and looked at the bracelet on Wen Nian¡¯s hand, if anyone still said that Shen Jun and Wen Nian were just fooling around, they would really be stupid. Yang Ting was a little anxious. She had seen Zhao Jiao a few times in the past and thought that she was a carefree and kind auntie. She did not expect her to be so fierce because of Wen Nian. She quickly took a step forward. ¡°No, Auntie. Shen Jun and Wen Nian are just boyfriend and girlfriend. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for you to give her such an expensive bracelet.¡± Zhang Fang had originally planned to take advantage of offering a gift to have a good chat with Old Mr. Shen. She did not expect Yang Ting to cause trouble again after leaving for two minutes. Before she could run over, Zhao Jiao said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the Yang family is planning to be the head of the Shen family now. I¡¯m Mrs. Shen. Can¡¯t I give anyone a gift? Does Shen Jun need the Yang family¡¯s approval to date anyone?¡± ¡°Mrs. Shen, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Zhang Fang quickly pulled Yang Ting and pinched her hard to make her shut up. When Yang Ting saw Zhao Jiao¡¯s expression, she knew that she had gotten into trouble. She only lowered her head but did not want to apologize. She had nothing to apologize for. She felt that only she was worthy of Shen Jun. What was Wen Nian? Zhang Fang smiled obsequiously. ¡°Yang Ting has known Shen Jun since she was young and doesn¡¯t treat you as outsiders. She¡¯s speaking a little carelessly. Please don¡¯t take offense.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s an outsider to begin with.¡± Zhao Jiao snorted. ¡°There are many people who know my son. How is she not an outsider? Stop trying to get close to him!¡± At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the crowd. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re being too polite. It¡¯s just a business collaboration. When did Cousin and Shen Jun become so close? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just one-sided, right?¡± The owner of the voice was a woman who looked to be in her twenties. She looked delicate and had raised eyebrows. She looked a little powerful. Wen Nian had never seen this person before. She smiled smugly and said, ¡°Mrs. Shen, don¡¯t mind her. Yang Ting has always missed Shen Jun since she was young. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s a little unhappy to see that he has a girlfriend now, right? It¡¯s inevitable for a little girl to speak a little rashly.¡± ¡°Yang Xi? Why are you here?¡± Yang Ting looked at her angrily, ¡°How can you come to such an important occasion?¡± ¡°Miss Yang, you¡¯re interfering too much, aren¡¯t you?¡± Shen Wei¡¯s voice sounded as he walked over unhurriedly. ¡°What can you do about who I invite for my birthday?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t dare. That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Yang Ting quickly said. However, her hands grabbed Zhang Fang¡¯s arm tightly, and Zhang Fang¡¯s heart was already in turmoil. Yang Xi was the child of Yang Ting¡¯s father¡¯s second brother. Yang Ting¡¯s father had always been in charge of the Yang family. No one else had ever been able to interfere. However, Yang Xi¡¯s appearance here meant that things were not simple. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She looked at Shen Wei in horror and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Of course, the more lively Old Mr. Shen¡¯s birthday banquet is, the better. As long as you¡¯re happy. It¡¯s just that Yang Xi hasn¡¯t seen much of a big scene. If there¡¯s anything wrong, please bear with it.¡± Shen Wei said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. She¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities in the future. This time, her father isn¡¯t in the country. It¡¯ll be much better with an adult to take care of her next time.¡± He looked at Yang Ting again and snorted. ¡°Your daughter has seen big scenes, but what happened in the end? Like I said, you¡¯re not the only family in the Yang family.¡± Hearing his words, Zhang Fang and Yang Ting were stunned on the spot, especially Yang Ting. When she saw Yang Xi smiling at her, her entire body trembled. She knew what Shen Wei meant too well. Last time, she thought that with her father¡¯s longtime friendship with the Shen family, nothing would happen to her. However, something had probably really happened this time.. Chapter 587 - Chapter 587: Can’t Force It Chapter 587: Can¡¯t Force It Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing this, Yang Xi smiled sincerely. ¡°Old Mr. Shen, I wish you good fortune and longevity. I was in a hurry this time and my father didn¡¯t rush back. He said that he would visit you as soon as he rushed back.¡± Shen Wei nodded and felt that this Yang Xi was much more pleasing to the eye. At least she was a smart person. It was good to have good judgment. He turned around and looked at Jiang Chun, who was already a little stiff. Then, he looked at Zhao Kai, who was smiling behind her. Old Mr. Shen said, ¡°The son of the Jiang family is here too? I haven¡¯t congratulated you on finding back your ancestry. With you in the Jiang family in the future, Jiang Wei will be much more relaxed.¡± Jiang Chun turned her head mechanically and met Zhao Kai¡¯s smiling face. He smiled very naturally. ¡°Thank you, Old Mr. Shen. I also brought a gift on behalf of the Shen family. My father specially prepared an extra one. He can¡¯t come because he has something on, so he wants to apologize to you.¡± Not many people knew that Zhao Kai had returned to the Jiang family. Xu Li naturally didn¡¯t want others to know that the Jiang family had such a son, and Jiang Wei didn¡¯t intend to announce it before he took over the power. Therefore, only some people who were on good terms with the Jiang family knew. Unexpectedly, Shen Wei actually revealed the matter directly. ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Shen Wei nodded as well. Although the two families did not have a good relationship behind the scenes, Shen Jun had already told his family about Zhao Kai¡¯s matter. Shen Wei naturally had to be good at pretending. Jiang Chun¡¯s face was already pale. She could feel the gazes of the people around her, but she could not move. ¡°Sister, are you alright?¡± Zhao Kai walked over with a worried expression. ¡°Are you sick? Waiter, where is the lounge?¡± He looked really anxious and the concern on his face did not seem to be fake. At this moment, someone beside him began to ask for water. A few girls who were on good terms with Jiang Chun went over to support her. Hearing Zhao Kai call her sister, Jiang Chun almost fainted. However, on such an occasion, she could not make a scene like Yang Ting. She accepted the other people¡¯s help. At this moment, she only wanted to leave this place. When she passed by Wen Nian, she smiled and said, ¡°Jiang Chun, congratulations on finding your brother. Congratulations, congratulations!¡± Wen Nian was an actress to begin with, and the expression on her face was even more sincere than Zhao Kai¡¯s. ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, let your brother accompany you. This way, friends like us can be at ease. Indeed, it¡¯s better to have family.¡± Jiang Chun was so angry that she could not speak. She could only look at Wen Nian with hatred in her eyes before turning around immediately. She could not let Zhao Jiao see her like this. After all, Zhao Jiao was experienced. Of course, she knew what the little girls were thinking. However, she only felt relieved. Sure enough, her daughter-in-law was more capable. She scolded people without using dirty words and could even anger them to death. Zhao Jiao added another point to her in her heart. Yang Ting and Zhang Fang knew that they would only be ignored if they continued to stay here. They could only leave quickly. Jiang Chun had already left before she reached the lounge. She did not want to really act like a brother and sister with Zhao Kai. She was not as good at acting as Wen Nian. Now that there was finally no one annoying at the birthday banquet, Wen Nian felt much more relaxed. There were many elders around who came to talk to her. Many people had just verified that Abbot Si Kong had taken the initiative to give her prayer beads. Now, they all wanted to build a relationship with Wen Nian. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, it was a coincidence that Wen Nian met Abbot Si Kong. She¡¯s really not an acquaintance of Abbot Si Kong.¡± Shen Jun couldn¡¯t take it anymore and quickly came out to help. ¡°The Buddhist Dharma is all about fate. Some things can¡¯t be forced.¡± Elder Zhou still looked at Wen Nian reluctantly. ¡°Xiao Wen, can¡¯t you make an exception? I don¡¯t think the abbot can only have this string of prayer beads, right? There must be other Dharma artifacts!¡± Wen Nian didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Elder Zhou, but Master isn¡¯t a wholesaler. Why don¡¯t you choose something suitable to bless?¡± Elder Zhou let out a long sigh. ¡°The first incense stick of the Xuanhuan Temple costs millions of yuan every year. Would the Master bless it casually? I don¡¯t even have the chance to see him.¡± Seeing that even his old friend was a little envious, Shen Wei said proudly, ¡°My grandson is right. You can¡¯t force it.. My granddaughter-in-law is still the lucky one! As expected, my Shen family is still the lucky one!¡± Chapter 588 - Chapter 588: Bad Feeling Chapter 588: Bad Feeling Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At the birthday banquet that night, Wen Nian did not get to know many young people. Instead, she became familiar with the older generation. It was not only because Wen Nian had obtained the prayer beads from Abbot Si Kong, but also because many grandmothers had watched her movie. In addition, they were loyal fans of Director Sun. All of them pulled her away to ask about the gossip in the production team. After the banquet ended, even Gu Cheng got to know many elders. In the lounge, Gu Cheng and Jin Ting, who were already exhausted, and Wen Nian, who was in good spirits, were sitting on the sofa. Shen Jun was helping Shen Mo clean up the aftermath and sending off some important guests. Gu Cheng picked up a banana and Jin Ting snatched it away. ¡°You should have a no sugar diet now. Bananas are too sweet. Besides, you¡¯ve secretly eaten a lot today!¡± ¡°Jin Ting, you¡¯re really becoming more and more self-aware as an assistant!¡± Wen Nian nodded seriously. Gu Cheng picked up the soda with a hopeless expression and drank it in one gulp. ¡°I¡¯m really exhausted today. They actually asked me if Yang Yi and the big boss are really in love. How would I know? I even forgot who Yang Yi is!¡± Jin Ting also took off her high heels. ¡°I told them that I was acting as a mute, and they even asked me if my salary was lower than others? Because I don¡¯t have to memorize my lines! Are you kidding me? I have to remember everyone¡¯s lines. Otherwise, how can I act?¡± The three of them laughed at the thought of what had happened on the set. The filming was about to end. They wondered what the final outcome would be. Half an hour later, Shen Jun finally sent the guests away. Gu Cheng and Jin Ting had already gone back with their families. Pushing open the door of the lounge, Shen Jun saw that Wen Nian had fallen asleep against the sofa with a smile on her face. The lights were very gentle. The dark green sofa matched Wen Nian¡¯s outfit that day. He quickly took out his phone and took a photo before walking over as if nothing had happened. Wen Nian was half-asleep when she heard the commotion. She asked in a daze, ¡°Have all the guests been sent away? Are we going home?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go home. Go to sleep.¡± Shen Jun kissed her forehead gently and patted her back a few times. Only then did Wen Nian fall asleep again. He took off his suit jacket and covered Wen Nian with it, then carried her up. Along the way, Wen Nian stayed in Shen Jun¡¯s arms. Smelling the familiar scent on his body, Wen Nian felt at ease. Wen Nian only sobered up when she felt her body being lifted into the air again and placed on the bed. When she opened her eyes, what greeted her eyes was a patch of pink. She quickly sat up. Shen Jun was lowering his head to help her take off her shoes. He was also shocked by her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I hurt you?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we were going home? Why are we at your house?¡± Wen Nian said with a red face. Although this wasn¡¯t the first time she had stayed here, she was still a little embarrassed. Shen Jun didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. ¡°Grandpa said that he would look for me later. I¡¯m worried about you being alone at home. It¡¯s okay. Go to sleep.¡± He gently untied Wen Nian¡¯s shoes, put the slippers away, and kissed her little face. ¡°If you¡¯re not tired, you can take a shower first. Anyway, the cabinet is filled with your clothes. I¡¯ll send you to the set tomorrow.¡± Wen Nian felt her ears burning, but she only nodded. Seeing Shen Jun leave the room, she lay back down and looked at the ceiling in a daze. She didn¡¯t know when, but she seemed to have integrated into the Shen family. She even felt at ease staying here. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She thought that Shen Jun would come to see her at night no matter what, but Shen Jun only sent Wen Nian a WeChat message, telling her to rest early. Wen Nian also knew that the Shen family had been busy recently, and she had indeed been tired all day. Only then did she fall asleep. The next morning, she actually did not see Shen Jun. Only Zhao Jiao and Shen Wei were waiting for her at the dining table for breakfast. ¡°Grandpa, Auntie, good morning.¡± Wen Nian asked in surprise, ¡°Where are Uncle and Shen Jun? Aren¡¯t they eating?¡± Zhao Jiao¡¯s eyes were a little green. It was obvious that she hadn¡¯t slept well. However, she still smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They left after eating. The company has something on today. I¡¯ll get the driver to send you away later. It won¡¯t delay your filming.¡± Wen Nian didn¡¯t continue asking, but she had a bad feeling.. Chapter 589 - Chapter 589: Good Things Are Near Chapter 589: Good Things Are Near Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It wasn¡¯t until she reached the set that she managed to adjust herself and focus on filming. Although it was still finished in one shot, she was in a bad state after the director shouted ¡°Cut¡±. Gu Cheng was a little worried. After filming, he hurried over. ¡°Are you alright? Why are you so distracted? Weren¡¯t you fine yesterday?¡± He didn¡¯t think that Wen Nian had anything to be distracted about. Shen Jun treated her well, and even Old Mr. Shen treated her well. They had been very protective of her at the birthday banquet the previous day. In fact, this was an indirect announcement that Wen Nian was the future mistress of the Shen family. This was clearly a good thing, but Wen Nian¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t right. Wen Nian shook her head and was about to stand up when her vision suddenly darkened. She quickly reached out and grabbed Gu Cheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Gu Cheng held her waist and asked softly, ¡°Did the two of you overindulge yesterday? Are you okay? Can¡¯t you take leave?¡± Wen Nian was completely speechless. She pushed Gu Cheng away and said angrily, ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who can¡¯t do it! You¡¯re just a child. Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Gu Cheng pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you. Jin Ting and Zheng Mo aren¡¯t around today. Didn¡¯t I want to be a good protector?¡± ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re no longer qualified to be a protector,¡± Wen Nian said faintly. ¡°Just now, with that support, I felt that you were extremely weak. Who knows, you might even need me to protect you when something happens?¡± Gu Cheng waved his small fist in front of Wen Nian. ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn! One day, you won¡¯t be able to win against me!¡± Not many people noticed their interaction in the resting area. The crew was used to it. If Jin Ting was there, the few of them would be even more lively. However, there were someone taking photos continuously in the corner. However, that person was in an inconspicuous position in the corner. There were many people at the scene, so no one noticed. While everyone was busy, the man quickly walked into the safe passage and sent the photo to an email. Soon, the other party replied, ¡°Okay.¡± The person immediately received a transfer of 500,000 yuan. He said in relief, ¡°Wen Nian, I really don¡¯t have anything against you, but I don¡¯t have anything against money either. Don¡¯t hate me if anything happens.¡± That night, Wen Nian, who had just finished her evening class, received a call from Tian Juan. ¡°Wen Nian, come to the school gate immediately. My car is by the roadside.¡± Tian Juan¡¯s tone was anxious, and Wen Nian could sense that everyone was looking over. There seemed to be a probing look in their eyes. The bad feeling in her heart grew stronger and stronger, and she quickly ran to the school gate. ¡°Get in the car quickly. Don¡¯t look around.¡± Tian Juan rolled down the window and opened the passenger door. Wen Nian quickly got into the car and Tian Juan handed her a tablet. ¡°This is too sudden. Yesterday, Old Mr. Shen¡¯s birthday just ended and such a big thing happened today. I¡¯m afraid someone¡¯s up to no good. Don¡¯t go back to school and the apartment first. Stay low in the villa.¡± Due to the class progress, a few classes in school were changed to nighttime. Wen Nian was filming in the morning and came back for class in the afternoon. She didn¡¯t have time to look at her phone. However, when she saw the content on the tablet, Wen Nian felt her heart stop. #Young Master Shen meets a beauty in private. Good things are about to happen to the Shen and Yang families# In the photos exposed online, Shen Jun was hugging Yang Ting. His expression was a little strange and his face was very red, but it was obvious that the two of them were walking towards the hotel entrance. Moreover, the person who exposed the news even obtained the surveillance footage of the hotel¡¯s interior. Sure enough, she saw Shen Jun entering the hotel room with Yang Ting in his arms. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Shen Jun went to the company with his father today.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s hands were trembling, but her voice was exceptionally firm. Tian Juan drove quickly, her eyes fixed on the traffic lights ahead. ¡°Of course it¡¯s impossible, but these photos and videos are real.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything, but Wen Nian understood what she meant. If the photos and videos were real, it meant that Shen Jun and Yang Ting had really gone to a hotel together. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Nian looked down at the trending topics on the Internet. Not only were the netizens talking about it, but some people were also analyzing it. ¡°I heard that on Old Mr. Shen¡¯s birthday yesterday, Mdm Shen gave Wen Nian¡¯s family heirloom jade bracelet. At that time, Yang Ting directly objected. No wonder she had the guts to object. It turns out that she¡¯s has something going on with Young Master Shen!¡± ¡°They¡¯re getting a room at noon? How desperate are the two of them?¡± ¡°Wen Nian has to film in the morning. Doesn¡¯t the person who is cheating have to hurry up? I heard from the security guard at Shen Jun¡¯s residence that Shen Jun left early in the morning. He might have gone to look for Yang Ting!¡± ¡°I heard that Young Master Shen used to bring Yang Ting along to his gatherings.. Could it be that Wen Nian is the mistress? Is Yang Ting getting back at her?¡± Chapter 590 - Chapter 590: Framed Chapter 590: Framed Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Then, Wen Nian saw the trending topics about her and Gu Cheng. #Wen Nian is disappointed in her love life and wants to find the next partner. Young Master Gu wants to take over# The informant claimed to be a staff member of Director Sun¡¯s film set. He saw that Wen Nian and Gu Cheng had a good relationship. Initially, he thought that the two of them were just deeply immersed in their roles. Coupled with the fact that they were from the same school, it was fine for them to have a good relationship. Moreover, there were usually staff members and other actors present. However, later on, this person realized that Gu Cheng was almost always concerned about Wen Nian¡¯s well-being. From time to time, the two of them would leave together at night, and they were even more intimate on the set. In the photo, Gu Cheng and Wen Nian were holding hands. He looked at Wen Nian anxiously. In another photo, Gu Cheng was hugging Wen Nian¡¯s waist. The angle looked like Wen Nian was snuggling in his arms. Recently, although the netizens were already immune to Wen Nian¡¯s scandals, the news this time, coupled with the revelation that Shen Jun and Yang Ting had booked a room, was almost like Mars crashing into Earth. The netizens naturally would not miss such a good opportunity to discuss about it. ¡°I knew it. Wen Nian and Shen Jun are not compatible and won¡¯t make it to the end!¡± ¡°I heard that the Yang family has always supported the Shen family. The marriage between these two families is inevitable.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Wen Nian really knows some spells? Otherwise, why would the Shen family choose her? Miss Yang is obviously more suitable!¡± ¡°She¡¯s indeed a promiscuous woman. She hasn¡¯t broken up with Shen Jun yet, but she¡¯s already hugging Gu Cheng?¡± Although there were also fans who clarified for Wen Nian, and some people even released some photos taken during the visit to prove that there were other actors beside Wen Nian and Gu Cheng most of the time, the clarification was still suppressed by the malicious comments of other netizens. Who would want to see a pure love story between a young man and a young woman? Of course, it would be a battle between various wealthy families and a melodramatic love triangle that was even more interesting! Just as the public opinion was fermenting, even more unexpected news came before Wen Nian arrived at the villa. #Yang Ting and Shen Jun¡¯s Bathroom Play# Actually, the photo wasn¡¯t very clear. In fact, it didn¡¯t even capture Shen Jun. One could only see a man¡¯s shirt at the bathroom door. However, the woman who appeared on the screen was bare-chested. Although it was only her back, one could see her alluring curves. Moreover, she was wearing a tie and a mole on her back and shoulder blade was clearly photographed. The attentive netizens immediately dug out that the pattern of the tie was the tie that Shen Jun wore when he hugged Yang Ting into the hotel. And some of the seaside photos that Yang Ting had posted on the social media platform previously could prove that she indeed had a mole on her back. The netizens didn¡¯t need to guess who the woman in the photo was. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Shen Jun to be like this. Why is she only wearing a tie?¡± ¡°Yang Ting¡¯s figure is not bad. Don¡¯t tell me these two people think that no one is filming because it¡¯s in the higher level?¡± ¡°The paparazzi are immoral! But if there were no paparazzi, I really wouldn¡¯t know that these two people are so crazy.¡± ¡°Why have they never taken photos of Wen Nian and Shen Jun? I think Wen Nian is prettier and more voluptuous!¡± Wen Nian was no longer in the mood to care about the malicious comments on the Internet. She silently turned off her tablet and only showed the news to Tian Juan when she reached the living room of the villa. ¡°They really invested a lot? Is Yang Ting crazy?¡± Tian Juan was so angry that she started trembling when she saw the content. ¡°She really doesn¡¯t have a brain. Does she think she can keep Shen Jun like this? Dream on!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Compared to Tian Juan¡¯s anger, Wen Nian appeared overly calm. However, she kept looking at her phone, but there was no news from Shen Jun. She felt her right eyelid twitching non-stop. Something must have happened. Seeing that she was pretending to be calm, Tian Juan quickly comforted her. ¡°Wen Nian, don¡¯t think too much. Shen Jun is definitely not such a person. He was framed.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Wen Nian said calmly. Then, she looked down at her phone. There was still no message. ¡°Shen Jun, he¡¯s drugged. He¡¯s still in the Shen family¡¯s private hospital.¡± Tian Juan sighed and said, ¡°The situation now is too extraordinary, so wait for the news first. Otherwise, if something happens to you again before he wakes up¡­¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t woken up?¡± Wen Nian quickly stood up, unable to hide the panic in her eyes. ¡°What did he get drugged with? What happened? Why hasn¡¯t he woken up after so long?¡± ¡°Calm down first. You need to calm down the most now.¡± Tian Juan held her hand tightly. ¡°If something happens to you, Shen Jun will be agitated when he wakes up. You have to calm down..¡± Chapter 591 - Chapter 591: Trust Me Chapter 591: Trust Me Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Tian Juan¡¯s phone rang. She looked at her phone and patted Wen Nian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll go answer the call first. Don¡¯t be anxious. The most important thing now is for you to calm down. Do you understand?¡± Seeing Wen Nian nod, she went to the balcony to answer the call. Wen Nian took a few deep breaths repeatedly, but she still couldn¡¯t calm down. Many people in the entertainment industry had drugged others before, and she had even done this in her previous life. It was also because of this that she knew the effects of these drugs on the body. Moreover, they had been photographed at noon, but it was already night time, and Shen Jun still hadn¡¯t woken up? Suddenly, Wen Nian¡¯s phone vibrated. She quickly took out her phone and saw that it was a WeChat message from Shen Jun. She was so nervous that she almost dropped her phone to the ground. Shen Jun: I¡¯m fine. Trust me. Listen to Sister Juan now. It was just a few words, but it was enough to reassure Wen Nian. The most important thing was that he was fine. Wen Nian quickly replied, ¡°I know. Have a good rest.¡± She wanted to send a video, but she knew that this matter was not that simple. She better not cause trouble for Shen Jun. At that moment, Tian Juan walked over from the balcony happily. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Shen Jun has woken up. That¡¯s great. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Wen Nian nodded and said in a choked voice, ¡°Yes, he sent me a WeChat message. It¡¯s alright now.¡± Tian Juan heaved a sigh of relief. The most important thing was that Shen Jun was fine. The Shen family could settle everything else. ¡°Don¡¯t worry and stay here. The security here is tight. No one will be able to come.¡± Tian Juan unscrewed the bottle of mineral water and drank half of it. ¡°We¡¯ll leave the rest to the company.¡± Wen Nian looked at the rumors online and frowned. ¡°What about Gu Cheng? Doesn¡¯t he have to come here?¡± Tian Juan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for the two of you to appear together now. The Gu family is not to be trifled with. Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t think that you can bully a family in the capital just because they¡¯re a family of doctors.¡± Tian Juan gave a few more instructions before leaving the villa. Once she left, only Wen Nian was left in the villa. She suddenly felt a little lonely, and at this moment, she missed Shen Jun even more. At this moment, Shen Jun was lying weakly on the hospital bed. The phone he had just picked up was snatched away by Zhao Jiao. ¡°How are you still in the mood to play with your phone?¡± She wanted to scold her son a little more, but when she thought about how Shen Jun almost couldn¡¯t wake up just now, she still said unnaturally, ¡°You look smart usually, but you drop your guard at the critical moment. You should rest well. The doctor said that it will take 48 hours for the drug to be metabolized. Don¡¯t worry about Wen Nian. Tian Juan has already taken care of her. Rest well, understand?¡± Wearing an oxygen mask, Shen Jun nodded weakly. His face was still abnormally flushed, and his forehead was covered in fine sweat. Zhao Ting took a towel and wiped him gently. Then, she said fiercely, ¡°The Yang family actually doesn¡¯t care anymore. They can even use such a trick? Mom will definitely seek justice for you in this matter. How dare they scheme against my son? Do they think my Shen family and the Zhao family are easy to deal with?¡± After saying that, she didn¡¯t forget to shake the towel fiercely. She didn¡¯t notice that the towel was thrown to the corner of Shen Jun¡¯s eyes again, and tears immediately flowed down his face. ¡°Son, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying?¡± Zhao Jiao saw that his eyes were red and she was extremely nervous. She quickly reached out to press the call button, but Shen Jun stopped her. He took off his oxygen mask weakly, tears still streaming down his face. ¡°Mom, your towel hit me. Why don¡¯t you spend money to find a caregiver? I want to live a few more years.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhao Jiao blushed and muttered indignantly, ¡°You treated my kindness as ill intentions. If it weren¡¯t for your stupidity, how could you have been schemed against by others? Would your mother have to become a nurse?¡± Shen Jun was completely speechless. He could only look up at the sky. At this moment, he really missed Wen Nian. He wondered if she was also crying secretly. He wondered if she would believe him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Mo pushed the door open and saw his son staring at the ceiling with a hopeless expression. There were still tears on his face. Zhao Jiao kept poking at her phone and shouting from time to time. ¡°Why not? Hurry up and remove the trending topics! Just remove them as I say!¡± ¡°The marriage between the Shen family and the Yang family? Dream on!¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t sent food to Wen Nian yet? What time is it? Hurry up and send her something to eat!¡± Shen Mo quietly put down the thermal lunch box in his hand and whispered, ¡°Beautiful Madam Zhao, do you want to eat something first?¡± Chapter 592 - Chapter 592: Mischievous Chapter 592: Mischievous Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Eat for what?¡± Zhao Jiao looked impatient. Then, she looked at the lunch box in Shen Mo¡¯s hand. ¡°What did you bring?¡± Shen Mo hurriedly took out the lunch box. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to eat lamb chops last time? I brought them over for you after it was made at home, and¡­¡± Zhao Jiao was excited at first, but when she heard what he had brought, she immediately got angry. ¡°Why are you still eating lamb chops at a time like this? Have you settled the Yang family¡¯s matter?¡± Shen Mo hurriedly closed the lid of the lunch box. ¡°It¡¯s so sudden. How can it be so easy to settle? But don¡¯t worry. Our old man has made a move. There will be someone sent to Shen family to deal with them tomorrow.¡± Hearing that the Yang family was about to be dealt with, Zhao Jiao snatched the lunch box again and picked up a piece of lamb chop with her chopsticks. Then, she said fiercely, ¡°Hmph, Yang Ting is really too shameless. She actually dared to drug Shen Jun! Shen Jun has taken after you. He¡¯s too soft-hearted. Other than studying well, he¡¯s really stupid. How can he be drugged so easily?¡± As she ate and talked, Zhao Jiao would turn back and roll her eyes at Shen Jun. However, seeing her son¡¯s current situation, she still added, ¡°However, he still follows me in his strong-will. Otherwise, his virginity will be dedicated to Yang Ting! Oh my god, I feel disgusted just thinking about it. If that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t have this son anymore! He¡¯s dirty!¡± Shen Jun¡¯s forehead was sweating again. If he wasn¡¯t feeling so weak, he would have left the ward immediately. However, Shen Mo was already used to it. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. His shortcomings are inherited from me. His strengths are inherited from my dear wife.¡± He looked at his son again and still felt a lingering fear. Jiang Wei was very fast in his actions. Not only did he buy a portion of the shares, but he also began to encourage the small shareholders to find fault with him. There was even trouble at a construction site. Originally, the two of them were going to deal with the company¡¯s matters that day. At noon, Shen Jun had just been called away by a few managers at the construction site. Unknowingly, he had been drugged in the water. The hotel that Yang Ting brought Shen Jun to was under the Jiang family. Fortunately, Zhao Kai was also in the Jiang family now. When he found out about this, he quickly contacted the Shen family, so nothing happened to Shen Jun. However, he did not expect the Yang family to move so quickly. They actually wanted to use public opinion to make the Shen family submit? They were still too naive! Shen Mo¡¯s gaze became colder and colder. Zhao Jiao felt that something was wrong. She pouted and said, ¡°Are you angry because I said a few words to you?¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m thinking about the Yang family.¡± Shen Mo hugged Zhao Jiao. ¡°The person in charge of the Yang family is about to change. I¡¯ve also contacted people overseas. The third son of Yang family definitely won¡¯t come back. This matter won¡¯t be over so easily.¡± Zhao Jiao continued to nibble on the lamb chop, but she kept nodding. ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t let them off!¡± Shen Jun coughed loudly behind the two of them. Zhao Jiao didn¡¯t forget to continue rolling her eyes at him. ¡°What are you doing? Can¡¯t bear to see others having a good relationship?¡± Shen Jun pointed weakly at the hand that had a needle inserted. Only then did Zhao Jiao and Shen Mo quickly separate. Because the two of them didn¡¯t notice it just now, they sat directly on Shen Jun¡¯s IV drip. His hand had started to form blood clot. Shen Mo called the nurse over. It took another flurry of action before Shen Jun regained some peace. Seeing that it was almost midnight, Shen Jun took out his phone again. He swiped Wen Nian¡¯s name a few times and suddenly received a WeChat message from Wen Nian. Wen Nian: Are you asleep? Are you okay? The corners of Shen Jun¡¯s lips curled up slightly. The weakness in his body had also lessened a lot. He quickly started a video call with Wen Nian. Wen Nian didn¡¯t expect Shen Jun to start a video call. She had been cooped up in the living room of the villa for a few hours and the lights were not on. ¡°Wait for me. I haven¡¯t turned on the lights yet.¡± Wen Nian was a little anxious. She searched for a long time before realizing where the lights were. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The moment the lights came on, Shen Jun saw her flustered little face. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Are¡­ are you alone in the villa?¡± Wen Nian nodded. ¡°Sister Juan went to the company to settle some matters. She sent me food just now, but I don¡¯t have much of an appetite. How are you? Are you feeling unwell? What did the doctor say? Have you eaten?¡± Listening to her series of questions, Shen Jun felt a warmth in his heart. He sighed softly. ¡°Little nagger, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine, but I still have to observe for two days.¡± However, Wen Nian was not really at ease. She knew the effects of these medicines too well and Shen Jun had been drugged for so long. However, there were some things that she did not know how to ask. She could not ask if he had really slept with Yang Ting, right? Seeing her conflicted expression, Shen Jun suddenly felt mischievous. He said awkwardly, ¡°Nian Nian, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should tell you..¡± Chapter 593 - Chapter 593: Shen Jun Doesn’t Know Chapter 593: Shen Jun Doesn¡¯t Know Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Although she was mentally prepared, Wen Nian was still frightened. However, she still tried her best to appear calm. She managed a weak smile. ¡°I believe you. You can tell me if you want to. If you don¡¯t want to, don¡¯t. It¡¯s okay. I believe you.¡± Even though she had already lived two lives and had been making mistakes for many years in her previous life, she knew that if something really happened between Shen Jun and Yang Ting, she would not be able to accept it. Initially, Shen Jun wanted to tease her, but seeing that she was about to cry, Shen Jun couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He quickly said, ¡°Nothing! Nothing happened between Yang Ting and me! I¡¯m telling the truth! Don¡¯t think too much!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wen Nian was a little stunned. She didn¡¯t even know what to say. Zhao Jiao had originally planned to rest in the bedroom next door, but she realized that Shen Jun had turned on the lights. She had just pushed open the door when she heard Shen Jun say this. What else did she not understand? She quickly snatched Shen Jun¡¯s phone and saw that Wen Nian was about to cry. She quickly comforted her. ¡°Nian Nian, don¡¯t worry. Shen Jun will definitely keep his chastity for you. When he was sent to the hospital, his belt was even cut by the doctor with scissors! You don¡¯t know, but he was already swollen¡­¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Shen Jun hurriedly shouted. ¡°Alright, alright. Aren¡¯t I clarifying for you?¡± Zhao Jiao looked unhappy. Then, she smiled at Wen Nian on the phone and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nian Nian. Shen Jun takes after me in his gentlemanly character. I can guarantee this. Besides, how can Yang Ting be as beautiful as you? She can¡¯t even compare to a strand of your hair. Shen Jun can¡¯t get hard on her.¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Shen Jun finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He sat up from the bed with difficulty and snatched the phone from Zhao Jiao¡¯s hand. Zhao Jiao pouted. ¡°You¡¯re not happy even when I am helping you clarify. I can¡¯t be bothered with you. Sleep early if you¡¯re done. Don¡¯t end up being hospitalized for a few more days.¡± Seeing her leave, Shen Jun was really relieved. Then, he said to Wen Nian, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense¡­ Sigh, it¡¯s not nonsense. I really didn¡¯t do anything.¡± At this moment, Wen Nian didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. She also understood that Shen Jun had wanted to tease her just now. The two of them chatted for a while longer before hanging up. Wen Nian lay on the sofa and suddenly felt that she was not so lonely in the villa alone. Shen Jun remembered her and did not do anything to Yang Ting even after being drugged. At the thought of this, the corners of her lips curled up uncontrollably. Tian Juan was also very fast. The next morning, they could no longer see the trending topics about Wen Nian and Gu Cheng. Actually, both of their fans were very rational. Even if there were paid commenters to lead the way, not many people cared. It was just that the matter between Shen Jun and Yang Ting was a little tricky. Ever since she saw Yang Xi appear at Shen Wei¡¯s birthday party, Zhang Fang felt more and more threatened. Moreover, Mr Yang had been trapped overseas. Now, their status in the Yang family was in danger. Although it seemed that the Yang family had always supported the Shen family, they were not the only family in the Yang family. Moreover, the Yang family favored boys over girls. Yang Ting was not a peerless genius and was not liked to begin with. Now, she was even suppressed by the Yang family. Shen Wei¡¯s attitude made Zhang Fang afraid. Her maternal family did not have much of a background in the capital. She had always been the one to judge the situation and support her husband until now. However, Yang Xi¡¯s appearance had already proved that the head of the Yang family was about to change hands, so she took the risk. As long as the relationship between Yang Ting and Shen Jun was publicised, the Shen family would never choose Wen Nian, right? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Yang Ting was too anxious. She used a few types of drugs at once and almost harmed Shen Jun. She also failed to complete what she set out to do. ¡°Mom, my dad said that there¡¯s a problem with his visa and he can¡¯t come back now. What should we do?¡± Yang Ting was so anxious that she was about to cry. Zhang Fang forced herself to be calm. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t matter even if he doesn¡¯t come back. Now that your relationship with Shen Jun is publicised, as long as you¡¯re pregnant with his child, won¡¯t you be in charge of the Shen family?¡± ¡°Child? Where would the child come from?¡± Yang Ting was a little anxious. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. Nothing happened between us at that time. How could we have a child?¡± Zhang Fang sneered. ¡°I know, you know, but Shen Jun doesn¡¯t know.. Others don¡¯t know, right?¡± Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: Shen Jun’s Child Chapter 594: Shen Jun¡¯s Child Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yang Ting didn¡¯t understand at first and wanted to continue asking, but when she saw her mother¡¯s expression, she suddenly understood. She paced around the room happily. ¡°That¡¯s right. Shen Jun was unconscious at that time. How could he know? When I have the Shen family¡¯s child, I¡¯ll be the young lady of the Shen family. We won¡¯t have to worry that Shen Jun won¡¯t acknowledge me!¡± This was Zhang Fang¡¯s plan. Regardless of whether the two of them succeeded or not, as long as the two of them were in the same room, it did not matter if Shen Jun was drugged. At that time, Yang Ting only needed to be pregnant. It was best if the child was Shen Jun¡¯s, but it didn¡¯t matter if it wasn¡¯t. Wasn¡¯t it normal for an accidental miscarriage to happen during pregnancy? She looked at her daughter gently. ¡°Tingting, the Shen family is a wealthy family that we might not be able to reach in a few lifetimes. If you can become the young madam of the Shen family, Shen Jun will be yours in the future. You must seize this opportunity. You must insist on this matter. Do you still remember what characteristics Shen Jun has on his body?¡± Yang Ting thought for a moment and nodded. She blushed and said, ¡°There¡¯s a very small mole on his chest. If it¡¯s not close up, you won¡¯t be able to see it.¡± Although she didn¡¯t do anything with Shen Jun, she still took a few photos according to Zhang Fang¡¯s instructions. She was completely naked while Shen Jun was half-naked. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that Yang Ting didn¡¯t want something to happen with Shen Jun, but before she could do anything, someone barged in just as she finished taking the photo. Originally, this hotel was arranged by Jiang Chun. She thought that nothing would go wrong, but she did not expect the Jiang family to be so ignorant and ruin her plans. Even so, the two of them had been in the room for more than half an hour. It was not impossible to say what had happened between the two of them. However, when she thought of the child, Yang Ting hesitated. ¡°Mom, this child won¡¯t develop immediately. Moreover, if the Shen family finds out that we drugged Shen Jun, won¡¯t they do anything to us?¡± Actually, this was also what Zhang Fang was most worried about. However, now that things had come to this, she could not give up just like that. She said ruthlessly, ¡°At most, before your father comes back, the two of us won¡¯t be in charge anymore. We might even be blamed by the rest of the Yang family, but as long as we can last a month, everything will be fine. At that time, you¡¯ll be the young madam of the Shen family. Jiang Chun and Wen Nian will all be sidelined.¡± Thinking of the beautiful life in the future, Yang Ting¡¯s face lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right! Moreover, the Yang family has supported the Shen family for so long. It should be my turn for the marriage. As long as I have Shen Jun¡¯s child¡­¡± She touched her abdomen and woke up with a start. Where was she getting a child? She looked at Zhang Fang in horror. ¡°Mom, you said that I will have a child. Don¡¯t tell me that you want me to find someone¡­ No, Mom! I¡¯m your biological daughter!¡± ¡°If you weren¡¯t my daughter, do you think I would care about you?¡± Zhang Fang said coldly. ¡°If you want a b*tch like Wen Nian to step on you and climb up the ranks, if you want to give Shen Jun to someone else, if you don¡¯t want to be the eldest daughter of the Yang family in the future, I¡¯m willing to fulfill your wish. You can choose!¡± Looking at Zhang Fang¡¯s cold expression and thinking about the situation at Old Mr. Shen¡¯s birthday banquet, Yang Ting nodded. ¡°I want to be Mrs. Shen. The child in my stomach is Shen Jun¡¯s.¡± Although some of the trending topics about the marriage between the Shen family and the Yang family had been removed, it did not affect the netizens¡¯ discussion. It even seemed to be getting more and more intense. In particular, the news that Yang Ting had also gone to the hospital for a checkup made many people suspicious. ¡°Could it be that both of them have been framed? I think Little Master Shen¡¯s expression is quite abnormal.¡± ¡°Why is Yang Ting doing a checkup? Could she have been forced? It doesn¡¯t look like it.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Maybe she¡¯s not feeling well? Isn¡¯t it possible for people to be sick?¡± ¡°It¡¯s internal news that Yang Ting went to the gynecology department. The gynecology department!¡± When Zhao Jiao saw the discussions online, she almost died of anger. ¡°Is the Yang family crazy?¡± Shen Mo looked at the content on the phone coldly. He had lived in such an environment since he was young. Of course, he knew Zhang Fang¡¯s plan. He took off his glasses and rubbed his aching eyes.. ¡°Honey, do you think nothing really happened between our son and Yang Ting?¡± Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: Didn’t Miss Me? Chapter 595: Didn¡¯t Miss Me? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhao Jiao wanted to say, ¡°Of course not.¡± However, when she saw her husband¡¯s serious expression, she felt a little uncertain. The Shen family reached the hotel later. Although Zhao Kai was considered on their side, no one could guarantee that nothing had happened between Shen Jun and Yang Ting. Moreover, Shen Jun was already delirious at that time. Zhao Jiao thought about when she saw Shen Jun. She suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°Get someone to find out what checkup Yang Ting did, right? But it¡¯s normal for men and women to have sex now, not to mention that she took the initiative?¡± Seeing that she was not in a hurry to deny it, Shen Mo knew that she had thought of something. However, he still comforted her. ¡°Shen Jun is a child who knows his limits. Since he told Wen Nian that nothing happened between him and Yang Ting, it means that nothing happened. It¡¯s better for us to believe him.¡± Zhao Jiao nodded and sighed. ¡°Of course I believe him, but he¡¯s been drugged. What if he loses control¡­ Sigh, it doesn¡¯t matter even if he loses control. Since things have come to this, the Yang family definitely can¡¯t stay.¡± Although the Shen family had investigated deeply, the Yang family had done a clean job this time. There was actually no substantial evidence to prove that Yang Ting had hired someone to drug him. Shen Jun had also followed Yang Ting to the hotel at that time. This could not be denied. So what if there was no evidence? The Shen family did not need a reason to deal with anyone. Old Mr. Shen even personally took action. Not only was Yang Ting¡¯s father unable to return, but even a few important businesses of the Yang family were affected. Yang Xi was directly parachuted into the Yang Corporation as a department manager. At this moment, Zhang Fang was already overwhelmed by the board of directors. The Shen family did not make a statement, but their actions proved that it was impossible for the Yang and Shen families to be married. Their business was blocked, and the shareholders were affected. The chairman was not in the country, so they could only look for Zhang Fang. Moreover, she had a lot of shares in her hands. ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look too good.¡± Yang Xi walked over with a smile. Zhang Fang had just comforted a few shareholders and even swore that Yang Ting would definitely marry Shen Jun. Although many shareholders felt that what she said was a lie, she was so sure. In addition, the Yang family had always been the most important family to support the Shen family. Everyone could only remain skeptical. Now that she saw that Yang Xi was also working in the company, Zhang Fang did not have a good attitude. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether it¡¯s good or not. Just do your job well. Call me Manager Zhang in the company.¡± ¡°Okay, Manager Zhang.¡± Yang Xi was not angry. She continued to smile and said, ¡°Is Yang Ting alright? I heard that she went to the gynecology department to see a doctor. Is her health okay?¡± Since Old Mr. Shen had tried to nurture Yang Xi, she naturally knew how to repay the Shen family. Even if she couldn¡¯t find out anything, she wouldn¡¯t let Zhang Fang lead such a good life. ¡°So what? Can¡¯t you go to the gynecology department if your period is irregular?¡± Zhang Fang¡¯s attitude was getting worse. ¡°Since we¡¯re family, stop spreading rumors. It¡¯s more important to work hard in the company.¡± Zhang Fang didn¡¯t give her a good look, but Yang Xi wasn¡¯t angry. Anyway, Zhang Fang was just a clown. She offended the Shen family and still wanted to escape unscathed? That was impossible. Sure enough, before the Shen family could use all their strength, Zhang Fang¡¯s trusted aide had already been pushed to an unimportant position in the company. Yang Xi¡¯s team quickly grew. In just a few days, Yang Xi actually had a say in the board of directors! On the day Shen Jun was discharged from the hospital, he finally saw Wen Nian at the Shen family villa. ¡°How are you? How did you lose so much weight in just two days?¡± Wen Nian looked at Shen Jun with heartache. Not only had he lost weight, but he also didn¡¯t look as energetic as before. However, his eyes were still bright. Shen Jun squeezed her hand gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If anything is wrong, the doctor won¡¯t let me leave the hospital. He even brought back the medicine I wanted to take. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Wen Nian wanted to ask more questions, but she realized that Zhao Jiao and Shen Mo were looking at the two of them with gratified expressions. Old Mr. Shen also walked down the stairs with a smile. Only then did she quickly let go of Shen Jun¡¯s hand and lowered her head in embarrassment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhao Jiao hurriedly said, ¡°Shen Jun¡¯s body is still very weak. Nian Nian, help him back to his room to rest. We still have something to discuss. Sorry to trouble you.¡± Wen Nian nodded and helped Shen Jun back with a red face. As soon as she closed the door, Shen Jun carried her to the bed and hugged her tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. You haven¡¯t recovered yet!¡± Wen Nian didn¡¯t dare to struggle hard and could only push Shen Jun slightly. Of course, it was useless for her to do this. Shen Jun kissed Wen Nian with an aggrieved expression.. ¡°Don¡¯t you miss me?¡± Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: Let Them Be Busy Chapter 596: Let Them Be Busy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Thinking of how much she had missed him these past few days. Wen Nian buried her head in his arms and said softly, ¡°Yes, very, very much.¡± Although her voice was soft, Shen Jun still heard it. He smiled and kissed Wen Nian¡¯s forehead. ¡°I miss you too. I really, really miss you.¡± Their breathing gradually became heavier. Shen Jun lowered his head, lifted Wen Nian¡¯s chin, and kissed her gently. Wen Nian slowly cooperated. Suddenly, Shen Jun flipped over and pressed Wen Nian under him. His hand was also not behaving as he slowly reached into her clothes. ¡°Wait, wait a minute.¡± Wen Nian suddenly pressed his hand down hard. ¡°Wait!¡± After all, they were in the Shen family house. She didn¡¯t want to be so reckless. What if Shen Jun¡¯s family found out? Shen Jun lowered his head, but the fire in his eyes didn¡¯t extinguish. ¡°Huh? Waiting for what?¡± Then, he immediately lowered his head and kissed her. Wen Nian struggled a few times, but he pressed her hands down and her clothes were already pushed up. Just as Shen Jun kissed her abdomen and Wen Nian couldn¡¯t help but moan, there was a sudden knock on the door. ¡°Wen Nian, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Do you want some bird¡¯s nest porridge?¡± As soon as Shen Mo¡¯s voice sounded, Wen Nian almost jumped out of bed. Shen Jun also sat up helplessly and looked at Wen Nian resentfully. Wen Nian was amused by his expression. Although the knocking had stopped, there was no longer any passion left between the two of them. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll open the door. Don¡¯t keep them waiting anxiously.¡± She rubbed Shen Jun¡¯s already messy hair dotingly and kissed his cheek before opening the door. The scene at the door made her feel a little awkward. Zhao Jiao grabbed Shen Mo¡¯s ear with a fierce expression. ¡°Are you blind? It¡¯s not easy for the two children to be alone for a while. What are you doing? Don¡¯t delay me from carrying my grandson!¡± Wen Nian had never heard Zhao Jiao say this before and immediately blushed. Shen Jun was smiling behind her with a smug expression. Seeing the two children come out of the room, Zhao Jiao immediately put on a gentle smile. ¡°Niuniu, are you feeling better? Don¡¯t you need to rest for a while? Your father is insensible. The two of you can continue. Continue!¡± Wen Nian was really afraid that she would say something shocking again. She quickly walked over and said dryly, ¡°I¡¯m indeed a little hungry. Why don¡¯t we eat first?¡± Zhao Jiao glared at her husband unhappily and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. The food is ready in the dining room.¡± Then, she looked at Shen Jun and blinked hard. ¡°Niuniu, go eat something too. It¡¯s better to eat at home.¡± The others had already eaten and did not follow the two of them to the dining room. Only then did Wen Nian have the time to ask about the how the whole incident unfolded. Shen Jun had only eaten a little porridge. His body had yet to completely recover, and he was not in a good state. ¡°Actually, the matter is very simple. ¡°It¡¯s just that Jiang Wei¡¯s small actions were endless. My grandfather wants the Yang family to change owners, so Yang Ting is putting all her eggs in one basket.¡± He said it casually, but Wen Nian knew that it was not easy to scheme against Shen Jun in the capital, let alone actually succeeding in it. Thinking of what Yang Ting had done to Shen Jun, causing him to almost not be able to wake up, Wen Nian felt a fire in her heart. ¡°We can¡¯t let this matter go just like that. Moreover, since she dared to do this, she must have a backup plan.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She frowned and bit on her chopsticks. ¡°The Jiang family must be involved in this matter too. Otherwise, why did Yang Ting bring you to the Jiang family¡¯s hotel? She definitely has to hide this kind of thing. If she still dares to go to the Jiang family¡¯s hotel directly, it can only mean that this matter is related to Jiang Wei.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Jiang Wei.¡± Shen Jun reached out to pick up her chopsticks. ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Chun.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Didn¡¯t Jiang Chun want to marry Shen Jun? Why would she do others a favor? Seeing her expression, Shen Jun smiled and picked up another piece of shortbread for her. ¡°Yang Ting is only courting death by doing this. Not to mention that I can¡¯t tolerate her, the Shen family and the Zhao family are the same. Now that Zhao Kai has returned to the Jiang Corporation, it looks like we have to make them busy.¡± Wen Nian nodded as well. If the Jiang family could get busy, Shen Jun would have a much easier time. Thinking of Zhao Kai¡¯s determination before he returned to the Jiang family and the situation at Shen Wei¡¯s birthday banquet that day, the Jiang family probably wouldn¡¯t have a peaceful day anymore.. Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: Big News Chapter 597: Big News Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In fact, before Shen Jun could say anything, Zhao Kai had already taken action. Jiang Wei had originally wanted to borrow strength to make the Yang family and the Shen family go against each other, but he was stopped by Zhao Kai. He thought that he had to take down the Xu family first. ¡°The matter between Shen Jun and Yang Ting would definitely drag on longer. It¡¯s not appropriate for us to make a move now,¡± Zhao Kai said expressionlessly. Jiang Wei looked at the news page, but he did not agree with him. ¡°The Yang family is quite powerful. It¡¯s not surprising even if Shen Jun really married Yang Ting. Perhaps the Shen family¡¯s strength would increased greatly, and it will be even harder for us to do anything towards them.¡± ¡°No, on Old Mr. Shen¡¯s birthday, the two families almost fell out with each other, and the third son of the Yang family is also trapped overseas. The Yang family is fighting among themselves now,¡± Zhao Kai analyzed calmly. ¡°If we deal with the Shen family now, won¡¯t the Zhao family do it too? I heard from my friends in Hai City that Zhao Wu will be transferred back to the capital this year, and he will enter the core department.¡± Jiang Wei¡¯s breathing paused for a moment. He knew that the Zhao family was not easy to deal with. They were all experienced officials. If Zhao Wu came to the capital, it would be difficult for him to make a move. The reason why the Shen family could be so carefree was not only because their business was doing well and they had many friends, but also because the Zhao family was powerful and no one could shake them. Seeing that his expression was wavering, Zhao Kai continued, ¡°Our strength is still not enough now. Why don¡¯t we follow your original plan and swallow the Xu family first? If we have the Xu family and the power behind them, even without the Shen family¡¯s shares, we can still stand.¡± Jiang Wei nodded and said with a smile, ¡°If we have two good in-laws, the Jiang family might be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Shen family. Look at Shen Mo. He didn¡¯t make any achievements. He was born into a good family and has a good wife. You¡¯re my only son. Your future wife has to be at least like Zhao Jiao. Whether she¡¯s beautiful or not is secondary. The key is that she¡¯s smart and knows how to judge the situation. She also has to have a good family background.¡± Zhao Kai lowered his eyes slightly. Wen Nian¡¯s figure flashed past his eyes. She was beautiful and smart. Other than her family background, she really met the requirements. Unfortunately, she had never seen him in her eyes. Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. If he could really take down the Jiang family, some things might not be impossible. Jiang Wei took actions quickly. Zhao Kai found his former comrade in the army and found many old items in a small village in Province A to send to the Xu family. Mr. Xu liked this young man even more. The Xu family¡¯s business was not small, and they were famous in the antique circle. Zhao Kai had gained the favor of the old man, so there were naturally many rumors. Just as Jiang Chun was still feeling smug about scheming against Yang Ting and Wen Nian, Xu Li was almost angered to death. Seeing that Jiang Chun had collected a lot of parcels which contained all kinds of new clothes, she felt that this daughter of hers was really useless. ¡°You still have the mood to dress up? Zhao Kai is about to reach a higher level! The Xu family¡¯s shop has already started to operate according to Zhao Kai¡¯s wishes. Do you want your only maternal ancestor to side with someone else?¡± ¡°What can I do?¡± Jiang Chun said unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re still Grandpa¡¯s only daughter. He still doesn¡¯t trust you. To put it bluntly, the Xu family values boys over girls. Unfortunately, Grandpa doesn¡¯t have a son in his life. He doesn¡¯t even have a grandson. Isn¡¯t what he has yours?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was not that she did not care about the Xu family, but Jiang Chun felt that no matter how much her grandfather did not like her daughter, he would not give up his assets to others, right? The old master of the Xu family was not like Jiang Wei, he had one daughter and no illegitimate children. Xu Li said resentfully, ¡°What do you think? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know your grandfather¡¯s temper. I think Zhao Kai knows how to act. When the time comes, he might become the eldest grandson of the Xu family!¡± At the mention of acting, Wen Nian appeared in Jiang Chun¡¯s mind again. During this period of time, Wen Nian had been very quiet. Ding Sheng had helped her and Gu Cheng suppress the attention on them. Coupled with Director Sun scolding the netizens who were spreading rumors online, the attention of this scandal was quickly suppressed. However, Yang Ting¡¯s matter was not over yet. The netizens would still leave comments on Wen Nian¡¯s social media account from time to time. Some people even wrote many articles on the love and hate entanglement between Yang Ting and Shen Jun, wanting to confirm Yang Ting and Shen Jun¡¯s relationship. As Jiang Chun was thinking, her phone suddenly rang. Jiang Ning¡¯s voice was gloating. ¡°Big news. It¡¯s about the Yang family. Come quickly..¡± Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: Nothing Good Chapter 598: Nothing Good Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Jiang Chun rushed to a villa area, she frowned. This was a famous villa in the capital for the mistresses. Almost all the big boss¡¯s mistresses lived here. In the past, the main focus of this villa area was high-end and safety. He did not expect that these two points would attract the attention of various bosses. More and more mistresses were arranged to stay here, and the capital¡¯s circle sneered at this villa area. ¡°Why did you call me here? Did something happen to Yang Ting?¡± Jiang Chun asked with a frown. However, Jiang Ning suddenly put a cap on her and gestured for her to keep quiet. ¡°In the white Mercedes.¡± Jiang Chun secretly looked over. Sure enough, a tall young man and Zhang Fang got out of the car together. Their actions were very intimate. Then, the two of them entered a villa together. ¡°Oh my god, I thought Zhang Fang was some powerful character. She runs around every day for her husband, which is so touching. I didn¡¯t expect her to like young men. That handsome man just now was only in his twenties, right? He¡¯s enough to be her son,¡± Jiang Ning said with a snort as she scrolled through the photos she had secretly taken just now. However, when Jiang Chun saw a figure in the villa, she felt that something was wrong. ¡°Did you see anyone go in just now?¡± ¡°I was supposed to meet a classmate for coffee. Why would I pay attention to this? Why don¡¯t you go to the security room and see if you can get the surveillance footage?¡± Jiang Ning picked up her phone and handed the photo to Jiang Chun. ¡°Don¡¯t you know this man? Could he be a young master from some family in the capital? Her taste is really special!¡± Jiang Chun looked at the blurry figure in the photo. She did not know this person, but when she looked at the location of the villa, she still felt that something was wrong. However, Jiang Ning only lowered her head to deal with the photo. ¡°Yang Ting even asked you for help previously and didn¡¯t even give you any money. This time, we can¡¯t let it go just like that. With such a big bargain chip, do you think I¡­¡± Before she could finish, Jiang Chun had already stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the security room. Don¡¯t move around and don¡¯t appear in front of them.¡± Jiang Ning was a little unhappy, but if Jiang Chun could get the video, wouldn¡¯t it be more convenient for her to ask for some money from Zhang Fang? However, Jiang Chun did not return after she left. She gave a security guard ten thousand yuan and only said that her cat had gone missing in the neighborhood. She begged him to help look for it. When the security guard saw her obedient appearance, and she seemed beautiful and gentle, he quickly found the video. Jiang Chun did not see any cat, but she saw an unexpected scene. Other than Zhang Fang and the man entering the villa, Yang Ting had also entered the villa early. Coincidentally, there was a child playing with a drone in the district. Jiang Chun found the child when the little security guard was not paying attention and obtained the shocking video taken by the drone. Yang Ting was obviously not familiar with this villa. At first, she did not know to close the curtains when she was having a tryst with the man. Although it was only a five to six-second video, it was enough. Jiang Chun took the video and left excitedly. Coupled with the video she had taken from the hotel previously, she was only immersed in the fantasy of how to help Shen Jun clarify in the future and how to become Shen Jun¡¯s benefactor again. How could she still remember that Jiang Ning was waiting for her at the cafe? Everyone had something to do, but Wen Nian immersed herself in such busyness. Every day, other than filming, she would attend classes. From time to time, she would look at the progress of her family¡¯s online shop. She had completely forget about her previous troubles. Unknowingly, a month had passed, and it was time for Wen Nian to finish filming. As the last scene was filmed, all the staff present applauded her. Jin Ting also excitedly handed over a large bouquet of flowers. ¡°Congratulations to my beloved Boss Wen for wrapping up the filming!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jin Ting had long finished filming and had been staying on the set as an assistant. This time, she had learned a lot from Wen Nian and was even more determined to continue in the entertainment industry. ¡°Congratulations, Assistant Jin. You can finally get rid of an annoying boss like me?¡± Wen Nian said with a smile. Jin Ting pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting rid of me. I¡¯ll take the art exam next year. When the time comes, I¡¯ll also take the entrance test to the Film Academy. I¡¯ll pester you in school and on set. Even if you and Shen Jun get married, I¡¯ll still go to your house with my mother to freeload.¡± Seeing how shameless she was, many people around her laughed. Only Zheng Ping looked at his phone worriedly and then at Wen Nian. Wen Nian¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. No wonder her right eyelid kept twitching. Every time Zheng Ping had that expression, nothing good would happen.. Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: 599 Chapter 599: 599 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Amidst the congratulations, Wen Nian walked towards Zheng Ping and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡± Zheng Ping nodded seriously. He still had to continue filming with Gu Cheng for a few days, so he was not in a hurry to leave. When they returned to the lounge, Jin Ting was still immersed in the filming. ¡°Your landing move just now was too cool. You still look elegant in such a complicated ancient costume. You¡¯re simply a fairy who has descended to the mortal world! This drama will definitely be a hit. It¡¯s just that I died too early. Your little maidservant died for you. I¡¯m going to eat until I¡¯m dizzy at the post-filming banquet tonight. I have to eat expensive food!¡± Jin Ting was impassioned for a while and realized that no one was paying attention to her. Only then did she realize that Wen Nian and Zheng Ping had already moved in front of the phone. Both of their expressions were a little unnatural. ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re on the trending searches again?¡± Jin Ting was already used to it and didn¡¯t think there was anything else. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be used to it too? You have this kind of physique. Many celebrities are envious of you! I still think this month has been too peaceful!¡± However, when she saw the content online, her scream broke. ¡°Yang Ting is pregnant? What?¡± #Yang Ting Prenatal Examination#, #Shen Jun Yang Ting Possible Shotgun Marriage#, #Yang Ting Pregnancy# and other keywords rushed to the trending searches. Not only did a so-called insider reveal that Yang Ting had gone to the gynecology and obstetrics department again, but she had also done a prenatal checkup. She didn¡¯t even have the intention to avoid people at all. Although it was a private hospital, it was still photographed by many people. The netizens calculated the time. Wasn¡¯t the timing just nice when Shen Jun and Yang Ting were exposed in the hotel? ¡°Little Master Shen is indeed powerful. He hit the target with one strike?¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging for a wonderful way to get pregnant. I spent more than 100,000 yuan to see a doctor, but I didn¡¯t get pregnant.¡± ¡°I heard that the Shen family has been suppressing the Yang family. Are you sure this child is Shen Jun¡¯s?¡± ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t like Yang Ting? I heard that Master Shen was drugged back then and even stayed in the hospital for a few days!¡± ¡°Is Yang Ting so daring? What about this child? Will she get a miscarriage?¡± ¡°The fetus is also a life. The Shen family shouldn¡¯t be so cruel, right?¡± There were more and more discussions online. There were even people who spoke up for Yang Ting. They felt that it was pitiful to get pregnant before marriage. If she was a single mother, she really might not want to live anymore. Although Wen Nian was expressionless, with Jin Ting¡¯s understanding of her, the more she was like this, the angrier she was. Jin Ting quickly pushed her phone away and did not let Wen Nian continue looking. ¡°The Internet is full of nonsense. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person Shen Jun is? Not to mention that Yang Ting is not as beautiful as you, she can¡¯t even compare to me! Shen Jun can¡¯t even get hard just by looking at her!¡± Hearing the familiar words, Wen Nian couldn¡¯t help but laugh. However, the next second, Zheng Ping¡¯s words stopped Wen Nian from laughing. ¡°Was your boyfriend really drugged? If he was drugged, did he forget what he did?¡± He looked at Wen Nian worriedly. Her expression turned even worse. She did believe in Shen Jun, but the situation at that time was probably not something that could be controlled with perseverance. ¡°Nonsense! Who is Shen Jun? Even if you wanted to shoot him with a gun, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to Yang Ting, let alone being drugged!¡± Jin Ting glared at Zheng Ping and continued to comfort Wen Nian. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. Shen Jun definitely won¡¯t. If he dares, his mother will be the first to skin him alive and pull out his tendons. She will even drown him in a pig cage!¡± Although Jin Ting¡¯s voice was loud, Wen Nian could hear the uncertainty in her voice. Jin Ting wanted to say something else, but Wen Nian grabbed her hand and interrupted her. ¡°I believe in Shen Jun. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s not that kind of person.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Damn! Wen Nian, have you seen the news?¡± Gu Cheng suddenly pushed open the door of the lounge and ran in with a horrified expression. He kept pointing at the phone screen. ¡°This, this, damn!¡± He had never felt that his vocabulary was so lacking. He had originally thought that since Wen Nian had finished filming, he could celebrate with the few of them. He could also eat his fill. However, he did not expect Yang Ting to be pregnant and a website had revealed nude photos of her and Shen Jun. Originally, after hearing Wen Nian¡¯s words, Jin Ting was already relieved. She did not expect Gu Cheng to cause trouble again. She said unhappily, ¡°What? Isn¡¯t it just Yang Ting who¡¯s pregnant? Who knows whose child she¡¯s pregnant with? Maybe she¡¯s framing Shen Jun?¡± She snatched Gu Cheng¡¯s phone impatiently and glanced at the photo on it.. Then, she shouted, ¡°F*ck! F*ck!¡± Chapter 600 - Chapter 600: Nude Photos Chapter 600: Nude Photos Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gu Cheng looked at Jin Ting with an expression that said, ¡°You¡¯re the same.¡± He was about to take his phone away when Wen Nian snatched it away. When she saw the photo, her breathing almost stopped. The two people in the photo were extremely intimate. Shen Jun was half-naked. Although Yang Ting¡¯s chest was pixelated, it was almost as if she had not been covered it up. It could be seen that she was completely naked and not even wearing underwear. There were more than ten photos. Not only were there photos of two people on the bed, but there were also two people in front of the bathroom mirror. Shen Jun lowered his head and leaned on Yang Ting¡¯s shoulder, looking like he was kissing her. Yang Ting, who was standing in front, was also naked. This set of photos was posted by an anonymous ID. It was said that Yang Ting¡¯s phone had malfunctioned, and he happened to be an after-sales employee. When he saw the photos and shared them, he wanted to attract a wave of popularity. Moreover, it was on a special private website. The photos that Gu Cheng saw had been processed and were reposted by other netizens. Previously, there were videos as evidence. Now, with Yang Ting¡¯s pregnancy as evidence, coupled with these photos, the netizens¡¯ attention to this matter increased by more than a little. ¡°I beg for a high-definition, uncensored original photos! I wish the kind soul a peaceful life!¡± ¡°Why do young people like to take photos at this time? I can¡¯t understand and they were even exposed?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this confirming that these two are in a relationship? Wen Nian is indeed a third party!¡± ¡°Yang Ting is already miserable enough. Her nude photos were exposed and she¡¯s pregnant. Could it be that Shen Jun doesn¡¯t want her?¡± ¡°He¡¯ll probably let Yang Ting have an abortion. I heard that Shen Jun is still very obedient to Wen Nian.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about human lives? The Shen family allowed him to do this? And the Yang family isn¡¯t bad either! I really don¡¯t understand why Shen Jun thinks so highly of Wen Nian.¡± The popularity of this matter was almost unprecedented. Not only were these pixelated photos on the entertainment headlines, but even some economic news was related to this matter. Even the Shen family¡¯s share price was affected. At this time, Jiang Wei naturally wouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity to interfere. For a moment, the Shen family was covered in dark clouds. Ever since he found out about this, Shen Jun had been hurriedly contacting his software company¡¯s team to deal with it. However, the other party was also very professional. Not only did they hide their IDs, but they even jumped to more than ten countries, making Shen Jun unable to investigate. The public opinion on the Internet was brewing too quickly. It was impossible for Shen Jun to delete all the photos completely. He was indeed in a daze at that time, but he was very sure that there was nothing between him and Yang Ting. He had originally wanted to celebrate post-filming with Wen Nian that day, but he did not expect something to happen again. He sent Wen Nian a WeChat message almost immediately. Shen Jun: The Internet is full of rumors. I swear, I definitely didn¡¯t touch her. Right now, I¡¯m blocking the news online with the company¡¯s team. We¡¯ll definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. I¡¯ll give you an explanation too. I¡¯ll get Sister Juan to pick you up later. Don¡¯t care what the media says. Just trust me. Wen Nian: I believe you. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of myself. Looking at the message on her phone, Wen Nian felt her heart sink. She did believe in Shen Jun, but how did Yang Ting¡¯s child come about? In her previous life, she had seen too many mistresses using their children to rise to the top. Many small celebrities knew that they could not become popular, so they found suitable sponsors. Some used drugs to get pregnant, and some used their children to force the other party to divorce. Many people even succeeded. She looked at the photos on her phone again. Yang Ting was indeed willing to go all out. Wen Nian could feel that these photos were taken when Shen Jun was unconscious. Moreover, these photos were probably sent by Yang Ting. However, did she really think that everything would be fine if she was pregnant? Wen Nian suddenly could not understand the crux of the matter. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Tian Juan came to pick them up, she was also exhausted. She thought that this month would be quite peaceful. She had already started to get Wen Nian to continue taking on endorsements. She didn¡¯t expect something to happen to Shen Jun again. When she was surrounded by reporters just now, she was really about to fly into a rage. Fortunately, her professionalism made her hold back. If she, as a manager, couldn¡¯t hold back now, Wen Nian wouldn¡¯t be the only one implicated. ¡°Nian Nian, this matter involves too many people. I¡¯m afraid the Shen Corporation is also involved now.¡± Tian Juan carefully considered her words before saying, ¡°Since you¡¯re done filming, I¡¯ve taken a look at the school schedule. The school schedule hasn¡¯t been too tight recently. Why don¡¯t you go back to the apartment and rest for a while?¡± Wen Nian understood that this was to let her hide for a period of time. When the dust settled and she reappeared, it would indeed reduce a lot of trouble. She looked at her phone again and saw that there was still no reply. Then, she pretended to be relaxed and said, ¡°Alright, I can go back and catch up on my sleep..¡± Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: Fainting Chapter 601: Fainting Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing the smile on Wen Nian¡¯s face, Jin Ting heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shen Jun is quite reliable. He¡¯s not the kind of person to mess around. Why don¡¯t I go back with you? You¡¯re done filming anyway.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Wen Nian patted her head. ¡°Go back first. Don¡¯t get followed by the paparazzi. Sister Juan will send me back. It¡¯s fine.¡± Tian Juan hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, go back first. Didn¡¯t you want to sign a contract with the company? Why don¡¯t you take the opportunity to discuss it with your mother while she¡¯s in the country?¡± Jin Ting had always been on set as Wen Nian¡¯s assistant. Tian Juan had even gotten someone to help her look at the contracts for free. If she wanted to enter the entertainment industry, she definitely had to have an agency, let alone being able to enter Ding Sheng. Furthermore, Tian Juan really did not want the artistes she might sign in the future to be involved in these matters. Although it was a good thing for celebrities to band together, if anything happened, she did not want her artistes to be wiped out. Wen Nian knew that Jin Ting was worried, but she had also heard that Ji Xiang was about to go overseas. She comforted her. ¡°The Shen family won¡¯t sit back and do nothing about this. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t want to implicate me now. I won¡¯t go out either. Hurry back and discuss the contract with your mother. If I need anything, I¡¯ll call you, okay?¡± Hearing what she said and thinking that the Shen family would definitely deal with Yang Ting, Jin Ting said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back first. You must tell me if you have anything! The Jin family is powerful after all. I won¡¯t let you suffer.¡± Seeing that she wanted to back Wen Nian up, Wen Nian smiled sincerely. However, when she returned to the apartment, she really could not smile anymore. Tian Juan still had many things to deal with and instructed her not to go out casually for the next few days. When Zheng Mo was free, she would come and deliver food to her. After Tian Juan left, Wen Nian was left alone in the apartment. Facing the empty room, her heart felt empty. She didn¡¯t want to look at the content online, but when she thought about how Yang Ting might be pregnant and how many mistresses in her previous life really relied on their children to get to where they were, she felt suffocated. She took out her phone and saw the content online. Her hands were trembling. #Yang Ting admits to being pregnant and is unwilling to reveal the name of the child¡¯s father # #Shen Jun is treacherous, abandoning his fiancee and child for beauty# #Rumors online that the Shen family suppressed the Yang family just to let Yang Ting abort the child# There was overwhelming news about this matter. Many so-called insiders even began to reveal that Yang Ting had a close relationship with Shen Jun when she was in middle school and high school. If Shen Jun hadn¡¯t transferred to Hai City, Wen Nian wouldn¡¯t have had anything to do with it! It was already a scandalous piece of news from a big family, and it involved female celebrities. Wen Nian knew how shocking the discussion of this matter would be. Moreover, it seemed that Yang Ting had also spent a lot of money to buy fake commenters. Half of the netizens¡¯ comments were advocating that she and Shen Jun were extremely compatible. ¡°The Shen family only has one son, Young Master Shen. His child must stay! He¡¯s the future successor of the Shen family!¡± ¡°Not only is he the successor of the Shen family, but he¡¯s also the successor of the Yang family. This child is amazing.¡± ¡°The two families are well-matched. Just get married directly. There¡¯s no need to get engaged!¡± ¡°Miss Yang really loves Young Master Shen so much. She admitted that she was pregnant and didn¡¯t even mention the child¡¯s father. Is she protecting Shen Jun?¡± ¡°If Shen Jun is a man, he should dare to take responsibility for his actions! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be worthy of being the heir of the Shen family!¡± Wen Nian flipped through the comments and exited the page. Although she knew that most of them were paid comments, gossip was scary. With so many such comments, she knew very well how it would affect the Shen family. The share price of the Shen Corporation would probably fall. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She entered WeChat again, but there was still no message from Shen Jun. Wen Nian threw her phone in the corner of the sofa, buried her head between her knees, and fell asleep. The next morning, she was woken up by the doorbell. Wen Nian woke up in a daze and felt a little cold. Hearing the doorbell mixed with the sound of knocking, Wen Nian got up from the sofa and opened the door. Zheng Mo was about to knock on the door when it opened. ¡°Wen Nian, why aren¡¯t you answering your phone? I was almost scared to death¡­ Wen Nian! Wen Nian!¡± Before she could finish, Wen Nian fell against the door.. Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: Where Is She Chapter 602: Where Is She Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian felt dizzy. In a daze, she didn¡¯t know where she was. It seemed to be someone¡¯s wedding venue. There were many guests on both sides of the red carpet. The flower arches were made of red roses, and there were Western wedding decorations everywhere. She saw Shen Jun standing at the end of the red carpet in a suit, but the expression on his face was not very happy. There was even some coldness in his eyes. Although it was still Shen Jun¡¯s face, he was obviously more mature than the current Shen Jun. Wen Nian ran over happily, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t make a sound. When Shen Jun looked over, he seemed to be looking at someone else through her. ¡°You got what you wanted?¡± Shen Jun¡¯s voice was cold, and there was even a hint of anger in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. Marrying you is my lifelong dream. It has been since I was young.¡± Jiang Chun¡¯s voice sounded from behind Wen Nian. Jiang Chun walked past her and stood in front of Shen Jun. Jiang Chun was wearing a white wedding dress with a trailing tail. Her eyes were filled with happiness as she reached out to Shen Jun. But Shen Jun didn¡¯t hold her hand. He just asked coldly, ¡°Where is she?¡± Jiang Chun was a little unhappy and pouted coquettishly. ¡°Today is our big day. Do you have to make me unhappy? If I¡¯m unhappy, I don¡¯t know what will happen to her.¡± She sighed again. ¡°Ah, I heard she got into a fight a few days ago in prison. Her calf was broken from a kick.¡± ¡°She¡¯s in prison?¡± Shen Jun¡¯s expression turned even uglier. ¡°How dare you send her to prison?¡± With that, he was about to leave, but Jiang Chun grabbed his arm tightly. ¡°Today is our wedding. Are you sure you want to find another woman?¡± She walked up to Shen Jun and gently straightened his tie. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. If I¡¯m unhappy, she¡¯ll be miserable. A woman who was cheated into marriage and family was ruined. If she¡¯s beaten to death in prison, no one will avenge her, right? Her parents and her brother are long dead. You don¡¯t want her to die, right?¡± Hearing her words, Wen Nian felt like her heart was about to stop. Tricked into marriage? Broken family? Prison? She suddenly thought of something and looked at the two people in front of her in a daze. Jiang Chun was also more charming than she was now. It was obvious that this was Jiang Chun from a few years later. The scar on her arm was still there. Even under the cover of the lace gloves, it was still very obvious. She touched the scar inadvertently. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her when we were young, how could you have escaped? Why would I leave such a scar just to pretend to save you? She owes me this!¡± Suddenly, Jiang Chun turned around and looked at Wen Nian fiercely. ¡°Wen Nian, you owe me this. You deserve to die!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Wen Nian finally shouted. She sat up on the bed and broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Nian Nian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Jun quickly came over to support her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here. You¡¯re still on the IV. Don¡¯t move your hand.¡± Shen Jun¡¯s eyes were a little dark, and he hadn¡¯t shaved. Although he still had a young face, it overlapped with the Shen Jun in the dream just now. Wen Nian raised her hand in disbelief and touched his face. Feeling Shen Jun¡¯s warmth, she cried. ¡°Shen Jun, Shen Jun¡­¡± She could say nothing but his name. At the thought that he might marry another woman, her heart clenched. Shen Jun was proof of her rebirth, the light of her life, her lover. How could she bear to give him up? Seeing her like this, Shen Jun blamed himself. He had wanted to resolve the matter and let Wen Nian rest well first, but he did not expect this matter to affect her so much. He quickly comforted her gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, things will be resolved. I didn¡¯t touch Yang Ting. I don¡¯t know whose child she¡¯s carrying. I won¡¯t leave you. Nian Nian, don¡¯t cry.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He wiped Wen Nian¡¯s tears in a panic. He was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat. Wen Nian reached out and hugged Shen Jun tightly. Wen Nian took a few deep breaths before coming back to her senses. Then, she let go in embarrassment and asked, ¡°Why am I in the hospital? What happened?¡± Shen Jun took out an electronic thermometer and measured her temperature. Seeing that her temperature had finally dropped, he was relieved and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t even know that you had a fever at home alone. If Zheng Mo hadn¡¯t gone to look for you in the morning, you might have been in danger.¡± He sighed. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I should have been there for such a big matter. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± He gently hugged Wen Nian in his arms and said self-reproachfully, ¡°I will definitely handle this matter well. I, Shen Jun, only have you as a woman. There can¡¯t be another person. I definitely won¡¯t let you suffer..¡± Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: Nightmare Chapter 603: Nightmare Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian sniffed and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re not the one who made me suffer. Someone else framed you. I believe you.¡± Shen Jun hugged her tighter. ¡°I know, but they won¡¯t let you have it easy. I must seek justice for you.¡± Hearing his words, Wen Nian laughed out loud. ¡°Get justice for me? They¡¯re the ones who schemed against you! Are you stupid?¡± Seeing that she finally had a smile on her face, Shen Jun relaxed a lot. He squeezed her hand carefully. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Wen Nian wanted to say that he shouldn¡¯t keep apologizing, but there was a knock on the ward door. Then, Zhao Jiao pushed open the door and stuck half of her body out. ¡°It¡¯s your fault. Hmph!¡± Then, she smiled and said to Wen Nian, ¡°Nian Nian, can I come in?¡± Thinking that she was still in Shen Jun¡¯s arms, Wen Nian pushed Shen Jun unnaturally. ¡°Auntie, come in quickly. I am fine. Sorry to trouble you to come visit me.¡± ¡°Why are we talking about this as a family?¡± Zhao Jiao snatched Wen Nian¡¯s hand from her son¡¯s hand. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s all his fault. Why did he ask you to return to the apartment for such a big matter? You should have come to the Shen family directly. If you were at home yesterday, we could have called the doctor over if you had a fever and felt unwell. I could have taken care of you too!¡± Wen Nian lowered her head in embarrassment. Zhao Jiao ignored her son¡¯s dissatisfied gaze and continued, ¡°It¡¯s all this kid¡¯s fault for being stupid and being schemed against. But don¡¯t worry about this. The Shen family won¡¯t want a woman with ill intentions like Yang Ting. Who knows whose child she¡¯s pregnant with? She even wants to frame the Shen family. I¡¯ll definitely teach her a lesson!¡± Zhao Jiao didn¡¯t just say that. She really did it. The Yang family was being suppressed and Yang Ting and her daughter were ostracized by the Yang family. The Zhao family had also contributed a lot to it. Wen Nian asked carefully, ¡°The Shen Corporation must have been affected too, right? Will the Jiang family take advantage of it?¡± This was what she was most worried about. If the Shen family was affected by public opinion, their share price would definitely plummet. At this time, if the Jiang Wei interfered again, Shen Jun would really be attacked from both sides. Although Wen Nian liked the Shen family very much, what if the Shen family really wanted Shen Jun to marry Yang Ting for the sake of the family? Zhao Jiao naturally saw through her thoughts and hurriedly explained, ¡°This kind of thing won¡¯t affect the Shen Corporation too much. It¡¯s not an entertainment company, so what impact will it have? Even if it¡¯s true, it can¡¯t have any impact on the Shen Corporation.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she saw that her son¡¯s eyes were about to spew fire. She quickly added, ¡°This is definitely not true. I swear on Shen Jun¡¯s life.¡± Hearing her say this, Wen Nian pursed her lips and smiled. Shen Jun rolled his eyes at her helplessly. His mother was indeed unreliable most of the time, but she was still quite reliable. As the Shen family still had many things to deal with, Zhao Jiao comforted Wen Nian a while before leaving the ward. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. That¡¯s her temper.¡± Shen Jun coughed awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯ll wash some strawberries for you. Lie down obediently.¡± He carefully helped Wen Nian lie down and went out with the fruit. Wen Nian¡¯s heart warmed as she watched him leave, but she suddenly thought of the nightmare just now. Actually, when she woke up, she remembered that she had died in prison on the day the news of the marriage between the Shen and Jiang families was broadcasted. At that time, she thought that Huang Yue and Wei Xiao were the ones who killed her because she had never interacted with Jiang Chun in her previous life. However, Jiang Chun¡¯s words in her dream were still ringing in her ears. She didn¡¯t know if the dream was real, but since she could be reborn, did this dream mean something? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Wen Nian could not recall any interactions between her and Shen Jun in her previous life. In her previous life, she entered the entertainment industry without finishing high school. She could not understand what relationship she had with Shen Jun in her previous life. Moreover, Shen Jun seemed to care a lot about her. Although she couldn¡¯t remember these things, she still remembered some of the news she had seen in prison when she was alive. The Jiang family and the Shen family were competing for a project. In the end, the Jiang family bribed the bidders and won at the lowest price. Although the matter was exposed, because the project was already completed, they only caught a few small fries. After that was the marriage between the Shen family and the Jiang family. In other words, her dream was not completely fake. At least in her previous life, Jiang Chun was married to Shen Jun. It was also at this time that the Yang family¡¯s scandal broke out. It was that Mrs. Yang was being the sugar mum to a male model who was 20 years younger than her, and someone had secretly taken a passionate video of them¡­ Wen Nian clenched her fists. Since the Yang family wanted to frame Shen Jun, she would let the Yang family fall into chaos first.. Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: Trust Him Chapter 604: Trust Him Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian picked up her phone. She did not have many connections in the capital. At this moment, Zhao Kai was her ally. ¡°Yo, what¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s rare for you to take the initiative to contact me. I¡¯m a little flattered.¡± Zhao Kai¡¯s voice was a little excited. ¡°Yes, please do me a favor. I¡¯ve already sent you the person I want to investigate.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s voice was a little hoarse and a little tired. ¡°Help me find a private detective to follow him. You can take intimate photos and videos. I¡¯ll pay.¡± Zhao Kai did not look at the WeChat notification. Instead, he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Are you sick? Where are you?¡± Wen Nian didn¡¯t expect him to ask this. She couldn¡¯t help but cough a few times and say, ¡°I probably have a cold. I¡¯m fine, justreceiving an IV in the hospital.¡± ¡°Which hospital?¡± Zhao Kai asked anxiously. He had already put down the document in his hand and was about to leave the office. Hearing the commotion on his end, Wen Nian said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Shen Jun is accompanying me. Please help me investigate this matter first.¡± Zhao Kai¡¯s hand, which was about to put on his coat, paused. Then, he sat back in his seat. ¡°Isn¡¯t he busy? He¡¯s about to become a father. He¡¯s quite fast, isn¡¯t he?¡± His words were sour, but Wen Nian was only thinking about Zhang Fang and did not hear the jealousy in them. She even defended Shen Jun. ¡°Don¡¯t read the comments online. Shen Jun isn¡¯t that kind of person. He won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Are you so sure?¡± Zhao Kai couldn¡¯t bear to see her trust Shen Jun so much. ¡°He was drugged. Can you guarantee that your man really won¡¯t react? Can he tolerate it? Do you trust him so much?¡± Upon hearing this, Wen Nian suddenly smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you save him? You should trust him more than I do, right?¡± Hearing her say this, Zhao Kai really didn¡¯t know what to say. When his people reported it, they said that although Shen Jun was half-naked, his pants were definitely still on. Moreover, when he saw Shen Jun, his lower body was still bulging. It didn¡¯t look like anything had happened with Yang Ting. After some silence, Wen Nian said seriously, ¡°I owe you a favor for this. Thank you so much.¡± Zhao Kai asked awkwardly, ¡°The Shen family has already helped me a lot. Do you owe me a favor for Shen Jun? When are you going to pay me back?¡± ¡°Anytime,¡± Wen Nian said without thinking. ¡°As long as you need me, tell me at any time. As long as I can do it and it doesn¡¯t hurt my family, I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Does your family include the Shen family?¡± Zhao Kai asked casually. Unexpectedly, Wen Nian blurted out, ¡°Of course.¡± Zhao Kai was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± He teased again, ¡°You¡¯re not married yet. You can¡¯t be considered family. Don¡¯t hate marriage at such a young age!¡± Wen Nian was a little dazed when she heard the call end. In her previous life, she did not wear a wedding dress, but Jiang Chun married Shen Jun. Would things change in this life? Shen Jun finished washing the fruits and saw a confused Wen Nian. He walked over and touched her forehead gently. After confirming that the temperature was not high, he took out a strawberry and brought it to her mouth. ¡°The doctor said that you have to replenish your vitamins. Look at how thin you are. You should eat more. Don¡¯t stop eating just to look good on camera. Your immunity has worsened.¡± Wen Nian opened her mouth and bit the strawberry, her lips touching Shen Jun¡¯s fingers. Feeling the numbness in her fingers, Shen Jun¡¯s smile deepened as he looked at her gently. The face in front of her suddenly overlapped with the face in the dream. Shen Jun was young and gentle now, and the him in the dream was obviously from a few years later, which was when she was in prison. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thinking of Jiang Chun¡¯s words in her dream, Wen Nian asked tentatively, ¡°You were kidnapped when you were young. Did anyone save you later?¡± ¡°Why did you ask about this?¡± Shen Jun was a little surprised, but he didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°Actually, I ran out during the chaos. My family was also looking for me at that time. I was lucky that nothing serious happened.¡± ¡°Other than Jiang Chun, do you remember any other children?¡± Wen Nian continued to ask. If her dream was real, it meant that she was at the scene at that time, but she couldn¡¯t remember when she came to the capital. In her previous life, she only came to the capital after entering the entertainment industry. When she was young, she clearly remembered that she had always been in Hai City. It was unlikely that she had any interaction with Shen Jun. Shen Jun frowned. Although he had a high IQ, he was not so intelligent to remember everything clearly at five years old. He shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t remember. I only remember that there were a few children and I haven¡¯t seen them since..¡± Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: Tragic Death Chapter 605: Tragic Death Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Suddenly, Shen Jun¡¯s eyes lit up as he thought of something. ¡°There was a little boy outside the small black room that was locked up at that time. He should be four or five years old. When he saw us on the first day, he gave me a milk candy and wanted to save us. However, he was too young and couldn¡¯t open the door at all. The next day, he found someone. It sounded like his brother? He wasn¡¯t old either. The two of them created a lot of noise outside and diverted the kidnapper¡¯s attention. Only then did we escape.¡± ¡°Little boy?¡± Wen Nian deflated. It really wasn¡¯t her. She didn¡¯t remember coming to the capital when she was young, let alone a little boy. ¡°That¡¯s right. His hair is short, and he has snot running down his nose. He¡¯s also dressed sloppily. I wonder if he¡¯s a little beggar nearby?¡± Shen Jun¡¯s words were a little disdainful, but there was a smile on his face. Then, he said regretfully, ¡°He probably saved up the milk candy for a long time, right? At that time, he was still injured. I saw him using this big stick to hit a man with difficulty and was kicked a few times by the other party. He kept shouting for me to run. I was too afraid at that time and saw his brother carry him and run. I didn¡¯t dare to follow.¡± Wen Nian sighed in her heart. It seemed that she had died in vain in her previous life. There was no such recollection in her childhood memory, and the little boy Shen Jun was talking about was not her. Jiang Chun might have listened to Huang Yue or Wei Xiao¡¯s slander, causing Wen Nian to become a corpse. Seeing her disgusted expression, Shen Jun held her hand. ¡°Why are you asking this? Do you think this has something to do with Jiang Chun?¡± Wen Nian could only nod and swallow his words. ¡°At the moment, it looks like Yang Ting is putting all her eggs in one basket, but it doesn¡¯t mean that the Jiang family isn¡¯t involved.¡± Shen Jun sat on the bed and gently hugged her. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely get to the bottom of this and give you an explanation.¡± Wen Nian fell asleep at some point. When she woke up, she saw Zhao Kai¡¯s face. ¡°Do you want some water?¡± Zhao Kai handed her a thermos flask. ¡°If you don¡¯t wake up soon, I¡¯m going to starve to death here.¡± Wen Nian took the cup and drank the warm water. She still felt dizzy. She looked around but didn¡¯t see Shen Jun. Zhao Kai took the cup and placed it aside. ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore. The Shen Corporation¡¯s shares fell to the limit today. He went back to help his family. I bought porridge and brought you some food. Do you want some?¡± Wen Nian didn¡¯t have much of an appetite to begin with, so when she heard this, she didn¡¯t want to eat anymore. Hence, she shook her head. However, Zhao Kai had already opened the lunch box. ¡°I¡¯ve been guarding you for three hours. Can you at least eat with me? I really can¡¯t eat alone.¡± Wen Nian pursed her lips helplessly. Zhao Kai had already placed the porridge in front of her, and she barely took a sip. Seeing that she had eaten the porridge, Zhao Kai was slightly relieved and also ate. He was used to eating quickly in the army. Before Wen Nian could finish half a bowl of porridge, he had already finished it and even cleaned up. ¡°Do you usually eat like this? Are you a hungry ghost reincarnated?¡± Wen Nian was a little speechless. Didn¡¯t he say that he brought her food? He ate quite well himself. ¡°It¡¯s shameful to waste it. I don¡¯t think you want to eat it either. I¡¯m just trying not to waste food.¡± Zhao Kai took out fruits. ¡°Replenish your vitamins and eat some porridge. My sister loves grapefruit. I¡¯ve already peeled it.¡± Seeing that the peeled grapefruit in the fast-food box was crystal clear, Wen Nian picked up a piece and placed it in her mouth. The sour and sweet taste was just right, and she was quite happy to eat it. Seeing the smile in her eyes, Zhao Kai asked proudly, ¡°It¡¯s so delicious? Do you like grapefruit?¡± Wen Nian picked up another piece and nodded. ¡°I like peeled grapefruit. I can¡¯t be bothered to peel it. I don¡¯t have the strength. I can¡¯t peel the grapefruit skin every time.¡± ¡°Then it won¡¯t be difficult for me to peel it for you in the future.¡± After saying this, Zhao Kai stole a look at Wen Nian. Seeing that she had picked up another grapefruit and didn¡¯t seem to care, he was relieved. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Is this the benefit of having a younger brother? Indeed, it is best to be a sister. My brother never peels grapefruit for me,¡± Wen Nian said with a smile. ¡°However, he treats me very well and lets me bully him.¡± Not only did he treat her well, but he also died for her in his previous life. Seeing Wen Nian suddenly become sad, Zhao Kai thought that she had been homesick after experiencing so many things. Hence, he quickly said, ¡°I heard that the Agriculture and Food Exhibition is coming to the capital. Your parents will be coming too, right?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Wen Nian was a little excited and almost choked. She coughed violently again. Zhao Kai quickly patted her back and handed her a glass of water. ¡°Why are you so excited to see your Mom and Dad? You¡¯re really amazing. You can even choke on your words..¡± Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: Bad Idea Chapter 606: Bad Idea Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian finally calmed down and hurriedly said happily, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen them. Of course I miss my Dad and Mom!¡± She was full of smiles. Although the light in the ward was a little pale, it added a gentle glow to her small face, making Zhao Kai lose his focus. When he thought of the first time he saw her, she was still dressed as a high school student. In less than a year, she had already grown into a young girl. Zhao Kai felt his heart skip a beat. However, he immediately adjusted himself. ¡°When the time comes, I¡¯ll eat your braised food for free.¡± ¡°So be it.¡± Wen Nian nodded seriously. ¡°But if you eat for free, you might really become an idiot. Hahaha.¡± Zhao Kai poked her head with his finger. Wen Nian smiled until her eyes curved. She was in a much better mood. It was only then that she remembered and asked, ¡°Did you come specially to see me? Or is there something?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so busy. Of course, I came to look for you because I have something to do.¡± Zhao Kai didn¡¯t want to admit that he had asked the hospital if Wen Nian was in this hospital. Moreover, he had been guarding the entrance of the hospital. After Shen Jun came out, he came to Wen Nian¡¯s ward. However, when he arrived at the ward, he did receive major news. He took out his phone and handed it to Wen Nian. ¡°Where did this news come from? The detective just followed this man and took such mind blowing content. I feel that he earned this money too easily.¡± Wen Nian took the phone suspiciously. When she saw the content, she was tongue-tied. ¡°This, this, this is¡­¡± In the video, Zhang Fang and a young man were kissing passionately, and it was in her car. After some time, the car shook more and more, but the video was very clear. In her previous life, Wen Nian had only heard this content from the prison news occasionally. However, it was not a glorious thing after all. How could there be any videos at that time? Even the photos were the most harmonious and had been processed. However, the video that Zhao Kai showed her was really an exemplary shot. Not only was the angle good, but there was also a close-up and long-range shot. Wen Nian even suspected that this private detective had been a cameraman previously. Zhao Kai quickly snatched the phone away and stopped her from looking at it. ¡°Guess what? There¡¯s something even more mind blowing behind! You¡¯re just a little girl. Don¡¯t look at it. Just know what¡¯s going on.¡± Although Wen Nian was smart, she was still a little girl in Zhao Kai¡¯s eyes. She really shouldn¡¯t be looking at these things. However, Wen Nian said firmly, ¡°What else? Show it to me!¡± Zhao Kai pursed his lips. He was already surprised enough when he received these contents. He felt that Wen Nian would definitely not be able to accept it. However, when he saw Wen Nian¡¯s determined gaze and her outstretched hand, he compromised. When Wen Nian saw the video again, he couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. The video this time was not an intimate video of them, but a surveillance ideo of a district. Wen Nian could tell that this was the famous mistress district in the capital. However, in the surveillance video, Yang Ting entered the villa first, followed by Zhang Fang and this male model. From the window on the third floor, she saw Yang Ting and this male model kissing¡­ The image was a little blurry, but Yang Ting¡¯s long hair was different from Zhang Fang¡¯s shoulder-length hair. She could still recognize it. Zhao Kai coughed and said awkwardly, ¡°There¡¯s a clearer video, but it¡¯s only for a few seconds.¡± Seeing that Wen Nian still had an expression that said, ¡°Show it to me.¡± He helplessly took out the video and explained, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should say that this private detective I found is too capable or really too sharp. He followed some clues and found so much content. A child was playing with a drone and happened to take this video. Even a private detective can find this video through the online cloud. Looks like this Internet information is too unsafe, right?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, when Wen Nian saw the last few seconds of the video, a smile appeared on her lips. She originally wanted to make Zhang Fang panic. If the current Mrs. Yang of the Yang family had such a big scandal and the rumors were spread, who would believe that Yang Ting was carrying Shen Jun¡¯s child? However, she did not expect Yang Ting to give her such a big scoop. Wen Nian almost laughed out loud. Seeing her expression, Zhao Kai guessed that Wen Nian had another idea. ¡°Miss Wen, do you have another bad idea?¡± Wen Nian smiled at him. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Zhao to help me implement it..¡± Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: What Do You Want? Chapter 607: What Do You Want? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Shen Corporation¡¯s stock price had a huge impact on the industry. Although Zhao Jiao told Wen Nian that public opinion did not affect the Shen Corporation much that day, she knew that such negative news had a huge impact and could kill people without a trace. In the study room of the Shen family¡¯s villa, no one spoke. In the end, Shen Wei knocked heavily on the table and said angrily, ¡°How dare they use such a move? The Yang family really taught a good daughter!¡± Zhao Jiao said directly, ¡°Since it¡¯s not Shen Jun¡¯s child, when the child is born, as long as we do a DNA test¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Shen Mo shook his head. ¡°What will the Shen family experience in the next few months? It¡¯s only been a day and the stock price has already fallen to the limit, let alone a few months?¡± Zhao Jiao pursed her lips and did not say anything else. In fact, she was thinking that she should find someone to take actions against Yang Ting. However, she was also a mother. If she did this, she would feel uneasy on her conscience. Whether she bore a child of the Shen family or not, it was still a small life. Shen Jun didn¡¯t say anything. Although Shen Mo was the only one in the Shen Group, the pressure from the board of directors wasn¡¯t small either. In addition, Jiang Wei had started to play tricks again. Now, the Shen family was indeed attacked from all sides. Even the Yang family wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Zhao Jiao went to open the door and saw that the servant looked a little embarrassed. Then, she whispered to her, ¡°Madam, Jiang Chun, Miss Jiang is here.¡± ¡°What¡¯s she doing here?¡± Zhao Jiao was annoyed when she heard Jiang Chun¡¯s name. ¡°Tell her that the Shen family has something on and that we can¡¯t welcome guests. Send her away.¡± Zhao Jiao didn¡¯t expect Jiang Chun to dare to come looking for her. She was angry, but now was not the time to lose her temper. She could only chase her away first. However, the servant still looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated. Zhao Jiao then asked, ¡°What did she say?¡± ¡°Miss Jiang said that she has a way to prove that the child in Miss Yang¡¯s stomach is not Young Master¡¯s.¡± As soon as the servant said that, everyone in the room looked at her. Zhao Jiao was the first to react. Then, she said to her, ¡°Let Miss Jiang go to the living room first and entertain her well. I¡¯ll go later.¡± The servant hurriedly nodded and walked out. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhao Jiao closed the door and looked at Shen Mo in confusion. She looked at Shen Jun again. ¡°Could there be any evidence in the hotel?¡± Shen Jun shook his head. ¡°Zhao Kai has already checked the surveillance cameras. There¡¯s definitely no evidence in the corridor and hall. As for the room¡­¡± Actually, he was too dizzy at that time. It was already very difficult for him to control his instincts, let alone remember the decorations in the room. Shen Mo thought for a moment before saying, ¡°She won¡¯t come without evidence. Perhaps she arranged Yang Ting¡¯s matter. This young lady is scheming and vicious. It¡¯s not strange for her to have evidence.¡± ¡°Shall I go meet her?¡± Zhao Jiao stood up. ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to follow me. I told her that you were in a meeting. It¡¯s better for a woman to step in.¡± Shen Jun had wanted to follow her, but thinking that if he was around, Jiang Chun might mention her life-saving grace again, he decided not to see Jiang Chun. Although Jiang Chun, who was sitting in the living room, did not look around, her heart was beating wildly the moment she entered the Shen family¡¯s house. It was the most high-end villa area in the capital, the most luxurious villa. Even the tea table in the living room in front of her was made of rosewood. The Jiang family was also very rich, and the Xu family was equally rich, but they were not as imposing as the Shen family. Then he thought about how Shen Jun had the Zhao family backing him up, and how they were all important politicians. Jiang Chun gripped the cup in her hand tightly. She had to marry into such a family to show her value. She should belong here. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was so lost in her thoughts that she didn¡¯t even hear the door open. Zhao Jiao looked at Jiang Chun staring at the cup and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Jiang, you like this set of cups so much? I¡¯ll get someone to pack it up and bring it back for you as a small gift.¡± Hearing her voice, Jiang Chun hurriedly stood up. ¡°Hello, Auntie. We meet again. Auntie is still as young as ever.¡± Zhao Jiao raised her eyebrows and sat directly opposite her. Then, she looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Miss Jiang, a straightforward person doesn¡¯t resort to insinuations. Show me whatever evidence you have. Tell me what you want.¡± Jiang Chun, who was still in fear and trepidation, relaxed after hearing her words. She gently put down the cup in her hand and looked at Zhao Jiao innocently.. ¡°Can I have anything I want?¡± Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: Future Mistress Chapter 608: Future Mistress Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Zhao Jiao was still smiling, but there was no smile in her eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll have to see if your evidence is worth this price.¡± Jiang Chun sat obediently, but there was a determined expression on his face. ¡°Of course this evidence is valuable. The Shen Corporation¡¯s stock price fell by the limit today, and a lot of its market value has evaporated, right? If this continues, even if the Shen family is powerful, they won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, do you think the Shen family can¡¯t deal with it?¡± Zhao Jiao¡¯s smile had already disappeared. ¡°The Jiang family doesn¡¯t know much about this industry. They just relied on the Xu family¡¯s antique business to make a name for themselves. Your father might not even dare to say anything in front of me. Miss Jiang, do you think you know a lot?¡± Zhao Jiao had a very strong aura when she became serious. She had the powerful Zhao family behind her and many years of experience in the business world. She was also the only wife of the Shen family. Once she unleashed her aura, not many people could withstand it. However, Jiang Chun endured it. Although she was a little afraid, she only adjusted herself and immediately said with a smile, ¡°Auntie, I really don¡¯t know anything about business, but as long as I can read the financial news, I know about the Shen family¡¯s situation.¡± ¡°Therefore, the sooner the evidence in my hands is made public, the less losses the Shen family will suffer. You¡¯re a businessman, so you should know this very well.¡± Zhao Jiao narrowed her eyes. She suddenly realized that Jiang Chun had really changed. She was different from the scheming girl she had seen in Hai City. She thought for a moment and asked with a smile, ¡°How much do you want, Miss Jiang? Name a price.¡± ¡°You really trust me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll lie to you?¡± Jiang Chun smiled. ¡°But that¡¯s true. Who would dare to lie to the Shen family? It¡¯s just that money might not be what I want.¡± Actually, since Jiang Chun dared to come to the Shen family, Zhao Jiao knew what she wanted. Zhao Jiao had clearly seen the desire in her eyes and her greed for power. Jiang Chun must still have evil intentions towards Shen Jun. Jiang Chun suddenly picked up the cup and shouted to the servant outside, ¡°Change me a cup of honey lemon water. I don¡¯t like tea.¡± The servant was shocked when she heard the shout. Then, she hurriedly walked in, took the cup respectfully, and retreated. Soon, a cup of honey lemon water was served. Jiang Chun raised her cup and looked at the pale yellow liquid. She smiled widely. ¡°Auntie, the Shen family is so great. They have everything. The servants are also very handy.¡± Zhao Jiao looked at her with a smile, but her eyes were cold. Jiang Chun continued, ¡°If only this was my home. I would definitely work a hundred times harder for my home and not let anyone invade it at all. What do you think?¡± Zhao Jiao paused for a moment, then immediately said, ¡°You like villas so much? Alright, I¡¯ll buy a small villa for you in this neighborhood. The servants will be trained and sent to you.¡± However, Jiang Chun stretched out her hand and waved it. She looked a little aggrieved. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re a smart person. How can you not know what I want?¡± She took a sip of lemon water and leaned closer to Zhao Jiao. ¡°If I were the future mistress of this family, why would I let someone infringe on my rights and interests? Not to mention the Yang family, even the Jiang family can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t you think?¡± At this moment, Zhao Jiao¡¯s smile had completely disappeared. She said indifferently, ¡°Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. If Shen Jun likes you, of course I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Then, she said mockingly, ¡°What a pity. Shen Jun¡¯s taste has been similar to mine since I was young. It¡¯s extremely picky. If it weren¡¯t for a beautiful, kind, and capable woman like Wen Nian, he really wouldn¡¯t fancy any woman, let alone some demons and ghosts.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You!¡± Jiang Chun reached out to point at Zhao Jiao, but she held back. She took out her phone and quickly scrolled through the video. Although it was only a few seconds, Zhao Jiao could still see the content clearly. Yang Ting was kissing a man naked. ¡°The filming took place a few days after the matter between her and Shen Jun was exposed. Zhang Fang brought a man there.¡± Jiang Chun snorted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s still unknown who this child belongs to. Besides, I don¡¯t just have this video. I have evidence of what the two of them did in the hotel.¡± ¡°So, are you admitting that Yang Ting drugged Shen Jun and that you were involved?¡± Zhao Jiao glared at her and said. Jiang Chun shrugged nonchalantly and said sweetly, ¡°Is that important? What¡¯s important now is the Shen Corporation, right?¡± Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: Shen Jun Can’t Accept It Chapter 609: Shen Jun Can¡¯t Accept It Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There was no expression on Zhao Jiao¡¯s face. She looked relaxed, but in fact, her heart was in turmoil. Jiang Chun¡¯s words were not groundless. Now that the Shen family was indeed attacked from both sides, Yang Ting¡¯s matter could be considered a scandal. It had a huge impact on the company. However, Zhao Jiao still pretended not to care. She leaned against the sofa and looked up lazily. ¡°Of course you¡¯re right. The Shen family is definitely important, but there¡¯s more than one way to clarify this matter. Miss Jiang, why don¡¯t you change your conditions? For example, the Shen family can help you fight for a place in the Jiang Group?¡± Jiang Chun looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous that you are helping me establish my foothold in my own home?¡± She had always regarded herself as the eldest daughter of the Jiang family. Even though Zhao Kai¡¯s appearance embarrassed her, she did not think that Zhao Kai would win her. ¡°Although I have a brother by my side, I¡¯m still the eldest daughter of the Jiang family and the only granddaughter of the Xu family. No matter what, he can¡¯t surpass me.¡± ¡°The second daughter of the Jiang family.¡± Zhao Jiao corrected her. ¡°You have an elder sister. You are the second daughter.¡± ¡°You!¡± Jiang Chun was enraged again, but she immediately adjusted her state and said with a smile, ¡°Whether it¡¯s Eldest Miss or Second Miss, the Jiang family and the Xu family will be mine sooner or later.¡± She changed into a gentle tone again. ¡°Auntie, if these two families are my backers in the future, won¡¯t Shen Jun be like a tiger with wings? Besides, I can help him clarify this matter. Isn¡¯t this the best of both worlds?¡± ¡°Do you think the backing of the Jiang and Xu families is meaningful to Shen Jun? To our Shen family?¡± Zhao Jiao¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery. Jiang Chun suppressed her anger and said, ¡°Could it be that a small celebrity without any background like Wen Nian is helpful to Shen Jun? Why can you accept her but not me? Moreover, I saved Shen Jun before.¡± Hearing her words, Zhao Jiao suddenly laughed. ¡°Miss Jiang, you don¡¯t know your place. Of course, I can¡¯t accept you because Shen Jun can¡¯t accept you. What can you do?¡± She sat up straight and said calmly, ¡°And you¡¯re indeed not worthy of entering the Shen family, aren¡¯t you? If it was Wen Nian, she wouldn¡¯t come to negotiate with me and use the fact that she could help Shen Jun as a bargaining chip. Instead, she would help him without holding back. This is the difference between you and her.¡± However, Jiang Chun did not care. She sneered. ¡°It¡¯s just that it didn¡¯t affect her interests. Do you think a woman like her won¡¯t betray Shen Jun?¡± Zhao Jiao really didn¡¯t want to see her face anymore. If she didn¡¯t want the evidence in her hands, she would have chased her away long ago. She waved her hand. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no point in saying this. Why don¡¯t you think of a better condition, Miss Jiang? You can¡¯t have come here for nothing, right? Don¡¯t tell me you only want a set of glass cup?¡± Jiang Chun took out her phone and was about to say something with a smug expression when the news feed on the phone made her widen her eyes in fear. Then, she raised her head and said fiercely, ¡°How dare you hack my phone system? The Shen family is too despicable!¡± After saying this, Jiang Chun had a trace of doubt. She knew that Shen Jun was a computer expert, so she had changed her phone long ago and installed a protective system. Shen Jun still didn¡¯t know that she had evidence, so he couldn¡¯t have done anything. But who had leaked the evidence in her hand? Zhao Jiao was a smart person. From Jiang Chun¡¯s words to her reaction, Zhao Jiao immediately realized that something was wrong. At this moment, her phone rang. Tian Juan: ¡°Wen Nian posted the evidence online. The company is fully cooperating with the publicity. You chose a good daughter-in-law!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was even a link to the news on WeChat. When she saw the content, Zhao Jiao couldn¡¯t help but smile. Seeing her like this, Jiang Chun panicked. She suppressed the panic in her heart and said unkindly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Shen family to play such tricks. Didn¡¯t they say that they wanted to cooperate just now? Could it be that they were playing tricks behind my back?¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, you¡¯re wrong. I asked you to state your conditions just now, but you insisted on being ridiculous. What should we do? Don¡¯t you have any trump cards left?¡± Zhao Jiao laughed from the bottom of her heart this time. ¡°But it¡¯s indeed my Shen family who helped Shen Jun clarify. It¡¯s only right for a girlfriend to help her boyfriend clarify, right?¡± ¡°Wen Nian? How could it be her?¡± Jiang Chun widened her eyes in disbelief. She thought that this matter was done very secretly. Even Jiang Ning did not know that she had evidence in her hands, but how did Wen Nian know that there was evidence? Zhao Jiao stood up slowly and looked at her calmly. Then, she said to the servant, ¡°Wrap up the set of cups that Miss Jiang used just now. Pack it up and make it look better.. Miss Jiang likes it very much!¡± Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: Threesome Chapter 610: Threesome Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhao Kai was very fast, and he was also a smart person. Wen Nian only told him to find someone to send the message, while Zhao Kai even bought fake commenters. Shen Jun had been framed in the first place. Especially when he was in a coma in the hospital, in fact many nurses were secretly spreading the news, but the hospital strictly prohibited the medical staff from spreading the news because of the Shen family¡¯s reputation. First, a child accidentally uploaded the video taken by the drone at home to the forum. In the beginning, there were some videos of the city scenery and children playing, but immediately, a few seconds of Yang Ting and the man being intimate were also uploaded. Such videos could often directly capture the netizens¡¯ attention. The video was high-definition and had no censor. Moreover, the female lead in the video was Yang Ting, who was currently at the center of the storm. How could the netizens not be excited? The scandalous photos of her and Shen Jun had just been released a while ago, and yet another mind blowing video of her with another man was released so quickly, causing the netizens to cook up endless stories. ¡°Yang Ting again? This little girl looks obedient, but she¡¯s actually playing quite crazily?¡± ¡°No way? Isn¡¯t the filming time only a few days after the matter between her and Shen Jun was exposed? Then whose child is this?¡± ¡°It belongs to whoever it belongs to. Anyway, it¡¯s not mine, but one of us is going to be cuckolded.¡± ¡°My friend is a nurse in a private hospital. I heard that Shen Jun was drugged that day. He was unconscious until night time. He probably didn¡¯t do anything in the room with Yang Ting.¡± ¡°Drugged? Boys have to protect themselves when they go out!¡± ¡°No wonder Shen Jun¡¯s expression was a little strange in the video. I thought he had been drinking at noon!¡± ¡°If he¡¯s drugged, even if the child is Shen Jun¡¯s, he can¡¯t keep it, right? It¡¯s too easy to give birth to deformities.¡± Before this wave of netizens¡¯ discussion ended, the next wave of news that shattered the netizens¡¯ worldview appeared. #Mrs. Yang and Little Boyfriend in a car#, #Zhang Fang¡¯s lover is her daughter¡¯s boyfriend#, #Yang Family Threesome# All kinds of embarrassing words were linked to Yang Ting and Zhang Fang. Before the netizens could digest the content of the previous video, the next video of them in the car had already caused all the platforms to draw overwhelming attention, especially the forum that had leaked the video at the beginning. Although the video had been censored, it was a pity that the video was too clear. Moreover, there were many angles and close-up scenes. Many attentive netizens immediately realized that something was wrong with this man. Before everyone could discuss it, the video of Zhang Fang bringing her little boyfriend to the mistress¡¯ villa area was released again. This time, the netizens had no choice but to form their own connections. ¡°Why does this person look so familiar? Is he the man in Yang Ting¡¯s video?¡± ¡°Two women and a man? F*ck, what kind of process is this?¡± ¡°A mother taking the initiative to introduce her daughter to her little boyfriend? I can¡¯t figure out the relationship!¡± ¡°May I ask if the child in Yang Ting¡¯s stomach should call her mother or sister?¡± ¡°Shen Jun is indeed the scapegoat. Is the Yang family going to use this child to seize the Shen family¡¯s assets?¡± ¡°No wonder the Shen family has been suppressing the Yang family. If it were me, I would have slapped them long ago!¡± As the netizens continued to discuss, the identity of the male lead in the video was also posted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chen Xin used to be a print model. In the beginning, he was quite famous. Unfortunately, after he turned 25 years old, he didn¡¯t make any achievements. Slowly, he became a gigolo kept by rich women. Not only was this man¡¯s background exposed, but there were also all kinds of revelations about him and Zhang Fang going to nightclubs and bars. There were too many people in such a place, and there were people taking selfies from time to time. The two of them had a surprisingly high appearance rate. At this moment, Yang Ting could no longer sit still at home. She did not even dare to answer her father¡¯s call. She was not only ashamed and resentful, but also unbelievably sad. ¡°Mom! Are you crazy? Didn¡¯t you say that this person is the male model you found? Didn¡¯t you look for him because he looks a little like Shen Jun?¡± Yang Ting was about to go crazy. ¡°He¡¯s your boyfriend? Is this true? Tell me!¡± Zhang Fang¡¯s eyes were red at this moment, and the expression on her face was not as gentle as usual. She glared at Yang Ting.. ¡°So what? Didn¡¯t you agree to this?¡± Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: The Child Is Gone Chapter 611: The Child Is Gone Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°I agreed?¡± Yang Ting didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°You¡¯re my biological mother. How can you treat me like this?¡± She walked over and grabbed Zhang Fang¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you feel disgusted? I¡¯m about to die from disgust! And why were you in the car with him? In the car¡­ You shameless woman!¡± Slap! Zhang Fang slapped her without any care. ¡°I¡¯m shameless? If you have any shame, why did you do such a thing? Since you¡¯re going to marry Shen Jun, is it fine as long as you don¡¯t contribute anything? You¡¯ll definitely have to take the more treacherous path!¡± Looking at her daughter¡¯s tear-stained face, Zhang Fang was sad. She softened her voice and said, ¡°You¡¯re still pregnant. Don¡¯t be too agitated. It¡¯s not good for the child.¡± ¡°Child?¡± Yang Ting looked at her in disbelief and pointed at her stomach. ¡°What kind of child is this? Didn¡¯t you see what the Internet said? Does he call me Mom or Sister? I can¡¯t have this child! He¡¯s not Shen Jun¡¯s child. I don¡¯t want him! He¡¯s my shame!¡± Zhang Fang looked at her coldly and then at her stomach. Thinking of her little boyfriend¡¯s handsome face, Zhang Fang coaxed, ¡°Silly child, so what if there are these videos now? The child is still ten months away from birth. If you delay Shen Jun like this first, perhaps¡­¡± ¡°Delay?¡± Yang Ting kept shaking her head. ¡°Mom, are you crazy? If you delay it until the child is born, I¡¯ll really be finished. He¡¯s not Shen Jun¡¯s child! He¡¯s your little boyfriend¡¯s child!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s his child.¡± The expression on Zhang Fang¡¯s face was gentle. ¡°So you can wait a little longer. You can drag Shen Jun on and give birth to this child. Isn¡¯t that good? His father is a little similar to Shen Jun, right? Maybe the Shen family will acknowledge this child without doing a paternity test?¡± Yang Ting looked at her mother and was about to break down. She did not understand why her mother had become like this. It was so unfamiliar that it made her feel afraid. She shook her head violently and stood up. ¡°Impossible! I¡¯ll go to the hospital tomorrow to abort him. I won¡¯t want this child!¡± ¡°No! You have to have this child!¡± Zhang Fang¡¯s expression became ferocious. ¡°You have to give birth to this child! Let me see if you dare to abort him?¡± Suddenly, a thought that frightened her flashed across Yang Ting¡¯s mind. She slowly approached the door of the room. ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t be¡­ You can¡¯t be asking me to give birth to your boyfriend¡¯s child, right?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡± Zhang Fang suddenly smiled. ¡°He¡¯s so handsome and gentle. How perfect would his child be?¡± Her expression became gentler and gentler. Then, her hand gently touched Yang Ting¡¯s abdomen. Yang Ting was frightened and her hair stood on end. However, Zhang Fang didn¡¯t think much of it. She continued, ¡°Anyway, you already have a child. Even if Shen Jun doesn¡¯t want you, Mommy will still want you.¡± Yang Ting was so frightened that she did not dare to move. When she saw Zhang Fang turn around, she hurriedly opened the door and ran out. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Zhang Fang quickly followed her. ¡°Don¡¯t go. It¡¯s not safe to go out now. Just stay at home and recuperate. Mom will do the rest.¡± ¡°You lunatic! You¡¯re completely crazy!¡± Yang Ting retreated as she quickly went downstairs. She already knew very well that her mother had gone completely crazy. From the beginning, Zhang Fang had been scheming to make her give birth to that man¡¯s child. Letting her marry Shen Jun was just an excuse. In just a few days, Yang Ting had already seen clearly that the Shen family would not want her. Even if she was really pregnant with the Shen family¡¯s child, the Shen family would rather have their shares fall to the limit than marry her. This meant that they had completely given up on the child in her stomach. Moreover, this child was not Shen Jun¡¯s to begin with. Zhang Fang was also a little anxious when she saw her escape, but her feet slipped and she fell on Yang Ting. The mother and daughter rolled down the stairs. The servants of the Yang family heard the commotion and ran over. ¡°Madam, are you hurt?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hurry up and call the ambulance. Miss is injured. There¡¯s a lot of blood!¡± ¡°What, what should we do? Why is Miss bleeding so much?¡± When Zhang Fang rolled down, she fell directly on Yang Ting. Although she was also muddle-headed, she was still conscious. She suddenly felt sticky liquid on her hand. When she looked down at the blood on her hand, Zhang Fang completely panicked. At this moment, Yang Ting¡¯s lower body was already bleeding a lot and she was unconscious. The servants of the Yang family were busy, but Zhang Fang looked at her daughter on the ground in a daze and muttered, ¡°His child is gone..¡± Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: He Came to See You Chapter 612: He Came to See You Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Yang family¡¯s matter was very big. The Yang family was already in a precarious situation, and various influences were watching. The news of Yang Ting and Zhang Fang falling was immediately spread. There were even photos of the scene. Yang Ting¡¯s body was covered in blood, and the netizens couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Although I don¡¯t like her, she must have been harmed by her own mother, right?¡± ¡°The child will definitely be lost. To put it bluntly, it might not be a bad thing if the child is not born.¡± ¡°Is Mrs. Yang crazy? How could she do such a thing?¡± ¡°I heard that her little boyfriend, Chen Xin, has another contract because of this matter. He even participated in some variety show. How disgusting.¡± ¡°He¡¯s taking advantage of all the popularity? Is this man crazy?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for him to become popular. Chen Xin definitely won¡¯t miss this opportunity!¡± What the netizens said was true. Zhang Fang¡¯s male model boyfriend, Chen Xin, had directly disappeared from the face of the earth. Her WeChat and phone numbers had been blocked. As Zhang Fang had injured her leg from a fall, she only realized that her bones were broken when she arrived at the hospital. However, as she lay in bed, she was not thinking about her daughter, nor was she thinking about the Yang family¡¯s current situation. She only wanted her little boyfriend to accompany her. However, the other party only sent her a breakup WeChat message and ignored her. Only then did Zhang Fang panic. She had always felt that Chen Xin was young and didn¡¯t have much money. Modeling wasn¡¯t a proper profession, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t leave her, let alone his child. However, he had gained some fame online. As soon as the name Chen Xin was discovered by the netizens, he received an invitation from a management company. There were even variety show offers. He could earn tens of thousands by participating in some activities! Chen Xin did not even think that having an affair with that old woman, Zhang Fang, not only did he sleep with her daughter, but he also had such a huge pie thrown at him. Naturally, he would not miss it. He was even willing to tell some secrets in exchange for popularity. At this moment, Wen Nian had already returned to the apartment and was looking at the results of the battle online. In just one night, the matter quickly fermented. The Shen family also came forward to clarify this matter, claiming that Shen Jun had indeed been drugged by someone with ulterior motives, but because the dosage was too high, he almost lost his life. There was indeed nothing to doubt since the hospital had witnesses and evidence. When someone questioned why they didn¡¯t come out to refute Yang Ting immediately, Zhao Jiao faced the reporters¡¯ questions with a sad expression. ¡°I¡¯m also a mother. How can I bear to hurt another mother? Moreover, we¡¯re all old business partners.¡± As she spoke, she really squeezed out a tear. ¡°And I know that the innocent are innocent. The netizens have sharp eyes. They definitely won¡¯t let Shen Jun be wronged. As expected, the Shen Corporation¡¯s share price has returned to normal, and the public opinion is very fair. On behalf of the Shen Corporation, I thank everyone.¡± Zhao Jiao was beautiful to begin with. Her gentle temperament and smile made people feel like they were bathing in a spring breeze. This was a matter that involved the private matters of the two families. As the identity of Mrs. Shen, she was the most suitable to step in. Moreover, her image in front of the public had always been good. ¡°My mom¡¯s acting skills aren¡¯t bad, right?¡± Shen Jun came out of the kitchen and heated up the food sent over from home before serving it. He glanced at the video and pursed his lips. ¡°She just likes to act. There¡¯s really no choice if she¡¯s a drama queen.¡± Wen Nian smiled sweetly. ¡°Auntie¡¯s acting skills are indeed not bad. Her looks are one of the best in the entertainment industry. Didn¡¯t you inherit her beauty?¡± Now that the matter was resolved and Shen Jun did not have to take the blame, Wen Nian naturally felt much better. Seeing that she was happy, Shen Jun was also very happy. ¡°Yes, if I didn¡¯t have my beauty, how could I have charmed Miss Wen? Can we eat now? We still have to take medicine later.¡± Wen Nian got up from the sofa and sat at the dining table. Zhao Jiao was especially worried about her health. The food she sent was full of nutrients. It was light but nutritious. Wen Nian, who had a fever for a day, had become really weak. She quickly ate. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Jun watched from the side as she finished eating. Then, he picked up his chopsticks and asked casually, ¡°Zhao Kai came to the hospital to see you.¡± Wen Nian could tell that he was making a statement, not asking her. She knew that Shen Jun must know everything. She did not hide anything and told him everything. ¡°I think Jiang Chun might have been involved in this matter. Didn¡¯t you say that she went to your house and said that she had evidence to prove your innocence?¡± Since Jiang Chun had evidence, it could only prove one thing. Jiang Chun had long known that Shen Jun was wronged, but other than the instigator of this matter, who else knew? Shen Jun didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, he had never understood why Jiang Chun had become like this. In his eyes, Jiang Chun was at least upright.. Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: Scar Chapter 613: Scar Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Shen Jun didn¡¯t tell Wen Nian about Jiang Chun¡¯s conditions. In the past, he didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Chun was interested in him, but when these things piled up, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t understand. Seeing that he was silent, Wen Nian comforted him. ¡°People change. Jiang Chun did save you once. At that time, she might have been kind. But she was the one who caused herself to become like this. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Hearing the comfort in her words, Shen Jun took her hand and kissed it. ¡°So why did Zhao Kai visit you?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? It¡¯s because I asked him to help me find that Chen Xin.¡± Wen Nian looked at Shen Jun in confusion. ¡°Besides, is his sister in that hospital too? He might be visiting his sister. He¡¯s just here to tell me about this.¡± Wen Nian did not take Zhao Kai¡¯s matter to heart. In her eyes, the two of them were just using each other. Moreover, how did Wen Nian know about Chen Xin? She had also found a good reason. She said that she had heard some staff mention him on the set. The entertainment industry was only so big, so it was normal to hear about these things. However, Shen Jun knew very well that Zhao Kai had specially gone to look for Wen Nian. He had even accompanied her in the room for a few hours just to watch her sleep. His heart suddenly sank as he looked at the girl eating fruits beside him. She was confident, beautiful, and even had the mature charm that girls of her age should not have. If he could see these things, could others not? After dinner, Shen Jun took the initiative to clean up the table and put the bowls and chopsticks into the dishwasher before returning to the living room to hug Wen Nian. Sensing that something was wrong with his mood, Wen Nian hugged his arm gently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you not rest well either? Why don¡¯t you rest here today? It¡¯s too inconvenient to go back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to go back?¡± Shen Jun kissed her hair. ¡°Miss Wen, are you inviting me?¡± Wen Nian blushed. She really didn¡¯t mean that. Why did Shen Jun make it sound like she was unsatisfied with her desires? She pretended to be angry and said, ¡°Then let the driver pick you up. Anyway, I think you¡¯re asking for a beating!¡± She really waved her little fist. Shen Jun took her hand and kissed it again. He said in a low voice, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t leave today. I¡¯m really tired.¡± ¡°Who wants to talk to you?¡± Wen Nian blushed and wanted to struggle out of his arms, but Shen Jun hugged her tightly. For some reason, when he thought of this incident and how Zhao Kai listened to Wen Nian and was even willing to wait for her for a few hours, Shen Jun felt uncomfortable. Wen Nian struggled a few times but failed. In the end, she stopped struggling and let Shen Jun hug her. Neither of them spoke. It was not until past 10 p.m. that Wen Nian said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t sleep here. I caught a cold here last time.¡± Although Shen Jun didn¡¯t say anything, he picked Wen Nian up and gently placed her on the bed. He looked at the girl in front of him gently and kissed her gently. The two of them had just overcome a huge obstacle together and were kissing passionately. Shen Jun¡¯s hands were also a little out of control. He kept kneading Wen Nian¡¯s body and burning her everywhere. After all, Wen Nian was not an inexperienced little girl. She could not help but lean up against him. Suddenly, Shen Jun paused and touched her back. There was a small scar on her waist. He flipped Wen Nian over and she moaned. He kissed her back comfortingly and lifted a corner of her clothes. Only then did he realize that there was a small white crescent-shaped scar on Wen Nian¡¯s waist. He suddenly stopped in his tracks. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Nian turned around in embarrassment and rebuked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± He shook his head at the sight of her flushed face and a film of moisture in her eyes. ¡®Maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence?¡¯ He lowered his head and kissed her hair again, then pulled her into his arms. ¡°Be good and sleep. I know you¡¯re not feeling well either. You were busy with my matters for so long yesterday. Nian Nian, thank you.¡± Shen Jun¡¯s mood changed so rapidly. Wen Nian was about to offer herself just now, but Shen Jun actually stopped halfway. She turned around and saw helplessly that Shen Jun had already fallen asleep with her in his arms. Exhaustion suddenly surged in her heart, and Wen Nian closed her eyes to sleep.. Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: Bloated Chapter 614: Bloated Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Shen Jun¡¯s matter came to an end, almost all the netizens were attacking Yang Ting and Zhang Fang. At the same time, Chen Xin gained a wave of fans. He had been using this incident to increase his popularity at all times, especially bys broadcasting live on a certain platform. Chen Xin had even bluntly exposed everything between him and Zhang Fang. He kept calling her ¡°old woman¡±. Although he did not name her, everyone knew who he was talking about. ¡°Isn¡¯t it more exciting with an old woman?¡± Seeing the netizen¡¯s question, Chen Xin replied contemptuously, ¡°What do you think? If this old woman is enthusiastic, won¡¯t her husband touch her? Is there a need for her to come out and seek excitement?¡± ¡°How does her daughter taste? Sigh, what a pity. She was a virgin. Yet she is ruined because of her mother.¡± Chen Xin: ¡°Why would I agree? What can I do if I don¡¯t agree? She¡¯s my sugar mummy, let alone which man would reject such a thing?¡± ¡°Now, I want to turn over a new leaf. It was too ridiculous in the past. If I want to develop my acting career in the future, I hope everyone will support me!¡± Jin Ting watched Chen Xin¡¯s live broadcast on her tablet and said resentfully, ¡°God is blind. How did such a man get popular? He¡¯s too disgusting. No, I want to eat 10 lamb skewers to calm my nerves and a big plate of spicy crayfish!¡± Wen Nian¡¯s post-filming party was delayed. It was not easy for the matter to be settled. Jin Ting was the first to ask Wen Nian to treat them to a meal, and the few of them gathered together again. Gu Cheng glanced at Jin Ting from the side. ¡°Why are you still looking when you¡¯re disgusted? Didn¡¯t you say at the beginning that this little brother was blind to be with Yang Ting? Why can¡¯t you meet such a tall and handsome man?¡± ¡°I was blind at that time,¡± Jin Ting explained. ¡°And my enemy at that time was Yang Ting. How could I have thought that her mother would do such a thing? Oh my god, I still feel disgusted. Boss! Give me ten more sticks of beef tendon! With more chili!¡± Looking at the table full of barbecue, Wen Nian quickly reminded her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you signing a contract soon? Artists have to pay attention to their figure management. You¡¯re really going to vomit after eating so much.¡± However, Jin Ting picked up the mutton skewer indifferently. ¡°Sister Nian, look at Gu Cheng. He¡¯s in a state where he wants to bite anyone on the streets. If I sign the contract, Sister Juan will make me eat tree bark every day. I definitely won¡¯t be able to take it. I¡¯m still growing! I have to eat some first to nourish myself.¡± Zheng Mo nodded silently and passed her a plate of chicken feet. ¡°Eat more. These are all collagen. It can make you stay young forever. You¡¯ll only have the strength to lose weight after eating!¡± Jin Ting did not stand on ceremony and placed all kinds of delicacies in front of her. However, Wen Nian had guessed correctly. Even without drinking, Jin Ting vomited because she had eaten too much. As she vomited, she shouted, ¡°My lamb skewers!¡± ¡°My chicken claws!¡± ¡°My beef tendon!¡± Gu Cheng, who was holding water, was about to suffocate. He pinched his nose and said, ¡°Miss, how much did you eat? You really don¡¯t have to lose weight!¡± Seeing his disdainful look, Jin Ting grabbed the hem of his shirt and wiped her mouth. Gu Cheng jumped up in shock. ¡°This is the latest design this year! My brother sent it back to me from overseas! You, you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. My mother knows how to make clothes. I¡¯ll get her to give you two sets.¡± Jin Ting waved her hand and leaned against Wen Nian. ¡°My mother even said that she wanted to give Sister Nian a surprise. After Sister Juan and I have signed the contract, we¡¯ll take photos for Mei Shang magazine. When the time comes, we¡¯ll be perfect sisters and beat him completely. Ugh¡­¡± Wen Nian jumped away nimbly. Coincidentally, Jin Ting vomited all over Gu Cheng¡¯s shoes, who was walking over. Gu Cheng screamed, ¡°My latest sneakers! Jin Ting! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± In the end, Jin Ting had already vomited her gastric juice, and the few of them sent her to the hospital. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The doctor looked at Jin Ting in a dilemma. Then, he asked the person beside her, ¡°What did she eat? Her acute gastroenteritis is acting up.¡± Gu Cheng counted with his fingers and said, ¡°Four catties of spicy crayfish, ten lamb skewers, ten beef skewers, ten beef tendon skewers, two skewers of grilled squid¡­¡± The doctor was speechless. Wen Nian asked worriedly, ¡°Doctor, her stomach must be feeling uncomfortable after vomiting so much. What should she eat now?¡± The doctor¡¯s mouth twitched, but he still said very professionally, ¡°Hasn¡¯t she eaten a lot? Let¡¯s feed her porridge for two days first. She¡¯ll be fine in two days after the injection.¡± Before leaving, the doctor reminded her, ¡°Remember to eat less these two days. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t starve to death after eating porridge..¡± Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: Who Told You to Wear It? Chapter 615: Who Told You to Wear It? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When they arrived at ¡°Mei Shang¡± for filming, Jin Ting had yet to recover from the vomiting from last time. She had lost a lot of weight. ¡°Miss Jin, you¡¯re indeed a beauty. You¡¯re even more beautiful than the last time I saw you online!¡± Leo greeted her with a smile. He had indeed obtained a lot of benefits from Ji Xiang. Not only did he have a custom-made gown, but he had also obtained an invitation to an international brand¡¯s fashion show. It was just an invitation, but it was exceptional to the fashion industry domestically. Leo¡¯s value had also risen. Jin Ting, on the other hand, was a little nervous. She had already signed a contract with Tian Juan and could be considered a small celebrity. However, she was still not familiar with this industry. At first glance, when she saw a big editor like Leo, she was a little fearful and speechless. Leo was used to her tense expression and silence. What kind of celebrity had he not seen before? She was the eldest daughter of the Jin family. It was fine to be a little arrogant. He turned to Wen Nian and said, ¡°Miss Wen, thank you for taking care of me again. Thanks to you, I sold a lot of magazines last time!¡± Not only were the sales high, but the popularity was also not low. Advertisers began to invest one after another, and the sales of Mei Shang doubled. Wen Nian smiled gently and said, ¡°I should be the one thanking you. If not for your help, I¡¯m afraid I would have suffered injustice.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Leo was quite satisfied with her sincerity. He smiled and asked someone to send the two of them to the dressing room. This time, in order to avoid the awkwardness from last time, he had prepared a dressing room for Wen Nian and Jin Ting. Although it was not the best, it was still a VIP room for ¡°Mei Shang¡±, so the environment was not bad. Moreover, Zheng Ping had gone to the dressing room to look at clothes early in the morning. Wen Nian and Jin Ting chatted as they walked into the dressing room. ¡°I heard that Yang Ting is going overseas. Her mother cheated on her husband. With such a big scandal, her father still has to file a lawsuit.¡± Jin Ting couldn¡¯t describe her feelings. She was still kind ultimately. Although she hated Yang Ting, she didn¡¯t expect her to end up in such a tragic state. Wen Nian did not speak. She had indeed thought that it might be immoral to do this at the beginning, but if she did not do so, she and Shen Jun would be the unlucky ones. Seeing that she was silent, Jin Ting felt a little depressed. She muttered softly, ¡°I heard that her mother seems to have gone crazy. Yang Ting was said to have a problem with her uterus. Do you think she won¡¯t be able to have children in the future? She must have a trauma, right?¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? This is what Sister Xinxin likes. It¡¯s hers.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re a master in the makeup world just because you¡¯re with Wen Nian. I heard that you didn¡¯t even graduate from high school? You¡¯re illiterate!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t Sister Xinxin wear this kind of gown? We were specially invited by ¡®Mei Shang¡¯ for a photoshoot.¡± Hearing the voices in the dressing room, Wen Nian quickly took two steps and pushed open the door. A few women were pushing Zheng Ping. He looked angry, but he only hugged the clothes in his hand tightly. He did not retort or fight back. ¡°Why are you glaring at me? Let me tell you, Sister Xinxin likes these. Even if Chief Editor Leo comes, he has to give them to her. Who does Wen Nian think she is?¡± One of the shorter women kept tapping Zheng Ping¡¯s forehead with her hand. She didn¡¯t use much strength, but it was extremely insulting. Seeing someone enter, the few of them stopped talking. A pleasant voice sounded behind them. ¡°What are you all doing? We¡¯re occupying their dressing room to begin with. All of you have such bad tempers.¡± Wu Xin stood up and looked at Wen Nian and Jin Ting in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the two of you. I rushed over at the last minute to take photos today. I really don¡¯t have a separate dressing room. I can only borrow it for the time being. Do you mind?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jin Ting pursed her lips slightly. Wen Nian only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She knew Wu Xin. She had been in the entertainment industry for more than ten years and was considered capable. She also had a sugar daddy supporting her. Although she was not an A-lister, she was still quite popular. However, this person was a smiling tiger and was narrow-minded. In her previous life, Wen Nian had never interacted with her. However, a few small celebrities in her company had been scolded by Wu Xin and one of them had even become inactive because of her. That person had simply not recognized Wu Xin when they met. Wu Xin knew Jin Ting¡¯s background and was naturally willing to befriend her. She slowly extended her hand and smiled very friendly. ¡°Miss Jin, it¡¯s our first time meeting. I¡¯m Wu Xin. Nice to meet you.¡± However, Jin Ting did not reach out her hand.. Instead, she stared at the cheongsam she was wearing and asked in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Who asked you to wear it?¡± Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: Hand Over the Money Chapter 616: Hand Over the Money Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wu Xin was stunned for a moment. Of course, she knew that Wen Nian and Jin Ting were going to take photos. She thought that Jin Ting was just standing up for her good friend, so she didn¡¯t take it to heart. She smiled and said, ¡°After all, I was invited by ¡®Mei Shang¡¯ to take photos. I still have the right to choose clothes, right? Moreover, the brand must want someone with a higher status to wear such a high-end gown, right?¡± Hearing her words, Wen Nian smiled silently. Wu Xin frowned and asked unhappily, ¡°Miss Wen, do you think anything¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No.¡± Wen Nian smiled and said, ¡°I just feel that it¡¯s not a feudal society. Do people have to be divided into different levels? Miss Wu really knows how to joke.¡± ¡°People are naturally divided into levels. Some people, even if they think that they can marry into a rich family, might not necessarily be above others. Moreover, some things are hard to say,¡± Wu Xin said proudly. She had relied on her sugar daddy to get to where she was today, but she didn¡¯t like a female celebrity like Wen Nian who had the Shen family as her backer. To put it bluntly, she was still jealous. Moreover, Wen Nian was young and beautiful. Wu Xin knew very well that if Wen Nian continued like this, she would quickly surpass her. It would only be a matter of filming two more dramas before she became an A-list actress. However, Jin Ting was unhappy about it. She frowned and asked, ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Who asked you to wear this?¡± Wu Xin¡¯s assistant said impatiently, ¡°Sister Xinxin is a big star. Which piece of clothing here can¡¯t be worn? Move aside. Don¡¯t delay our filming today.¡± Seeing that Jin Ting was not easy to befriend, Wu Xin temporarily lost interest. She smiled and was about to leave. However, Jin Ting did not hesitate at all and grabbed her arm. ¡°Can¡¯t you understand human language? Who asked you to wear this? You took someone else¡¯s things without their permission. This is called stealing! Take off your clothes!¡± ¡°What? Miss Jin, are you joking with me?¡± Wu Xin tried her best to hold back her anger. ¡°This is not the place for you to put on airs. Please make way.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this now?¡± Leo asked as he walked in, followed by a man. Wen Nian didn¡¯t expect Zhao Kai to be here too. The two of them looked at each other and Zhao Kai teased, ¡°Why is there a conflict every time Miss Wen comes to a photoshoot?¡± Wen Nian ignored him and pulled Jin Ting over, but Jin Ting refused to budge. ¡°No, let her take off her clothes!¡± The short woman couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and couldn¡¯t care less about Jin Ting¡¯s identity. She wanted to go over and pull her back, but Wen Nian stood in front of Jin Ting. Wen Nian also suppressed her anger and said sternly, ¡°Chief Editor Leo, if I remember correctly, the costume designed by Ji Xiang was lent to you for photoshoot. She specially pointed out that Jin Ting and I are the onlys ones who can wear it for the photo, right?¡± Leo really didn¡¯t expect Wu Xin to do this. He quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The high-end designs of the Seasons brand were all personally customized by designer Ji. They were also designated for you and Miss Jin to shoot and wear. However¡­¡± He wanted to smooth things over, but Jin Ting interrupted him. ¡°My mother never said that you can do whatever you want with these clothes, right? She said that you can give them to any Tom, Dick, or Harry?¡± ¡°Who are you calling a Tom, Dick, or Harry?¡± Wu Xin lost her temper. She indeed didn¡¯t know that this was a dress designed by Ji Xiang, but she could tell that it was a high-end design. That was why she didn¡¯t want Wen Nian to steal the limelight. That was why she took the initiative to enter Wen Nian¡¯s dressing room in advance and put on a good cheongsam. She originally thought that with her sugar daddy and her reputation, Leo would not say anything about her. However, she did not expect that this was really Ji Xiang¡¯s design. She was a little flustered, but she still said stubbornly, ¡°No matter how expensive the high-end design of the Seasons is, it can be bought for a few million yuan. Do you think I can¡¯t afford it?¡± Hearing her words, Jin Ting really let go and smiled. ¡°Alright, since you say so, Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I have nothing to say. Shall we pay now?¡± ¡°She¡¯s only wearing a shirt, yet she¡¯s called the Miss of the Jin family. Why is she so persistent?¡± The short woman muttered softly. Zheng Ping walked to Wen Nian¡¯s side and handed her the phone. Jin Ting also leaned over. When she saw the photos and comments, she was completely angry. ¡°Miss Wu, right? All high-end products in the Seasons are highly confidential before they go on the runway. Not only are you wearing it secretly, but you also dare to post selfies?¡± Although Jin Ting usually liked to play and wasn¡¯t involved much in her family¡¯s business, she still knew these rukes. Wu Xin¡¯s actions were no longer as simple as being angry with Wen Nian.. She had directly violated the rights and interests of the Seasons brand! Chapter 617 - Chapter 617: The Best Way Chapter 617: The Best Way Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ji Xiang had more than 10 styles for each series of clothes. The high-end designs could even be tailor-made. However, the most important one was the first piece. It directly set the tone for this series. Although Wu Xin was also a famous actress, she was only a second-tier actress in the country. She had worn the clothes and even posted the photos she took. It was almost impossible for the clothes in this series to appear in the upper-class society again. All the clothes in this series could only be sold cheaply. Especially with Ji Xiang¡¯s temper, even if she had to hide all these clothes, she would not be willing to sell them at a low price! Jin Ting was so angry that she couldn¡¯t say anything. Wu Xin also vaguely felt that things seemed to be out of her control. She quickly looked at Leo and said, ¡°Chief Editor, I really didn¡¯t know that these were all high-end designs. I thought they were just clothes for us to shoot in.¡± Her acting skills were indeed superb. She looked aggrieved and had tears in her eyes. She was as pitiful as she could be. If other men saw her like this, their hearts would probably have softened long ago. Unfortunately, Wu Xin had forgotten that Leo was gay and had a husband. Leo rubbed his aching eyebrows and moved away from Wu Xin. He looked at the angry Jin Ting and knew that this matter couldn¡¯t be resolved peacefully. He didn¡¯t have a deep relationship with Wu Xin. In fact, it was almost impossible for an actor of Wu Xin¡¯s level in the country to work with him. However, Wu Xin had the Mi family behind her, so he could only give her face. ¡°Miss Jin, I¡¯ll ask Miss Wu and her team to delete all the photos on the Internet. What do you think?¡± Leo said helplessly. ¡°I know you might think that it is not enough, but the most important thing now is to reduce the losses of the Seasons, right?¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Jin Ting glared at Wu Xin. ¡°It¡¯s fine if she deliberately picked a fight, but do you think the Internet has no records? She sent nine photos. The details and elements of the clothes have already been exposed. Can deleting the photos make up for it? Do you know what level of customers the Seasons is facing? Who do you think will sell the clothes she has worn?¡± Wu Xin¡¯s face turned red and white, but she couldn¡¯t say a word to refute her. Jin Ting still wanted to continue attacking, but Wen Nian grabbed her arm and shook her head. Then, she said to Leo, ¡°I believe you don¡¯t want to see this either, but Miss Wu has indeed crossed the line. There are already more than 100,000 comments online. It¡¯s useless to delete the photo now. Do you have any other solutions?¡± Leo hadn¡¯t expected two little girls under the age of twenty to be so difficult. He said unhappily, ¡°So what?¡± ¡°The Seasons isn¡¯t the only international brand in the world. Moreover, Mei Shang doesn¡¯t lack partners, let alone celebrities who can be models.¡± His tone was firm, wanting to suppress the two little girls with his aura. In fact, Leo knew very well that Wu Xin was not the only one responsible for this matter. He was also responsible, but this responsibility could not fall on him. As long as Jin Ting did not pursue the matter, it would be easier to deal with Ji Xiang. Jin Ting was indeed frightened. She still wanted to work in the entertainment industry. If she offended Leo, even if she was the eldest daughter of the Jin family, she would not be able to continue working so easily. However, when she thought of Wu Xin¡¯s actions, she could not take it lying down. Wu Xin also hurriedly said, ¡°I know I¡¯m in the wrong in this matter, but the ignorant are innocent. Miss Jin, I think we should find a solution to this matter and not be angry here. After all, you¡¯re an actress now, right?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her words pierced Jin Ting¡¯s heart. After all, Jin Ting was still young. Although she had a bad temper, when she heard her say this, she still wavered and asked, ¡°How do you plan to resolve it?¡± Wu Xin immediately smiled and pulled her over. ¡°You can say that I¡¯ve been the Seasons brand ambassador since a long time ago. This time, I¡¯m also here to shoot promotional posters for ¡®Mei Shang¡¯. This way, everything will make sense when I wear this dress. I definitely won¡¯t ask for any fees. Just treat it as making up for my mistakes.¡± ¡°No!¡± Jin Ting suddenly retracted her hand and said angrily, ¡°Are you crazy? Don¡¯t you know what level of celebrity Season¡¯s brand ambassador has always been? And you don¡¯t want any fees? I won¡¯t let you get your way even if you ask for fees!¡± ¡°This is the best solution. Miss Jin, think carefully.¡± Wu Xin¡¯s tone turned cold. She had already realized that Jin Ting was an ignorant little girl, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of such a good opportunity. She continued, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how much it costs to customize a series, but the hard work of Ji Xiang designer has gone down the drain.. This isn¡¯t something you want to see, right?¡± Chapter 618 - Chapter 618: On the Way Chapter 618: On the Way Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing that Jin Ting was silent, Wu Xin¡¯s eyes lit up. She continued to coax, ¡°You don¡¯t know, right? I have an international movie about to be released. Although it¡¯s a third female lead role, my international popularity will increase. I can endorse for the Seasons since this brand is opening up to the international market.¡± She held Jin Ting¡¯s hand again. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely continue filming in the future. You should have signed with a management company, right? Maybe we¡¯ll work together in the future! Moreover, if I film international movies in the future¡­¡± Before she could continue, Wen Nian laughed out loud. Wu Xin¡¯s brewing emotions were interrupted and she looked at her unhappily. Wen Nian¡¯s smile did not fade. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really couldn¡¯t hold it in. But don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re talking about that lousy movie with a casino theme filmed by the director of Country Y?¡± She shielded Jin Ting behind her and looked at Wu Xin mockingly. ¡°But you¡¯re right. She has indeed entered the international market. At the very least, her movie will be screened two times in Y Nation, but it¡¯s probably difficult for her to enter the markets of other countries, right? I heard that there are some restricted scenes that can¡¯t be screened domestically, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. What do you know? My movies are all confidential. If you don¡¯t know, don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± Wu Xin¡¯s voice became louder and louder. She wanted to hide the panic in her heart. She had filmed in Country Y. At that time, she had taken many unconventional nude scenes, but she didn¡¯t think Wen Nian would know so much detail. Wen Nian was trying to trick her into exposing herself. It was a pity that Wen Nian had been reborn. Of course, she knew this. She also knew that Wu Xin had slept with the higher-ups to get into this movie. However, she only found out that it was a third-rate director from Country Y after filming. It was not an international director at all. Moreover, this movie had also become a black mark in her life. From then on, she had never filmed a movie again. As for the box office of a movie, it was basically negligible. Wen Nian looked at her coldly. ¡°Someone has to be responsible for this. Someone has to bear the losses of the Seasons.¡± Wu Xin wanted to reply, but when she saw Wen Nian¡¯s cold gaze, she felt a chill run down her spine and couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Wen Nian didn¡¯t want to continue being involved with her. The key to how this matter was resolved was Leo. She said to Leo, ¡°Chief Editor, you¡¯ve indeed been good to me. Whether it¡¯s clarifying for Jin Ting last time or asking the two of us to shoot again, we¡¯re grateful.¡± She did not make known the deal between Leo and Ji Xiang. Then, she changed the topic. ¡°But both times I came to shoot, there were all kinds of problems. I can¡¯t help but doubt the professionalism of Mei Shang. I¡¯m new here and indeed don¡¯t know the status of Mei Shang in the fashion world, but it shouldn¡¯t affect small actors like us much. However, everyone should know Ji Xiang¡¯s international status as a designer and her influence.¡± Leo had wanted to continue using his aura and status to suppress Wen Nian, but after hearing her words, he really didn¡¯t dare to do so. Wen Nian understood his thoughts very well. This matter could not be blamed on Mei Shang, but since Wu Xin could come to shoot, it meant that the person behind Wu Xin was also powerful. In that case, why not let this person solve the problem? She smiled sweetly. ¡°But after all, the magazine agency only has ordinary staff. I understand that small employees don¡¯t dare to offend a big star, but the big star has made a mistake. As the victim, the Jin family naturally has to seek justice. We also need someone who understands to speak up.¡± As expected, after hearing her words, Leo lowered his head and began to think. Actually, Wen Nian¡¯s every word was on point. He was responsible, but Wu Xin was more responsible. Moreover, this matter not only offended Ji Xiang, but also involved the Jin family. Wu Xin had the Mi family behind her, but in terms of wealth and influence, she was definitely inferior to the Jin family. Initially, he was still a little conflicted, but he immediately understood the key point. Then, he said apologetically, ¡°Let¡¯s stop shooting for today. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to send the two of you back. I¡¯ll definitely give the Jin family a proper solution.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His words were very clear. Everyone present was smart and understood what Leo meant. Only Jin Ting was still muddled. Wen Nian nodded at Leo and Zhao Kai, then pulled Jin Ting and Zheng Ping out. ¡°Wait.¡± Zhao Kai looked at her and smiled. Then, he said to Leo, ¡°Since the chief editor has something on today, can we talk about the promotion another day? I¡¯ll send Miss Wen and the others back. It¡¯s on the way.¡± Leo smiled and nodded. He had keenly discovered that Zhao Kai and Wen Nian knew each other just now. It seemed like their relationship was not ordinary. However, he didn¡¯t have time to investigate these things. When he turned around and saw Wu Xin¡¯s teary eyes, he felt a headache.. Chapter 619 - Chapter 619: Coward Chapter 619: Coward Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the face of his goodwill, Jin Ting did not buy it. Of course, she knew that this was the young master of the Jiang family who was currently in the limelight. She also knew about the love and hatred between Jiang Chun, Shen Jun, and Wen Nian. However, she did not expect Zhao Kai to follow her obediently. Jin Ting said unhappily, ¡°Do you know where we¡¯re going? Yet you¡¯re going the same way? You¡¯re unaccountably solicitous. You¡¯re up to no good!¡± Zhao Kai and Jiang Wei looked too similar. Looking at his face, Jin Ting was even less in the mood to talk to him. She turned around and pulled Wen Nian away quickly. However, Zhao Kai was a soldier after all. Coupled with his long arms and legs, it was not difficult for him to follow behind them. ¡°Don¡¯t walk so quickly! It¡¯s on the way wherever you go. Anyway, the capital is only so big. It¡¯s convenient for me to go anywhere.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Jin Ting said angrily. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Ding Sheng Media have a car? Aren¡¯t we two big celebrities going to be picked up?¡± However, as soon as they reached the entrance, Jin Ting was completely speechless. Not only was there heavy rain, but there was really no car to pick them up. This was because the filming would last for at least five to six hours. Wen Nian had told Tian Juan that she would only need to come half an hour before the filming ended. Now that it was raining so heavily, who knew how long it would take for her to rush over. Zhao Kai smiled proudly and said, ¡°Sigh, it seems that Miss Jin didn¡¯t look at the weather forecast when she went out today.¡± He turned around and asked Wen Nian, ¡°Are you waiting here, or are you going back in my car first?¡± Jin Ting was speechless. She didn¡¯t want to say anything, but she really didn¡¯t want to wait here. Perhaps Wu Xin would cause trouble again later. However, there really wasn¡¯t a car for the time being. !!.. She looked at Wen Nian for help. Wen Nian sighed. ¡°Please send us back.¡± Zhao Kai raised his eyebrows and made an inviting gesture. The few of them then arrived at the underground parking lot. However, he had only taken a few steps when thunder rumbled outside. Suddenly, the lights flashed a few times before they were all extinguished. Jin Ting exclaimed and quickly pulled Zheng Ping back. Wen Nian subconsciously closed her eyes and clenched her fists. Bad memories surged out, and her body trembled. It was the night after her first rebellion in prison, and it was raining heavily. She curled up in a corner, rubbing her already swollen calf, but her eyes were guarded as she glared at her cellmates. She knew that if she relaxed a little, these people would tear her apart mercilessly. At this moment, the lights in the prison flickered a few times and suddenly went out. Accompanied by the weak light of the emergency lights, a few cellmates pounced over. She could not fight against four people with two fists and was beaten until she was disfigured. Wen Nian lay in the infirmary for a full week and was completely unconscious for the past few days. If not for Zheng Mo taking care of her from time to time, she would have died long ago. Wen Nian was not afraid of the darkness, but she was afraid of such a lightning-filled night, especially when there was a sudden power outage. This sudden darkness made her feel suffocated. Zhao Kai acutely felt that her breathing rhythm was messed up, and her body was tensed up. Especially when he saw her clenched fists, Zhao Kai knew that she was afraid. He seemed to have accidentally bumped into her and Wen Nian lost her balance. He took the opportunity to support her and grabbed her slender arm. The warmth from his arm made Wen Nian feel slightly better. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was shocked just now and didn¡¯t notice,¡± Zhao Kai apologized softly. Although Jin Ting was also afraid, hearing him say this, she said proudly, ¡°Hmph! Coward, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, why did you grab him?¡± Zhao Kai was also unconvinced and immediately retorted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This, this is¡­¡± Jin Ting thought for a long time and finally looked at Zheng Ping, who had a bitter smile on his face. Then, she said righteously, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that he¡¯s afraid. Look at how skinny he is.¡± Then, she looked at Wen Nian and Zhao Kai suspiciously. ¡°Why are you grabbing Wen Nian? Coward.¡± Hearing her words, Zhao Kai actually leaned closer to Wen Nian. ¡°I¡¯m scared. Look at how skinny I am.¡± Hearing his words, Jin Ting stomped her feet in anger, while Wen Nian and Zheng Ping laughed. Sensing that her muscles had relaxed, Zhao Kai let go of her without batting an eyelid. Then, he took out his phone and turned on the flashlight. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The rain will be heavier later, and it will be even harder to leave..¡± Chapter 620 - Chapter 620: Get Down The Car Quickly Chapter 620: Get Down The Car Quickly Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The few of them finally got out of their nervousness and immediately got into the car. Zheng Ping had to return to the company¡¯s dormitory. Jin Ting also had to go to the Jin Corporation¡¯s branch company to complain to her father, so Zhao Kai sent the two of them off first. ¡°I have finally sent this little sparrow away, Miss Jin can defeat 50 ducks alone.¡± Zhao Kai shook his head helplessly and asked, ¡°Where are you going? Where do you live in the capital?¡± Wen Nian sent him the address of the apartment. Zhao Kai was a little happy to see the address. It was really not far from his neighborhood. He smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re really fated. I live in the neighborhood beside you. Didn¡¯t I say that it was on the way?¡± Wen Nian nodded without acknowledging and looked out of the window. She still couldn¡¯t get out of her bad memories. On the way, Zhao Kai wanted to speak a few times, but Wen Nian only looked out of the window at the blurry scenery, lost in thought. In the end, he could not help but ask, ¡°Are you afraid of the dark?¡± ¡°What?¡± Wen Nian looked at him in confusion, then understood that he was asking about what had happened just now. She explained, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of the dark, but I¡¯m a little afraid of a sudden power outage, let alone in this weather.¡± As if catering to her words, there was a huge thunder in the sky. Wen Nian shivered unconsciously. !!.. Zhao Kai took out a lemon candy from the armrest compartment. ¡°Eat something sweet and you¡¯ll feel better. Have one.¡± Wen Nian didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She opened the candy wrapper and placed the candy in her mouth. The sour and sweet taste immediately spread to her mouth, and she felt much more at ease. She looked down at the candy wrapper and asked curiously, ¡°Your third-rate product is quite delicious. Did you make it yourself?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zhao Kai said calmly. ¡°If my sister made it herself, it means that I made it too, right? After all, I personally brought the candy into the car. Do you feel better now?¡± ¡°Much better, thank you.¡± Wen Nian lowered her head and looked at the candy wrapper in a daze. In her previous life, when she was in prison, Zheng Mo would give her a candy from time to time, but the policewoman who sent her warmth was also implicated by her in the end. In this life, someone had given her candy again. She looked at Zhao Kai with pity. She couldn¡¯t remember what kind of ending he had in his previous life. It probably wasn¡¯t a good ending, right? He hated Jiang Wei and had lost his sister, his only family? ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± Zhao Kai reached out and pushed her head straight. ¡°What are you pitying me for?¡± Wen Nian quickly shook her head and looked out of the window. Then, she whispered, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Stop lying. I almost became a sniper in the army. My eyes are especially powerful. I have eyes like an eagle.¡± As he spoke, Zhao Kai did not forget to gesture with his eyes. Wen Nian said in amusement, ¡°You said you almost became one. That means it¡¯s still far off. Watch the car! Watch the car!¡± The rain was getting heavier. The cars in front had already started flashing. It was obvious that many cars were parked by the side of the road. Clearly, there had been an accident in front. Zhao Kai hurriedly stepped on the brakes and stopped the car. He was about to turn around when the car behind him caught up. He was blocked on the bridge. ¡°I¡¯ll go see what¡¯s going on. Wait for me here.¡± Zhao Kai was about to get out of the car when Wen Nian stopped him. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look. He probably got into a car accident. It will be fine in a while after the traffic police clear the traffic. Wait a while. You won¡¯t be able to help even if you go down.¡± Hearing her words, Zhao Kai nodded and returned to the driver¡¯s seat helplessly. Wen Nian looked out of the window and suddenly had a bad feeling. She felt her heart palpitate. She lowered the car window and rain fell in, drenching her hair. ¡°Miss, what are you doing? You didn¡¯t want me to go down, but you opened the car window?¡± Zhao Kai quickly pulled her back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Nian¡¯s face was covered in rainwater, and her eyes were filled with fear as she asked, ¡°Are we on the bridge in the suburbs of the capital? What day is it today?¡± Although he was a little puzzled, Zhao Kai still replied, ¡°It¡¯s the Capital Suburb Bridge. It¡¯s the 24th today. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Nian¡¯s eyes widened. She clearly remembered that in her previous life, Huang Yue was trapped under a bridge in the suburbs of Beijing during her first year of university. Because of the heavy rain and too many cars on the bridge, the old bridge couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure and finally collapsed. And that day was the 24th. At that time, Huang Yue told Wen Nian with lingering fear that she almost couldn¡¯t see her. Wen Nian quickly pushed Zhao Kai.. ¡°Get out! Get out quickly!¡± Chapter 621 - Chapter 621: Don’t Run Around Chapter 621: Don¡¯t Run Around Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The soldier¡¯s unique sense of danger made Zhao Kai open the car door in an instant. From the corner of his eye, he saw Wen Nian running out of the front passenger seat and shouting at him, ¡°Run! Don¡¯t be on the bridge.¡± Wen Nian was the first to run. The rain was pouring and all the cars were flashing. Zhao Kai couldn¡¯t even see Wen Nian¡¯s figure clearly. The two of them quickly ran in the opposite direction. A car owner behind them rolled down the window and shouted, ¡°Hey! Are you two crazy? If you run away and the car is parked here, how am I going to leave later?¡± After saying that, he kept honking. Some car owners looked over with confusion in their eyes. Wen Nian shouted at the person, ¡°Get out of the car and run! Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to save them, but she couldn¡¯t call them out one by one at this time. She could only let whoever listened to her run with her. The road was slippery on a rainy day, and Wen Nian¡¯s car had already driven to the middle of the bridge. It was a little strenuous for her to run, and she slipped and lost her balance. Suddenly, a pair of large hands supported her. Zhao Kai took off his wet jacket and covered Wen Nian. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are we still running?¡± Wen Nian looked up and saw that they were about to reach the bridgehead. She nodded vigorously. ¡°Run, this bridge¡­¡± Before she could finish, the sound of the bridge breaking came clearly from behind. !!.. Zhao Kai acutely sensed that something was wrong, but before he could turn around, Wen Nian had already grabbed his hand and ran to the end of the bridge. The bridge in the suburbs of the capital was broken in the middle. At first, the small cracks were not easy to see. It was also raining heavily, so no one cared about this matter. However, because of the car accident, many cars had gathered on the bridge. A few of the piers in the middle had already cracked. With an inch of force, a huge crack appeared in the middle, and the crack quickly spread. Zhao Kai¡¯s car was about to fall and hit the car under the bridge. At this moment, the two of them had already run to the bridgehead. As they were running too anxiously, Wen Nian had completely lost her strength. She sat weakly on the cold ground and let the rain wet her. Zhao Kai also looked behind him with lingering fear. Many car owners ran towards them. The people were in a panic. Many people fell down and were stepped on by the people behind them. Zhao Kai bent down and wanted to pull Wen Nian up. ¡°It¡¯s not safe here. There are too many people. We have to go to a safe place.¡± However, he realized that her body was trembling non-stop. He couldn¡¯t tell if it was rain or tears on her face. Her eyes were red as she stared straight in the direction of the bridge. He could only bend down and carry her horizontally. Just as Wen Nian was about to struggle, he ran up and said in a commanding tone, ¡°Don¡¯t move. There are too many people here. It¡¯s easy to get trampled. We have to leave quickly.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s body was very light. Although her body was soft, it was cold. Zhao Kai quickly ran to the uphill area and found a convenience store to put her down. It was raining heavily today, and there was only one cashier in the convenience store. Zhao Kai quickly ran to the shelf and took a few towels. Then, he said to the cashier, ¡°Miss, do you have any spare clothes? Work clothes are fine too. Find one for her and get her a hot coffee.¡± He took a towel and wiped the rain off Wen Nian¡¯s face. He even helped her wipe her hair. At this moment, Wen Nian was trembling non-stop. She could not calm down for a long time. She didn¡¯t dare to think if she hadn¡¯t run out just now, would she have been smashed to pieces like that car? Actually, the cashier had already recognized Wen Nian. She quickly prepared hot coffee. ¡°Sir? Coffee. I¡¯ll go find some clothes. Help me take care of the store.¡± Zhao Kai thanked her and placed the coffee in Wen Nian¡¯s hand. He knew that she must have been frightened. Although he wanted to ask her why she knew that the bridge was about to collapse, it was obvious that now was not the time. He gently continued to dry her hair, then glanced at the bridge behind him. It was already overturned. There would definitely be many casualties in such a major accident. After all, he was still a soldier in his bones. He really could not leave people in the lurch. At this moment, evacuation was the most important. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The cashier took out the clothes and looked at the two of them enviously. Zhao Kai then said to her, ¡°Do you have a raincoat?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The little girl quickly took out a disposable raincoat from the shelf and handed it to Zhao Kai. Zhao Kai smiled. ¡°Thank you. Please take care of her and give her more milk tea or hot water. It would be better if she had a hairdryer.¡± He then said to Wen Nian, ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯m going to help. Don¡¯t run around..¡± Chapter 622 - Chapter 622: Care About Me Chapter 622: Care About Me Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian was still in shock and nodded stiffly. It was only when Zhao Kai ran out in the rain that she wanted to chase after him. The cashier pulled her back. ¡°Miss Wen, he asked you to wait here. You¡¯d better not run around. You¡¯ll get wet again.¡± The young lady naturally paid attention to all kinds of news in the entertainment industry. She actually really wanted to ask Wen Nian if he was her boyfriend and if she had broken up with Young Master Shen, but she held back. She quickly took out the clothes. ¡°Miss Wen, I¡¯m fatter than you, but you should be able to wear these clothes. Change out of the wet clothes first, or you¡¯ll catch a cold later.¡± Wen Nian looked out of the window again. Zhao Kai was no longer in sight. She nodded and said, ¡°Are you the only one in the convenience store? Can I trouble you to find all the rain gear? And some hot drinks?¡± The young lady was in a difficult spot. She was just a worker and could not make the decision. Wen Nian quickly took out her phone, scanned the QR code, and paid 10,000 yuan. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for this. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll compensate you later. Please find me a raincoat and boots. I¡¯ll go change first.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The cashier immediately went to prepare while Wen Nian went to change. Seeing that Wen Nian had changed, the cashier was a little stunned. They were wearing the same clothes, but they looked so beautiful on Wen Nian. She was only wearing a black short-sleeved T-shirt and jeans. Her clothes were a little loose. Wen Nian tied her clothes and rolled up her jeans. She looked young and beautiful. Coupled with the fact that she had tied her hair into a bun, she looked even cuter. !!.. Seeing that she was in a daze, Wen Nian smiled kindly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name? Have you prepared the things?¡± ¡°Lin Li, just call me Xiao Lin.¡± Lin Li was a little nervous and quickly took out her raincoat. ¡°These are the raincoats and boots you wanted. I¡¯ve prepared the umbrella and other raincoats. They¡¯re in that big box. There¡¯s also hot drinks. These bottles are easy to carry, but they¡¯re very heavy.¡± Actually, after Wen Nian said that she wanted these things, she had already understood that Wen Nian was definitely going to help the people below. She thought about how she was just an ordinary cashier. When she saw such a thing, she was only afraid and had never thought of helping anyone. However, Wen Nian was clearly frightened, but she still wanted to help. She couldn¡¯t help but admire her. Just as she was in a daze, Wen Nian was already prepared. Then, she struggled to pick up the raincoat and umbrella box. Lin Li quickly followed. ¡°I¡¯ll go too. I¡¯ll help you.¡± Wen Nian shook her head. ¡°Someone must be injured down there. If you know the people from the surrounding pharmacies, help me buy some emergency supplies like gauze first. I¡¯ll get someone to collect them later.¡± Lin Li listened to her instructions and quickly used her phone to contact the people in the surrounding shops. Wen Nian ran out with the box. When she finally reached the bridge, it was already filled with wails. She saw a few young men constantly giving instructions, and there was order in the chaotic scene. Although many people were crying, there was indeed no stampede. Wen Nian felt a little more at ease. She happened to see Zhao Kai running over. His raincoat had disappeared and he was drenched. His voice was also a little hoarse, but he still shouted with difficulty, ¡°What are you doing here? It¡¯s dangerous here. Go back quickly!¡± Wen Nian quickly took out a raincoat and put it on him with difficulty. ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver the raincoat and umbrella. I also have some gauze and hot drinks. You and I can move them later.¡± Looking at her flushed face and the concern in her eyes, Zhao Kai¡¯s heart warmed. He reached out to pull her hat and tied the rope under it properly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow you later.¡± He called the two young men behind him and went to the convenience store together. Lin Li had already prepared a lot of medicine with the people from the pharmacy near her. When she saw Wen Nian walking over, she quickly welcomed her. ¡°Miss Wen, this is the gauze you wanted. They also know some first aid skills. They¡¯ll go with you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The people around her nodded. They had already changed into their raincoats. Wen Nian nodded. ¡°Xiao Lin, it¡¯s been hard on you. The police and firefighters will probably arrive soon. We just need to hold on for a while. There will definitely be a large number of paramedics. We can help them one by one now.¡± Zhao Kai and the two people beside him had already carried the boxes on the ground. Wen Nian quickly opened a bottle of hot milk tea and handed it to him. Zhao Kai smiled and drank the entire bottle in one go. Wen Nian said helplessly, ¡°Can¡¯t you drink slower? If you choke, we have to save another person!¡± ¡°If you care, just say that you care about me.¡± Zhao Kai pursed his lips. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go..¡± Chapter 623 - Chapter 623: Save Her Chapter 623: Save Her Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian only took a short break before running out with a small box of glucose. Xiao Lin followed after her. Wen Nian knew that many people were exhausted at this moment. It was very important for them to replenish their glucose keveks. Moreover, there were many children present. Lin Li also brought a lot of lollipops. Zhao Kai instructed some young people at the scene to help evacuate the crowd while arranging for people to save the injured. Wen Nian kept distributing the items in her hand at the side, wanting everyone to conserve their energy and wait for help. Suddenly, a man ran over and quickly snatched the coffee from Wen Nian¡¯s hand. He drank it in one gulp and asked, ¡°Is the raincoat all taken? When will the car arrive? Who will pick us up?¡± There was a look of horror on his face, and the clothes on his arms were torn. There was a long cut on them, and his words were incoherent. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you do anything? My wife and children are injured. Why didn¡¯t you help them?¡± Wen Nian knew that he was agitated. She didn¡¯t say much. Instead, she took out a raincoat and two bottles of hot milk tea and handed them to him. ¡°Why is there only one raincoat? Are you deaf? I said that my wife and children are here too!¡± The man suddenly became agitated and grabbed Wen Nian¡¯s arm. ¡°Why do you have a raincoat? And rain boots? Why?¡± Seeing that he was agitated, a few people beside him had already come up to stop him. ¡°The young lady helped out of kindness. Why are you, an old man, acting crazy here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Did they ask a cent from you? Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here.¡± !!.. ¡°If she¡¯s not a police officer, and just a passerby, what are you doing?¡± ¡°This little girl had carried several boxes for a few rounds already. Don¡¯t frame a good person.¡± Hearing the accusations of the people beside him, the man tore Wen Nian¡¯s raincoat with red eyes. The people around him couldn¡¯t hold him back. As he pulled Wen Nian, he shouted, ¡°Why is she fine? Why does she have a raincoat? Why does my daughter have to be injured?¡± Wen Nian tried to pry his hand away, but the difference in strength between men and women was huge. She could not get rid of this man at all. Suddenly, a large hand reached out and grabbed the man¡¯s arm. Then, he twisted it forcefully. Wen Nian heard a faint cracking sound. The man wailed before letting go. ¡°Don¡¯t you want your hands anymore? How dare you touch her?¡± Zhao Kai looked at the man angrily. ¡°Your wife and daughter are injured, so you should stay by their side. Why are you bullying a little girl? Come at me if you dare!¡± The man was so frightened by his murderous aura that he took a few steps back. He panted heavily and covered his arm before leaving awkwardly. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Zhao Kai took off his raincoat and put it on Wen Nian. Wen Nian didn¡¯t want to wear it, but she couldn¡¯t dissuade him. Zhao Kai said unhappily, ¡°Just wear it if I let you. Look at your small body. You¡¯ll get sick again.¡± However, just as Wen Nian put on the raincoat, she heard a shrill scream. Then, she saw the man from before running over with a little girl in his arms. ¡°Doctor, is there a doctor? My daughter, why can¡¯t my daughter wake up?¡± The man¡¯s arm had just been twisted by Zhao Kai and was now in an unnatural state. However, he did not notice it and only carried a little girl tightly. Beside him was a woman with blood dripping from her forehead. The woman was stunned for a moment when she saw Wen Nian. Then, she grabbed her sleeve. ¡°Wen Nian? You¡¯re Wen Nian. You¡¯re a big star. You must have a way to save my daughter, right? Right?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Nian wanted to say that she was just an actress, but when she saw the woman¡¯s desperate expression, the words stuck in her throat. She looked at the man again. The man said anxiously, ¡°I was wrong. I was wrong just now. Save my daughter. Save her!¡± Wen Nian, who was about to take a step forward, was stopped by Lin Li. She whispered, ¡°Miss Wen, you¡¯re a celebrity. It¡¯s fine if you do good deeds, but this man is obviously not a good person. You¡¯re not a doctor either.¡± Zhao Kai also frowned and said, ¡°I asked ariynd just now. The ambulance and rescue personnel can arrive in about two to three kilometers. You¡­ don¡¯t cause trouble for yourself.¡± However, the child¡¯s mother seemed to have found a life-saving straw. She kept shaking Wen Nian¡¯s arm. ¡°Wen Nian, save my daughter. Save her! I heard that you donated to the orphanage and did charity for the orphans. You¡¯re so kind.. You must be willing to help me! Save her! She¡¯s only seven years old!¡± Chapter 624 - Chapter 624: Fortunate to Live Chapter 624: Fortunate to Live Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Looking at the woman in front of her, Wen Nian slowly pushed her hand away. Then, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor. The medical staff will be here soon.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes instantly lost their luster and she was about to collapse the next second. Wen Nian quickly supported her and said, ¡°But tell me about your daughter¡¯s condition first. It¡¯ll be easier to explain to the medical staff when they come later.¡± Wen Nian walked over and looked at the little girl. Many people were watching, but none of them were doctors. No one dared to act rashly. ¡°The child¡¯s breathing seemed to have stopped.¡± She frowned, trying to remember some of the first-aid measures she¡¯d learned in her past life. Then she asked, ¡°Did the child choke on water?¡± There was a river below the bridge, but it was raining now. It was impossible to tell if the child had fallen into the water or was drenched by the rain. ¡°Yes, yes, she fell into the river just now!¡± the child¡¯s mother quickly said. Wen Nian thought for a moment and asked the man to lay the girl flat. Then, he asked Lin Li to help hold the umbrella before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll give the child mouth-to-mouth resuscitation first. All of you, move aside. We have to provide air circulation.¡± Under Zhao Kai¡¯s command, the people around him dispersed a little. Only then did Wen Nian quickly give the child mouth-to-mouth resuscitation and chest compression. She bent down and straightened up again and again. After a while, the child indeed coughed and spat out a few mouthfuls of water. At this moment, the sound of an ambulance could be heard. The rescue team rushed to the scene. Seeing that Wen Nian was saving someone, a few medical staff rushed over. !!.. Wen Nian stood up and panted. ¡°The child¡¯s breathing must have stopped because of drowning. I gave her mouth-to-mouth resuscitation just now. The child has woken up.¡± ¡°Alright, leave the rest to us.¡± The medical staff quickly began the resuscitation, and the child¡¯s parents followed closely beside them. As for Wen Nian, she slowly moved away. The child was saved, and the people at the scene began to evacuate. She felt like the huge rock in her chest had finally been lifted. Suddenly, she felt as if she had missed her footing and fell into a somewhat cold embrace. Then, her vision darkened and she fainted. ¡°Wen Nian? Wen Nian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Kai carried her anxiously. Wen Nian¡¯s entire body was burning. Even though he was drenched in the rain, Zhao Kai could feel that she was already running a fever and her breathing was a little irregular. He hurriedly carried Wen Nian and ran to the ambulance. Suddenly, his heart seemed to have been hit by something and he could no longer maintain his composure. Hearing someone arguing softly in her ear, Wen Nian felt her eyelids grow heavy and she couldn¡¯t open her eyes at all. Seeing her hand move, Shen Jun quickly held her hand. ¡°Nian Nian, it¡¯s me. How are you?¡± She first opened her eyes a little, then saw Shen Jun¡¯s anxious face. She wanted to say that she was fine, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound. ¡°Does your throat hurt? You have a fever of 39¡ãC and you were drenched in the rain. You deserve it if you can¡¯t speak.¡± Behind Shen Jun, Zhao Kai¡¯s expression finally relaxed. He turned around and poured a glass of warm water. Shen Jun took it directly. ¡°Thank you. There¡¯s nothing else for you here.¡± ¡°Little Master Shen, you want to kick me out after I¡¯ve outlived my usefulness?¡± Zhao Kai sat on the stool beside Wen Nian¡¯s bed sloppily. ¡°I just sent your girlfriend to the hospital. You don¡¯t even thank me and only know how to chase me away.¡± His voice was also a little hoarse. Although he had changed his clothes, he was in bright hospital gown. It seemed that he had not gone back. Shen Jun helped Wen Nian drink some water. Only then did her throat feel a little better, but her voice was still very soft. ¡°Zhao Kai, thank you so much for today. You were also drenched in the rain. Why don¡¯t you go back to the ward and wait for the checkup? I have Shen Jun here. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Shen Jun glanced at Zhao Kai without batting an eyelid. His face said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhao Kai shrugged. ¡°The Capital Bridge collapsed. Now, all the hospitals are taking in people to the emergency department. It won¡¯t reach my turn to do a checkup. I¡¯ll just go back and take a hot shower.¡± He took a step forward and saw that Wen Nian¡¯s complexion had indeed improved. Then, he looked at Shen Jun¡¯s cold face and said, ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re lucky to live. I¡¯ll go now.¡± He waved his hand coolly, but he stared at Wen Nian¡¯s small face through the glass of the ward door. Thinking of how she had been unconscious just now, he steeled his heart and left the ward. Seeing him leave, Shen Jun let Wen Nian lean in his arms and asked gently, ¡°Are you feeling unwell anywhere? Your fever has just subsided. What do you want to eat? Do you want to sleep for a while more?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just drenched in the rain. My cold will heal soon.¡± Wen Nian squeezed his hand.. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chapter 625 - Chapter 625: Her Boyfriend Chapter 625: Her Boyfriend Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°I¡¯m your boyfriend. Of course I can sense it.¡± Shen Jun held her hand back and wrapped her small hand in his palm. Actually, he only knew that Wen Nian was at the scene after seeing the news. With such a huge incident happening in the capital, he naturally paid attention, especially when he saw Wen Nian on the news. Although it was only for a few seconds, he saw her at a glance. Shen Jun rushed to the scene almost immediately, but when he arrived, Wen Nian had already been sent to the ambulance. When he thought about how Zhao Kai¡¯s body was trembling when he held Wen Nian¡¯s hand, he confirmed his previous thoughts. However, Wen Nian was oblivious to all of this. She even smiled and said, ¡°If only we could really communicate telepathically. In the future, we won¡¯t even use phones anymore. We¡¯ll just communicate via brain waves.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. Wear-type phones will probably be invented in the future.¡± Shen Jun kissed her hair and hugged her tightly. He thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Aren¡¯t you filming today? Why are you with Zhao Kai?¡± He had never suspected that Wen Nian was interested in Zhao Kai, but it was obvious that the other party did not just treat Wen Nian as an ordinary friend. Shen Jun was a little shocked. He did not even know when Zhao Kai had feelings for Wen Nian. Wen Nian didn¡¯t think too much about it and told him everything that had happened that day. However, she didn¡¯t tell him about her premonition that the bridge was about to collapse. In fact, Shen Jun had also asked Zhao Kai just now. The two of them had said the same. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡± Wen Nian kissed Shen Jun¡¯s hand ingratiatingly. !!.. She didn¡¯t want to be nosy, but she saw so many people at the scene and felt that she had to do something. ¡°Silly, why are you apologizing to me?¡± Shen Jun pulled her into his arms. ¡°Our Sister Nian is so kind-hearted. I¡¯ve really picked up a treasure.¡± He kissed Wen Nian¡¯s cheek hard. ¡°It¡¯s just that you have to act within your means next time. You¡¯re the most important to me. If anything happens to you¡­ Forget it, I¡¯ll protect you in the future.¡± Hearing his contradictory words, Wen Nian couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She nestled gently in Shen Jun¡¯s arms and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble Young Master Shen to take care of me, your weak and helpless girlfriend.¡± The two of them had just been cuddling for a while when the door was pushed open. Jin Ting ran in crying. ¡°Sister Nian, it¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault! If you hadn¡¯t sent me back, the two of you wouldn¡¯t have been caught in the accident on the bridge. Boohoo.¡± When Jin Ting saw the news, she was dumbfounded. The flashy green car in the news was smashed to pieces. Only the color and license plate could prove that it was Zhao Kai¡¯s car. She called Wen Nian countless times, but Wen Nian didn¡¯t answer at all. If Gu Cheng hadn¡¯t sent her another news video, she would have fainted when she saw Wen Nian. Jin Ting hugged Wen Nian so tightly that Wen Nian felt suffocated. Seeing her unnatural expression, Shen Jun grabbed Jin Ting¡¯s collar mercilessly. ¡°Stay away from her.¡± ¡°No!¡± Jin Ting cried, but she couldn¡¯t break free at all. ¡°Nian Nian, you don¡¯t know how worried I was about you. I almost had a heart attack!¡± Wen Nian quickly grabbed Shen Jun¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright, alright. She¡¯s just being kind. Be gentle.¡± Only then did Jin Ting break free from Shen Jun¡¯s hand. Then, she quickly took out her phone. ¡°You definitely didn¡¯t look at your phone in the hospital, right? You¡¯re on the news again this time. This time, it¡¯s the news from the Capital TV station!¡± Actually, knowing that Wen Nian was fine, Jin Ting was relieved. On the way here, she saw the news and naturally saved it happily. Wen Nian was quite famous now, especially since she was on the trending searches because of her love rivals from time to time. Basically, everyone who were online knew her, and many people recognized her at the scene. ¡°It was this little girl who gave me the raincoat. I was at the scene!¡± ¡°Is she Wen Nian? I can¡¯t tell that she¡¯s a celebrity at all. She¡¯s working so hard to move big boxes back and forth!¡± ¡°I even saw her save a child on the spot. She looks soft and weak, but she¡¯s really good at saving people.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I heard that Wen Nian bought all the supplies at the scene with her own money. She¡¯s beautiful and kind! I¡¯ll definitely support her movie next time!¡± ¡°No wonder even a director with such a strange temper like Sun Zhi took a fancy to her? She¡¯s really a good girl!¡± But suddenly, there was a comment that was out of place. When Shen Jun saw it, his expression immediately turned cold. ¡°Is her boyfriend commanding on the scene? He¡¯s so handsome and he¡¯s especially gentle to her. I even took a photo!¡± The accompanying photo of the comment was Zhao Kai tying Wen Nian¡¯s raincoat. He was still looking at her gently.. Chapter 626 - Chapter 626: Are You Jealous Chapter 626: Are You Jealous Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As soon as this comment was posted, it was followed by comments about Wen Nian and Zhao Kai. Shen Jun was in a bad mood. Looking at the netizens¡¯ comments, he couldn¡¯t laugh anymore. ¡°Wen Nian is really not bad. At that time, she was so frightened but she insisted on going out to help!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the raincoat she gave us, my child and I would really be unable to open our eyes from the rain.¡± ¡°She even bought a lot of things with her own money. They were also delivering medicine and gauze at the scene!¡± ¡°Is that Young Master Shen beside her? Anyway, he has the aura of a soldier. He commands the scene very well, like a big leader.¡± ¡°I know this person. He seems to be the illegitimate son of the Jiang family. He¡¯s now in the Jiang Corporation. He¡¯ll probably be the leader in the future.¡± ¡°Wen Nian is so fortunate. Why are there so many tall, rich, and handsome men around her?¡± ¡°This man is very manly. When he pulled me out of the car, I was going to fall in love with the muscles in his arms.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your turn. I can tell from his gaze that he likes Wen Nian!¡± As Shen Jun¡¯s expression worsened, Wen Nian quickly took the phone away when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. ¡°It¡¯s all nonsense on the Internet. Haven¡¯t I been rumored enough every day? Didn¡¯t someone say that Gu Cheng liked me last time? He¡¯s affectionate to whoever has food!¡± She gave Jin Ting a look, and Jin Ting immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Today was a coincidence. Who knew that he would also come? Moreover, something happened at the filming location. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± At the thought of what had happened that day, Jin Ting was furious. ¡°Anyway, my mother is preparing a new product now and doesn¡¯t have time to care about them. However, my father will be in charge of the Seasons brand¡¯s domestic matters. I think Leo and Wu Xin won¡¯t be able to take the way he protects his wife.¡± ¡°Besides, my father said that you¡¯re smart, but you didn¡¯t do anything. He doesn¡¯t praise people casually. Wen Nian, don¡¯t tell me you really know how to bewitch people?¡± Jin Ting asked with her eyes wide open. ¡°If I know how to bewitch others, why don¡¯t you think I¡¯m smart? Am I missing my hit?¡± Wen Nian pursed her lips. ¡°Everyone present can tell what I mean, but you can¡¯t. But it doesn¡¯t matter. If your father makes a move, the sugar daddy behind Wu Xin will probably have to take the hit.¡± ¡°She has a sugar daddy behind her? She looks so old, and look at her skin. It¡¯s too bad!¡± Jin Ting looked angry. ¡°Don¡¯t sugar daddy look at faces? Or do they just turn off the lights when they sleep and ignore everything?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Shen Jun knocked her head. Shen Jun frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re still a little girl. What are you talking about?¡± Jin Ting was angry but did not dare to say anything. She only pouted and whispered to Wen Nian, ¡°Does everyone in the entertainment industry have a sugar daddy? She¡¯s so ugly, but she still has a sugar daddy!¡± Wen Nian rubbed her head and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Jin, there¡¯s no need for you. You have two huge backers behind you, and your mother and Shen Jun¡¯s mother are best friends. Who dares to be your sugar daddy? You can be someone else¡¯s sugar daddy with your qualifications!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jin Ting suddenly looked excited. ¡°Does that mean I can keep someone else? Is this the legendary way to play favourites?¡± Without another word, Shen Jun knocked her again. This time, Jin Ting was really angry. ¡°Shen Jun! If you hit me until I¡¯m stupid, I¡¯ll really make you be responsible for me! Don¡¯t think that Wen Nian only has you. Look, there¡¯s Zhao Kai now. If you hit me again¡­¡± Suddenly, she stopped talking. Shen Jun¡¯s expression was so dark that it was about to freeze. She didn¡¯t dare to challenge his authority at this time. She looked at the helpless Wen Nian again and gave her a look that said, ¡°You¡¯re on your own.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jin Ting steeled herself. It was time to test her acting skills. She covered her head, pretending to be weak. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m going to faint. I have to take a CT scan for a checkup. Oh my, my head hurts.¡± She did not care about the awkward expressions of the two people behind her. In any case, if she could run, she would definitely not stay here. Seeing her leave, Wen Nian sighed and said gently, ¡°She¡¯s just a child. She speaks without thinking. Why are you angry with her?¡± Shen Jun¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. After a minute, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t go out with Zhao Kai alone in the future. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t see him too much.¡± Wen Nian was stunned for a moment before asking in surprise, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Chapter 627 - Chapter 627: Avoiding Rumors Chapter 627: Avoiding Rumors Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She had never seen Shen Jun like this. She suddenly felt that he was quite cute. Shen Jun was only 20 years old, but he always acted very mature. In the past, Wen Nian thought that he was calm, but that day, when she saw his jealous look, she realized that he was also had cuteness for his age. She gently took Shen Jun¡¯s hand, then raised her face and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re just acquaintances in the first place. We¡¯re just making use of each other. If you¡¯re unhappy, I¡¯ll try not to see him in the future and avoid him when I see him.¡± Shen Jun wanted to say that it was okay and that there was no need to be so deliberate. However, when he thought of what Zhao Kai had done to Wen Nian, he swallowed his words. Some things were good to be nipped in the bud. At this moment, Zhao Kai was looking at the news online and silently saving the photo of him and Wen Nian. Actually, the photo wasn¡¯t very good. Their faces weren¡¯t very clear, but this ambiguous atmosphere still made his heart flutter. There was a crowd around them, but the two of them seemed to be separated from the crowd. They only had each other in their eyes. He didn¡¯t know that he was so gentle when facing Wen Nian. ¡°Zhao Kai, are you done changing?¡± Jiang Wei knocked on the door. ¡°I¡¯ve asked the family doctor to come over and take a look at you.¡± Zhao Kai sighed. Jiang Wei got someone to bring him back to the Jiang family. When he thought of the fierce glint in Jiang Chun¡¯s eyes at that time and how Xu Li would probably have the same expression when she saw him, he felt a headache coming on. This could never be his home. When he opened the door, other than the doctor, Jiang Chun and Jiang Ning were also outside. ¡°Although the hospital said that you¡¯re fine, I¡¯m still worried. I¡¯ll get Doctor Li to examine you again,¡± Jiang Wei said with a relieved expression. ¡°You¡¯ve done a good job this time. Not only has the Jiang family¡¯s status in the public¡¯s hearts increased, but the stock price will probably increase tomorrow.¡± As a veteran in business, Jiang Wei knew the positive impact of this kind of thing. It was much more effective than spending money to advertise. The Internet was filled with praise for Zhao Kai. Even if the matter that he was an illegitimate child was exposed, not many people cared about it. It was only logical for him to take over the Jiang family in the future. He patted Zhao Kai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°As expected of my son. Good job. Perhaps the government will even award you for the righteous act. When the time comes, our family will do some publicity and build a good relationship with the government. It will be much easier to take over the land in the suburbs next time.¡± Jiang Wei did not pay attention to Zhao Kai and Wen Nian. In his opinion, his son must be like him, prioritizing interests. It was impossible for Wen Nian to become the Jiang family¡¯s daughter-in-law. However, Jiang Chun did not think so. At the thought that the two people she hated might both be in the Jiang family in the future and might even split her assets, she felt stifled. Jiang Ning knew what she was thinking, but she did not say anything to comfort her. She had already seen the situation clearly. Jiang Chun was not liked, and it was unknown if she could even get money from the Xu family. Seeing Zhao Kai follow the doctor downstairs, Jiang Ning followed him. ¡°Brother, you were so handsome today. I was so excited when I saw the video.¡± She smiled ingratiatingly. Zhao Kai saw through her thoughts at a glance. Now that Jiang Wei had the final say in the Jiang family, he would probably be the important figure in the future. Jiang Ning naturally knew who she should curry favor with. ¡°You were drenched in the rain. I just boiled some ginger and brown sugar soup. It¡¯s my first time cooking it. Can I bring it over for you to try? I¡¯ve been keeping it in the pot to warm.¡± Facing Jiang Ning¡¯s flattery, Zhao Kai did not reject it. He looked at Jiang Chun inadvertently and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Sister.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Ning ran to the kitchen happily. Jiang Wei gave a few instructions and left to pick up a call. Only Jiang Chun, Zhao Kai, and the doctor were left in the hall. In fact, the doctor had only done a simple checkup. Zhao Kai¡¯s usual physical health was not bad. The wounds on his arms and face had been treated in the hospital. There was nothing much for him to treat. It was just that Jiang Wei had asked him to come over and take a look. The doctor adjusted his glasses. ¡°You¡¯re fine. Your wound needs to be changed every three days. I¡¯ll come back and change your dressing then.¡± Actually, it was just a small wound. It did not matter even if he treated it with iodophor. However, this was the money that private doctors were earning from. He was very happy to make a trip. However, Jiang Chun was unhappy. She snorted coldly. ¡°Doctor Li, you haven¡¯t worked in the Jiang family for long.. Don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s an illegitimate child and doesn¡¯t live here at all?¡± Chapter 628 - Bastard Bastard Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jiang Chun¡¯s words were rushed and unpleasant. The doctor looked awkward. However, Zhao Kai seemed to be used to it. He stood up and bowed slightly to the doctor. ¡°I don¡¯t bandage my wounds much when I¡¯m in the army. This is making a mountain out of a molehill. I have troubled you enough to check on me just now. I can change my dressing later. You can go back first.¡± The doctor quickly smiled awkwardly and nodded at him. ¡°Alright, this is my business card. Contact me if there are any problems. Sometimes, you can¡¯t underestimate small injuries.¡± He did not dare to look at Jiang Chun at all. He exchanged a few more polite words with Zhao Kai before leaving. Jiang Chun¡¯s resentful gaze was fixed on the doctor¡¯s back until he left the hall. She was furious. She knew that almost everyone believed that Zhao Kai was the future successor of the Jiang family. No one cared about her, the eldest daughter of the Jiang family. Seeing that Zhao Kai was about to get up and leave, Jiang Chun blocked his way. ¡°Do you really think this is your house and you can come and go as you please?¡± ¡°This wasn¡¯t my house to begin with. Not now, not ever,¡± Zhao Kai said calmly. ¡°And don¡¯t think you can stop me. You?¡± Jiang Chun choked on his words. However, when she thought of the doctor and Jiang Ning¡¯s attentiveness to him just now, as well as Jiang Wei¡¯s concern for him, she felt an unknown anger. She couldn¡¯t care less about her status and said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know, you bastard.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she felt the aura around Zhao Kai change. He became much colder. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Say that again if you dare.¡± Jiang Chun was also frightened by his aura. She took a step back, but she did not want to appear weak. She stood up straight and glared at Zhao Kai. ¡°Big Brother, have some ginger soup. This is my first time making it.¡± Jiang Ning saw that the atmosphere was not right and quickly walked over. She used her body to block their view, then looked at Zhao Kai with a smile. ¡°The ginger soup is better for warding off the cold. I specially called Grandma just now. She instructed me to make it.¡± Zhao Kai retracted his gaze and took the ginger soup. ¡°Thank you.¡± He drank all the ginger soup. Indeed, his body felt much warmer, but his heart was not. Seeing him leave the villa, Jiang Ning was relieved. Looking at him just now, Zhao Kai seemed to have almost strangled Jiang Chun. She turned around and said helplessly, ¡°Jiang Chun, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Jiang family. You shouldn¡¯t have said what you said just now.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a bastard to begin with. Aren¡¯t you going to let others talk about it?¡± Jiang Chun said stubbornly. Jiang Ning suddenly felt that she knew too little about Jiang Chun in the past. How was she a smart person? She could not see the current situation at all! Even if Zhao Kai was an illegitimate child, he had the right to inherit the Jiang family. Moreover, Jiang Wei only had one son. ¡°Even if you think so, you shouldn¡¯t say that.¡± Jiang Ning sighed. She really didn¡¯t want to care about these two people. Jiang Chun was an ingrate. She was not comparable to her in terms of scheming. Zhao Kai seemed to be a chauvinist. Perhaps if she worked harder, Zhao Kai would be able to help her and Jiang Guo when he became the head of the family. However, all Jiang Chun thought about was Zhao Kai coming to snatch the family assets. Now that he had already entered the Jiang family, it was not impossible for him to take over the company when he lived here in the future. She clenched her fists tightly and said fiercely, ¡°I will never allow this bastard to enter my house. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then what do you want to do? What can you do?¡± Jiang Ning counted with her fingers and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have any power in the Jiang Corporation. Your father obviously doesn¡¯t side with you. Even your grandfather¡­¡± Seeing the gaze in Jiang Chun¡¯s eyes, Jiang Ning stopped talking. Then, she rolled her eyes and asked softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Zhao Kai¡¯s news?¡± Ever since she left the Shen family last time, Jiang Chun had been in a daze. She knew that it was impossible for her to be part of the Shen family. Even Shen Jun¡¯s mother didn¡¯t like her. If not for her lack of courage, she really wanted to die that day. How could she have the mood to watch the news? As soon as she saw her expression, Jiang Ning knew that she definitely hadn¡¯t seen it. Jiang Ning took out her phone and handed it to her. ¡°Why are you angry with him? I think the two of you should be on the same side..¡± Chapter 629 - Harming My Daughter Harming My Daughter Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°He and I will never be on the same side for the rest of our lives!¡± Jiang Chun raised her voice. Jiang Ning pulled her to sit down and let her look at her phone. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what he did today? Don¡¯t tell me you really think he went to rescue people at the scene? He went with Wen Nian!¡± She found another photo taken at the scene. ¡°Look at these two people. Tsk, tsk. Do you think they have an affair?¡± Actually, when she saw the photo, Jiang Ning was almost certain that Wen Nian had a relationship with Zhao Kai. She said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what Wen Nian is. Previously, she chased after Wei Xiao and refused to let go. Later, she got close to Shen Jun. Do you think she doesn¡¯t have any other thoughts about Zhao Kai? I don¡¯t believe it. Do you believe it?¡± Jiang Chun did not seem to have heard her. Her eyes were fixed on the photo, and she even enlarged it to scrutinize it carefully. After a while, Jiang Ning was about to take her phone and go upstairs when Jiang Chun laughed out loud. ¡°She¡¯s indeed a b*tch! Jiang Ning, you¡¯re right. It would be impossible if there¡¯s nothing between them.¡± Jiang Ning nodded and pursed her lips. Looking at Wen Nian, who was still as beautiful even though she wasn¡¯t clear in the photo, she said jealously, ¡°She can stay with Shen Jun and become a housewife, not appearing in public. In the end, not only does she want to be pursued by tens of thousands of people, but she also came to seduce Zhao Kai. How disgusting.¡± ¡°Yes, disgusting,¡± Jiang Chun said casually. ¡°But the more disgusting she is, the better.¡± Upon hearing her words, Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°W-What do you plan to do?¡± Jiang Chun smiled sincerely. ¡°You have Zhao Kai¡¯s contact number, right? Give it to me.¡± Zhao Kai, who had just returned home after being called a bastard, received a friend request on WeChat. When he saw that it was Jiang Chun¡¯s profile picture, he rejected it without thinking. Then, Jiang Ning sent him a WeChat message. Jiang Ning: ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry. Jiang Chun insisted on your contact information, so I had no choice but to give it to her. However, she wants to tell you about Wen Nian.¡± Seeing that she was about to talk about Wen Nian, Zhao Kai¡¯s hand paused. When the friend request was sent again, he thought about it and added her as a friend. Seeing that he had agreed to the request, the smile on Jiang Chun¡¯s face widened. Indeed, she was right. If Zhao Kai really had feelings for Wen Nian, everything would be easy. Jiang Chun did not waste any time and directly said that she wanted to cooperate with Zhao Kai. There was even a detailed cooperation process. She said that they were taking what they needed, but he could clearly see that she was clearly trying to label Wen Nian as a promiscuous woman and defame her. Jiang Chun was still waiting for Zhao Kai¡¯s reply, but she only received the word ¡°No¡±. She wanted to call him directly, but she held back. Jiang Chun: I know you like Wen Nian, but she¡¯s so high and mighty and Shen Jun¡¯s girlfriend. Do you think you have a chance? I¡¯m not in a hurry. Think about it carefully before answering me. When he saw the message, Zhao Kai took a deep breath and threw the phone aside. He closed his eyes and lay on the bed. The next day, when Wen Nian woke up from the hospital bed, Shen Jun was still hugging her. Yesterday, he was extremely clingy. No matter how Wen Nian pushed him back, he refused. In the end, he could only hug Wen Nian to sleep in the hospital. Looking at Shen Jun, who was still sleeping soundly, Wen Nian was a little angry. She had been hugged the entire night, and the hospital¡¯s air conditioner was not that strong. She had been awoken by the heat several times at night, but he was still unwilling to let go. She lightly made small fists on top of Shen Jun¡¯s head, and then Shen Jun grabbed her in his hand. ¡°You¡¯re quite energetic. Do you feel much better?¡± ¡°Hmph, I am much better. It¡¯s just that I was almost strangled to death yesterday. Why do you like to hug others so tightly when you sleep?¡± Wen Nian pouted and complained. Shen Jun kissed her little hand. ¡°I won¡¯t hug anyone else. I¡¯ll hug you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing him say sweet nothings, Wen Nian¡¯s face immediately turned red. The two of them were intimate on the bed for a while. Shen Jun received a call from the company and got up to go out to answer the call. When he returned to the ward, Shen Jun kissed her forehead gently. ¡°I have to go to a meeting at the company today. Wait for me here. I¡¯ll accompany you tonight.¡± Wen Nian knew that the Shen family had not been peaceful recently. She nodded obediently and watched him leave. Although it was just a fever and cold, under Shen Jun¡¯s repeated requests, the doctor still prescribed Wen Nian a lot of medicine and even nutrient solutions. After the injection, Wen Nian was about to go out and exercise when she saw a man running over and shouting, ¡°You b*tch! You harmed my daughter!¡± Chapter 630 - Help You Settle It Help You Settle It Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The man was too fast. Before Wen Nian could react, he grabbed her. Only then did she see that it was the father of the little girl who had been saved. In less than a day, his cheeks quickly sank, and his eyes were already bloodshot. He shouted hoarsely, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Because of the accident at the Capital Bridge, many people were arranged to stay in this hospital. Many people also came out to watch the commotion, and many people recognized Wen Nian. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Wen Nian? Didn¡¯t she distribute something at the scene?¡± ¡°It¡¯s this man again? He went crazy at the scene. It was this young lady who saved his daughter.¡± ¡°Did he go crazy again? Where are the security guards? Isn¡¯t anyone helping her?¡± ¡°Could something have happened to his daughter? Did Wen Nian indirectly kill someone?¡± Hearing this, a few men wanted to go over and help, but they did not know what to do. Wen Nian pushed him hard and forced herself to calm down. Then, she shouted, ¡°I only did first aid at that time. If anything happened to her, you should find the hospital and get them to produce a report¡­¡± ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± The man cursed and shook Wen Nian hard. ¡°It¡¯s you! What right do you have to have a raincoat and food at the scene? You pretended to save my daughter, but in fact, it was all because of the fame. She¡¯s already unconscious. It¡¯s all your fault. It¡¯s all your fault!¡± As he spoke, the man reached out to hit Wen Nian. His hand that was broken by Zhao Kai last time had not recovered, but he could not care less. He only had this ¡°enemy¡± in front of him. But before his hand could land, he felt a piercing pain in his wrist. Zhao Kai hugged Wen Nian with one hand and grabbed the man¡¯s wrist tightly with the other. ¡°You don¡¯t want this hand anymore?¡± Zhao Kai¡¯s appearance also made Wen Nian heave a sigh of relief. However, there was a considerable commotion among the onlookers. Almost everyone subconsciously took out their phones to take photos, and there was constant discussion. ¡°This is Wen Nian¡¯s new boyfriend, right? This young man is really not bad.¡± ¡°I heard that he¡¯s also someone with a background. Could he be helping Wen Nian bully others?¡± ¡°How can a celebrity like Wen Nian know how to do first aid? Maybe she really hurt the child? I think she used a lot of strength at that time.¡± ¡°Poor little girl. How old is she? Wen Nian must be responsible for this, right? If it¡¯s not the main responsibility, it¡¯s also indirect responsibility.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. What wouldn¡¯t celebrities do to gain popularity? Why would he find trouble for no reason? Perhaps she was just putting on a show back then?¡± Originally, most of them were on Wen Nian¡¯s side. At the scene, they all received Wen Nian¡¯s help. Some of them even moved things with Wen Nian. But for some reason, there were suddenly a few discordant voices. Most of the onlookers did not understand. When they heard these people discussing, they felt that it was quite right. They all mentioned that Wen Nian might really be putting on a show. Hearing everyone¡¯s words and thinking of the promise that person had given him, he gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°She¡¯s the one who harmed my daughter! The child is unconscious now. She¡¯s only seven years old and has just entered primary school. My poor daughter!¡± As he spoke, he really imitated the people who made a scene in television dramas and sat on the ground, crying with snot and tears. Seeing a grown man bawling and saying that his daughter was pitiful, many people with children beside them were already sobbing. Wen Nian silently mouthed the word ¡°pretense¡± at Zhao Kai. Zhao Kai frowned and nodded. At this moment, the hospital¡¯s security guards walked over and dispersed the crowd and carry the man away. Zhao Kai quickly pulled Wen Nian back to the ward. ¡°Your physique is really amazing. Everyone had a good impression of you previously, and now this.¡± Zhao Kai let her sit down on the hospital bed and saw that Wen Nian was indeed not injured. Only then did he feel relieved. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He peeled an orange and handed half to Wen Nian. Then, he said, ¡°You¡¯re a celebrity after all. It¡¯s better to resolve this matter as soon as possible. I told you not to help at that time, right? One look and you can tell that he¡¯s the kind of person who will definitely cause a medical dispute. First, he found trouble with you, then he found trouble with the hospital. Both sides have to compensate him.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t leave her in the lurch.¡± Wen Nian looked down at the orange in her hand and really couldn¡¯t eat it. Zhao Kai stuffed the orange into his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re being kind, but kindness is sometimes useless! If you stayed in the supermarket, won¡¯t everything be fine?¡± Initially, he wanted to scold her, but when he saw Wen Nian¡¯s disappointed expression, he really couldn¡¯t bear to. He peeled another banana and started eating. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be upset. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate this matter. As long as I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll definitely help you settle it..¡± Chapter 631 - Attempted Murder Attempted Murder Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian looked up at him with a complicated expression. Zhao Kai shook his buzz cut. ¡°You think your Brother Zhao is especially handsome?¡± Wen Nian rolled her eyes and said with disdain, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t bring a gift when you came to visit a patient, but you even ate the fruit basket of the patient?¡± Seeing that she was still in the mood to joke, Zhao Kai relaxed a lot. He peeled another banana and handed it to Wen Nian. Seeing Wen Nian shake her head, he stuffed it into his mouth again. ¡°You can¡¯t eat so much anyway. Don¡¯t waste it. Besides, I¡¯m not here to see you.¡± He was really here to see her, but he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t thought of the collaboration Jiang Chun had told him about, but he didn¡¯t want to get Wen Nian like this. He couldn¡¯t even figure out his feelings towards Wen Nian. It was as if he hadn¡¯t felt this way despite having a few girlfriends before. Wen Nian, on the other hand, was already used to his sloppy attitude. She silently placed the orange aside. ¡°Can you help me take a look at that child? I don¡¯t know what happened to her that day. The child is also pitiful.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a good person. You were so tired that you fainted, yet you still have the mood to think about others?¡± Zhao Kai was a little unhappy. ¡°That man is obviously not a good person. His wife and child were injured, so he came to you immediately to ask for food and drinks. He came to you, a young lady, to vent his anger. He¡¯s not a man! He¡¯s not very capable, but his temper is not small!¡± He threw the banana peel into the trash can fiercely. ¡°If it were me, I would definitely stay by my wife and child¡¯s side. I might have already gone to the roadside to hail a taxi to the hospital! His daughter fell into the water, but what is he doing? He still has the mood to find trouble with you. His wife and daughter are really unlucky!¡± Seeing him like this, Wen Nian smiled and said, ¡°Then your future wife and children are really lucky to have a responsible head of the family like you.¡± She was born a little charming, but every time she smiled sincerely, she looked innocent and harmless. Her shallow dimples made people have a good impression of her. In addition, the sunlight by the window scattered on her hair and eyelashes, making her look extremely gentle and beautiful. Zhao Kai was stunned for a moment before he quickly squeezed his hands hard and came back to his senses. He laughed and said, ¡°Of course. I wonder who¡¯s so lucky? Alright, I¡¯ll go and see that little girl for you. Call me if you need anything. Don¡¯t leave the ward.¡± He turned around and left the ward. Before he left, he didn¡¯t forget to close the door properly so that no one outside could peek. However, Wen Nian¡¯s heart did not relax. She had indeed panicked just now and did not think about what was wrong. But now that she was alone in the ward, she calmed down. Only then did she realize that this matter was indeed too strange. The little girl had indeed drowned, but it would not be her responsibility if she was unconscious. Moreover, how did that man know that she was also in this hospital? It was obvious that they were not in the same inpatient department. Before she could figure it out, Zheng Mo came to the ward with a large pile of food. ¡°Were you alright just now?¡± Zheng Mo panted as she said, ¡°I heard that something happened just as I arrived at the hospital. What¡¯s going on?¡± Wen Nian quickly got out of bed and helped her put everything away. Then, she handed her a bottle of water. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, but I shouldn¡¯t be able to leave the ward at the moment.¡± Under Zheng Mo¡¯s surprised expression, Wen Nian told her what had happened. ¡°Are you kidding me? You helped him and he¡¯s still repaying kindness with ingratitude?¡± Zheng Mo said angrily. ¡°This man is too shameless. His daughter is unconscious and he still wants to extort you? You¡¯re the one who saved her, not you who pushed her into the water!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Actually, Wen Nian felt quite bitter. She began to reflect on whether it was really as Zhao Kai had said. Was she too good a person? However, after being reborn, she really wanted to accumulate good deeds and not waste this rebirth. However, it seemed that her good deeds were not very smooth. Zheng Mo quickly took out some food. ¡°Since you¡¯ve finished filming, it¡¯s a good time to make up for it. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. If that person dares to come again, I¡¯ll give him a flying kick and kick him to half death.¡± Seeing her righteous expression and looking at the potato chips in her hand, Wen Nian did not know whether to be touched or speechless. At this moment, Zheng Mo¡¯s phone rang. She picked up the video call.. Jin Ting widened her eyes and said exaggeratedly, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! Zheng Mo, are you here yet? How did Sister Nian commit attempted murder?¡± Chapter 632 - Prediction Prediction Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Ah? What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Zheng Mo was already used to Jin Ting making a fuss and thought that she was joking. She turned the camera. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t Wen Nian here? Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not spouting nonsense!¡± Jin Ting sounded a little anxious. ¡°Aiya, go take a look at the videos and revelations online. Someone said that Wen Nian was putting on a show and caused the child to become a vegetable. Someone even said that she attempted to kill someone. Anyway, there are all kinds of rumors.¡± Wen Nian had already taken out her phone and started flipping through it. As expected, there were many people at the scene just now. Many people had taken videos and posted them. There were even many close-up photos. Wen Nian¡¯s face was filled with panic, and the man opposite her was furious, his eyes bloodshot. Zheng Mo silently turned off her phone. She was a little worried, but she still comforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Juan will definitely help you settle it. You didn¡¯t do this.¡± Zheng Mo did not know what the situation was like, but she trusted Wen Nian unconditionally. In her opinion, Wen Nian was brave, kind, and a very enthusiastic girl. How could she do such a thing? However, Wen Nian¡¯s heart sank. It would be fine if there was concrete evidence, but she was most afraid of such unfounded videos. Furthermore, there were too many people at the scene. It was almost impossible to seal the mouths of the crowd. Although the netizens were already used to Wen Nian appearing on the trending searches, the nature of this matter was completely different. Many people had previously said that Wen Nian was a goddess of light, but now, she had become a small celebrity who was putting on a show. ¡°She¡¯s indeed putting on a show! Otherwise, why would a celebrity do good deeds in the rain? Isn¡¯t she just trying to increase her popularity?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not a professional medical staff. What can she do at the scene? She caused the child to be in a coma. Wen Nian is too detestable.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the future heir of the Jiang Corporation beside her? Perhaps she¡¯s setting up a persona. She wants others to think that she¡¯s beautiful and kind-hearted and care more about her!¡± ¡°That must be it! Otherwise, why would he go to the hospital to save Wen Nian again? Why is it so coincidental every time?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence, but he¡¯s so handsome! His boyfriend skills are off the charts. He saved Wen Nian several times. If I were Wen Nian, I would definitely fall in love with him!¡± There were all kinds of discussions online. There were even conspiracy theorists who thought that Wen Nian might have done something to cause the collapse of the bridge in the suburbs. ¡°At that time, my car was behind Wen Nian¡¯s car. At that time, there were no signs of collapse, but she ran out. The two of them ran very quickly. I pressed the horn at that time, and she even told me to run quickly! Nothing had happened to the Capital Suburb Bridge for so many years. How did she know that something was going to happen? And a few minutes in advance? And I have the video as evidence!¡± The informant was really the owner of the car behind Zhao Kai¡¯s car at that time. Although his car had already been smashed to pieces, the video from the car recorder was still synchronized to the phone app. In the video, Wen Nian and Zhao Kai ran quickly after getting out of the car. Although there was no sound in the video, they could see Wen Nian gesturing with her hand. It seemed like she was asking the car owner to leave. After a while, the bridge in front broke, and the scene was completely chaotic. This netizen still had lingering fear. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t felt that something was wrong and got out of the car first, I probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to run away. The family of four beside me didn¡¯t run out. The scene was really too tragic. If Wen Nian had known about this long ago, why couldn¡¯t she have told everyone in advance? So many people died¡­¡± When this video was released, almost all the netizens were shocked. Although most people did not believe that Wen Nian could predict the future, some people really felt that she had some special ability. ¡°It¡¯s too scary. Could it be that Wen Nian even blew up the bridge in the suburbs to become popular?¡± ¡°That¡¯s too ridiculous. The officials are still investigating. Moreover, it¡¯s impossible for there to be no traces with a bomb at the scene, right?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Could Wen Nian have transmigrated here in the future? Just to remind everyone that there¡¯s going to be a calamity?¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t she inform everyone? Was she only concerned about running for her life with her little lover? Why didn¡¯t she tell everyone when she knew so many people were going to die?¡± ¡°Did Wen Nian really transmigrate? Then can she tell me the number of the lottery winner?¡± Zheng Mo was completely speechless when she saw the comments online. ¡°What¡¯s going on? If you really transmigrated, tell me the number of the lottery winner first!¡± Wen Nian smiled helplessly.. ¡°Do you still remember the winning number from the last lottery? If you transmigrate back immediately, will you win if you buy the lottery?¡± Chapter 633 - Marrying Him Marrying Him Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°I¡¯m joking! Even if I transmigrated back, I wouldn¡¯t have won the prize.¡± Zheng Mo sighed. ¡°But it looks like the netizens won¡¯t let you off so easily. Why didn¡¯t they think about it carefully? If you really can predict the future, why would you suffer so much? You¡¯re not an ascetic, are you?¡± Wen Nian actually wanted to give the netizen who said that she had transmigrated a like. He had almost guessed it completely, but she had been reborn. However, no one would believe her if she told anyone about this. She also planned to keep this matter a secret and never mention it. When the ward door was pushed open, Wen Nian and Zheng Mo looked a little lonely. Zheng Kai frowned. He had never seen Zheng Mo before, but he nodded politely. ¡°Do you have friends here?¡± Wen Nian briefly introduced the two of them. The two of them sized each other up. Zheng Mo was sizing up this hero who saved the damsel in distress, while Zhao Kai was sizing up Wen Nian¡¯s friends. He also wanted to see what kind of friends she had around her. ¡°Have you found out what happened? How¡¯s the child?¡± Wen Nian asked first. She was indeed quite worried about that little girl. Zhao Kai snorted. ¡°The little girl has drowned for too long and her brain lacks oxygen. If you hadn¡¯t given her first aid in time, the doctor said that she would have died on the spot. Her father actually came to find trouble with you. How shameless.¡± ¡°Does her father know about this? Did the doctor tell him?¡± Wen Nian continued to ask. ¡°Of course, how can he not tell the parents about this?¡± Zhao Kai raised his eyebrows. ¡°I told you not to be a good person, right? He¡¯s extorting money from you. But don¡¯t worry, when the doctor said this, the parents of four or five children in the same ward heard it. This matter definitely has nothing to do with you. There are witnesses and evidence, and the child¡¯s treatment process is recorded.¡± Hearing him say this, Zheng Mo was slightly relieved. ¡°That¡¯s great. As long as we have the testimony of these people, Wen Nian will be fine.¡± However, Wen Nian shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. He knows the truth. If he wants to extort money, the first choice will definitely be the hospital, not me. He knows that I¡¯m a public figure and the management company will definitely have a legal team looking for trouble with him. It¡¯s a little unreasonable for him to do this.¡± Zheng Mo did not understand what she meant, but Zhao Kai suddenly thought of something and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you saying that someone deliberately made him do this?¡± Actually, he already had a guess in his heart, but he was not sure. ¡°Yes, someone must be behind it,¡± Wen Nian said firmly. ¡°Moreover, someone stirred up public opinion at the scene just now. I think those people are definitely not the patients or family members here. However, there are many people in the hospital now, so it¡¯s definitely not easy to investigate.¡± She thought about it again. ¡°Besides, there must be something wrong with the few accounts that posted the video online. It¡¯s impossible for them to send it at the same time and have such high traffic at the same time. This doesn¡¯t make sense. I¡¯ll call Shen Jun and ask him to see if he can find any clues.¡± Zhao Kai wanted to say that he could go and investigate, but Wen Nian had already taken out her phone. However, no one answered her two calls. She sent Shen Jun a WeChat message, but there was still no reply. She sighed. It seemed that Shen Jun was really very busy. ¡°Little Master Shen is busy, right? I¡¯ll investigate this matter. It turns out that many of our comrades in the army are talents in this area.¡± Zhao Kai looked confident. Then, he bent down and moved closer to Wen Nian. ¡°Miss Wen, you owe me again.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely return it in the future.¡± Wen Nian nodded hard. ¡°But I¡¯ll have to trouble you this time. You have to check the accounts of these people and the mastermind behind it. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that easy.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhao Kai was almost certain that Jiang Chun had done it, but he didn¡¯t know how to tell Wen Nian. It wasn¡¯t until Zhao Kai left that Zheng Mo asked curiously, ¡°The Internet said that he was¡­ so you guys knew each other long ago?¡± Zheng Mo was indeed a little slow in relationships, but Zhao Kai¡¯s attitude towards Wen Nian just now made her think of some comments online. It was really impossible to say that he had nothing to do with Wen Nian. Wen Nian did not hide anything and only briefly explained the process of their meeting. Zheng Mo was already so shocked that she could not speak. After a moment of silence, Zheng Mo said, ¡°You saved the person closest to him.. Doesn¡¯t that mean he has to marry you?¡± Chapter 634 - Police Interrogation Police Interrogation Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Huh?¡± Wen Nian rolled her eyes. ¡°The person who saved his sister is Shen Jun, and the person who arranged for them to come to the capital is also Shen Jun. Doesn¡¯t that mean he has to marry Shen Jun?¡± This time, it was Zheng Mo who rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible? It¡¯s already good enough that they didn¡¯t fight when they met. I wonder what you¡¯re thinking?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s fighting who? Shen Jun and Zhao Kai?¡± Jin Ting gently pushed open a small crack in the ward door and quickly entered the ward. She patted her chest in panic. ¡°The reporters are about to come up here. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to bring my bodyguards in. There are also many patients watching at the door. I got the bodyguards to watch at the door.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on outside? It can¡¯t be that serious, right?¡± Zheng Mo asked. Jin Ting took a sip of water and quickly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who¡¯s so wicked. Why did they spread rumors that Wen Nian attempted murder? Moreover, they found a lot of reporters. Previously, many people were quite grateful to her, but she suddenly became the target of public criticism? Wen Nian, don¡¯t go out either. The people outside are too hateful. There are all kinds of rumors. If you want to go to the toilet, use a washbasin.¡± Wen Nian was a little speechless. Although she was staying in a single room, it was an ordinary single room. This accident involved too many people. It was already good enough that she could receive such treatment. She regretted not listening to Shen Jun and going straight to a private hospital. Seeing her dejected expression, Jin Ting patted her shoulder. ¡°You should just recuperate and ignore these rumors. Sister Juan and Shen Jun will definitely help you settle it. What¡¯s more, Zhao Kai is involved.¡± Jin Ting had a good impression of Zhao Kai. She had seen the video of him saving Wen Nian just now. She thought to herself that Shen Jun probably didn¡¯t have such good skills. Perhaps Wen Nian would really fall in love with him? Wen Nian didn¡¯t know what she was thinking and just continued to sigh. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this matter won¡¯t be easy to handle. Someone has already said that I was the one who blew up the bridge. Perhaps someone from the government will come to investigate.¡± This was also what she was most afraid of. If she remembered correctly, there was actually no problem with the construction of the Capital Suburbs Bridge. It was just that someone had coveted the money during the post-production maintenance. There had been some cracks in the past few years, which was why it collapsed that day. But what kind of place was the capital? The center of the country! No one who could become an official here was a good person. In her previous life, this matter had been investigated for two to three months without any outcome. In the end, she remembered that it was a great leader who went against everyone¡¯s opinion and continued to investigate. However, in this life, her strange behavior on the bridge might make the mastermind find a reason to make her take the blame. At that time, she would not be able to explain herself. What made her break down the most was that what she was afraid of came true. A bodyguard knocked on the door and entered. Then, he said awkwardly, ¡°Two police officers want to see Miss Wen.¡± Jin Ting had not thought of this. She thought that it was to find out about Wen Nian¡¯s incident just now and agreed to let them in without thinking. The two police officers, a man and a woman, were very young, but their temperaments were very calm. Wen Nian¡¯s eyelids twitched. These two people clearly had backgrounds. They were not ordinary police officers. ¡°Hello, Miss Wen. We¡¯re from the Capital Police Department. We want to know more about the collapse of the Capital Suburbs Bridge,¡± the policewoman said expressionlessly. ¡°My name is Zhang Man. He¡¯s my colleague, Fang Xu.¡± Jin Ting asked in confusion, ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to ask about Wen Nian¡¯s attack just now? She was almost injured and was framed for attempted murder. Don¡¯t the police care about this?¡± Zhang Man¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Miss, you can also choose to call the police. There will be colleagues from the other departments to handle this matter. However, we have something more important to do now. I hope Miss Wen can cooperate.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The police also knew that Wen Nian¡¯s friends were either rich or noble, so they sent Zhang Man, an extraordinary person from the capital. She knew Jin Ting, but she did not intend to do her a favor. Wen Nian took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely cooperate fully. Do you need my friends to leave?¡± Zhang Man was slightly surprised. She did not expect Wen Nian to be so cooperative, but she immediately returned to her normal expression. ¡°No need. It¡¯s just a routine inquiry.¡± Fang Xu had already taken out a recording pen and notebook. It was obvious that he was going to start recording the conversation. Seeing that the two of them were so serious, Wen Nian repeatedly recalled the words she had already thought of the day before. She felt completely relaxed and said, ¡°If you have anything to say, you can ask now..¡± Chapter 635 - Who Dares to Be a Good Person Who Dares to Be a Good Person Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Have you seen this video on the Internet? Is it really you in the video uploaded by this car owner?¡± Zhang Man took out her tablet and it happened to be the video released by the car owner on the Internet. Wen Nian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The woman in the video is me.¡± ¡°Why did you get out of the car and run? You even told the car owner behind you to run too?¡± Zhang Man¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion. ¡°Because something was wrong when I was sitting in the car.¡± Wen Nian said the lines she had prepared. ¡°At that time, I was looking out of the window. Later, I saw a crack on the railing to my right.¡± Fang Xu couldn¡¯t help but interrupt and ask, ¡°It¡¯s raining so heavily, but you can still see the crack clearly?¡± Wen Nian shook his head. ¡°Of course I couldn¡¯t see the small cracks clearly, but the stone lion on the railing fell down. I also felt the car shake. Perhaps it was a psychological effect. I was so afraid that I got out of the car with my friend.¡± Wen Nian wasn¡¯t lying about this. She only discovered the stone lion when she ran down. However, it was raining so heavily at that time that even if the police investigated, they might not be able to see it clearly. It didn¡¯t matter even if they did. She could be said to be seeing things. Perhaps the heavens felt that she wasn¡¯t destined to die? The suspicion in Zhang Man¡¯s eyes did not dissipate. ¡°That¡¯s all? Isn¡¯t Miss Wen too sensitive? Or did you already know that the bridge would collapse?¡± ¡°So you also plan to let me recite the winning number for the next lottery? I thought the police were all atheists.¡± Wen Nian shrugged helplessly. Zhang Man clearly felt that she had gone overboard, but she did not look embarrassed. Instead, she continued to ask, ¡°But you did get out of the car. A few minutes later, the bridge collapsed. According to the statistics, 61 people have died. Miss Wen, do you have anything to say?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very regretful,¡± Wen Nian said sincerely. ¡°All I can do at the scene is deliver the raincoat and food. I really don¡¯t have much power to save everyone alone.¡± Sensing that the policewoman was targeting her, Jin Ting said unhappily, ¡°Uncle and auntie, don¡¯t tell me the two of you really think that Wen Nian is some terrorist who used explosives to blow up the bridge? The capital is filled with police officers, and she¡¯s a celebrity. There are people taking photos everywhere she goes. Could it be that she crawled under the bridge in the middle of the night and planted explosives?¡± Zheng Mo also said from the side, ¡°And even if there were explosives, there must be traces at the scene. It¡¯s impossible that the police can¡¯t find out, right?¡± With the two little girls attacking her and the word ¡°Auntie¡±, Zhang Man was indeed a little embarrassed. Fang Xu quickly explained, ¡°We¡¯re just doing a routine inquiry as usual. We didn¡¯t say that Miss Wen was a terrorist, and there were indeed no traces of gunpowder at the scene.¡± Wen Nian simply said what she had prepared. ¡°The Capital Suburbs Bridge is such an important main road. Not only are there people cleaning it every day, but there will probably be people going to maintain it from time to time. Even if someone placed explosives, they will probably have been captured by various surveillance cameras. The police will definitely be able to find out.¡± She sat up straight again. ¡°I did see a crack. I believe everyone understands that a thousand-mile dike collapses in an ant nest. And if I can really predict the future, you can see how many people are scolding me online now.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She rolled up her sleeves again. There were two red handprints on her arms, which were the hands of the man just now. ¡°If I could really predict the future, why would I have to suffer so much? I¡¯ll really do what the Internet says and buy the lottery every issue.¡± Seeing the marks on her arm, Zhang Man thought of the video she had seen on the Internet previously. Wen Nian had indeed been attacked. ¡°Do you want to get a doctor to take a look? If you want to sue him, you can call the police directly.¡± Zhang Man¡¯s tone softened. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°The police won¡¯t look at online public opinion. Everything will be based on evidence.¡± Upon hearing this, Zheng Mo said, ¡°The truth is that Wen Nian tried to provide rescue and assistance at the scene, paid money and put in physical effort. In the end, she fainted and was hospitalized. No one appreciated it and someone even framed her. That man just now might have been instructed by someone. The doctor clearly told him that his child drowned for too long and entered a coma. If Wen Nian hadn¡¯t saved the child, his child might have died. In the end, he still came to find trouble.¡± Jin Ting had just heard about this matter and immediately said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the police are thinking. If the police and the government can¡¯t find out the reason, isn¡¯t it too much to ask Wen Nian for a reason? Instead of catching bad people, they insist on holding onto good people.. Who will dare to be a good person in the future?¡± Chapter 636 - Rumors Rumors Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jin Ting was young to begin with, and Zheng Mo looked righteous. Although Zhang Man was angry, she could not argue with them. Fang Xu tried to smooth things over. ¡°We won¡¯t just ask Wen Nian about this. Well also ask the other witnesses.¡± Afraid that they wouldn¡¯t believe him, he really flipped through his notebook. ¡°Look, these are all people who asked. We are not targeting Miss Wen.¡± Zhang Man didn¡¯t say anything, tacitly agreeing to Fang Xu¡¯s explanation. Her words just now were a little too harsh, so she didn¡¯t intend to continue asking. It seemed like she really couldn¡¯t get anything out of her. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t seen the video of the scene. The rain was especially heavy that day, and many cars on the bridge were severely damaged. Even with the dashcam, it was difficult to see the situation clearly. She didn¡¯t believe Wen Nian¡¯s words, but she couldn¡¯t find any flaws in it. She couldn¡¯t really say that Wen Nian could predict the future, right? Wen Nian patted Jin Ting¡¯s hand, indicating for her to stop talking. Only then did Wen Nian say to the police, ¡°It¡¯s true that I was at the scene, but many people at the scene also escaped from the disaster. Perhaps because I¡¯m a celebrity, I¡¯ve received more attention. I also hope that the police can give an appropriate investigation outcome and clear my name.¡± Fang Xu saw that the questioning was about done, so he said, ¡°Our questioning is over. If Miss Wen thinks of anything, please contact me. This is my business card.¡± He handed the business card over and Zhang Man snatched it over. Then, she wrote a string of numbers with a pen before handing the business card to Wen Nian. ¡°This is my number. If you want to call the police about that man just now, you can contact me.¡± Wen Nian looked at her in surprise and nodded in a friendly manner. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you. If I remember anything, I¡¯ll definitely contact you.¡± After the police left, Jin Ting asked the bodyguards to guard the ward door. Wen Nian pulled open a corner of the curtain and she could see that someone was holding a DSLR and a video camera. Someone was filming her room. Although it was the third floor, she knew that the DSLR would definitely be able to capture her clearly. Therefore, she did not dare to open the curtains at all, afraid that rumors would spread again. ¡°Stop looking. Haven¡¯t you gotten used to it?¡± Zheng Mo pulled the curtains. ¡°Your fever was so serious yesterday and your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. Why don¡¯t you rest first?¡± Although Wen Nian was lying on the bed, she still felt a little aggrieved. After she was reborn, it was really a mixture of good and bad experience. She looked at Zheng Mo and Jin Ting. Fortunately, she did not only have love and kinship in this life, but she also had good friends. Jin Ting had been looking at her phone since the two police officers left, and her head was getting lower and lower. Suddenly, she looked up. ¡°Are the patients on this floor bored? The police came to your room just now, and they actually took photos too? There are rumors online now!¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you gotten used to it?¡± Wen Nian told Jin Ting what Zheng Mo had told her. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not over yet. If they don¡¯t find the culprit, I¡¯ll definitely take the blame.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really going to take the blame!¡± Zhao Kai ignored the two bodyguards¡¯ obstruction and dragged them into the ward. Jin Ting was stunned. She had heard that Zhao Kai used to be a soldier, but she did not expect him to be so strong. Jin Ting waved her hand and asked the bodyguards to leave. Then, she said to Zhao Kai, ¡°Can¡¯t you be gentler? Why are you so violent?¡± ¡°I¡¯m gentle enough. It¡¯s just that your Jin family¡¯s bodyguards are too weak.¡± Without waiting for Jin Ting to retort, he quickly sent the information on his phone to Wen Nian and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t find the other party¡¯s IP. We spent a lot of money to find a domestic hacker. My friend is still investigating, but the mastermind has basically been confirmed. Because that little girl¡¯s father¡­¡± At this point, he suddenly stopped. He knew that Jiang Chun was most likely behind this, so he went straight to investigate if Jiang Chun had anything to do with that person. As expected, he quickly found some clues. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing that he was silent, Jin Ting was anxious. She hurriedly asked, ¡°What happened to that person? Is he a wanted criminal? Or is he someone with a background?¡± Wen Nian saw his conflicted expression and suddenly had an idea. ¡°Jiang Chun?¡± Zhao Kai looked at Wen Nian in surprise. ¡°You know?¡± She shook her head. ¡°I guessed. I only have a few sworn enemies in the capital. There¡¯s really no need for the others to spend so much effort to target me.¡± Zhao Kai sighed and told her everything he had found out. However, he did not mention that Jiang Chun wanted to cooperate with him.. Chapter 637 - Qualified Mrs. Shen Qualified Mrs. Shen Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°The little girl¡¯s father¡¯s name is Li Rang. He¡¯s just an ordinary salesperson.¡± Zhao Kai sat down on the sofa. ¡°His mother was transferred 500,000 yuan into her account last night. It was transferred out by a company cooperating with the Jiang family.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also asked. When the child was unconscious yesterday, the doctor explained everything to the couple, but he came straight to your ward to look for you today¡­ Other than Jiang Chun, there¡¯s no one else. I¡¯ve kept the evidence of the bank transfer. I¡¯ve also got someone to keep an eye on the company. I¡¯ll find the other evidence as soon as possible.¡± ¡°None of the Jiang family is good!¡± Jin Ting looked angry. ¡°How many times has Jiang Chun framed Wen Nian? Did she get the character of some immortal villain? Why is she so good at creating trouble every time?¡± Suddenly, she realized that she had also scolded Zhao Kai, who had been helping them. She quickly explained, ¡°Except you. You¡¯re an exception. You¡¯re still a good person.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a good person either.¡± Zhao Kai spread his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t think of me as so noble. However, I¡¯ll definitely help Wen Nian in this matter. I¡¯ll help you do whatever you want to Jiang Chun.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. You¡¯re a member of the Jiang family. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to interfere. Jiang Wei will blame you when the time comes.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s expression was calm. She was really used to Jiang Chun¡¯s framing. Zhao Kai already had a plan. Hearing her say this, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to consider me. This matter won¡¯t affect me. Besides, Jiang Chun, Xu Li, and I can¡¯t maintain peace on the surface.¡± When he thought of how Jiang Chun had called him a ¡°bastard¡± that day, his heart sank. Even if the two of them could join forces, they would not be able to get along well in the future. Looking at what Jiang Chun was doing now, he was even more determined not to work with Jiang Chun. ¡°You¡¯ve already helped me a lot. I have a management company, and I have Shen Jun. I¡¯ll definitely handle it well.¡± Wen Nian looked at him seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you still have your goals to achieve.¡± Zhao Kai swallowed the words he wanted to say. Seeing her serious expression, his heart suddenly warmed. It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t care about him at all. Jin Ting suddenly asked softly, ¡°That¡¯s not right. Why isn¡¯t Shen Jun here? It¡¯s such a big matter. Shouldn¡¯t he be sticking to you like a sticky candy?¡± She had seen how attached Shen Jun was to Wen Nian. If he wasn¡¯t around now, there must be something wrong. Wen Nian looked at her phone. There was still no news of Shen Jun. She looked a little disappointed, but she immediately adjusted her mood. She explained, ¡°The Shen Corporation has been busy recently. Sister Juan can resolve this small matter of mine.¡± When Tian Juan received the evidence from Wen Nian, she was already used to it. She handed the phone to Zhao Jiao. ¡°Miss Jiang really hasn¡¯t given up. Look at what she did.¡± Zhao Jiao read the content quickly. A second before she threw the phone, Tian Juan snatched it away. ¡°Boss, this is my phone. I bought it a while ago. It¡¯s very expensive!¡± ¡°Hmph! Isn¡¯t it because of the bonus I gave you?¡± Zhao Jiao had nowhere to vent her anger. She could only say hatefully, ¡°Is Jiang Chun possessed? The last time she came to my house, wasn¡¯t she humiliated enough? If anyone has such a daughter-in-law, they¡¯re really unlucky.¡± ¡°Will this matter be exposed directly?¡± Tian Juan carefully wiped the phone screen and asked. Zhao Jiao laughed instead of getting angry. ¡°Why would I expose her? Since she has given me the evidence, if I don¡¯t make good use of it, I really won¡¯t be a qualified Mrs. Shen!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, Jiang Chun still did not know what would happen in the future. She had dressed up meticulously that day. When she arrived at the Shen Corporation, the security guards stopped her. Almost everyone in the Shen Corporation had seen what Jiang Chun had done in the past on the Internet. They did not have a good impression of Miss Jiang, but the security guard still said politely, ¡°Miss Jiang, you can¡¯t enter without an appointment.¡± ¡°So you also know that I¡¯m Miss Jiang?¡± Jiang Chun said arrogantly, ¡°Then don¡¯t you know that Master Shen and I are classmates?¡± The security guard still had a professional smile on his face as he said gently, ¡°No matter who comes, you have to make an appointment.¡± Jiang Chun glanced at the security guard from the corner of her eye. Seeing that there were people looking over, she said, ¡°Let the receptionist tell Shen Jun that I have news about that piece of land. I¡¯ll sit here and wait..¡± Chapter 638 - No Relationship No Relationship Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Shen Jun was indeed very busy at the moment. The bridge in the suburbs of the capital had collapsed. In addition to doing the rescue and pacification work, the reconstruction of the bridge was also very important. In order to ease the traffic pressure, another piece of land in the suburbs suddenly became popular. Almost all the businessmen set their sights on this piece of land immediately. Although it looked a little far away in the past, it was actually only three kilometers away from the Capital Suburb Bridge. The government would definitely develop this place, and it was uncertain which corporation would be in charge of the development and construction project. This was not as simple as making money. It could also open up connections with the government. After all, the Zhao family had a lot of connections in the political world. The Shen family knew about this almost immediately, but the other families also slowly received the news. Now was the time to compete in speed and see whose proposal and price were more suitable. However, recently, there were always people causing trouble in the board of directors. Shen Jun and Shen Mo had to suppress a lot of things. Even Grandpa Shen Wei would handle some important matters at home from time to time. Jiang Wei¡¯s involvement this time had indeed affected the Shen Corporation. Hearing that Jiang Chun was here, Shen Jun frowned. He took out his phone and saw Wen Nian¡¯s message. He was about to go out and make a call when the secretary stopped him. ¡°Miss Jiang said that she has news of that piece of land. Do you want her to come up?¡± Of course, the secretary knew the importance of this matter. Although Jiang Chun did not say what it was about, whoever could get this insider information would have an additional chance of winning. Shen Jun frowned and nodded. ¡°Let her go to the small meeting room. I¡¯ll be there in five minutes.¡± When the receptionist received the notice, she immediately welcomed her with a smile. ¡°Miss Jiang, you can go up now. Young Master Shen is waiting for you in the meeting room upstairs.¡± Jiang Chun looked at her with a faint smile and then at the security guard just now. ¡°Remember me. I¡¯ll come often in the future.¡± She walked arrogantly to the elevator in her high heels, and the receptionist sent her to the elevator with a smile. Looking at the gorgeous decorations in the elevator, Jiang Chun could not help but exclaim that the Shen family was indeed rich. This was not something the Jiang family could compare to. Thinking back to the day she went to the Shen family, although she was in a sorry state when she went out, the wealth of the Shen family was already deeply imprinted in her heart. She clenched her fists and looked up at the elevator level rising continuously. A smile appeared on her lips. She was not only going to be the successor of the Jiang family, but she was also going to be Mrs. Shen. She would definitely not give up on Shen Jun. Ding! When the elevator arrived, Shen Jun was on the phone. His tone was full of gentleness. ¡°Alright, then be good and rest well. The company will take care of things. It¡¯s good that Jin Ting is with you. Let her run errands if you want to eat anything.¡± Seeing Jiang Chun looking at him from the side, Shen Jun turned around. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital after work. I¡¯ll bring you delicious food and a change of clothes. If you need anything else, send me a WeChat message. Be good. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Jiang Chun¡¯s heart almost bled. She had never felt Shen Jun¡¯s gentleness before. He had always been polite to her. She did not expect him to be so good to Wen Nian. His tone was completely different! Shen Jun turned around and nodded at her. Then, the secretary at the side hurried over. ¡°Miss Jiang, let¡¯s go to the meeting room first? I¡¯ve already prepared refreshments for you.¡± Jiang Chun looked at Shen Jun with sparkling eyes, but Shen Jun strode forward without looking sideways, leaving the secretary smiling at Jiang Chun. ¡°Miss Jiang? Please.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Alright, you¡¯re the most discerning person in the entire Shen Corporation.¡± Only then did Jiang Chun nod in satisfaction. She secretly thought about the security guards and front desk who had made things difficult for her that day. When she and Shen Jun got married, she would definitely chase them all out! She maintained her arrogant expression until she came to the meeting room. When she saw Shen Jun, she put on a smile. ¡°Shen Jun, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. I haven¡¯t seen you in school recently. Has the Shen Corporation been very busy recently?¡± ¡°Are you here to say this?¡± Shen Jun¡¯s voice was a little cold. ¡°Miss Jiang, didn¡¯t you say that you have news about the land? Are you here to discuss business, or are you here to find something to talk about?¡± Jiang Chun pursed her lips and looked at Shen Jun sadly. ¡°Could it be that our relationship¡­¡± Shen Jun reached out his hand directly and interrupted her. ¡°There¡¯s no relationship between us anymore. I hope that you can be professional in the future. If you don¡¯t have anything else, I still have a meeting..¡± Chapter 639 - I Love Her I Love Her Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Shen Jun finished speaking, he stood up. Only then did Jiang Chun become anxious. ¡°Shen Jun, I¡¯m sincere. This time, I brought news of that piece of land!¡± She hurriedly pulled Shen Jun back, but Shen Jun gently shook her hand off. Jiang Chun felt a little awkward and sad. Especially when she thought of how gently Shen Jun had spoken to Wen Nian just now, she felt that her internal organs were about to be burned. However, when she met Shen Jun¡¯s cold gaze, she immediately took a deep breath. This was her main battlefield. How could Wen Nian, a small celebrity from Hai City, compare to her? She smiled sweetly and became the understanding and gentle Jiang Chun again. ¡°The Jiang family knows about this too. Many people in the capital are watching. You should know that now is the time to seize the opportunity.¡± ¡°Get to the point.¡± Shen Jun seemed a little impatient. Seeing him like this, Jiang Chun suddenly stopped worrying. Based on her understanding of him, if he did not care about this matter, he would not have come to see her at all. He might not even let her enter the Shen Corporation. At the thought of this, Jiang Chun became calmer. The panic from before was gone. She sat on the sofa and took a sip of lemonade. ¡°The Capital Suburbs Bridge will not be used for at least two years. That piece of land will definitely be built with a new bridge, but that piece of land is privately owned. The government doesn¡¯t seem to have any good ideas now, right?¡± Shen Jun remained silent. He knew about these things, but he heard that the person refused to sell it no matter what. This was not a secret, but the secret was that no one could find the owner of the land. Even the information he reported was a shell company, and this land had been in his hands for decades and was just idle. Jiang Chun did not mind his silence and continued, ¡°I have information on this person. I believe this will be useful to you, right?¡± Shen Jun¡¯s expression changed. He asked in a low voice, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± Jiang Chun smiled helplessly and shook her head. ¡°I used to think that you really didn¡¯t know what I wanted, but now you¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t know?¡± She looked at him affectionately. ¡°No matter what you think of me, my heart for you hasn¡¯t changed at all. I¡¯ve always been serious about you, whether it¡¯s saving you when we were young or meeting you again.¡± Her eyes were already moist and her face was a little red. She looked pitiful. Coupled with the fact that she had dressed up meticulously that day, any other man would have felt pity for her. But Shen Jun snorted coldly. ¡°Serious? You seriously prepared Yang Ting¡¯s act and then seriously prepared evidence to go to my house to force me to submit?¡± Jiang Chun¡¯s face turned paler. She knew that Zhao Jiao would definitely tell Shen Jun about it. Even though she was prepared, she still found it hard to accept Shen Jun¡¯s questioning. ¡°Isn¡¯t that because my mother said that I have no hope? She said that it¡¯s impossible between us anymore.¡± Tears streamed down her face. She looked extremely aggrieved. ¡°I was the one who met you first. I was the one who saved you. Why are you so good to Wen Nian? Why? She¡¯s the third party here!¡± Shen Jun looked at her disdainfully. ¡°Because I love her.¡± With just a few words, Jiang Chun felt as if she had been thrown into an ice cave. She felt the blood in her body freeze. She asked with a trembling voice, ¡°What did you say? You love her? Why?!¡± Seeing her like this, Shen Jun didn¡¯t want to continue entangling with her. Since the Jiang Corporation could get information about that person, the Shen family could definitely do the same. He walked out directly without even looking at Jiang Chun. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Wait! Shen Jun!¡± Jiang Chun hurriedly followed and blocked his way before he left the meeting room. In just ten seconds, Jiang Chun quickly thought of her future path. She looked at Shen Jun with a sad expression, then took out the document in her bag. ¡°I saw this in the wastepaper basket in my father¡¯s office. I believe it can help you. This is the most detailed information about that person now.¡± Looking at the crumpled pieces of paper in her hand, Shen Jun didn¡¯t reach out to take them. Instead, he continued to ask the same question. ¡°What do you want?¡± Jiang Chun seemed to have suffered a blow, and the light in her eyes slowly dissipated. She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I know this matter is very important to you. I just want to help you. This is for you. I¡¯m leaving.¡± She stuffed the document directly into Shen Jun¡¯s hand and left without looking back. Shen Jun kept frowning with a complicated expression.. Chapter 640 - Huo Feng Huo Feng Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Shen Jun arrived at the hospital, it was already eight in the evening. Wen Nian had already asked Jin Ting and Zheng Mo to go back. She sat quietly on the bed and waited for Shen Jun. She knew that if he said he would come, he would definitely come. The moment the door opened, she ran out of bed happily. ¡°You¡¯re here! I specially prepared dinner for you today. Looks like it can only be supper now.¡± Only then did Shen Jun remember that he had promised Wen Nian to bring her food. He was so busy that he completely forgot about this matter. He said apologetically, ¡°Nian Nian, I¡¯m sorry. I forgot to bring you food. You even had to think of supper for me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Jin Ting and Zheng Mo brought me a lot of food. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be hungry.¡± Wen Nian quickly opened the thermal lunch box. ¡°There¡¯s also corn porridge and a few side dishes. The Jin family¡¯s chef is really amazing. This food is really good.¡± Shen Jun hadn¡¯t eaten for a day. When he saw the food, he felt a little hungry. He sat at the table and started eating. Seeing his tired expression, Wen Nian¡¯s heart ached. However, she knew that it was not appropriate to ask about work, so she could only pick up food for him. However, Shen Jun still took the initiative to tell her what happened that day. Especially about Jiang Chun coming to the company to deliver the news to him, he did not hide it. ¡°It¡¯s indeed impossible for the Capital Suburb Bridge to be reopened in two years. Even if it¡¯s repaired, I¡¯m afraid people will have concerns about it.¡± Shen Jun wolfed down the food and felt his stomach feel a little better. He leaned his head lazily on Wen Nian¡¯s shoulder. Although the Shen family had influence in the capital, they¡¯re not the only one. If they could win this project, it would be a qualitative leap. Although he did not want to inherit the family business, he saw that his aged grandfather was reading documents with his reading glasses every day. Shen Mo had even worked overtime for a few days. He really could not bear to do so, so he was very anxious to get this project. ¡°Is the information Jiang Chun gave you really accurate?¡± Wen Nian asked curiously. Shen Jun nodded helplessly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already asked someone to investigate. However, this Huo Feng is very mysterious. There¡¯s no record of him entering or exiting the country. However, someone said that they¡¯ve seen him on an island in Country M. There¡¯s really no way to investigate his traces. But if this person doesn¡¯t agree and we can¡¯t get the land, the project won¡¯t be able to start.¡± This was also what gave Shen Jun a headache. The information given by Jiang Chun could be considered relatively detailed. There was his name and some summary of his life. However, no one could find this person. If he was overseas, things would probably be difficult. Hearing Huo Feng¡¯s name, Wen Nian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had indeed heard this name before, but her impression of it was a little blurry. She tried her best to think, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had heard this name before. Just as she was in a daze, Shen Jun suddenly took out a green jade bracelet. ¡°Grandpa gave this to you. He said to thank you for giving him the prayer beads last time.¡± He pulled Wen Nian¡¯s hand over and put on the bracelet. His lips curled up. ¡°The size is just right. I was right.¡± Wen Nian looked at the bracelet in a daze. It was an imperial jade bracelet. The beads were small, but it matched her figure. She smiled and asked, ¡°How do you know the size of my wrist?¡± Shen Jun squeezed her hand a few times and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re my girlfriend. Of course I know.¡± He reached out to touch her waist again, then whispered in her ear, ¡°I know the rest of your body too.¡± Immediately, Wen Nian¡¯s face turned red. She pushed Shen Jun a few times and realized that she couldn¡¯t move him at all. Shen Jun saw that her ears had also turned red and took a small bite. ¡°Why are you shy?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as the two of them were being intimate, Wen Nian looked at the bracelet and suddenly thought of something! In her previous life, she accompanied Wei Xiao to attend a few raw stone auctions. At that time, a little old man and Wei Xiao fought over an astronomical raw stone. In the end, it was bought by the old man for 150 million. Later on, Wei Xiao really investigated this person¡¯s background and wanted to teach this little old man a lesson. However, for some reason, when Wen Nian asked him, he only said that the person¡¯s name was Huo Feng and that they shouldn¡¯t provoke him in the future. Wei Xiao never mentioned this person again. ¡°Focus!¡± Shen Jun kissed her lips and said with some dissatisfaction. Wen Nian pushed him. She was still panting, but her eyes were shining.. ¡°What¡¯s the date of the raw stone auction next month?¡± Chapter 641 - Clue Clue Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Auction? Why are you interested in this?¡± Shen Jun continued to hold her in his arms. ¡°Did you feel lucky last time and want to earn money again? You don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry to save up your dowry.¡± Wen Nian looked at him reproachfully. ¡°Does my dowry have anything to do with you? You only know how to take advantage of others!¡± Shen Jun kissed her little nose. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re here. It doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s a dowry or not. The betrothal gifts will definitely be generous. Tell me in advance what you want.¡± As he spoke, he was about to continue kissing her. Wen Nian hurriedly pushed away his chest with her hand. ¡°I¡¯m talking serious business with you! Is there an auction for raw stones? I remember there¡¯s one this month, right?¡± Seeing her serious expression, Shen Jun sighed. ¡°There¡¯s indeed an auction that has been brought forward this month. It seems to be in three or four days. Do you want to go? I¡¯ll bring you there then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Nian kissed him on the cheek happily. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be discharged tomorrow!¡± She didn¡¯t say anything about Huo Feng, but she had already made up her mind. Huo Feng also loved jade. In her previous life, he had actually participated in a few auctions. It was only when he met Wei Xiao in the end that Wen Nian had an impression of him. The Jiang family was also looking for information about Huo Feng. Jiang Wei looked anxious and kept patting the back of the sofa. ¡°Huo Feng? Isn¡¯t the Huo family in the diamond business? I¡¯ve never heard of such a person.¡± The Huo family was quite famous in the capital, but their jewelry business did not have much involvement with the Jiang family, so Jiang Wei did not know much about the Huo family¡¯s situation. Zhao Kai thought for a moment and said, ¡°He bought this land decades ago. Perhaps he¡¯s from the older generation of the Huo family. Of course, it¡¯s also possible that he just has the surname Huo. Although this surname is not common, it might be a coincidence.¡± Jiang Wei shook his head. ¡°What kind of place is the capital? If you want to buy this land decades ago, you definitely have to have a background. So he must be from the Huo family. I just haven¡¯t heard of such a person.¡± He suddenly remembered something and said happily, ¡°The Huo Jewelry will be holding a press conference next week. You¡¯ll represent the Jiang family then. If I remember correctly, the eldest daughter of the Huo family is about the same age as you.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Kai frowned slightly, but his brows immediately relaxed. He knew that he had no right to refuse Jiang Wei¡¯s arrangements at this time. Seeing him like this, Jiang Wei asked casually, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Wen Nian? You¡¯ve saved her several times. Do you like her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just to disturb the morale of the army and get information out of them. She¡¯s just a female celebrity.¡± Zhao Kai said the lines he had prepared beforehand. ¡°Look, doesn¡¯t Shen Jun have to go to the hospital every day now? How can he not make mistakes at work?¡± Jiang Wei accepted this explanation. In his heart, women were just clothes. No one was more important than a man¡¯s career. He nodded and said, ¡°You did well. It¡¯s difficult for a man like Shen Jun, who only has eyes for women, to achieve anything big. However, you came into contact with Wen Nian quite well. She has a good relationship with the younger generation of the Gu and Jin families.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already met Jin Na.¡± Zhao Kai lowered his head, so no one could see the expression on his face. Jiang Wei raised his eyebrows, his eyes filled with joy. ¡°Very good, very good. The Jin family has a high status and is very powerful. It¡¯s good to interact more with them. Prepare well. Before the Huo family¡¯s press conference, familiarize yourself with what Miss Huo likes.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Chun, who had been eavesdropping outside the door, held her breath. When she heard the two people in the room start to talk about work, she tiptoed away. When she returned to her room, her heart was pounding. She used to like all kinds of jewelry and knew Miss Huo. She really didn¡¯t expect Huo Feng, whom everyone was looking for, to be a member of the Huo family. At the thought of the jewelry exhibition that the Huo family was about to have, Jiang Chun took out Huo Shuang¡¯s number from her contact list and thought about it seriously before calling her. At this moment, Wen Nian was already in Shen Jun¡¯s arms. Listening to his even breathing, Wen Nian knew that he was extremely tired. She did not dare to move. She closed her eyes and began to recall the scene of meeting Huo Feng in her previous life. There were still many high-priced raw stones at the auction. In her previous life, she had also filmed a few web dramas at this time and had been networking with Wei Xiao. She couldn¡¯t remember the situation at this auction, so she could only take it one step at a time.. Chapter 642 - Heroic Affairs Heroic Affairs Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian¡¯s scandal was still on the Internet. There were many reporters waiting at the entrance of the hospital. Fortunately, Shen Jun brought Wen Nian to the underground garage and avoided the reporters¡¯ pursuit. After getting into the car, Wen Nian took off her mask and panted heavily. ¡°I think I won¡¯t be able to leave my mask in this lifetime.¡± Shen Jun rubbed her slightly red ears and teased her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop being a celebrity? It¡¯s better to be Mrs. Shen directly.¡± When he said this, Wen Nian¡¯s face turned even redder. She turned her face away. ¡°Who wants to be Mrs. Shen?¡± Shen Jun held her hand gently and tilted his head to look at her. However, Wen Nian only looked out of the window. Tian Juan had already started to deal with the follow-up matters, but the responsibility all fell on Li Rang. Coupled with the support of many netizens at the scene and the evidence of the other patients in the hospital, Wen Nian¡¯s image was salvaged. Most of the netizens were already numb to it. They felt that Wen Nian had this kind of physique to attract popularity. She would become a trending topic at the drop of a hat, which increased her popularity greatly. After returning to the apartment, Wen Nian began to prepare for the auction. She had learned a little in her previous life, but at that time, she only wanted to support Wei Xiao. In addition, her learning ability was not good, so she had never learned much about raw stones. But this time, in order to help Shen Jun, she still planned to catch up on the content. Coincidentally, she had been free after filming ended, so she planned to settle this matter first. As Wen Nian studied day and night, the time for the auction finally arrived. Shen Jun came to pick Wen Nian up on time. Because there were too many things going on in the Shen family recently, Old Mr. Shen only asked Shen Jun to participate in the auction. He didn¡¯t forget to remind him to listen to Wen Nian when the time came. Seeing his grandfather¡¯s expectant expression, Shen Jun braced himself and agreed. Jin Ting also intended to follow Wen Nian to earn money. She did not forget to bring Gu Cheng along. ¡°Not everyone can enter the auction. Both our families have invitations.¡± Jin Ting looked obsequious and quickly held Wen Nian¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister Nian, I¡¯ve heard of your heroic deeds last time. I¡¯ll rely on you this time. I brought my New Year¡¯s money.¡± Gu Cheng quickly nodded, with a face saying, ¡°Me too.¡± Wen Nian coughed awkwardly. ¡°I was just lucky last time. I don¡¯t know much about these things.¡± Jin Ting¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration and joy. ¡°My father said that some people have this kind of talent. You have a bond with the super expensive raw stones. As long as I follow Sister Nian, I will definitely have meat to eat.¡± Shen Jun glanced sideways at the two of them and said sarcastically, ¡°I remember someone saying that they¡¯re mainly here to be Wen Nian¡¯s assistant?¡± Gu Cheng smiled awkwardly, but Jin Ting looked natural. She picked up Wen Nian¡¯s small bag. ¡°I¡¯m good at being an assistant. I have prior experience. Sister Nian, I¡¯ll carry your bag. I¡¯ll serve you tea and pour you water. I¡¯ll do my best!¡± Wen Nian was really amused by her. She held Jin Ting¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Alright, if I sense anything, I¡¯ll definitely tell the two of you. It won¡¯t be in vain for you to follow me for so long.¡± Jin Ting and Gu Cheng were overjoyed. The two of them chattered beside Wen Nian about the auction, causing Shen Jun to feel like his ears were ringing when he got out of the car. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m participating in such an auction. Isn¡¯t my mother going to make an ancient-style gown? She said that if I can get a high-grade jade, my pocket money for the second half of the year will be doubled!¡± Jin Ting couldn¡¯t hide her excitement when she thought of her beautiful future. Gu Cheng also said, ¡°Wen Nian, I don¡¯t have much money. Tell me if you see anything suitable. My future wife depends on you.¡± Jin Ting said unhappily, ¡°Is Wen Nian your mother? Does she still have to prepare betrothal gifts for her son? If you don¡¯t work hard, do you expect others to help you marry?¡± Gu Cheng, on the other hand, had a righteous look on his face. He puffed out his chest and said, ¡°I¡¯m seeking benefits for my future wife. It¡¯s my responsibility as a man!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two of them bickered while Wen Nian and Shen Jun walked into the auction hall arm in arm. Jiang Chun appeared in front of the two of them again. ¡°Shen Jun, Wen Nian, you¡¯re here for the auction too?¡± The moment she saw her, Jin Ting was annoyed to death. She quickly stood in front of Wen Nian and looked at Jiang Chun disdainfully. ¡°Does your family own the auction house? Why do you care so much?¡± Jiang Chun smiled gently. ¡°Miss Jin, you must be joking. I¡¯m just greeting my old classmate.¡± She took another deep look at Shen Jun and said, ¡°You still read the information I gave you last time, right? That¡¯s why you came, right?¡± Chapter 643 - Saving Someone Saving Someone Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Of course, Shen Jun knew what document she was talking about, but he couldn¡¯t figure out what the document had to do with the auction. However, he still said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m just accompanying my girlfriend to the auction.¡± Jiang Chun smiled mysteriously. ¡°It¡¯s alright, as long as the documents are useful to you. Shall we meet at the auction scene later? You¡¯ll definitely come to me then.¡± She raised her eyebrows one last time and smiled provocatively at Wen Nian before turning to leave. Jin Ting gritted her teeth at the sight of her. She asked fiercely, ¡°Shen Jun, do you really have something on with her? You can¡¯t abandon your wife and son!¡± Wen Nian held her forehead and said helplessly, ¡°When did he get a wife? When did he get a child? Miss Jin, did you not graduate from primary school?¡± ¡°I have graduated. I¡¯m about to graduate from high school!¡± Jin Ting didn¡¯t care. ¡°Anyway, if he dares to let you down, I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Shen Jun lowered his head and looked at her coldly. Jin Ting shivered and quickly hid behind Gu Cheng. Then, she said timidly, ¡°I¡¯ll introduce a boyfriend to Wen Nian. He will be a hundred times better than you!¡± Seeing her like this, they all laughed. Shen Jun gently squeezed Wen Nian¡¯s hand. The two of them looked at each other and saw the smile in each other¡¯s eyes. When they arrived at the auction venue, Wen Nian started to look around. There were many rich and powerful people at the venue, but she didn¡¯t know everyone from the older generation. Especially in the VIP seats in the front row, Wen Nian didn¡¯t seem to find the person she was looking for. She was a little disappointed. She really could not remember how she met Huo Feng at that time. She could only try her luck like this. Fortunately, the interval between the few raw stones auctions was not too far apart. Jin Ting kept winking at Wen Nian, and Gu Cheng also looked at her expectantly. Wen Nian had no choice but to think about which stones were more suitable based on her memory. Fortunately, the outcome was good both times. Only then did Wen Nian heave a sigh of relief. Thinking that Huo Feng had yet to appear and there seemed to be no one with the surname Huo at the scene, Wen Nian was a little disappointed and took the opportunity to go to the toilet to take a breather. Just as she reached the corner, she heard a male voice scolding someone evilly. His words were filled with sarcasm. ¡°Old fart, don¡¯t you have eyes? Do you know how much my shoes cost?¡± ¡°You¡¯re dressed so poorly, yet you still dare to attend such an auction? I think you¡¯re crazy about getting rich, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re already so old. You should die. You¡¯re an eyesore here!¡± The auction venue was filled with either the rich or noble, but there were also many ordinary people participating. As long as they met the conditions and paid a certain deposit, they could enter the venue. However, they could not enter the VIP venue. Under normal circumstances, there would definitely be many security guards on every floor. Since the security guards did not care, it meant that they could not afford to offend the person who scolded them. Wen Nian didn¡¯t want to meddle in other people¡¯s business, but for some reason, hearing these ear-piercing scoldings reminded her of everything that had happened in her previous life. She closed her eyes for a moment, then strode over. Seeing her walk over, the young men stopped. The man who was scolding her saw her and his eyes lit up. ¡°Miss Wen? We¡¯re really fated to meet here?¡± Wen Nian looked at the man in front of her and gritted her teeth. No wonder she found the scolding familiar! This person was actually Li Yu, the man who had given her the most money and tortured her the most in her previous life. Li Yu looked the same as his name. He looked gentle like jade, but deep down, he was a bad person. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Li family had been in politics for a few generations and could be considered a well-known family. However, they had a prodigal son like Li Yu. Moreover, if Wen Nian remembered correctly, the collapse of the Capital Suburb Bridge in her previous life was related to this Li family. However, there was a big shot in the Li family who suppressed this matter and found a few small officials to take the blame. As for Li Yu, he relied on the Li family¡¯s power to commit crimes. When he was in his teens, he molested girls. When he was in his twenties, he was even more incompetent. He liked to fool around with female celebrities and would take photos of them. Moreover, they were all bloody and violent photos. Wen Nian was introduced to Li Yu by Wei Xiao at the peak of her popularity. At that time, it was just to help Wei Xiao establish connections with the government. She had been with Li Yu for a few years and had been tortured the whole time. Because Li Yu had played too much in his early years, he had long been hollowed out and could not get an erection at all, let alone do anything. Therefore, when Wen Nian met him in her previous life, he was a complete cripple, a cripple who loved to torture people. Looking at the lecherous Li Yu in front of her, it seemed that he had not reached that stage yet, but he was still annoying.. Chapter 644 - Li Yu Li Yu Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Miss Wen, you still don¡¯t know me, right? Let me introduce myself. My name is Li Yu. Do you know the Li family in the capital?¡± Li Yu put on a hearty smile, but the desire in his eyes did not fade at all. Wen Nian was dressed very simply that day. She was wearing a light green dress with white high heels and an imperial green bracelet on her hand. She really looked like a well-bred young lady. Wen Nian suppressed her disgust and smiled. ¡°Hello, Young Master Li. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± She glanced at the old man squatting on the ground. It was obvious that he had been beaten. She frowned and saw that there were two security guards and a lobby manager who did not dare to go forward. She lowered her head and thought for a moment before walking over to help the old man up. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re too careless. You still have to apologize for bumping into people. You dirtied Young Master Li¡¯s shoes.¡± The old man lowered his head. Wen Nian could feel that his breathing was a little uneven. Without waiting for Li Yu to speak, she hurriedly turned around. ¡°Young Master Li, this old man didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Look, he fell quite badly. It won¡¯t be good if something happens. If someone really dies, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for the auction house, right?¡± Her voice was not soft, and the manager of the auction house was also a smart person. He hurriedly ran over and said, ¡°Miss Wen is right. This Old Master is already so old, and his vision is blurry. It¡¯s his fault for not seeing Young Master Li. Let me apologize to you and get someone to upgrade you to a VIP immediately. In the future, when you come, go to the private room on the top floor. You definitely won¡¯t encounter these people.¡± The staff member was quite smart. The auction house¡¯s VIPs wouldn¡¯t receive such good treatment unless they spent hundreds of millions every year. As expected, Li Yu¡¯s expression softened a lot. Wen Nian didn¡¯t want to stay with him for a moment. She said to the old man, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll bring you to the infirmary.¡± Just as she helped the old man and walked past Li Yu, Li Yu reached out to stop her and said meaningfully in her ear, ¡°Miss Wen is indeed kind and smart. This time, I¡¯ll give you face. Remember to return the favor.¡± Wen Nian pursed her lips and lowered her head. She didn¡¯t say anything and helped the old man leave quickly. Li Yu looked at her back and smiled with interest. The people around him knew what he was thinking just by looking at him. ¡°Brother, bring this woman back if you like her. We¡¯ll get a room for you later.¡± ¡°Look at her slutty face and her big boobs. Damn, that¡¯s so exciting.¡± ¡°Looking at her up close just now, her skin is really fair. I wonder how it feels?¡± ¡°Get lost. Brother Li hasn¡¯t has his go yet. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Li Yu acted as if he did not hear their words and only smiled. As for the manager of the auction house, it was as if he did not hear their discussion at all. He still had a smile on his face. ¡°Young Master Li, your lounge is ready. Do you want to go up first?¡± Li Yu nodded arrogantly and asked, ¡°Is there a bed in the lounge?¡± The staff replied awkwardly, ¡°There¡¯s a double bed.¡± Only then did Li Yu smile. ¡°Very good. Buy me two boxes of condoms. I want peach flavored ones. Remember to send them to me.¡± The staff member¡¯s expression froze as he nodded stiffly. However, he panicked. Could it be that Li Yu was really going to take actions against Wen Nian? At this moment, Wen Nian had sent the old man to the infirmary with the help of the security guards. She still had no idea what Li Yu was thinking. The doctor carefully checked the old man¡¯s condition. He should have been kicked in the chest. The doctor said with some relief, ¡°Fortunately, the old man¡¯s health is good and he recovered quickly. However, I suggest you go to the hospital system for a checkup. I¡¯m worried that the position of his sternum has been injured.¡± It was rare for such things to happen in the auction house. There was no equipment to check, but he was also worried that something would happen. If that happened, he would be responsible. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, the old man waved his hand and finally spoke. However, he was still a little weak. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I was kicked in my stomach just now, not my bones.¡± The doctor thought that he was worried about the money. They had seen many people go bankrupt from stone gambling in such a place, so he said, ¡°Old man, don¡¯t worry. The auction house will take full responsibility for your medical expenses.¡± Only then did the old man look up. ¡°I told you it was fine.¡± He turned to look at Wen Nian again, and a smile finally appeared on his serious face. ¡°Miss Wen, right? Thank you for just now, but you shouldn¡¯t stand up for someone you¡¯ve never met before. Girls should know how to protect themselves.¡± There was a scar on his eyebrow, a square face, strong facial features, and a stiff tone like in her previous life. Wen Nian immediately recognized that this was Huo Feng.. Chapter 645 - Outfit Change Outfit Change Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian quickly took a step forward. ¡°Master, I just can¡¯t bear to see them bully others. Besides, you¡¯re already so old.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so young. You probably don¡¯t know the Li family in the capital, right?¡± Huo Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°Their family¡­ Hmph, they¡¯re all people who will seek revenge for the smallest grievance. If you help me, that kid from the Li family will definitely hold a grudge. He¡¯s not a good thing. He can¡¯t compare to his elder brother.¡± At this point, Huo Feng looked at the innocent Wen Nian and his heart softened. ¡°Don¡¯t attend the auction later. If you have a friend with you, go back quickly. There¡¯s nothing good in the second half.¡± Wen Nian knew what he meant. She also knew that Li Yu had his eyes on her after saying those words to him just now. However, she didn¡¯t know if Huo Feng would be implicated, so she deliberated and said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you come with me? I can take you to the hospital for a checkup. I think the doctor is right. It¡¯s better to have a checkup.¡± Her words were sincere, but Huo Feng was unhappy. ¡°Are you afraid that the Li family¡¯s kid will find trouble with me? Do you think I¡¯m afraid of him?¡± Seeing that he was angry, Wen Nian quickly said kindly, ¡°You even know to let me hide. You¡¯re already so old, so you have to be careful. Besides, didn¡¯t you say that his family isn¡¯t to be trifled with?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid of that little brat? F*ck, when I carried a gun to war, his father was still wearing diapers! If it weren¡¯t for their sneak attack just now, would I have let them succeed?¡± Huo Feng suddenly felt that he had misspoken. He looked at the flower-like little girl in front of him and her image suddenly overlapped with that person. It was the same gentleness, the same beauty, and the same nagging. He sighed. ¡°Never mind. Why don¡¯t you come with me? Don¡¯t worry, that little brat won¡¯t dare touch you.¡± Wen Nian didn¡¯t know Huo Feng¡¯s background, but in her previous life, Wei Xiao had indeed stopped attacking him after investigating him. He must have a background, not to mention that he could obtain such a large piece of land in the suburbs of the capital. She felt that it was fate that she met Huo Feng this time. She couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity, so she quickly sent Shen Jun aWeChat message. However, she was worried that Huo Feng would think that she had other motives for saving him, so she didn¡¯t let Shen Jun come along. Before she and Huo Feng could leave, the manager from before rushed into the infirmary. ¡°That¡¯s great. Miss Wen, you¡¯re still here.¡± His breathing was a little uneven, but he still hurriedly said, ¡°Young, Young Master Li. It¡¯s Li Yu. He wants to harm you. He might even get someone to tie you up later. Hurry up and leave. They¡¯re in the lounge now and can¡¯t see the infirmary.¡± The manager knew that Wen Nian had come with Shen Jun. Jin Ting and Gu Cheng also had backgrounds. Even Wen Nian was a slightly famous celebrity. Such a person could not have anything happen to her at their auction. Wen Nian¡¯s eyes landed on the condom in his hand. It was peach-flavored. As expected, Li Yu liked it. She held back her anger, then smiled at the manager. ¡°Thanks for taking the risk to let me know. I¡¯ll make a note.¡± The manager waved his hands repeatedly. He had only run out while he was buying condoms for Li Yu. He had been too busy and had not brought his walkie-talkie or phone. He could only run over. Now, he could not speak at all. Wen Nian said to the doctor, ¡°Do you have a hospital nurse¡¯s outfit? Or something I can wear? Can you prepare a set for me? Also, give this uncle a coat. Just give him a different color from his current one.¡± The doctor also understood what had just happened. He immediately went to the cabinet and took out two sets of clothes. Huo Feng wanted to say that there was no need to be afraid, but Wen Nian had already nimbly walked to the inner room to change. He did not delay and also changed into the coat. Wen Nian was wearing a nurse¡¯s dress. She rolled up her sleeves slightly and used a hair clip to make a few creases on the hem of her dress. It looked like an ordinary sleeve-cut dress and her hair was loose, just enough to cover her face. Seeing that Huo Feng had also changed his clothes, Wen Nian took the doctor¡¯s hat again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, take it as that you sold the hat and clothes to me. I¡¯ll give you money.¡± Then, she put the hat on Huo Feng¡¯s head and transferred the money to the doctor before helping him leave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two of them walked to the door from the second floor, but they did not meet Li Yu. Huo Feng said solemnly, ¡°Little girl, have you watched too many spy movies? Why are you still using the special agent method?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the two people who were Li Yu¡¯s company at the door. ¡°Wen Nian has returned to the venue, right? Isn¡¯t she here with a friend?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. On such a hot day, Young Master Li is making things too difficult. He can just bring the person up!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything good in the second half of the auction. A few waves of people have already left..¡± Chapter 646 - For You For You Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Coincidentally, a few groups of people had also left the venue. Wen Nian supported Huo Feng and followed the crowd out. The two of them did not notice them at all. Wen Nian only heaved a sigh of relief when they got into the taxi. Then, she said proudly to Huo Feng, ¡°How is it? Even the secret agent method is very useful.¡± Seeing the joy on her face, Huo Feng also felt happy. A smile appeared on his serious face. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m old. I¡¯m not as smart as you young people.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You¡¯re still strong. It¡¯s just a moment of mistake. I can¡¯t compare to you.¡± Wen Nian blinked playfully. ¡°But we still have to go to the hospital for a checkup first. It won¡¯t be good if there¡¯s anything wrong.¡± When Huo Feng heard that he was going to the hospital again, he was a little unhappy. ¡°My body is very healthy. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m an old man for no reason.¡± Seeing that the old and young were chatting happily, the driver also joined in the fun and said, ¡°Just listen to your granddaughter. Isn¡¯t the child doing this for your own good? My granddaughter has just started kindergarten and comes home every day to nag about my meals. When she comes home, she ensures that I wash my hands. A granddaughter is still the best. Only a little girl will care about you!¡± Huo Feng wanted to retort, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it. He stole a glance at Wen Nian. The little girl was still smiling. Only then did he feel relieved. The driver looked at Wen Nian in the rearview mirror and thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Young lady, you look so familiar. Are you Wen Nian? You¡¯re a big star! The old man is so lucky to have such a celebrity granddaughter accompanying you to see a doctor. Aren¡¯t big stars always companied by a group of bodyguards when they go out?¡± Thinking that Li Yu had also recognized Wen Nian just now, Huo Feng realized that this little girl was a celebrity. Wen Nian said happily, ¡°There are always people who say that I look like her. You¡¯re not the first one. Grandpa, don¡¯t you think so? There are always people who say that. Looks like I really have to pretend to be her. The autograph can be sold for a lot of money!¡± The driver kept saying, ¡°No need, no need.¡± Wen Nian even continued to insist on leaving an autograph for the driver and so that they could get a discount on the fare later. Huo Feng almost choked. Looking at her smug expression, he said with a straight face, ¡°You only know how to tease others. Stop fooling around. Have you registered? Aren¡¯t we going to the hospital?¡± Wen Nian stuck out her tongue and quickly took out her phone. Fortunately, they were going to the hospital jointly financed by the Shen family. It was not difficult for them after they reached the hospital. Shen Jun had already arranged a team and was waiting for this legendary Mr. Huo. During the second half of the auction, Shen Jun¡¯s mind was not at the venue. He was focused on Huo Feng and did not know how Wen Nian was doing. It was not appropriate for him to call her directly, so he could only wait for Wen Nian¡¯s news. Jiang Chun had long noticed that something was wrong with him and left the venue to look for him. ¡°Shen Jun, why are you here?¡± Seeing Shen Jun alone in the lounge, she walked over leisurely and sat opposite him. ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you find the person you¡¯re looking for? You look so anxious.¡± Shen Jun looked straight ahead at his phone, looking like he didn¡¯t want to talk to her. Jiang Chun continued nonchalantly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that Huo Shuang is here today? A big shot from the Huo family is here. I thought you knew. It seems that the Shen Corporation hasn¡¯t found out?¡± She asked the waiter to pour a glass of fruit juice and took a sip. She looked up and saw the surprise in Shen Jun¡¯s eyes. Then, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that Huo Feng is a member of the Huo family? The surname Huo is very rare, let alone in the capital.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In fact, it wasn¡¯t that Shen Jun hadn¡¯t investigated it before, but he found nothing. It was said that there was a big leader in the Huo family, but this person had retired for many years, so even the Zhao family didn¡¯t know this person from the Huo family. Hearing Jiang Chun say this, he was shocked. Could it be that Huo Feng was the big leader behind the Huo family? Seeing the surprise in his eyes deepen, Jiang Chun could no longer hold back the smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know. I told you before that my feelings for you are sincere.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Shen Jun stood up and was about to leave. He really couldn¡¯t have anything to do with Jiang Chun anymore. ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Chun said anxiously. ¡°I found out about this myself. Huo Shuang and I are friends. She¡¯s going to hold a jewelry launch again. I spent a lot of effort to find out about it because of you.¡± ¡°For me?¡± Shen Jun sneered.. Chapter 647 - My Granddaughter My Granddaughter Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jiang Chun nodded seriously. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all for you. Although I know about Huo Feng, I didn¡¯t tell the Jiang family. Even my mother doesn¡¯t know about this. I¡¯m here to tell you everything!¡± Before Shen Jun could say anything, a woman ran over in a hurry. She grabbed Jiang Chun¡¯s hand and said anxiously, ¡°Jiang Chun, something happened to my granduncle. He¡¯s at Renxin Hospital now. He didn¡¯t ask his family to follow him, so I followed him secretly. Can you accompany me to the hospital? I¡¯m a little panicked.¡± The person who came was Huo Shuang. The anxious expression on her face was not fake. Jiang Chun quickly comforted her and said to Shen Jun, ¡°This is the eldest daughter of the Huo family, Huo Shuang. The Shen family invested in Renxin Hospital, right? Shen Jun, can you send us there?¡± She looked at Shen Jun meaningfully. ¡°An important elder of the Huo family is there.¡± She emphasized these words very heavily. Shen Jun understood what she meant. He already knew that Huo Feng was there, so he took the opportunity to bring the two of them to the hospital. After a full checkup, Huo Feng couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Wen Nian helped him lie down in the ward. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m really old. How can my bones crack with such a small injury?¡± He looked helplessly at his left arm that was in a cast. Wen Nian said angrily, ¡°Li Yu is really a scumbag. How can he kick you? I¡¯ll settle scores with him sooner or later and give you an explanation!¡± Looking at her flushed face from anger, Huo Feng¡¯s heart warmed. He had never had a child in his life, let alone grandchildren. In the past, he didn¡¯t think much of it when he was young, but today, the driver had mistaken Wen Nian for his granddaughter. He suddenly envied her grandfather. ¡°How can a little girl like you help me?¡± He said enviously, ¡°Your grandfather is also happy to have a granddaughter like you. He must dote on you, right?¡± At the mention of her grandfather, Wen Nian¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. She choked a little and held back her tears. ¡°He doted on me very much. Moreover, he was a good person. In the end, he even sacrificed his life to be a good person.¡± Seeing that she was about to cry, Huo Feng was suddenly at a loss. However, Wen Nian immediately smiled and said, ¡°Old Mister, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve avenged Grandpa. He¡­ he should be able to rest in peace.¡± Thinking that Wei Feng was already dead, she felt a little comforted. Huo Feng did not know about her family¡¯s situation, but he knew that it would not be easy for such a young lady to take revenge for his grandfather. His heart suddenly ached for no reason. He sighed. ¡°Sigh, what Old Mister? Your grandfather is gone, and I don¡¯t have any grandchildren. If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Grandpa?¡± Wen Nian¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at him in disbelief. This shocked her too much. Huo Feng was definitely not an ordinary person. How could he ask her to call him ¡°Grandpa¡±? Looking at his serious face that really resembled her grandfather, she felt even more upset. Huo Feng also felt that his words were too much. She was a little girl who had saved him, and he still shamelessly asked her to acknowledge him as her grandfather? Just as he was about to say, ¡°It¡¯s not bad to call me Old Mister.¡± Wen Nian¡¯s tears flowed down and she shouted with a sobbing tone, ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Huo Feng was at a loss. He hurriedly found two tissues and wiped Wen Nian¡¯s tears. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Shen Jun and the others entered the ward, they saw Huo Feng anxiously wiping Wen Nian¡¯s tears. Wen Nian was crying and laughing at the same time. The scene was extremely strange. ¡°Granduncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Huo Shuang hurriedly ran over and looked at Wen Nian warily. ¡°Who are you? Did you hurt my Granduncle?¡± ¡°Shut up if you don¡¯t know how to speak!¡± Huo Feng said impatiently. ¡°This child saved me and even sent me to the hospital. If you don¡¯t know how to speak, get lost. You¡¯re as brainless as your father!¡± Huo Shuang looked at Wen Nian again. Recalling what Jiang Chun had said about this woman a few days ago, she snorted disdainfully. ¡°Granduncle, do you know who she is? She¡¯s just a small celebrity. She¡¯s willing to do anything for popularity and will touch any man to climb up. Don¡¯t be deceived by her! She¡­¡± Huo Feng threw the cup on the ground.. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say another word about her! She¡¯s my granddaughter from now on! Let¡¯s see who dares to say anything about my granddaughter!¡± Chapter 648 - Not Biological Not Biological Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°What?¡± Huo Shuang and Jiang Chun cried out almost at the same time. Jiang Chun quickly smiled obsequiously and said, ¡°Grandpa Huo, stop joking. What kind of status does the Huo family have? How can a small celebrity with no background like Wen Nian be your granddaughter?¡± She looked at Shen Jun beside her and said jealously, ¡°I used to be her classmate. Her surname is Wen. Everyone in Hai City knows that her grandfather was killed by someone.¡± Huo Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang Chun. He didn¡¯t know this young lady, but he could feel her deep hatred for Wen Nian. However, Jiang Chun mistakenly thought that he had really been deceived and continued, ¡°Wen Nian is a powerful character! At that time, in order to find the murderer for her grandfather, she even implicated the old master of the Wei Corporation, the leading company in Hai City. In the end, Old Mr. Wei died tragically in the hospital.¡± She looked at the hospital ward again, seemingly unintentionally, and sighed. ¡°Go to Hai City and ask around about this matter. It¡¯s all over the news and newspapers. Wen Nian was in the limelight at that time. How could she be your granddaughter? You must have recognized the wrong person.¡± Huo Shuang really didn¡¯t know about Wen Nian¡¯s deeds and was a little frightened for a moment. However, she immediately said to Huo Feng, ¡°Granduncle, she¡¯s right. Wen Nian can¡¯t be your granddaughter. You and Zhang¡­ You don¡¯t have any children with her at all. How can you have a granddaughter?¡± Seeing Huo Feng¡¯s cold gaze, Huo Shuang quickly stopped talking. That person was Huo Feng¡¯s taboo. She actually blurted it out in a hurry. Huo Feng remained silent. Wen Nian also secretly wiped her tears. At this moment, the ward door was opened again, and a group of people hurriedly ran to Huo Feng¡¯s bed. ¡°Uncle, what happened to you?¡± ¡°Uncle, are you alright? I was so anxious when I received the notice. Do you still want to do any checkups?¡± ¡°Granduncle, why are you hospitalized? Why didn¡¯t you inform me about such a big matter?¡± Wen Nian looked at the various people in front of the bed and was so shocked that she was speechless. She had seen a few faces in her previous life. They were all members of the Huo family. Not only were they often on the financial news, but there were also many scandals about the Huo family¡¯s young master. Huo Feng glared at the people in front of the bed when he saw her awkwardly tugging at her ill-fitting dress. ¡°Are all of you ducks? What are you quacking for? You¡¯ re so noisy!¡± Hearing this, the few of them immediately fell silent. Huo Li asked his daughter with his eyes. Huo Shuang shook her head and looked at Wen Nian. Huo Li was shocked. His uncle had not gotten married for so many years. Could it be that he had taken a fancy to this little girl? He quickly suppressed the stormy waves in his heart and asked carefully, ¡°Uncle, who is this lady?¡± ¡°My granddaughter!¡± Huo Feng said unhurriedly. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Noway!¡± A few people beside him immediately shouted, but when they saw Huo Feng¡¯s angry expression, they did not dare to continue speaking. Instead, they communicated with their eyes. After all, Huo Li was the current head of the Huo family. He braced himself and said, ¡°Uncle, that¡¯s impossible. You¡­¡± ¡°Are you trying to say that I¡¯m not married and don¡¯t have a child? How can I have a granddaughter?¡± Huo Feng pointed at his nose. ¡°You¡¯re indeed the same as your brainless daughter. The Huo family is really sinful to have you guys. No wonder your father died early. He was angered to death by you guys. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t have lasted as old as he did!¡± These words were harsh and powerful, but Huo Li, the all-powerful President Huo in the business world, did not dare to say a word. He just looked at Huo Feng respectfully. ¡°Her name is Wen Nian. She¡¯ll be my granddaughter from now on. I don¡¯t have a biological granddaughter. She¡¯ll be my biological granddaughter from now on.¡± Huo Feng waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Everyone, get out. This is a hospital. What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± However, no one moved. Everyone¡¯s gaze was on Huo Feng and Wen Nian. The last man, who was slightly younger, couldn¡¯t help but ask indignantly, ¡°Granduncle, are you confused? You can¡¯t just acknowledge a god-granddaughter like this. Moreover, it¡¯s fine if you acknowledge her, but she¡¯s not your biological granddaughter. How can she be considered your biological granddaughter?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Someone immediately agreed. It was fine if they were fighting openly and covertly in the Huo family, but now that Huo Feng had a biological granddaughter, they knew too well what it meant. ¡°That¡¯s right, Uncle. She can¡¯t be your biological granddaughter.¡± ¡°What kind of granddaughter is she if she¡¯s not biological? She seems to be a small actress, right? Who knows what her intentions are?¡± ¡°I know Wen Nian. She¡¯s not a good person. I heard that she destroyed the Wei family in Hai City. Granduncle, you can¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s not a member of the Huo family. Why should she be your biological granddaughter?¡± Chapter 649 - Going Back on Your Words Going Back on Your Words Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Not my biological granddaughter?¡± Huo Feng sneered. ¡°Which one of you is my biological grandchild?¡± The man who was the first to speak quickly squatted beside Huo Feng¡¯s bed and said, ¡°Granduncle, my father is your biological nephew. We¡¯re family.¡± Wen Nian knew this man. He was Young Master Huo, Huo Mu. He was indeed capable in business, but he had many cunning tricks. In her previous life, he had even cheated Wei Xiao of his money. She was really familiar with this person. Sensing Wen Nian¡¯s gaze, Huo Mu rolled his eyes at her and said to Huo Feng affectionately, ¡°Granduncle, you didn¡¯t even know her before. Perhaps she has ill intentions. That piece of land in the suburbs of the capital¡­¡± Huo Li coughed heavily. Only then did Huo Mu remember that Shen Jun was still around and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Old Master, young people nowadays are full of tricks. You don¡¯t even know what she¡¯s thinking.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Huo Feng nodded seriously and looked at Huo Mu coldly. Huo Mu felt like a prey that was being watched, unable to move. Huo Feng looked around again. ¡°Yes, none of them are my biological grandchild. I don¡¯t know what tricks they have up their sleeves. Wen Nian, I¡¯m tired and don¡¯t want to deal with them anymore. Please send the guests off on my behalf.¡± At the end of his sentence, he added, ¡°There¡¯s a broom at the door. If they don¡¯t leave, hit them hard. If it is broken, I will be accountable.¡± Wen Nian was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know what to say. Huo Shuang wanted to continue, but Huo Li shook his head. He looked at Wen Nian deeply, then took a deep breath and bowed slightly to Wen Nian. ¡°My uncle has a bad temper. I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Wen to take care of him. If anything happens, you can contact me at any time.¡± In the end, he really took out his business card and handed it to Wen Nian. Then, he left the ward with the unwilling crowd. Jiang Chun wanted to stay, but the Huo family had left. She glanced at Shen Jun sadly, but Shen Jun ignored her. She glared at Wen Nian and left the ward. Huo Feng frowned and looked at Shen Jun. ¡°Little Master Shen, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± ¡°Old Master Huo, you must be joking. I¡¯m just a junior in front of you. How would I dare to be addressed as Master?¡± Shen Jun said respectfully. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re my girlfriend¡¯s grandfather now. It¡¯s only right for me to be here with her to fulfill filial piety.¡± Huo Feng looked at him in surprise and then at Wen Nian. Wen Nian said in embarrassment, ¡°His family invested in this hospital. I can¡¯t register without your identity card, so I contacted him just now and got him to give me the approval.¡± Hearing Wen Nian¡¯s explanation, Huo Feng nodded. He had really not thought of this. He had thought that she had gotten special approval in the hospital because Wen Nian was a celebrity. Only then did a smile appear on his face. ¡°That¡¯s because I benefited from you. Otherwise, when my bone fractures heal, I might not even be able to finish the examination!¡± Hearing that he could still joke, Wen Nian and Shen Jun were relieved. They were afraid that Huo Feng would think that they did it on purpose. Huo Feng had never thought that way. He usually kept a low profile and rarely appeared in public. The Huo family did not know his whereabouts, let alone these children. Thinking of the scene just now, Wen Nian was a little conflicted. In the end, she asked, ¡°Grandpa Huo, your family just now¡­¡± ¡°Call me grandpa!¡± Huo Feng corrected himself. ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me just now? You went back on your word after seeing that I¡¯m a member of the Huo family? Why are you going back on your word?¡± Wen Nian was stunned for a moment before saying helplessly, ¡°Grandpa, I didn¡¯t know that you had such a powerful backing. In the beginning, when you were bullied by Li Yu, I thought you were¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a lonely old man who¡¯s bullied by rich children?¡± Huo Feng said unhappily. ¡°I told you long ago that if they hadn¡¯t ambushed me, how could those little brats be my match?¡± He waved his fist twice and suddenly felt pain in his forearm. His expression also became painful. Wen Nian quickly helped him secure his arm and complained, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the best, but can you take care of your injured arm? It takes a hundred days to recover from a serious injury! I¡¯ll go back and get you some pork trotters to nourish yourself. I know how to make braised pork trotters.¡± Wen Nian suddenly thought of the Huo family¡¯s faces just now and said helplessly, ¡°You have so many relatives. They will take good care of you.¡± ¡°Hmph, they¡¯re just waiting for me to die so that they can split my assets.¡± Huo Feng¡¯s tone was cold, and there was a hint of sadness in his eyes. Chapter 650 - Fulfill His Wish Fulfill His Wish Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There weren¡¯t many large families that were as harmonious as the Shen family. From what these people had said just now, Wen Nian understood that Huo Feng had never been married in his life, so he naturally didn¡¯t have any children of his own. Everyone was fighting to be the heir. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s not that I want to say these unpleasant words, but you really have to think about this matter carefully. If there¡¯s someone who can bring the Huo family to greater heights, it¡¯s not bad to develop someone in the family.¡± Wen Nian continued, ¡°I¡¯m just a child from an ordinary working-class family. I don¡¯t understand these things. Please don¡¯t take offense if I¡¯m wrong.¡± Huo Feng leaned back against the bed. He didn¡¯t know why he had a good impression of Wen Nian. He didn¡¯t know if it was because there were too many scheming people around him, but when such a silly little girl suddenly appeared to help him, his heart always softened. He smiled at Wen Nian. ¡°Don¡¯t I have a granddaughter? I think my granddaughter is quite good.¡± ¡°Grandpa, stop joking,¡± Wen Nian said seriously. ¡°We just met today. We were strangers in the past. You don¡¯t even know what kind of person I am. They¡¯re right. After all, we¡¯re not related by blood.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve lived my entire life. I won¡¯t misjudge anyone. You¡¯re indeed a good girl.¡± Huo Feng sat up and looked at Shen Jun again. ¡°The girl the heir of the Shen family can fancy can¡¯t be wrong. How can the Huo family and the Shen family have wrong judgment?¡± Recalling what Jiang Chun said just now, he suddenly smiled. ¡°That little girl just now didn¡¯t get along with you, right? She¡¯s your love rival, right? But you still have such a powerful and glorious deed in Hai City? Based on your capability, you really seem like my biological granddaughter.¡± The news of Huo Feng acknowledging a granddaughter caused quite a stir in the Huo family. Jiang Chun had been following Huo Shuang, and everyone in the Huo family had their own thoughts. No one paid attention to a little girl. Huo Mu said anxiously, ¡°Dad, we can¡¯t allow this! If he acknowledges a granddaughter, won¡¯t he leave his assets to that person?¡± Huo Shuang also looked unhappy. ¡°Actors really know how to act. When I went in just now, she was crying. Maybe she fed Granduncle some bewitching potion?¡± The others chimed in, wanting Huo Li to stop this. He was the only one in the Huo family who could speak to Huo Feng. However, Huo Li did not say anything. He just told them to go home and think about this matter at length. The reason why he could become the current head of the Huo family and have always been recognized by Huo Feng was not because he was Huo Feng¡¯s nephew, but more because of his ability and judgment. He could tell just now that Huo Feng did like Wen Nian. If he directly went against the old man¡¯s intentions, Huo Feng would be angry. It was not impossible for him to find a lawyer to change his will. Hence, he was polite to Wen Nian because he was thinking about the future. Huo Shuang did not go back with the others. Instead, she dragged Jiang Chun to the bar. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s something wrong with my granduncle¡¯s head?¡± Huo Shuang drank the entire glass of cocktail in one gulp. The cool feeling entered her throat and made her feel better. ¡°That Wen Nian is too amazing, right? In just a few hours, she actually won over my granduncle? You know that I¡¯ve been a lowly servant in front of him for so many years. He didn¡¯t even give me any red packets for the new year. This old fart.¡± Jiang Chun said with a look of hatred, ¡°You¡¯re so good, how can Old Master Huo not like you? You¡¯re also a jewelry designer!¡± She looked around and saw that no one was looking at her. Then, she whispered, ¡°Your big brother is ignorant and incompetent. The Huo family will definitely be handed over to you in the future. Unfortunately¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡± Huo Shuang gripped her wine glass tightly. The sound of her long nails rubbing against the wine glass was a little ear-piercing. Jiang Chun said dejectedly, ¡°Unfortunately, Wen Nian is his granddaughter now. Don¡¯t you know what a granddaughter means?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Huo Shuang stood up immediately. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Don¡¯t even think about it. She¡¯s just a granddaughter who¡¯s not related by blood. What is she? She still wants to take the Huo family¡¯s assets? On what basis?¡± Jiang Chun pulled her to sit down and said seriously, ¡°She¡¯s not a simple person. Go and investigate what she did in Hai City. Old Mr. Wei was killed by her. How can she be an ordinary person?¡± Although she didn¡¯t believe it, she remembered that Jiang Chun had said that Shen Jun was also mesmerized by her. Huo Shuang asked, ¡°Shen Jun¡¯s family didn¡¯t object to it? The Shen family accepted her?¡± Her words disappointed Jiang Chun. ¡°She¡¯s beautiful and knows how to make people happy. Who wouldn¡¯t like her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like her. Besides, I want everyone to hate her!¡± Huo Shuang suddenly smiled.. ¡°Didn¡¯t Li Yu clamor in the hall just now to look for Wen Nian? Of course I have to fulfill his wish, right?¡± Chapter 651 - Let Them Experience It Too Let Them Experience It Too Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She thought that Huo Feng was fine, but two days later, Wen Nian received another call from Huo Feng. However, it was not his voice on the other end of the phone. ¡°Are you the granddaughter of the phone owner?¡± The female voice on the other end of the phone sounded a little anxious. ¡°This old man fainted on the way. The ambulance hasn¡¯t arrived yet. You¡¯re the old man¡¯s granddaughter, right?¡± Hearing that Huo Feng had fainted, Wen Nian was a little anxious. ¡°How is he? Where are you now? I¡¯ll be right there.¡± She looked at the caller ID again. It was indeed Huo Feng¡¯s. Perhaps he had saved her name as ¡°granddaughter¡±. ¡°I¡¯m in front of the Nanyue Exhibition Hall now. Can you come over quickly? I-I¡¯m a little afraid alone.¡± The girl kept lowering her voice, and the surrounding voices were also chaotic. Wen Nian suddenly felt a little flustered. She felt that she had to contact the Huo family first in this situation. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have the Huo family¡¯s contact information, so she could only tell Shen Jun first. After that, she quickly took a taxi to the entrance of the exhibition hall. The exhibition hall was not open, and there were no shops around, let alone Huo Feng, who had fainted, and the onlookers. She wondered if the ambulance had already sent him to the hospital. She called Huo Feng again, but his phone was switched off. ¡°Are you looking for the old man who fainted just now?¡± The door of the exhibition hall was pushed open, and a man stuck his head out to look at her. Wen Nian nodded. ¡°Yes, did the ambulance come just now? Do you know which hospital it is from?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know, but I have the surveillance camera here. Do you want to come over and take a look?¡± The man said as he opened the door to the exhibition hall. Wen Nian was a little hesitant, but she still walked over. However, just as she reached the door, she was pulled in by the man and the door behind her was slammed shut. ¡°Miss Wen, long time no see. You must have missed me, right?¡± Li Yu quickly snatched Wen Nian¡¯s phone away and looked at her with a wicked smile. Wen Nian quickly took a few steps back and observed the surroundings while looking for a suitable self-defense weapon. ¡°How dare you use Old Master Huo to lie to me? I think you¡¯re really not afraid of offending the Huo family!¡± Wen Nian¡¯s voice was cold as she glared at Li Yu. Li Yu had already turned off her phone and thrown it aside. ¡°So what? Dear Miss Wen, you¡¯re going to be mine soon. I advise you to be good so that you can suffer less.¡± Before Wen Nian could move, the two men beside her each grabbed her arm. Li Yu pried open her mouth and stuffed a pill into it. ¡°I know you have a strong personality, so I prepared a good medicine for you long ago.¡± He closed Wen Nian¡¯s mouth forcefully and rubbed her face with his fingers. ¡°In a while, you¡¯ll be begging me to sleep with you. You¡¯re just a small celebrity. If you serve me well, you can even become the Best Actress.¡± When Wen Nian was released, she felt dizzy. She could feel her body temperature rising and wanted to approach a cooling source. Looking at Wen Nian¡¯s change, Li Yu licked his lips. ¡°Yo, this medicine is not bad.¡± The people around her also looked at Wen Nian greedily. Due to the medicine, her fair skin had turned light pink, like an alluring peach. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and carry her in!¡± Li Yu slapped the head of a lackey beside him. ¡°Huo Shuang said that there¡¯s a lounge over there. Hurry up and don¡¯t have any bad ideas. I¡¯ll go first!¡± Hearing this, their eyes lit up. They had done this kind of thing many times in the past. They were just waiting for Li Yu to be satisfied so that it would be their turn. Wen Nian¡¯s consciousness was already a little blurry. She was still struggling, but she could not use any strength. The few of them quickly dragged Wen Nian to the entrance of the lounge. Before they could open the door, the door of the exhibition hall was kicked open. ¡°Go and see what¡¯s going on.¡± Li Yu pulled Wen Nian into his arms and instructed his subordinates. The next second, Shen Jun and a few bodyguards rushed in. ¡°Li Yu!¡± Shen Jun gritted his teeth and looked at Li Yu. He quickly walked over and snatched Wen Nian away. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Shen Jun! Why are you ruining my plans?¡± Li Yu wanted to step forward, but Shen Jun suddenly kicked him hard. Feeling the familiar scent of the man beside her, Wen Nian instinctively wrapped her arms around Shen Jun¡¯s neck and murmured softly, ¡°Shen Jun, is that you?¡± Her body kept getting closer to Shen Jun, and her lips kept kissing his face. Shen Jun¡¯s throat moved as he picked her up horizontally. He turned to look at the medicine bottle that had fallen from Li Yu¡¯s pocket and said coldly to his subordinates, ¡°Since he likes to use medicine so much, let them have a taste..¡± Chapter 652 - Victim Victim Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ever since Jiang Chun found out that Huo Shuang and Li Yu were going to join forces to deal with Wen Nian that day, she couldn¡¯t sit still. She didn¡¯t expect that fool Huo Shuang to be so bold and meticulous. She really planned to attack Wen Nian after slight provocation. Thinking of Huo Shuang¡¯s vicious plan, Jiang Chun couldn¡¯t help but smile. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to ruin Wen Nian¡¯s reputation. How could she miss such a good opportunity to kick her when she was down? Seeing that it was almost time, she quietly slipped to the back door of the exhibition hall. The Huo family¡¯s exhibition hall had yet to be decorated, so naturally, no one else would come, let alone have any surveillance cameras. Initially, Jiang Chun didn¡¯t know where to find them, but as soon as she entered the exhibition hall, she heard someone moaning. Following the sound that made her blush and her heart race, Jiang Chun finally reached the door of the lounge. She could hear Li Yu¡¯s voice. At the thought of Wen Nian¡¯s current situation, she was a little excited. Jiang Chun quickly took out her phone, but just as she turned on the video camera, a man at the door pulled her in forcefully. ¡°You smell so good, baby.¡± Li Yu was already a little delirious. Just now, he had been riding on one of his underlings. When he felt that there was a woman at the door, he pulled her in without a word. Li Yu¡¯s medicine was indeed very effective. Under Shen Jun¡¯s instructions, his subordinates fed an entire bottle of medicine to Li Yu and the others. At this moment, other than wanting to satisfy themselves continuously, they could not care about anything else. The moment Jiang Chun entered the room, the few of them pounced on her and kept tearing at her clothes. ¡°No, I¡¯m not Wen Nian!¡± Jiang Chun was already scared silly by the scene in front of her. She pushed the man in front of her hard. ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Chun, I¡¯m not Wen Nian. Let go of me! Let go of me! Help!¡± ¡°Slap!¡± Li Yu slapped her mercilessly. ¡°Screaming? Scream louder!¡± His voice had changed. All the men in the room looked at Jiang Chun with bloodshot eyes. Their hands kept tearing at her body. Li Yu could not wait any longer. He tore open her dress and her underwear. ¡°No! Help! Help!¡± Jiang Chun¡¯s cry for help echoed in the corridor, but no one came to save her¡­ At this moment, Huo Shuang had also arrived at the exhibition hall with a group of reporters. When she saw that the door had been destroyed, she thought that Li Yu had broken it. In order not to arouse suspicion, Huo Shuang quickly pushed open the door and said, ¡°This is the exhibition hall of the Huo Corporation¡¯s jewelry brand. My new product launch will also be here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been hard on everyone to film the highlights of the press conference today. I even prepared a small gift for everyone. Let¡¯s go to the lounge together?¡± Huo Shuang smiled brightly at the camera. She felt excited at the thought that Wen Nian would be in trouble later. When the group of people arrived at the entrance of the lounge, there were panting sounds and a woman begging for mercy in low voice. The corners of Huo Shuang¡¯s lips curled up. The next second, she said unhappily, ¡°I asked you to come to work, not to fool around! There are reporters reporting today. Who is so shameless?¡± She pushed open the door of the lounge forcefully, but when she saw the scene in front of her, she was stunned on the spot. At this moment, the lounge was in chaos. Li Yu and his two lackeys were lying on Jiang Chun¡¯s body. Jiang Chun was already a little delirious, but she kept begging for mercy. When she heard the voice, Jiang Chun only turned her head and looked over, but her eyes could not focus. After a few seconds, she struggled with all her might. ¡°Help! Help!¡± Li Yu was on top of her, so how could he let her escape? He grabbed Jiang Chun¡¯s hair and pulled her back. A man beside him pressed Jiang Chun to the ground, planning to continue. The reporter at the side reacted quickly. ¡°Stop recording. Hurry up and help. Is he drugged or on drugs? Hurry up, otherwise someone might die later.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, everyone reacted and went forward to help, but no one called the police. These people in front of them could not be offended. ¡°Miss Huo, what should we do about this?¡± Huo Shuang¡¯s assistant asked in a low voice. ¡°The cameras were on just now. If this matter is exposed, it will be bad for us. Should we deal with it?¡± Huo Shuang couldn¡¯t react at all to what was going on. Why wasn¡¯t she seeing Wen Nian? The assistant gently tugged at her sleeve again. ¡°Miss Huo, the Jiang and Li families might find trouble with us. What should we do?¡± Huo Shuang looked at Jiang Chun, who was trembling in front of her, and then at Li Yu, whose eyes were red. She pursed her lips unhappily. ¡°What does it have to do with me if they want to mess around? It¡¯s already good enough that I didn¡¯t ask them to compensate me for my losses.. I¡¯m the victim!¡± Chapter 653 - Good Idea Good Idea Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Huo Shuang didn¡¯t want to care about Jiang Chun, that idiot. Before the few of them could be settled down, she left the scene. Naturally, the reporters present would not miss such a good piece of news. Less than 20 minutes after the incident, the matter of Jiang Chun and Li Yu messing around was exposed. Although the video and photos were censored and the article was written very obscurely, there were still ¡°informed netizens¡± who revealed the true identities of the two main people. [I didn¡¯t expect Miss Jiang to be so open-minded.] [I heard that the more innocent you look, the more you like to play. It¡¯s really not taboo to have so many people together!] [Why did she mess around in the Huo family¡¯s exhibition hall? Could she have been drugged? She should call the police, right?] [Maybe they¡¯re gathering people to take drugs? The Huo family is really unlucky to encounter such a thing before the new product is released.] As the popularity of this matter rose, the Jiang family and the Li family were also suffering, especially since the daughter of the Jiang family had done such a thing. Jiang Wei was so angry that he was trembling. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done!¡± Jiang Wei threw the phone at Jiang Chun¡¯s face. ¡°Why are you crying? Do you feel embarrassed now? Why didn¡¯t you just die back then?¡± Looking at her father¡¯s crazed expression, Jiang Chun sobbed uncontrollably. Ever since her accident, no one had cared about her condition. They were all blaming her. ¡°I was raped. It was Li Yu¡­¡± Jiang Chun sobbed. She could not be the instigator of this matter. ¡°Dad, you have to stand up for me. It¡¯s all Li Yu¡¯s fault. He might have taken drugs. He was delirious at that time. Call the police. I want to call the police!¡± Jiang Chun knew that calling the police would not do her any good, but other than calling the police, there was no way to prove her innocence. Zhao Kai stood in the corner of the ward and looked coldly at Jiang Chun, who was lying on the hospital bed. Although she was pitiful, this was karma. ¡°Why were you there? What were you doing there?¡± After venting his anger, Jiang Wei finally realized that something was wrong. Jiang Chun suddenly became very flustered, but when she thought of the current situation, she could only grit her teeth and say, ¡°It was Wen Nian. She lured me over. She harmed me!¡± Hearing Wen Nian¡¯s name, Zhao Kai¡¯s gaze darkened. He walked out of the ward and quickly took out his phone to call Wen Nian, but her phone was already switched off. After thinking about it, he called Shen Jun again. The moment the call went through, Zhao Kai asked, ¡°Is Wen Nian with you? Did something happen to her?¡± Shen Jun felt a little strange when he received the call. When he heard his question, he frowned even more. ¡°How did you know?¡± Hearing Shen Jun¡¯s answer, Zhao Kai was relieved. It seemed that Wen Nian was safe. ¡°Something happened to Jiang Chun. She was with Li Yu.¡± Zhao Kai didn¡¯t know how to explain. In the end, he said simply, ¡°From what she said, Wen Nian should have been there at that time. However, she should be with you now, right?¡± Shen Jun only gave a faint ¡°hmm¡± and the two of them hung up without saying anything else. However, an answer had already formed in their hearts. When he returned to the ward, Jiang Chun was still arguing with Jiang Wei. ¡°Alright, stop arguing. It¡¯s not like arguing can solve the problem now.¡± Zhao Kai stood between the two of them. ¡°Jiang Chun has been bullied. The Jiang family can¡¯t let it go just like that. Otherwise, anyone can ride on our heads in the future.¡± His words stunned Jiang Chun. Jiang Wei also looked at him in confusion. ¡°Could it be that we really have to have a falling out with the Li family? You have to know that the Li family is quite powerful!¡± ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t fall out with them, but we can¡¯t let it go either.¡± Zhao Kai turned around and glanced coldly at Jiang Chun, who shivered in fear. ¡°Everyone knows about this now. There¡¯s no hope for Jiang Chun to marry into a rich family in the future,¡± Zhao Kai said coldly. ¡°The Li family definitely doesn¡¯t want this matter to blow up. No one will look good when the time comes, let alone it involved drugs.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Wei listened carefully to his son¡¯s words. With just a few words, he understood what Zhao Kai meant. ¡°You mean to cooperate with the Li family?¡± Zhao Kai nodded seriously. ¡°If the two families get married and put pressure on the media, say that the two young people have always been in a relationship and just like to play, as long as the engagement is announced¡­¡± ¡°No! I don¡¯t agree!¡± Thinking of the situation at that time, Jiang Chun quickly objected. Not to mention that this matter was not honorable, Li Yu was not the only man back then. Thinking about the situation now, she felt disgusted. How could the Li family acknowledge her as their daughter-in-law? However, Jiang Wei did not ask for her opinion. Instead, he thought about it seriously for a while and said, ¡°What you said is a good idea. I¡¯ll discuss it with Old Master Li now..¡± Chapter 654 - Chapter 654: Antidote Chapter 654: Antidote Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Wen Nian woke up, she saw Huo Feng with a concerned expression. ¡°Good child, how are you? Are you feeling unwell?¡± When Shen Jun received Wen Nian¡¯s message, he contacted the Huo family¡¯s old residence directly. Unexpectedly, Huo Feng did not leave the house at all. He acutely sensed that something was wrong and quickly located Wen Nian¡¯s phone. Only then did he rush over at the critical moment. When Huo Feng found out that something had happened to Wen Nian, he rushed over immediately. ¡°How are you? I¡¯ll get the doctor to examine you again.¡± Huo Feng¡¯s face was filled with anxiety, and his eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let the person who bullied you off. I won¡¯t let this matter rest!¡± The Huo family had a lot of connections, and Huo Feng had his own subordinates. He knew that something had happened to Wen Nian, and he found out the reason in less than half an hour. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wen Nian sat up with some effort. Shen Jun quickly went forward to support her. ¡°Huo Shuang stole the old man¡¯s phone.¡± Shen Jun only said a few words, but Wen Nian understood. ¡°Huo Shuang? I¡¯ve never offended her.¡± She had some impression of Huo Shuang, but the two of them had indeed not spoken much, yet Huo Shuang was actually so ruthless. Huo Feng snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t have to offend her, she thinks you¡¯re in her way.¡± At the thought that these juniors of the Huo family were getting more and more outrageous and could do such vicious things, he felt angry. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for not managing the family strictly and letting them have such vicious thoughts! Wen Nian, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t let a pest like Huo Shuang stay in the Huo family anymore. I¡¯ll also give you an explanation!¡± Shen Jun looked down at Wen Nian, but his voice was cold. ¡°Even if Old Master Huo doesn¡¯t give us an explanation, the Shen family won¡¯t let this go.¡± It was obvious that he didn¡¯t believe that Huo Feng would punish his family for Wen Nian. His eyes were also cold. Seeing the awkward look on Huo Feng¡¯s face, Wen Nian didn¡¯t want their relationship to sour. She quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Shen Jun, I¡¯m fine, really. We still don¡¯t know what exactly happened. Let¡¯s wait until the matter is investigated, okay?¡± She tugged at Shen Jun¡¯s clothes gently, her eyes pleading. ¡°This has nothing to do with Grandpa. Don¡¯t be like this.¡± Shen Jun looked at her for a while, then sighed and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡± ¡°Yes, there must be someone else behind this. Grandpa will definitely find out for you,¡± Huo Feng quickly promised. ¡°When the time comes, you can do whatever you want!¡± After Huo Feng left the ward, Shen Jun took out his phone and clicked on the trending news. Seeing the news about Jiang Chun and Li Yu, Wen Nian opened her mouth wide and couldn¡¯t form a complete sentence for a long time. She only remembered that Shen Jun should have come to save her, but she didn¡¯t know how Li Yu was dealt with. Moreover, she was sure that she didn¡¯t see Jiang Chun at that time. ¡°This? They? Back then¡­¡± Wen Nian pointed at her phone, but she didn¡¯t know where to start. ¡°I didn¡¯t see Jiang Chun when I went. She should have gone later.¡± Shen Jun frowned. He only wanted to punish Li Yu, but Jiang Chun went and such a thing happened. Although he did not want to see such an ending, Jiang Chun was in the exhibition hall. Some things were self-evident. ¡°The exhibition hall will only be set up in three days. There¡¯s no one there now. Jiang Chun shouldn¡¯t be there.¡± Shen Jun meant that Jiang Chun must have something to do with this. ¡°I vaguely heard Li Yu mention Huo Shuang.¡± Wen Nian didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but the two of them knew that Huo Shuang, Li Yu, and Jiang Chun had probably participated in the plan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He looked at the news on his phone again. Although it had been dealt with, Wen Nian could still see the chaos at the scene. In her previous life, there were times when she would take some knockout drugs. She knew the consequences of taking knockout drugs. When she thought about how Li Yu was not the only man present and that Jiang Chun had been filmed, she was afraid that she would never be able to make a comeback in this life. ¡°Alright, your medicine has just worn off. The doctor said that you have to rest well.¡± Shen Jun took the phone away and helped Wen Nian lie down. When he lowered his head, Wen Nian saw the hickeys and scratches on his neck. Her face suddenly turned red and she buried herself under the blanket. Shen Jun felt where she was looking just now and coughed lightly. Then, he leaned against the blanket and said in a low voice, ¡°If this happens again, I don¡¯t mind being Miss Wen¡¯s antidote..¡± Chapter 655 - Chapter 655: Marriage Chapter 655: Marriage Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Just as everyone thought that Jiang Chun was doomed this time and that the Jiang and Li families would not be able to clean up the mess, the two families revealed the unexpected news of a marriage alliance. The official accounts of both companies announced the news of Jiang Chun and Li Yu¡¯s engagement next month. They said that this matter had been planned a few months ago and that the two of them had always been in a relationship. This matter had already received a lot of attention. The marriage between the two families was the last cover, but the netizens did not buy it. [Wasn¡¯t Jiang Chun still entangled with Master Shen previously? I heard that Li Yu even has a girlfriend who¡¯s a small celebrity! They are in a relationship just like that?] [How many men are there in a room when the two of them are in a relationship? When did Li Yu become so generous?] [The Li family actually let Jiang Chun in. Tsk tsk, how many cuckolds does Li Yu have?] ¡°Dad, I¡¯m your biological daughter! You can¡¯t do this!¡± Looking at the news online, Jiang Chun was so angry that she couldn¡¯t cry. She had always been the beloved daughter of the Jiang family. How could she marry a scum like Li Yu? ¡°Just because you¡¯re my daughter, you can still marry into the Li family after such a scandal!¡± Jiang Wei didn¡¯t care about her feelings at all. Zhao Kai went to the Li family with him. At that time, Li Yu had taken a lot of medicine and his body had been injured because of overindulgence. He would probably not be fertile in the future. Of course, the Li family did not want Jiang Chun to marry over. However, Zhao Kai raised a reason that they could not reject because Jiang Chun might be pregnant with Li Yu¡¯s only child. The Li family had very few offspring to begin with, and now that Li Yu had lost his fertility, they really did not dare to gamble. Jiang Wei didn¡¯t expect his son to think so much and convince the elders of the Li family with just a few words. In the end, he even obtained two large projects. At this moment, Jiang Wei¡¯s eyes were filled with business benefits. How could he still be concerned about his daughter who had been humiliated? Moreover, as soon as the news of the marriage between the two families was released, the share price rose a lot. He naturally would not miss such a good deal. ¡°I¡¯m not marrying Li Yu!¡± Jiang Chun threw the pillow away fiercely. ¡°If you want to marry, you can marry him or let your precious son marry him! If you want me to marry him, over my dead body!¡± ¡°Then go to hell!¡± Jiang Wei kicked the pillow on the ground fiercely. ¡°You¡¯re so strong now, you must have recovered. I¡¯ll get someone to send you to Li Yu¡¯s ward now. Since he¡¯s your fiance, you should serve him well. Don¡¯t cause trouble for me!¡± Jiang Wei turned around and left the ward, completely ignoring Jiang Chun, who was shouting in the ward. At this moment, in Wen Nian¡¯s ward, Huo Shuang was half-kneeling in front of Wen Nian¡¯s bed, crying. ¡°Wen Nian, I didn¡¯t know. Believe me! I didn¡¯t know you before. Why would I harm you?¡± Huo Shuang cried so hard that her snot flowed out. Huo Feng had already taken back the power of her family and wanted to expel her. Of course she was afraid! She took a few more steps on her knees and wanted to pull Wen Nian¡¯s hand, but Wen Nian avoided her. If it was in the past, Huo Shuang would definitely scold her. But now, she could only beg Wen Nian. ¡°I was also schemed against by Jiang Chun. She asked me to find the media to go over at that time. She only said that she could help me increase popularity and make my exhibition successful. But she didn¡¯t tell me that she wanted to harm you. It¡¯s true!¡± At this moment, Huo Feng was standing at the side with an angry expression. He clenched his fists and his face was a little red. Clearly, he was extremely angry. ¡°She told you to go, so you went. Are you a dog of the Jiang family? You¡¯re so obedient!¡± Huo Feng kicked Huo Shuang hard. ¡°You¡¯re a disgrace to the Huo family!¡± Huo Shuang didn¡¯t dare to complain after being kicked. She just kept bumping her head against Wen Nian¡¯s bed. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have listened to her. Wen Nian, I¡¯m begging you. Please forgive me. I¡¯m stupid. It¡¯s my fault!¡± Huo Shuang had indeed used a lot of strength. Her head hit the metal edge of the bed, and in a short while, it was bruised. However, the Huo family only stood at the back, and no one dared to come over to help. Huo Feng had already said that anyone who dared to plead for mercy would be kicked out of the Huo family with Huo Shuang. ¡°Forget it.¡± Wen Nian placed her hand on Huo Shuang¡¯s forehead. ¡°Just don¡¯t appear in front of me in the future.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She could tell that Huo Feng was angry, but at the same time, she felt sorry for him. After all, they were his family. How could he not feel sorry for her? It was not easy for Huo Feng to do this for Wen Nian. Wen Nian did not want to pursue the matter, nor did she want the old master to be in a difficult position. Sure enough, when they heard her say that, they could hear a few people in the ward heaving a sigh of relief. Huo Feng¡¯s expression improved, but his tone was still stern. ¡°Wen Nian is magnanimous this time. If there¡¯s a next time, don¡¯t ever appear again!¡± Huo Shuang lowered her head so that no one could see her resentful gaze, but she kept nodding.. Chapter 656 - Chapter 656: The Huo Family Chapter 656: The Huo Family Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In addition to apologizing to Wen Nian, Huo Shuang was also pulled to the door of Li Yu¡¯s ward. The Li family also wanted to know what had happened. Li Yu had become infertile and would get angry at the mention of this matter. No one from the Li family dared to ask. They could only ask Huo Shuang, who was at the scene. When she saw Jiang Chun sitting quietly in Li Yu¡¯s ward, Huo Shuang felt unhappy. If Jiang Chun hadn¡¯t ruined her plans, how could she be in such a sorry state now? ¡°You should know that Jiang Chun and Wen Nian don¡¯t get along. Li Yu said that he wanted to borrow my lounge. How would I know what he wants to do?¡± Huo Shuang¡¯s face was filled with anger. ¡°I¡¯ve already made things clear to Wen Nian. It indeed has nothing to do with me. If you want to blame someone, blame Jiang Chun!¡± She did not care what the Li family would do to Jiang Chun. In any case, she would never admit that she was involved. If Huo Feng did not pursue the matter, who would come looking for her? Upon hearing her words, Jiang Chun was furious in the ward. Just as she was about to confront Huo Shuang, Li Yu stopped her. ¡°B*tch, where are you going? Haven¡¯t you embarrassed the Li family enough?¡± He grabbed Jiang Chun¡¯s wrist so hard that his nails dug into her flesh. ¡°You, you¡¯re hurting me!¡± Jiang Chun pushed his hand away forcefully and looked at him angrily. ¡°Li Yu, this was clearly your and Huo Shuang¡¯s plan. Why did you drag me into it?¡± The more Jiang Chun spoke, the more aggrieved she felt. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the two of them didn¡¯t manage to capture Wen Nian, how could this have happened? However, ever since Li Yu found out that he might not be able to get hard in the future, his temper had become strange, and his thoughts had become even more extreme. He had known Huo Shuang before, but he had never heard of Huo Shuang and Wen Nian having anything to do with each other. The only reason for this matter was that Jiang Chun had instigated Huo Shuang. The instigator of all this was Jiang Chun. ¡°Pull you along? You¡¯re such a lousy shoe. Do you think everyone will like you?¡± Li Yu lifted Jiang Chun¡¯s chin forcefully and bit her neck fiercely. ¡°Shen Jun doesn¡¯t like you, so do I. You¡¯re a lousy shoe that¡¯s been played by others!¡± Jiang Chun exclaimed. The people outside the ward looked over and thought that the two of them were doing something intimate. They quickly turned their heads away. ¡°How despicable!¡± Huo Shuang quickly glared at Jiang Chun and quickly left the hospital. Li Yu walked to the door of the ward and pulled the curtains fiercely. Seeing his actions, Jiang Chun could not help but tremble. Her intuition told her that something bad was going to happen. ¡°No, don¡¯t. Li Yu, please.¡± Jiang Chun kept retreating and cowering in the corner of the ward. However, how could Li Yu let her off? He walked over step by step and pulled out his belt. ¡°What are you afraid of? You¡¯re my fiancee. Shouldn¡¯t you serve me well?¡± After being tortured for an unknown period of time, Li Yu was tired from the beating and finally fell asleep on the sofa. Jiang Chun did not dare to shout loudly. Even if she did, no one would save her. The Jiang family had completely given up on her, and no one in the Li family would save her. Listening to Li Yu¡¯s steady breathing, Jiang Chun finally dared to take her phone. However, she did not know who to ask for help. Even her mother did not reply to her message. Unknowingly, her tears flowed down and dripped onto the phone screen. When the screen lit up again, Jiang Chun saw the news that she did not want to see the most. That day, when Wen Nian was discharged from the hospital, Shen Jun held her tightly. This scene happened to be recorded by the reporters, and many netizens commented that the two of them were extremely compatible. The Huo family followed behind the two of them. An inconspicuous old man became the focus of many people. ¡°Excuse me, are you Huo Feng, Old Master Huo? The current head of the Huo family? Are you related to Wen Nian? Why did you pick her up from the hospital?¡± The reporter who was waiting was a little emotional when he saw Huo Feng. Huo Feng rarely appeared in front of everyone. The Huo family¡¯s bodyguards rushed forward to chase the reporters away, but Huo Feng waved his hand. He tidied his collar and faced the camera calmly. ¡°Wen Nian is my granddaughter and a member of the Huo family. I¡¯m here to pick her up from the hospital. Please make way. Thank you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After he said this, a few bodyguards came up to separate the reporters. However, the reporters at the scene were in an uproar. Huo Feng¡¯s words were already very clear. He recognized Wen Nian as a member of the Huo family. This was really shocking news! What was even more surprising was that the Huo Corporation had publicly acknowledged Wen Nian¡¯s identity as a member of the Huo family. Huo Feng had even transferred 3% of his shares to Wen Nian as a dowry for her future marriage. Looking at the news that was beneficial to Wen Nian and the netizens¡¯ blessings, Jiang Chun gritted her teeth. ¡°Wen Nian, I won¡¯t let you be so smug!¡± Chapter 657 - Chapter 657: Calming the Chaos Chapter 657: Calming the Chaos Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Who do you want to ask for help from? Who would be willing to help you?¡± Li Yu had woken up at some point in time and was lazily leaning against the bathroom door, looking at Jiang Chun. Jiang Chun looked at him viciously, her eyes filled with hatred. ¡°Aren¡¯t I still going to become Mrs. Li? Aren¡¯t you still going to marry me, you piece of trash!¡± She had had enough of Li Yu¡¯s torture. Even if she could only take advantage of him verbally, she did not want Li Yu to have an easy time. Being unable to have sex was Li Yu¡¯s greatest weakness. ¡°You b*tch!¡± Upon hearing her words, Li Yu grabbed her neck and pressed her against the wall. ¡°I¡¯m trash? I¡¯ll make you worse than trash! I¡¯ll send you to the lowest-level brothel in Thailand and let you know what it means to be unable to even call the heavens!¡± Jiang Chun felt suffocated, but for some reason, she did not want to compromise that day. Her mouth was filled with the taste of blood. She spat fiercely at Li Yu. ¡°It¡¯s better to be alone than with a piece of trash like you! You eunuch!¡± ¡°B*tch! Go to hell! Go to hell!¡± Li Yu¡¯s grip became stronger and stronger, and Jiang Chun¡¯s vision gradually blurred. She seemed to hear someone calling her name, someone calling Li Yu¡¯s name, and someone slapping her face hard, but she could no longer wake up. She had a long dream. In the dream, she was no longer Jiang Chun, but Mrs. Shen, whom everyone envied. Shen Jun looked at her gently and even gently touched the scar on her arm. ¡°You¡¯re so silly. Why did you save me back then? Silly girl.¡± ¡°I will be good to you for the rest of my life. Let¡¯s get married.¡± ¡°Jiang Chun, let¡¯s get married.¡± Shen Jun¡¯s voice became clearer and clearer. The scene in front of her kept spinning. Jiang Chun seemed to have lived again. Only this time, the scene was completely different from this life. She and Shen Jun successfully became best friends in high school. They went to the same university and became a couple that the entire school envied. It seemed that Shen Jun didn¡¯t love her that much, but his kindness to her was real. She could feel Shen Jun¡¯s gentleness and the envious gazes of the people around her. On the day of their engagement, she only heard Wen Nian¡¯s name after listening to the gossip of her high school classmates. ¡°How well did Wen Nian treat Wei Xiao in the past? Aiyo, at that time, she only had eyes for Wei Xiao. I heard that for him, Wen Nian even served many bosses!¡± ¡°I heard that Wen Nian isn¡¯t doing well in prison either. Sigh, who asked her to do so many wrong things previously?¡± ¡°How many people in the entertainment industry are clean? Look at Wen Nian¡¯s plastic surgery face. She¡¯s neither human nor ghost.¡± ¡°Fortunately, she dropped out of school at that time. Otherwise, if word got out that we were classmates, I would feel embarrassed!¡± The scene changed. Jiang Chun saw the news related to Wen Nian. At that time, she had already completed her engagement with Shen Jun. She was indeed the ¡°Mrs. Shen¡± everyone was talking about. The news only briefly mentioned that a former female celebrity had died in a prison fight. Someone in the class group mentioned that the dead female celebrity was Wen Nian. Wen Nian was dead? That¡¯s right, Wen Nian should be dead! Jiang Chun suddenly opened her eyes. A large amount of memories from her previous life surged into her mind, and for a moment, she felt a little dizzy. She closed her eyes and tried to process what she was seeing. She was the only eldest daughter of the Jiang family. In her previous life, Jiang Wei also asked her to get close to Shen Jun, and she successfully became Mrs. Shen. Recalling the scenes of her previous life, she finally smiled and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. No wonder she heard that when Wen Nian was Wei Xiao¡¯s fiancee, her personality suddenly changed drastically. Not only did her attitude towards Wei Xiao change, but she also harmed the entire Wei family. No wonder Shen Jun would treat Wen Nian differently despite his cold personality. It turned out that Wen Nian had already conquered Shen Jun based on her memories from her previous life. Jiang Chun opened her eyes again, and they were cold. She clenched her fists tightly. It wasn¡¯t that Shen Jun didn¡¯t care about her, nor was it that she didn¡¯t have enough means. It was just that Wen Nian remembered these memories first and curried favor with Shen Jun first! And Shen Jun should have belonged to her! Looking at the empty ward, Jiang Chun was no longer afraid. It was better if no one from the Li family cared about her. She had to salvage the situation now and let everything return to normal. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was the real Mrs. Shen! Jiang Chun took out her phone and found Wen Nian¡¯s number. Then, she dialed it. ¡°Wen Nian, it didn¡¯t feel good when you were in prison, did it? You died a horrible death in the end, right?¡± Wen Nian was shocked. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Stop pretending. You sacrificed so much for Wei Xiao in your previous life and seduced my Shen Jun in this life. You¡¯re really shameless!¡± Jiang Chun¡¯s voice was mocking. ¡°You should know that I¡¯m Mrs.. Shen!¡± Chapter 658 - Chapter 658: Li Yu Is Dead Chapter 658: Li Yu Is Dead Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wen Nian was so shocked that she could not speak. She had never told anyone about her rebirth. Even Shen Jun did not know. Could it be that Jiang Chun had also been reborn? ¡°You seduced him because you knew about Shen Jun¡¯s background. If he knew about this, what would he do?¡± Jiang Chun said angrily. ¡°You must have served many bosses in your previous life, right? You¡¯ve been played rotten by others. Now, you¡¯re using despicable methods to seduce Shen Jun. You b*tch!¡± Jiang Chun¡¯s cursing continued, and Wen Nian could no longer hear what she was saying. After a few minutes, Wen Nian forced herself to calm down. ¡°Enough! Jiang Chun, what do you want?¡± Jiang Chun wanted to take back everything that belonged to her! However, she did not say it out loud. She could not say it now. ¡°I want to save Shen Jun.¡± Her voice sounded a little anxious. ¡°Although I hate you, I have to save him. There are some things you didn¡¯t know in the prison in your previous life. Jiang Wei and Zhao Kai wanted to annex the Shen Corporation and even found someone to kill Shen Jun.¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± Wen Nian¡¯s voice was trembling. There were indeed many things she didn¡¯t know in her previous life, but she had heard from Shen Jun that Jiang Wei had been playing tricks. Was something really going to happen? ¡°In our previous life, after we got married, Shen Jun and I were killed. I saw that it was Zhao Kai who brought people to check if the two of us were dead!¡± Jiang Chun¡¯s voice was a little sad. ¡°But I can¡¯t tell Shen Jun about these things. He won¡¯t believe me. But we both died once. We love Shen Jun too! There are some things I have to tell you in person. You go and remind Shen Jun.¡± Wen Nian was silent for a full minute. Jiang Chun also did not speak, as if waiting for her answer. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll come find you.¡± Hearing Wen Nian¡¯s words, Jiang Chun finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you on the rooftop of the hospital.¡± Thinking of her tragic death in her previous life and what Jiang Chun had just said, everything seemed to be traceable. What Jiang Chun had said might not be a lie. Wen Nian gritted her teeth and picked up her coat. It seemed like there were some things that needed to be clarified. Li Yu¡¯s hospital was the most high-end private hospital in the capital. Wen Nian got into the elevator nervously and went to the top floor. The wind on the rooftop was very strong. Wen Nian pulled the door a few times before it opened. However, the moment she opened the door, she saw Jiang Chun, who was covered in blood, smiling at her. ¡°Why are you so late?¡± ¡°You, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Wen Nian wanted to go forward to check, but she saw Jiang Chun pounce on her. Wen Nian subconsciously wanted to push her away, but Jiang Chun stuffed a dagger into her hand. At this moment, the dagger had already pierced into Jiang Chun¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± The security guard¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from the other side of the rooftop. ¡°Do you know¡­ F*ck! What are you doing! Call the police!¡± Hearing the security guard¡¯s messy footsteps, Jiang Chun smiled. ¡°Wen Nian, you should go back to prison! Goodbye.¡± In the next moment, Jiang Chun fell back and shouted, ¡°Help! Save me! Wen Nian is going to kill me and Li Yu!¡± The security guards of the high-end private hospital were indeed well-trained. They quickly subdued Wen Nian alone. When she was pressed to the ground, she realized that Li Yu, who was covered in blood on the rooftop, was no longer alive. His eyes were empty as he looked ahead. Jiang Chun, on the other hand, cowered in the arms of a security guard with a terrified expression. She looked in Wen Nian¡¯s direction in fear and slowly smiled. When the police arrived, the few of them had already been brought to the security room. The moment Wen Nian saw the police, she wanted to get up, but the security guard pressed her back down. ¡°Police, quick, save my fiance!¡± Jiang Chun¡¯s face was covered in tears. The wound on her abdomen was not deep and had been treated, but the police still gasped as she was covered in blood. She quickly grabbed the nearest policewoman. ¡°Wen Nian is crazy. She¡¯s crazy. She, she¡¯s going to kill us.¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t worry. The police are here. We will definitely suppress the suspect.¡± The policewoman quickly held Jiang Chun. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Chun looked up at her with an aggrieved expression. ¡°You will arrest Wen Nian, right? She will definitely go to jail, right? She killed someone. Will she be sentenced to life imprisonment?¡± Her voice was very loud, so that Wen Nian could hear her. When Wen Nian heard that she was going back to prison, she broke down. All the memories of the prison in her previous life surged out. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go to prison. No! I didn¡¯t kill him! I don¡¯t want to go to prison!¡± Wen Nian struggled with all her might. Two police officers held her down and escorted her into the police car.. Chapter 659 - Chapter 659: Only Love Wen Nian Chapter 659: Only Love Wen Nian Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Shen Jun and Zhao Kai rushed to the police station almost immediately after receiving the notice. Wen Nian did not wear head covering when she was escorted into the police car. A few tabloid reporters guarding the door took a video and this matter was quickly exposed. The matter involved too many parties. Li Yu had already been confirmed dead, and Wen Nian was the number one suspect. The police would not allow her to be bailed out at all. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shen Jun hurried forward. However, Zhao Kai shook his head with a dark expression. ¡°Li Yu is dead. Only Wen Nian¡¯s fingerprints are on the murder weapon. There were also four security guards at the scene who testified with Jiang Chun¡­¡± Shen Jun was silent. He knew the severity of this matter. She definitely could not be bailed out with the suspicion of murder. But he didn¡¯t give up. He turned around and made a call. Two minutes later, an old policeman came to the lobby on the first floor and nodded at him. ¡°Shen Jun, follow me.¡± Zhao Kai also wanted to follow, but Shen Jun shook his head gently and looked out the door again. Many reporters had already rushed over after hearing the news. They definitely could not let public opinion be disadvantageous to Wen Nian. ¡°Only ten minutes, and that¡¯s on account of the chief.¡± The older cop opened the door to the interrogation room, looking grim. He hated rich second-generation heirs like Shen Jun the most. He even used his connections to plead for mercy for a murderer in such a situation. Shen Jun didn¡¯t say much and walked in quickly. ¡°Shen Jun! I didn¡¯t kill anyone. I don¡¯t want to go to prison.¡± At this moment, Wen Nian was already cuffed to the chair. She struggled hard, but she still couldn¡¯t break free. ¡°Shen Jun, save me. I want to get out. I don¡¯t want to be here. I don¡¯t want to!¡± Just now, the few years she had spent in prison in her previous life flashed across Wen Nian¡¯s mind. Every scene made her shudder. Jiang Chun had also been reborn. Jiang Chun would definitely use all means to deal with her. She would definitely not have a good life in prison. She kept repeating that she didn¡¯t kill anyone. It was Jiang Chun who framed her. She was so flustered that she couldn¡¯t say a complete sentence. ¡°Wen Nian, calm down. I will definitely save you.¡± Shen Jun held her hand and kissed her fingers. ¡°Believe me, I will definitely save you.¡± He asked about some details at that time, but Wen Nian was in a mess at that time and could not remember many things. Ten minutes passed quickly. The old policeman pulled him out without hesitation. Shen Jun¡¯s expression remained gloomy. He only glanced at Zhao Kai indifferently, then quickly left the police station. He knew that the crux of all this was Jiang Chun. As Jiang Chun was injured, the police¡¯s questioning was done in the ward. When Shen Jun arrived, Jiang Chun had just changed into a hospital gown and was still a little pale. Seeing him come in, Jiang Chun¡¯s eyes were filled with infatuation. Thinking of how gentle this man had been to her in her previous life, her gaze softened. ¡°Shen Jun, you¡¯re here to see me? I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± In her previous life, even if she was slightly injured, Shen Jun would immediately call the family doctor. How could he not feel sorry for her in this life? But Shen Jun didn¡¯t remember what happened in his previous life. He just asked coldly, ¡°You framed Wen Nian, right? What do you want?¡± Seeing Shen Jun¡¯s usual cold expression, Jiang Chun closed her eyes. Yes, Shen Jun still didn¡¯t love her in this life, and he was not her husband! But it didn¡¯t matter. Jiang Chun opened her eyes and smiled at him. She would definitely get things back on track. ¡°I only want you from the beginning to the end.¡± Jiang Chun looked at his face in fascination. She reached out to touch his cheek, but Shen Jun avoided her. She looked at her empty hand with anger in her eyes. ¡°Whether Wen Nian killed someone on purpose or defended herself is up to me. If I were Mrs. Shen, I would naturally be willing to help my husband¡¯s good friend. If I¡¯m just Jiang Chun, why should I help my love rival?¡± There was no warmth in the way Shen Jun looked at her. ¡°You think the Shen family can¡¯t find out the truth?¡± Upon hearing his words, Jiang Chun suddenly laughed loudly. ¡°Do you think the Li family will let her off? Li Yu is the only child of the Li family! Do you think that Jiang Wei will let her off? He can¡¯t wait for the Shen family to fall and for you to go against the Li family!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She retracted her smile and pursed her lips nastily. ¡°The two families are giving pressure and public opinion is leaning. How long do you think Wen Nian will stay in prison?¡± ¡°Jiang Chun!¡± Shen Jun stepped forward and grabbed Jiang Chun¡¯s wrist tightly, his eyes filled with anger. ¡°I only love Wen Nian and won¡¯t marry you.¡± Jiang Chun¡¯s heart twitched. In her previous life, Shen Jun had never said that he loved her, but he actually said that he loved Wen Nian. She restrained the emotions in her eyes and looked up at Shen Jun pitifully. ¡°You just have to announce the engagement with me. I don¡¯t want to be buried with Li Yu. I don¡¯t want to be abandoned by the Jiang family, okay?¡± Shen Jun looked at her silently and finally nodded gently.. Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: Finale Chapter 660: Finale Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The netizens were still waiting for Wen Nian to be sentenced to death. They wanted to know if she would be sentenced to death. But there was a huge reversal. Jiang Chun went straight to the police station to retract her confession, saying that she had been raped by Li Yu back then. Li Yu had also drugged Wen Nian. Li Yu used this matter to threaten the two girls to go to the rooftop. When he planned to attack the two of them again, Wen Nian accidentally killed Li Yu to protect herself. Ever since she recalled what happened in her previous life, Jiang Chun had been planning step by step. She had contacted the media who had filmed the video early in the morning and bought the video at a high price to prove that Li Yu had indeed used medicine at that time. Moreover, she was unwilling and kept asking for help. Wen Nian also had records in the hospital at that time. The police quickly found Wen Nian¡¯s medical records and the situation at that time. Jiang Chun¡¯s injury was said to have been an accident. If she, the person involved, did not pursue the matter, Wen Nian could naturally be bailed out. However, she still needed to continue to cooperate with the investigation. The previous night, Shen Jun agreed to Jiang Chun¡¯s suggestion and said that when Wen Nian returned, he would announce their engagement. He would also use a piece of land in the north of the city in exchange for Jiang Wei to compromise and help put pressure to save her. With the help of the two families, Huo Feng¡¯s help, and Jiang Chun¡¯s testimony, Wen Nian was quickly bailed out. However, when she left the police station, she saw Jiang Chun. ¡°Shen Jun is still dealing with the Li family. He asked me to pick you up.¡± Jiang Chun looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°Get in the car. I promised Shen Jun that I wouldn¡¯t hurt you.¡± Wen Nian looked at Jiang Chun suspiciously. She had been tricked too many times and was unwilling to believe this woman again. Jiang Chun shrugged helplessly. ¡°You should know what kind of person Li Yu is. I just want to get rid of him. Otherwise, do you think I would help you reverse the case? You should know Shen Jun¡¯s current situation. Don¡¯t let him wait for you.¡± Wen Nian looked outside the police station. There was indeed no one from Shen Jun, so she braced herself and got into the car. Along the way, the two of them did not speak. Their nerves suddenly relaxed, and Wen Nian felt a little sleepy. The car did not send her back. Instead, it drove straight to a cruise ship by the sea. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Wen Nian looked warily at Jiang Chun, who had gotten out of the car. ¡°Shen Jun agreed to get engaged to me in order to save you. Aren¡¯t you coming to the engagement venue?¡± Jiang Chun smiled sweetly at her. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯m the real Mrs. Shen. Now, I¡¯m just getting everything back on track.¡± With that, she walked forward without looking back. Wen Nian quickly followed her out and the two of them got into the elevator to the deck. At this moment, the engagement venue had yet to be properly decorated. Jiang Chun walked over step by step and gently touched a chair. ¡°Do you know? In my previous life, the two of us got engaged here at this time. Getting engaged on a cruise ship was romantic, right?¡± Jiang Chun turned around and looked at Wen Nian with a smile. ¡°After that, we got married on an island overseas. It was really sweet at that time. But where were you at that time?¡± The two of them were already on the verge of working overtime. Jiang Chun turned around and smiled evilly. ¡°At that time, the famous Miss Wen should have died in prison, right? How did you die? Were you beaten to death? Stabbed? Or¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Wen Nian felt annoyed at the thought of everything that had happened in her previous life. ¡°If you¡¯re just trying to humiliate me, then forgive me for not accompanying you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not up to you!¡± Jiang Chun ran over and pushed Wen Nian hard. As long as Wen Nian could not stand steadily, she would fall into the sea! However, her experience in prison in her previous life made Wen Nian extremely vigilant. She quickly turned her body and dodged Jiang Chun. Jiang Chun lost her balance and fell straight into the sea. However, she immediately grabbed Wen Nian¡¯s long hair subconsciously. The railing here had long been cut off by Jiang Chun¡¯s men. The two of them fell into the water one after another without even having the time to call for help. Wen Nian felt Jiang Chun pulling her down. She struggled hard, but the oxygen was getting thinner and thinner. She couldn¡¯t breathe at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as she was suffocating and about to faint, she suddenly could breathe heavily. ¡°Are you alright? Did you have a nightmare?¡± Shen Jun held her hand gently and looked at her worriedly. Wen Nian looked up and saw Shen Jun in his school uniform. She then looked at the desk in front of her, her eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°Are you alright?¡± The girl at the front table turned around. ¡°Wen Nian, hello. I¡¯m a new transfer student.¡± The girl had bright eyes and white teeth. She smiled faintly. ¡°My name is Jiang Chun.. Can I be friends with you?¡±